《I Breathe Euro》


 Chapter 1: Breathing Euro

    " Hey!! Jack, are you going home?" A middle-aged person who was cooking with gloves on asked very kindly.


    "Yes, chef, I''ll see you tomorrow," a not-so-remarkable-looking young man replied.


    "Mm," the middle-aged man replied with a nod and busied himself with the cooking.


    It was a small diner in an alleyway in Munich, and Jack, who was the part-time employee here, was going home.


    18-year-old Jack was not from around here; he came from Australia, where his father was Australian and his mother was German. Both of his parents died in a car crash in Australia.


    Jack, who was the holder of dual citizenship, applied to many universities and got in to TUM (Technical University of Munich), which doesn''t require him to pay any tuition fees and gives him 400€ per month on a schrship.


    Still, he needed money for food, amodations, books, clothing, and all the basic needs.


    He didn''t change the clothes fromst year because of the money crisis.Rent fee alone was 800€ per month.


    He does one part-time job as his schedule allows him one; he has to attend the sses in the mean time. sses start at 7 AM and, with many breaks throughout the day, end at 6 PM. Afterward, Jack begins his part-time job, which is six days a week with 5-hour shifts.


    As usual, Jack was returning to his small apartment that he has rented; it was closer to the university and costs around 800€ per month.


    After opening his apartment door with a key, he got inside and locked the door. The first thing he did was sit on the floor with both hands clutching his head. He doesn''t understand what to do next; he doesn''t have enough money to eat.


    Jack makes about 500-550€ per month from his part-time job, and his schrship at the university gets him 400€ per month.


    This month he used all his money to buy books. Usually he just borrows books from the library, but this time around, the library was out of that specific book, so he had to purchase it.


    With nothing to eat in his home, Jack, who was clutching his head, felt despair.


    Jack, who was a brilliant student and a hardworking person, lost his parents a few years ago and didn''t inherit anything from them. He was on the verge of copse after not eating anything for 2 days straight.


    [Ding !! Euro Breather System Unlocked]


    [One breath = 1 euro]


    [Level 1: Please use 100,000 euros to level up]


    [Bnce: 1€]


    Jack was scared witless by a panel appearing out of nowhere in front of him. On the verge of copse, Jack didn''t believe it at first; he thought he was hallucinating.


    "What''s this? Is it that easy?" Jack was questioning life; he took rapid breaths.


    [Bnce: 17€]


    " So? What is this? Can I use it to get food?" Jack was bewildered.


    "But where is the money going?" Jack, whose heart was beating as fast as it could, was breathing also very fast.


    *Beep*


    His phone rang; it was a message. Nothing to do except look at the panel; Jack checked what''s the message on his cheap Android phone.


    ''100€ deposited into your ount. Thank you.''


    "What?" Jack, who saw the message, was shocked to his core.


    "This, this thing is real?" Jack still couldn''t believe what he was seeing. After watching the panel for 20 more minutes and seeing the bnce from 0€ to 600€ rise, he returned to his senses.


    *Beep*


    ''600€ deposited into your ount. Thank you.''


    Jack this time was intrigued; if he breathes, he gets money? Wtf.


    Well whatever, let''s eat first. Jack, who was in despair before, enthusiastically opened the door, checking his debit with him, and went out.


    After reaching the street, he stopped a cab and went inside.


    "You take the card, mister?" Jack, who was now inside a cab, asked the driver.


    "Ja... yes." The driver was also polite and smiled.


    "Take me to a restaurant. I want to eat something good. Can you rmend me?" Jack, who was very happy inside, spoke while smiling ear to ear.


    "Laddie, you''re very happy, I see." The driver first checked Jack''s clothing; it was although clean, but you can see it was old¡ªtoo old for a teenage boy.


    "I''ll take you to a ce where I eat regrly." The driver kindly took a U-turn and drove the car.


    "So, are you a student?" The driver, who was a ck person, inquired; he was very understanding of the situation Jack was in.


    "Yes, I am a student at TUM; I study Environmental Engineering," Jack, whose face was all smily, replied.


    "I see. Study hard. This is the ce." The driver stopped the cab in front of a small restaurant.


    Jack, who was looking at the panel and smiling ear to ear, didn''t notice the cab had stopped.


    '' 200€ deposited into your ount. Thank you.''


    After seeing this massage, Jack returned to his senses, and with a thought of closing the panel, it closed. Then it was time to face reality. It was time to pay the cab driver.


    Jack with his heart beating faster and faster took out his card to pay.


    "Laddie, you don''t need to pay; just eat more." The driver was very kind and smiling.


    "No, I''ll pay; I have money," Jack, who was sweating profusely, said almost firmly.


    "Alright, here." Driver then pulled out the card receiver and took the card from Jack''s hand and swiped it.


    Jack, eager to know if his card worked, instinctively entered his pin.


    *Ting*


    "Okay, we''re done; remember to eat well." Driver returned the card to Jack, who was shocked as fuck.


    "It...it worked." Jack, who was now standing in front of the restaurant gate on the sidewalk; the cab he was in just drove past him on the road, and he was standing like a stupid. Slowly, a smile crept up in his when he saw the sign, ''We ept debit/credit cards.''


    Jack entered the restaurant with a belly full of hunger and excitement on his face.


    He sat on an empty table near the edge of the restaurant, then opened his phone to use the banking app.


    Bnce: 890€


    "Hehe, so cab fare was 10€." Jack was grinning; his bnce was 890€, which was a lot for him.


    "Excuse me, sir. What would you like to order?" A young woman who was simr to Jack''s age wearing the waitress dress asked.


    Jack closed his phone and intended to say, "The best dish you''ve got, mofos." However, upon recognizing the girl, his eyes lit up; it was his friend from university. "Oh! Emma? You work here?"


    "Ah! Jack, yes, I work here till midnight," Emma smilingly said.


    " Oh! I want to eat something good. Can you rmend something?" Jack immediately was in a good mood seeing his friend at work.


    " Yeah? You seem happy; I can get you a 20% discount on your order as an employee, so just you can have the beef roast and a beer ?. Emma was unsure if her friend could afford it even with the discount.


    Jack leaned on the table a little and smiled at how considerate she is. "Don''t worry about the money; just bring me that beef roast and french fries and a beef burger as well, and oh, and a big mug of beer."


    After hearing the order, Emma smiled and nodded her head in acknowledgement.


    "You want to eat something? It''s on me, don''t worry," Jack asked, seeing his friendte at work. He had to ask now that he has money.


    "No, it''s alright." Emma refused his offer because she knows how difficult it is to earn money while studying. She herself worked untilte at night to cover her expenses, and her family also provided financial support, which is why her burdens were significantly lighter than Jack''s.


    Emma went to the kitchen with the order and busied herself with the work and couldn''t actively look for Jack.


    Jack didn''t mind. He was using his phone in the meantime. His phone was an old Android phone¡ªslow, and thetest games won''t run on it. So he just uses it as a music yer sometimes.


    '' 100€ deposited into your ount. Thank you.''


    "Here you go, sir." A different person served the order; Emma was busy taking the order.


    "Thank you," Jack said as he calmly took the first bite of the food.


    After finishing the meal, Jack was waiting for the bill. Emma came with the bill, and with a smile on her face, she sat down in front of Jack.


    "My shift just ended; do you want my old phone jack? Yours seems too old " Emma offered, as her face was nice, so was her personality. Seeing Jack''s phone on the table, she wanted to give Jack her old phone.


    "Which phone are you using, Emma?" Jack wanted to get a phone too now that he can afford it.


    "I use the iPhone 14 Pro Max; I have an older model, the iPhone XS Max, which is also in good condition; feel free to take it." Emma was a tech enthusiast, and she was ready to give her old phone to Jack.


    "No,Emma. I have money. What I want to know is the 14-version of this device new model on the market?." Jack was adamant about acquiring the best avable model.


    "Nope. Last year, my father gifted me the 14-pro Max. There''s a new 15-pro max. I wanted to get it, but it''s too expensive for me." Emma exined to Jack.


    "I understand; I''ll pay with a card. Thank you for your offer, but I''ve saved up a little bit of money to buy a phone," Jack said with an apologetic tone.


    "I understand. Please swipe it and enter your pin. Emma smiled and gave him the card receiver.


    *Ting*


    "Thank you,e again," Emma waived her hands at Jack, who was leaving the restaurant.


    Next day early in the morning.


    With a dark circle in his eyes, Jack was standing in front of the official Apple store Munich.

 Chapter 2: Getting a Phone.

    Jack, who was returning home from the restaurant, was in a daze and slowly walked towards the nearby ATM booth.


    Bnce: 1560€


    Jack, who was still nervous that such a good thing is not real, wanted to do thest big thing to prove himself that it''s real, so he came near the ATM to withdraw some money.


    After pressing 1500 in to the ATM booth''s number pad and entering his pin. Jack gulped.


    *Cling*


    1500€ came out of the ATM machine. Jack, who was seeing the money, was still a little reluctant to believe in the impossible.


    With the three 500€ notes in hand, Jack exited the ATM booth and took a cab home. After making another payment with his card and leaving a small tip for the driver, Jack checked his banking app.


    Bnce: 240€


    After returning home and locking the door, the adrenaline rush calmed down a lot.


    "System," Jack called out. The familiar panel appeared in front of him.


    [ One breath = 1 euro.


    [Level 1: Please use 99,910 euros to level up]


    [Bnce: 289€]


    "So if I spend money, it will level up?" Jack understood one thing: it won''t be bad to level up the system.


    '' Close it.'' Jack tried to close the system panel bymanding it in his mind, and yes, it worked.


    Although he didn''t notice, he was breathing rapidly. Knowing his breath can earn him money, who wouldn''t?


    Jack took off his clothes and went to sleep, but couldn''t sleep with the excitement.


    Whole night he was tossing and turning; he didn''t get even an ounce of sleep, but exhaustion finally took over, and he fell asleep at 4 a.m. At 5.50 a.m., before the 6 a.m. rm could go off, he reached out and swiftly silenced it. He was feeling surprisingly energetic despite theck of sleep.


    With the dark circles under his eyes, he got up and put on clothes. After getting dressed, he brushed his teeth and washed his face, then checked his money bag and smiled.


    1500€ was there as he left it at yesterday night.


    Upon checking his phone, he discovered 18 unread messages. Upon reviewing them all, he discovered they were messages rted to his deposits.


    Checking out his banking app to see his current bnce.


    [Bnce: 11300€]


    Jack just gulped at the sight of so much money; he had never in his life dreamed of having such an amount in his bank.


    It was 6.30 a.m. by the time he went outside; his sses were at 7 a.m. in the morning, so he was not in a rush as his apartment was very close to his university.


    He sat on the nearby restaurant table; it was an open-air restaurant, and ordered croissants and coffee. After finishing the food, he even tipped the waiter 10€ with his card.


    He reached the university by 6.50 a.m. in the morning, and as usual, the sses started at 7 a.m.


    8.30 a.m., he finished his first lecture, and there was a break of 1 hour in the mean time.


    As Jack was walking after the lecture on the campus alone, thinking about what to do next.


    "Hey, Jack, where are you going?" A young man dressed in luxurious clothes and smoking cigarettes called out to Jack, apanied by a group of five to six boys.


    "Outside, why? You want something, Ryan?" Seeing the young man Jack was not happy at all.


    " Neh! Just asking, So how are your pants holding up? It''s about time you sent it to an antique museum." Ryan pped his hand with his friends.


    Jack didn''t want to mess with them, so he just walked past them quickly. Since they belonged to an elite family and Jack was poor, he knew that even if he messed with them, he would never be able to win them over; at least he had another chanceter.


    Jack, who was walking alone after the Ryan incident on the sidewalk, decided to check the official Apple Store.


    After hailing a cab, Jack was looking at his phone; he had been using it for over 3 years now. He was also looking at the cracks on the screen. "It''s been a long time friend." He murmured as he looked at the phone.


    Paying the cab driver with his card, Jack stepped down from the cab.


    Gazing upon the vast Rosenstra?e 1 street In front of him, which was filled with luxurious clothes, Jack was a little emotional; he was wearing the clothes fromst year, when his dad was alive and he was in Australia.


    After ncing around for a while, Jack found himself standing in front of the official Apple Store, a two-story establishment.


    Jack went towards the gate; it opened automatically.


    Row upon row of phones were ced in the disy table; there were iPads, MacBooks, and many more sections.


    Jacking inside an Apple store for the first time was confused and also a little nervous; this was the first time he was going to pay a huge amount of money from his card.


    "Hello sir, you seem confused; could I help you?" A beautiful woman in her thirties came near Jack smilingly.


    Jack was mesmerized by the woman''s good looks.


    "Sir?" Her smile didn''t diminish even when Jack was starting at her so intently.


    " Ah! Yes, sorry, I want to get a new phone." Jack, who was mesmerized by the beauty, blushed a little.


    " Oh! Yes, my name is Lina; follow me." Lina''s sweet smile was still there, then she proceeded inside the shop.


    Jack followed Lina, and she stopped in front of a disy table where many phones were on disy.


    "Here, sir, you may choose any phone to your liking; we have a variety of phones with different variants," Lina exined Jack very calmly.


    "I understand, so what''s thetest phone with max features?" Jack, looking at all the new phones, was confused at first, but then he remembered he has a lot of money.


    "Yes, the best we have is the iPhone 15 Pro Max, which boasts 1 terabyte of space andes in a unique dark red color, avable exclusively at our branch in Munich." Lina showed a dark red iPhone to Jack.


    "It''s cool, I have an Android phone here with some photos I cherish, so what should I do?" Jack, who has never used an iPhone, was confused by its function.


    "Don''t worry, if you buy any phone from us, we''ll transfer all the data you have within your previous device," Lina happily said.


    "Then, how much does this cost?" Jack cautiously inquired about the price, as he usually couldn''t afford the item.


    "Yes, sir, so this is an exclusive Munich piece with the maximum disk space; it''ll cost you 2199€ only." Lina, whose smile remained constant from the start, spoke with enthusiasm.


    "Ah!"" Jack was shocked when he heard the price; was it really that much?


    "Sir, this is an exclusive Munich piece; I can show you something in your range if you want." Lina thought Jack was worried about the price.


    " Oh!! No, no, this is perfect for me; I''ll take it," Jack replied almost instantly.


    "Okay, sir, I''ll have it ready for you. Do you want to see thetest MacBooks? As a student, MacBooks are great for your assignments. Lina showed Jack around the store and suggested the MacBook to him.


    "No, MacBook is not for me." Jack was not a MacBook person; he wanted to fulfill his dream of having a gaming PC.


    "Alright, are you ready to check out?" Lina asked. Lina didn''t force Jack, either.


    "Yes, you have to transfer the files faster; I''ve got a ss in about 40 minutes." Jack was also in a hurry.


    "Okay, let''s proceed. Give me your phone, sir." Lina took Jack''s phone and didn''t judge him; she plugged the phone into her working MacBook in the store.


    "File transfering is done, sir; you need to buy a charger separately; the best one we have costs around 250€." Lina got right to the point, recalling how Jack wanted the best phone.


    "Okay, pack that, too." Jack was happy to get a suggestion like that.


    "Sir, card or cash?" Lina asked, packing everything Jack ordered in a bag and giving Jack the new phone in hand.


    "Card" Jack confidently pulled out his debit card.


    *Ting*


    "Thank you for your purchase," Lina smiled, then walked Jack to the gate.


    Jack, with his new phone, installed his banking app and checked his bnce.


    [Bnce: 9251€]


    "Nice." Jack was delighted seeing the results.


    "Jack?" Emma, who was also walking on the sidewalk, called out.


    "Ah, Emma! Hello!" Jack greets her. Emma was wearing blue jeans with a ck shirt. She looked pretty.


    "HI, so what are you doing here? I was on my way to ss. Do you remember that we have waste management ss today? Mrs. Berkin is very strict. Oh my goodness, do you have a new phone?" At first, Emma was speaking casually, but when she noticed the dark red iPhone in Jack''s hand, she rushed towards him to take a closer look.


    " Oh! Yes, I bought it just now. I told you I''ve saved up some money. Jack scratched his head and exined.


    "Yeah, I remember you told me yesterday." Emma looked genuinely pleased for Jack.


    *Screeeeeeech*


    "Hey, Emma, do you want a ride in my new BMW M2? My dad just bought me this. Oh, Mr. Antique, man, you''re here too," Ryan broke in front of Jack and Emma, then asked.

 Chapter 3: I am his girlfriend.

    "Hey, it''s Ryan." Emma was delighted to see her ssmate Ryan.


    "So you want a ride to the campus?" Ryan smiled and asked.


    "Sure," Emma was going to ss anyway, so it doesn''t matter how she goes there.


    "Hop in." Ryan was on the left side of the car and on the right hand side of the road.


    Emma happily went inside, and then before Emma could say anything, the car sped up.


    Jack, who was left alone in the road, was a little disappointed, but ''Oh well, fuck them anyways,'' then he started to walk towards the cab station. Jack has zero expectations from anyone.


    " Hey!!! What the fuck? Why didn''t you give him a ride too?" Emma, who was now sitting inside the car, was furious.


    " Eh? I don''t know him," Ryan says, feigning confusion.


    "The way you said Mr. Antique, I thought you at least knew him," Emma felt betrayed.


    "Oh, nah! He just wears antique clothes; that''s why." Ryanughed.


    "Turn around; he''s my friend," Emma insisted.


    "Can''t, there''s no U-turn; sit tight; we''ll reach the campus in a minute," Ryan said as he elerated his car.


    Jack, who was now in a cab, was pleased looking at his new phone; he felt motivated. He was a talented student, and today, after getting this phone, he promised himself to study hard till the mock test.


    The mock test was around the corner. The mock test willmence in 5 days. That''s why he couldn''t find the book in the library and had to buy it.


    "Hey son, you remember me?" The taxi driver nced through the rearview mirror.


    "Hey, it''s you from yesterday; thank you for suggesting such a nice restaurant." Jack remembered the first cab he took yesterday and its kind-hearted driver, so he thanked him properly.


    "You''re wee; why don''t you get a cheap car? Cab fares are too much for a student." He was kindly reminding Jack that it would be a lot cheaper for Jack to have a car than riding around the city with cabs.


    " Yeah? I ride bicycles sometimes," Jack replied.


    "You can''t take your date on a bicycle though." With a smile, the driver winked at Jack.


    "Well, I don''t have something like that." Jack blushed a little. Jack was not that good-looking; the only thing he got was his height; he was 6 feet 1 inches tall, with ck hair and brown eyes. He looked average, and his financial situation didn''t help either.


    "It won''t be long before you get someone you like." The driver parked in front of the campus and took payment from Jack through Jack''s card.


    "Thank you, mister," Jack said to the taxi driver as he walked towards his ss. He looked at the new phone screen and the wallpaper, which depicted him when he was 5 years old and his parents wereughing.


    "This new phone''s disy is nice; I could see my mother''s face clearly; the previous phone had a crack where her face was," Jack murmured, gazing at his mother''s face as he walked towards ss.


    "Hey, Jack. I am so sorry. I didn''t know he would do something like that. Emma came running from behind, and she apologized.


    Jack looked back and smiled, putting his phone in his pocket, and said, "No worries, I took a cab."


    " Oh! Wanna go to ss together?" Emma smiled as she spoke.


    "Sure, let''s go." Jack and Emma then went to sses together.


    Jack after the sses was very serious about studying; he can''t trust a random thing that came into his life suddenly and disrupted his ns; he was nning his life; from when his parents died, life was not that easy for him, so studying hard will make a difference in his life, or you can say he wanted to calm himself down from the constant breathing a lot.


    Jack was breathing a lotst night because he could see his bnce increase higher and higher, so he doesn''t want to focus on it; studying will change his mind, so he was just diverting his mind.


    Jack, who was walking towards his part-time job location, decided to quit his job because he would get enough rations for himself for a whole month as a backup and pay advance rent for the apartment for a year. This was all his backup n.


    After his first year, he will have more freedom, sses will be less important, and the urge to breathe more will decrease.


    As Jack walked down the alley, he noticed a kind middle-aged man who was preparing to open up the diner.


    "Hello, Chef, How have you been?" Jack asked very politely.


    "Jack, dark circles are under your eyes again; you can always tell me if you want a break; I''ll give you paid breaks."middle-aged man smiled and said, then handed Jack the gloves to help him out as usual.


    Jack took the gloves, and, putting down his university bag, started to work. After working for one and a half hours, Jack went to take a little break.


    "Chef, I am too busy nowadays; I seem to be unable to focus on my studies," Jack said while putting on the gloves again.


    "Kiddo, remember to take care of yourself first. Free meals on each weekend; that''s what I''ll offer you as you quit your job." A middle-aged man predicted somehow that Jack would be quitting his job.


    "How did you know?" Jack was stunned.


    "I saw your beautiful phone; you were using it on your break, so you got some money by doing hustle business?" middle-aged man questioned. The middle-aged man was very confident in his guess.


    "Hustle business?" Jack was confused.


    "Yeah, those who buy from China in bulk and sell it here? What is that called? Drop shipping. I heard kid''s nowadays earn millions in a month. "The middle-aged man smiled at the confused Jack.


    "Yeah, thats correct, Chef." At first, Jack was confused, but he received a convincing exnation for his money in the bank.


    After the work, Jack said goodbye to the middle-aged chef and went to a grocery store, buying every kind of food a month worth.


    Jack has decided to go to a nearby gym after this mock test was over. Now that his financial issues have been resolved, he wants to maintain his health in order to make the most of his money.


    Using the money just to get fat was not his style. Jack went to his apartment with the groceries and started his serious studies.


    After one hour of studying, he took a break and took out a milkshake from the fridge with a straw in his mouth. He was drinking it leisurely then got a call.


    *Ring*


    " Emma? Why is she calling me?" Jack, who was enjoying his milkshake leisurely, was a little bit annoyed.


    "Hello"


    "Hello, Jack, Are you in your apartment?"


    "Yes, I am; why are you asking?"


    "Well, tonight Ryan is throwing a party, so I wanted to invite you. He said he''s going to say sorry about this morning."


    " Yeah? Well no, I am not interested."


    "It''ll be fun;e along."


    "No, thank you for your invite though; I''ve got other ns for the night."


    "Yo! "Dude, this is Ryan. Come to the party."


    "No.. beep, beep.


    Before Jack could properly say no, the phone call was cut off.


    "This mofo, oh well, fuck them and their party" Jack, who was looking at the phone screen, saw his parents again; smilingly, he put down the phone and continued to study.


    Jack, after studying for a few more hours, yawned, then ate dinner and fell asleep.


    On the first day when he got the system, at night he was almost choking for breathing a lot; he was so excited, then swearing a promise to his dead parents that he would not be this hyper again.


    The system was there, so there was no point being a hyperbreather.


    *Dingdong* * Dingdong*


    It was nighttime, close to 2 a.m. in the morning. Jack heard several calling bells in his apartment.


    With ruffled hair, he casually opened the door. Munich is one of the safest cities in the entire Europe, so Jack was not overly worried.


    Opening the door, Jack saw a girl, 16-17 years old, extremely gorgeous and wearing pink sleeping pajamas; her eyes were still sleepy.


    "Jack, there are two people downstairs, almost disturbing the whole neighborhood, calling your name at every door of our building," the girl said. She was still sleepy and a little annoyed.


    " Yeah? Who are they?" Jakc was also sleepy and annoyed.


    "How would I know? Just get to downstairs." She took Jack''s hand and pulled him downstairs by force.


    After reaching downstairs, Jack saw two drunk people, and he knew both of them.


    "Emma and Yana? What are you doing here?" Jack was confused, seeing two drunk women; both of them were from his ss.


    "Jack, hehe, Yana here was saying she loves you." Emma was drunkenly leaning against Yana, who blushed hard and was also very drunk.


    "Look at yourself," Jack, who didn''t like alcohol and alcoholic people, pinched his nose and took a step back.


    "Both of you, we''ll call cops for disturbing the neighborhood." The girl who pulled Jack down this time was angry.


    "They are my ssmates; this blonde girl is my friend Emma," Jack, pinching his nose, said.


    "So Jack, What do you say? Yana and you? You''ll look perfect," Emma said happily.


    "I am his girlfriend; now get the fuck out," Theresa angrily said.

 Chapter 4: Handsome AF.

    "I am his girlfriend; now get the fuck out," Theresa angrily said.


    "What?!! "


    An exmation sounded from four people¡ªJack, Emma, Yana, and a woman in blue pajamasing down stairs.


    She was Stephanie, thendy and mother of young Theresa.


    "Mother, I was joking; look, they were disturbing Jack." Theresa came running to her mother to exin why she said such a thing.


    "Yes, Ms. Stephanie, it''s a misunderstanding; Emma and Yana go home." Jack wanted to calmly handle the situation.


    "What about Yana, Jack?" Emma, who was very drunk just before, seemed okay now¡ªnot that drunk.


    "We actually pranked you. Let''s go, Emma." This time Yana talked to Jack, pulled Emma out of there, and started to walk out of that building.


    "Thank you for disturbing my sleep." Jack was angry when he saw them leave.


    Yana was a first-year student like Jack, but unlike Jack, who was a topper, and Emma, who was average at studies, Yana was bad at it.


    Yana was still famous throughout the university because of her height and looks; she has an average face but a super sexy body.


    Everyone in the university wanted to date her, but she was a try-hard student with rich parents and never seemed to be eager on dating.


    Jack, who was yawning after the incident, was frustrated. Who does this?


    "Jack, it seems you''re quite popr, but I don''t encourage this behavior, and tomorrow pay your rent," Stephanie smilingly said.


    Landy Stephanie was Theresa''s mother and a sessful businesswoman. She embodies the kind of woman a boy would refer to as MILF. She was sexy in her mid-thirties, rich, and a dream woman for any man.


    "Yes, I''ll pay the rent tomorrow," Jack said, then went back to sleep. Jack knew his limits; trying to flirt with a woman who was out of his league now will be foolish.


    To be able to do such a thing, he must make his life proper; money is not everything; only the poor will say such a thing.


    If you don''t have money, do you think a top-tier model will randomly fuck you?


    Jack, after sleeping like a baby, woke up at 6 a.m. in the morning like usual and checked his phone for messages. He muted messages from the bank because he got too many messages every day; he saw one that was not from the bank.


    It was Emma''s message that read, ''Hey Jack, sorry for troubling you yesterday; we were drunk yesterday and weren''t thinking straight. Call me if you need anything.''


    Seeing the message, Jack smiled, ''At least she apologized.''


    Then Jack focused his whole week on studies and didn''t even get the time to check on his bnce.


    The oue of the mock test was revealed today.


    Jack and Emma were sitting together in the ss; Emma was a terrific friend. After that incident, Emma treated Jack twice with an apology.


    Today was the day the results came out, and a strict-looking teacher entered the ss, then he nodded his head and plugged a USB in to theptop.


    Theptop was connected to a projector, and it showed everyone their results. The total exam was for 800 marks.


    1. Jack M. Williams, 790 mark''s.


    2. Steven P. Brandon, 787 Mark''s.


    ....


    48. Emma Markavat, 490 Mark''s.


    ....


    100. Yana Reimann, 408 Mark''s.


    As usual, Jack was first and Yana wasst. Yana was from Berlin and wears only branded stuff and drives a Ferrari.


    Jack was happy to see the results; his hard work always pays off. Jack, who was walking with Emma and was listening to her boring girly talk, said in his mind, ''System.''


    [Congrattions on breathing 100,000 times reward: 100,000€]


    [Bnce: 275,000€]


    Jack was astonished, then he checked his messages and saw a transaction of 100,000 euros in one message.


    Emma, who was talking with Jack, also noticed Jack checking his phone and looking at the screen like he had seen a ghost and asked, "What happened?"


    "Nothing. It''s my bank; they want to push loans on me." Jack lied through his teeth.


    " ah! You don''t have to tell me that." It seems Emma was also very frustrated.


    After walking some more, Emma saw Yana, who was waiting at the corner; she smiled and stopped her movements.


    "Jack, I''ve got to go somewhere; I''ll see you tomorrow; call me if you need anything," Emma said while running away from Jack at a fast speed.


    Jack was confused. What happened to this girl?


    "Hey, Jack," Yana approached Jack slowly.


    Jack''s eye lit up. Jack wanted to talk with this sought-after beauty; if she was not rich, Jack would also try to impress her.


    She checks every box on Jack''s list: nice height, nice body, and average face.


    Jack, an average man, had modest dreams in the past, but now he desires something different.


    "Hello, Yana, How are you?" Jack enthusiastically inquired. Jack knows that Yana is interested in him.


    It''s not surprising, Yana was 5'' 11" tall and Jack was 61" and Jack was very good at studying; both looked average, so yeah, they kind of fit together; you can say well-matched couple if they walk together; it''s just Yana is too rich.


    "I am fine; I think you should teach me sometimes," Yana said and walked together with Jack.


    "I can do that. Can you help me with something else?" Jack smilingly said.


    " Oh? What will it be?"


    "It''s just that I am doing a small business."


    "You want me to invest? Sure "


    "No, no, it''s just that I want to go shopping; you know, I don''t know what to get." At this point, Jack was scratching his head with a little blush on his face.


    "You''re very brave, hehe," Yanaughed at Jack''s embarrassed face.


    "Let''s go; I just know where to take you." Yana grabbed Jack''s hand and pulled him towards her car.


    Jack, looking at Yana''s car, said, "Ferrari Portofino M."


    " oh? You know this model? It''s kind of underrated," Yana said, pulling the passenger seat door open for Jack.


    "Yeah, I like Ferrari cars," Jack said. Ferrari was one of his dream cars.


    Yana said, "Seat, I''ll take you somewhere," and then, after Jack had settled into the car, she took the driver''s seat and began driving.


    Jack was first blown away with how the seat feels, then when the engine started, he felt a rush in his head.


    It was like a sleeping dragon waking up.


    "This was my father''s gift to me," Yana said while driving.


    "Golden color suits you well; it''s unique, isn''t it?" Jack said clearly this car was customized for her.


    "Yes, the dealer charged a whooping 30k€ for this color, can you believe it?" Yana and Jack became close friends while discussing cars.


    After some time, they reached an apartmentplex, then Yana parked the car and took Jack into a building.


    "Are we going to someone''s home?" Jack asked, feeling confused because this was a residential area.


    "Yes, we''re going to a friend''s house; don''t worry." Yana, who continued to hold Jack''s hand, expressed with her calmness.


    "Well, okay," Jack didn''t mind.


    They took the elevator and went up to the 6th floor.


    Yana was still holding Jack''s hand; Jack felt a little awkward.


    Yana rang the bell in one of the houses on the floor.


    The door opened, and Jack saw a short-haired Asian girl; she smiled at Yana.


    "This is?"" Jack asked.


    "This is Kim-Jina," Yana said while taking Jack inside.


    "Yana, who is this?" Jina didn''t recognize the man Yana was bringing inside.


    "My boyfriend, I told you about Jack." Yana introduced Jack in front of Jina.


    " Ah! So it''s Jack. Wee to my humble abode. Nake yourself home." Jina was thrilled seeing Jack.


    Jack was like, ''Eh?''


    "Okay, we''re in a hurry; give him your professional treatment." Yana pulled Jack to a chair, which was apparently a slon chair.


    "She usually takes appointments beforehand and cuts only specific clients," Yana said while looking at the huge mirror.


    "Yeah, and walk-in''s are more expensive," Jina added, taking out the capes and scissors.


    "Don''t worry about it," Yana tapped Jack''s shoulder to make him at ease.


    It took a half hour to cut Jack''s hair and shave his beard. After it''s done, everyone is quiet.


    "What happened?" Jack was confused. Why are these two women quiet?


    "Yana, you got good taste in boys," Jina broke the silence with a light chuckle.


    "Jack, look at me." Yana held Jack''s face with her two hands and met his eyes.


    "You''re handsome AF," Yana said without blushing.


    "L... let''s go," Jack blushed. His heartbeat was off the charts.


    "Cute, now pay up." Jina was not in the mood to see a coge romance in her home.


    Jack, who always thought his face was ugly, grew long hair to hide it, and after getting a nice haircut, he looked good too.


    "Okay, here," Jack gave his debit card to Jina.


    "No card, only cash." Jina looked like an Asian annoyed mother.


    " Oh! How much?" Jack was bewildered; he doesn''t have much cash on him.


    "300€ normally, 900€ for walk-in," Jina said.


    "Here," Jack pulled out his three unused 500€ bills and gave her two.


    "Keep it, Jina," Yana said, pulling Jack out of the apartment, and after biting them seated inside the car, she drove it towards Maximilian Stra?e Avenue to shop.

 Chapter 5: Clothes and Watches.

    As Yana was driving, Jack was sitting in the passenger seat; both didn''t talk.


    "Ahem!!" Jack cleared his throat; his intention was to break the ice.


    "Don''t," Yana said without any emotion.


    "But," Jack was perplexed; why had she imed that he was her boyfriend?


    "Not now. Before the day ends, I''ll answer," Yana said.


    "Okay," Jack didn''t mind; as per say, who wouldn''t want to be a boyfriend of such a sexy girl?


    "So where are we going?" Jack asked.


    " Maximilianstrasse, That''s where luxury brands are. I am sorry. What''s your budget again?" Yana, who was casually taking Jack to luxury shops, remembered Jack was not like her; she was born rich, but what about Jack?


    "Well, between 100-200." Jack, who was very handsome, blushed slightly, wondering what would happen if he didn''t have enough money to buy brand clothing.


    Yana''s eyes widened in shock. That''s very low. If you go into Dior, you can''t even buy a shirt of your choice.


    Seeing her shocked expression, Jack was embarrassed; he was actually talking about 100-200k but to look cool. He casually said "100-200" in front of Yana.


    "Jack, I saw your money bag still got 500€; why won''t you use it full?" Yana remembered Jack''s money bag.


    " Eh? But I''ll be using my card to make payment," Jack said. He was still blushing hard because he was from a struggling family; he always gets nervous whenever it''s about money.


    "Okay, no worries, I''ll buy you if you can''t afford it; don''t worry, you can repay me back." Yana calmed down a lot; she could just pay for his shopping.


    On the day of orientation, Yana noticed Jack''s shy demeanor and his tendency to conceal his face with his hair. Yana liked how gorgeous and brilliant he was.


    " Yeah? Okay, but don''t take me somewhere where you can''t even buy clothes with 100-200 thousand euros," Jack said casually, almost dropping a bomb on Yana.


    "What?! ! 200k Euro? That''s your budget?" Yana almost screamed.


    "Yes, is it not enough?" Jack was confused by her ever-changing emotions.


    "It''s enough; I''ll transform you into a prince; just trust me, okay?" Yana smilingly said.


    "I do trust you; that''s why I asked you."


    Yana said, "We are here; I''ll just park in front of this shop," referring to a Gi store.


    "Let''s go," Yana, taking Jack''s hand, pulled him into the Gi store.


    "Hello ma''am, sir." A woman came to greet them as they entered the shop.


    "Track suits for him," Yana didn''t waste anytime; she just said the thing she wanted.


    "Follow me, ma''am," the woman in question said, understanding that the customer was here to make a purchase and was not new to shopping for luxury brands.


    "ck, golden, white track suits." Yana pulled out a tracksuit from the hangers, then handed Jack the clothes and pushed him in to the nearby changing room.


    Jack was confused as fuck: where would he wear this? Jogging? Gym? After wearing the ck one, Jack came out.


    "Wow," Yana said, checking him out from head to toe.


    "Sir does look good," the saleswoman praised.


    "Okay, pack these three," Yana ordered the saleswomen.


    Then she took Jack to the overcoat section and bought several overcoats.


    "You like floral shirts? I mean, will you go to a beach?" Yana asked, as they were in the floral shirts department.


    "I don''t think so," Jack said after considering every possibility.


    "Okay, let''s go check out their T-shirt section." Yana again started to pull Jack towards the T-shirt section.


    After buying 15-20 T-shirts, Yana took him to the pants section and bought 10-15 jeans.


    "Let''s go; this store is looking boring." After purchasing almost everything, Yana, with a hand in her waist, was feeling bored.


    "This is enough, right?" Jack was feeling tired; shopping was not for him.


    "What are you saying? We need to buy bags for you, along with shirts, paints, ties, shoes, underwear, and other essentials. Let''s go; the whole street is waiting for us." Yana seemed offended by Jack''sck of enthusiasm.


    After shopping at luxury brands such as Louis Vuitton, Tom Ford, Givenchy, and Saint Laurent, she took Jack to formal stores such as Brioni and Kiton to create custom suits for him.


    Dozens of bags were blocking Jack''s hand, and he regretted ever inviting this shopping maniac to join him.


    Jack, trailing behind the struggling shopping goddess, mentally uttered the word ''System''.


    [Congrattions on using 100,000€ and leveling up]


    [Level 2: Please use 10,000,00€ to level up.]


    [One breath = 2€]


    [Ding! Level-up bonus = 100,000 euros]


    [Bnce: 265,000€]


    Jack was delighted to see the system leveling up and him getting a bonus.


    "Jack, how much did we spend?"" Yana, who was now putting bags inside her car, said, "The car is full of bags."


    "About 120,000€," Jack said while still holding dozens of bags. The car was full of bags, and his hands were too.


    "Let''s take a taxi home, eh?" Yana erupted intoughter as the car swelled with bags. If Jack adds more bags to the car, it will block both front seats.


    "I think so too, so let''s go?" Jack asked because Yana was preparing to go back for more shopping.


    "Yeah, no, let''s get you some watches; we still have 80K€ left, right?" Yana was eager to buy some watches for Jack.


    "Yeah, let''s go." Jack, who was dead tired, couldn''t show his dissatisfaction because he was the one who invited Yana in the first ce, and he wanted a watch desperately.


    He was a watch enthusiast; he always enjoyed watching videos of celebrities'' watch collections.


    "Jack, let''s go to this ce.?" Yana asked, as every man has their choice of watches, and the store she was pointing at was Rolex.


    "Yes, they got some nice watches." Jack, as the first luxury watch of his, didn''t mind a Rolex.


    After entering the shop, I saw a number of watches. You can tell it''s a luxury store just by looking around.


    Yana and Jack looked around the store and didn''t find any watches that could catch their eyes.


    Yana then took Jack to an employee who was behind the counter, all smiles.


    "Hello, Ma''am, Sir, It appears that our disy collection didn''t meet your expectations. It was a male employee; his job is to sell watches and getmissions, but when Jack and Yana were looking around for several minutes, he didn''t disturb them. ''Nice service,'' Jack thought in his mind.


    "If you want to see some exclusive stuff, I''ll bring it to you; you can sit down on the couch over here." The employee very enthusiastically led Jack and Yana to a nearby couch.


    "I''ll prepare some great watches for you; will it be for you, ma''am and sir?"" Employee asked very politely.


    Yana said, "It''s for him; show us some automatic." as she sat on a couch after a long day.


    "Yes, I''ll prepare the watches; meanwhile, enjoy ourplimentary refreshments." The employee said this, stood up from the chair in front of the couch, and entered deep into the shop.


    "Nice shop," Jack said.


    As soon as the employee left, some butler-looking guy came in with a tray in hand, and then he served it on the tea table.


    Jack was impressed by the items on the table; both of them hade from the university. After shopping all day, he was tired, and the refreshments were essentially helping him recover some energy.


    Two sses of fruit juice and fresh fruit tters.


    Jack was amazed when he took a sip of the juice; it felt too refreshing.


    "Nice, isn''t it? Made with sparkling water, it seems they are very eager to make a sale today," Yana said while eating fresh fruits.


    After they finished their refreshments, the employee came with a box in hand.


    "Sorry for beingte." The employee apologized for nothing, even though Jack and Yana''s meal was the reason for his dy.


    "It''s okay; Jack here is a Rolex fan and wanted to buy a watch," Yana said.


    "Of course, and I am here to provide it; let''s start with a Rolex Daytona. Yellow gold was used in this." The employee, who was now wearing gloves, showed a golden-colored watch to Jack.


    "How much is it?" Jack wanted to see if it''s too expensive for him.


    "It cost around 45000€, sir." Employee politely said, Jack and Yana were looking at the disy watches; it showed a price tag, and prices were around 5-10k€.


    Jack took the watch in his hand; it felt good¡ªheavy and metal. Then his eyes went to the box where all the expensive watches were, and inside he saw a shiny white watch, which was glowing.


    "Can you show me that?" Jack said while giving back the watch he was holding because it looked palepared to the watch he has his eyes on.


    "Sir, ma''am." The employee, who was examining the watch to which Jack was pointing, hesitated a bit before turning his gaze to Yana''s face. Yana was wearing a Panther Cartier, which was around 60k€, so she knows her stuff. On the other hand, Jack was wearing some old clothes.


    "Show him." Yana was a little angry. How dare this employee do this?


    "Y...yes, sir, this is a Rolex Cosmograph Daytona with 18k ever rose gold adorned with diamond set bezel and dial." The employee presented Jack with a stunning watch, adorned with diamonds on both the dial and bezel.


    "It''s very good-looking," Yanaplimented.

 Chapter 6: Rolex Cosmograph Daytona.

    "Yes, ma''am, this is not a timepiece but a masterpiece," the employee said smilingly.


    "It''s a rare one, right?" Yana knew this watch was not ordinary; ordinary Daytona didn''t contain diamonds.


    "Yes, only two pieces are avable around the whole world," the employee said with a proud tone.


    "How much is it?" Jack''s primary concern was the price, as limited edition pieces sold for millions.


    " Sir, You''re very lucky, as we don''t hike our prices. A pre-owned Rolex costs more than a new one, because if you''re lucky, you get a new one. If you own it and want to sell it in a pre-owned market, it''ll be a minimum of 600K€." An employee attempted to make a sales pitch.


    "Yeah, I know, so how much will it cost me?"" Jack knew how it works; Rolex limited edition watches were rare, and this gorgeous piece will sell in a pre-owned market for a double price, that''s for sure.


    "Sir, it will only cost you around 320,000€," the employee said.


    "Only huh?" When Jack heard this, he mentally said, "System."


    [Bnce: 280,000 €]


    "Jack, let''s forget about it; you have 100k€, remember?" Yana whispered in Jack''s ear like a girlfriend would.


    "I know. Can you lend me 40k€?" Jack also pretended to be her boyfriend and whispered back.


    "I can, but you''ll need 180K€ more." Yana whispered back.


    Jack didn''t hesitate anymore and said, "Mr. Employee, I''ll take this watch."


    "Sir?" Employee didn''t believe at first, but seeing the determination in Jack''s eyes, Employee was blown away with happiness.


    Employee will get a 1%mission on the total sale, so the employee who gets 4.5k€ after a month of hard work will get amission of 3200€ just by selling this watch.


    "I''ll get the card receiver and get you all the essories, sir." Employee saying this took everything from the table.


    "Jack, how much did you make in your little business?" Yana was shocked; even she will hesitate to use 300 euros in a day. You have to understand her father is a billionaire in Germany.


    "Well, a little money, that''s all," Jack said with a little smile.


    The employee returned with a box. It was a golden-colored box that has a crown logo, which was the Rolex official logo on top.


    "Sir, this is an official box from us. Inside, you''ll find a 7-year guarantee card, two types of manuals detailing maintenance and service locations, a green tag certifying our certification, and a microfiber cloth for cleaning your watch." The employee exined everything in the box, then he took Jack''s hand and carefully put the watch on Jack''s wrist.


    "This thing is very beautiful." Jack marveled at the beauty of the rose gold-colored watch on his wrist and the diamonds adorning the bezel and dial.


    "Sir, I''ve fixed the time; this is a perpetual watch; it''ll take about 48-72 hours to stop if unworn." Employee was also a watch enthusiast.


    "Now, take this card and swipe 280,000€ from it." Before handing over his card, Jack made sure to check his bnce first.


    "Yes, sir, please give your pin."


    *Ting*


    "Sessful; now the remaining 40,000€," the employee said.


    "Here, take my card." Yana gave her card and was a little astonished at how easily Jack made such a massive purchase as if it were nothing. ''Is his father a secret billionaire, and he''s only heir?'' That''s what she was thinking.


    What Yana was thinking was logical; it was impossible to withdraw that much euro from a debit card, and the bank would suspend your ount for suspicious transactions.


    A few days ago.


    Jack, who was studying hard for the mock test, went downstairs to get his mail.


    After checking everything, he got an unexpected mail; it was from his bank.


    When Jack opened his mail, he discovered a letter from the bank stating that they nullified his bank ount two months ago due to no transactions andte payment of banking charges.


    Jack was horrified when he realized he couldn''t pay with his card. But what about his mobile banking software?


    He pulled out his card. Jack noticed that his colorful debit card was still present, but upon closer inspection, he realized it was actually a cover for a white card.


    Jack returned to his apartment and, after closing the door, removed the cover of his debit card. He saw a white card; the card was the same as the debit card, just white with a symbol in the middle; the symbol looked like a horizontal 8.


    When he opened the banking app, he noticed that the first page featured the old bank logo, but the subsequent pages featured a sideways 8.


    Jack discovered that day that he doesn''t have a bank ount in Germany.


    Back to the present.


    "I''ll pay you back tomorrow," Jack, who was now walking with Yana, said.


    "Don''t worry about it; if you pay me before this semester ends, that will be sufficient," Yana said casually.


    "Okay, but I don''t think I''ll take that long," Jack said confidently.


    After reaching the car, both of them realize it was too much; they can''t drive if all the clothes are in the car.


    "I''ll take a cab home, then slowly I''ll pull everything up," Jack said.


    "No wait, I''lle with you," Yana said, saying this she called someone with her phone.


    "Yes, I''ve sent you the location; pick up the car," Yana said to someone before calling a cab.


    " Oh? Your driver? " Jack asked.


    "Neh, family driver," Yana replied.


    They fitted everything into the cab and went towards Jack''s apartment.


    Jack sat in the front passenger seat while, with the whole trunk full of shopping bags and one side of the cab full of bags, Yana sat behind.


    "Jack, give me your watch. I want to post it on my Instagram; I hope you don''t mind." Yana asked for Jack''s watch, which looked so good.


    "Here, don''t worry about it." Jack didn''t mind and gave her the watch. ''Oh! I should open an Instagram ount now that I''ve got a good phone. Jack thought, His old phone couldn''t handle thetest update of Instagram.


    " Hey, What''s your Instagram ID?" Yana was eager to follow Jack on social media.


    "I don''t use it; maybe I should?" Jack asked out of politeness.


    "Yes, you should. Here, take your watch; I''ve taken enough photos." Yana returned Jack''s Rolex.


    "Nice watch, dude; where do you get such master copies?" The taxi driver, observing Jack''s watch, made a statement.


    " Oh! This is not a copy." Jack tried to exin with enthusiasm.


    "Yeah, this is a master copy, from ck Alley Italy," Yana interjected.


    Jack tactically kept silence; he didn''t know why Yana said this, but someone who''s used to wearing luxury must have some reason behind it.


    "ck alley, Italy? Where''s that?" The driver was puzzled; despite having driven throughout Germany, he had never heard of such an alley.


    "Italy, hehe." Yana said this andughed.


    " Ah! That''s why the cab driver realized it was back in Italy.


    A few minutester, Jack and Yana were standing in front of Jack''s apartment building, looking at the stairs with hands full of bags, and most of the bags were on the sidewalk as they couldn''t carry so many bags.


    "89 bag''s, That''s too much, aye. I wonder if it will fit into the apartment?. Jack said in a defeated tone.


    "I wonder too, hehe. Just go to a bigger ce." Yana suggested Jack rent a bigger apartment.


    "I have thought of that too, but here in the university area, you can hardly get an apartment; forget about being picky," Jack said. He went to the local property rental office, and no apartments were avable around here.


    "Then, don''t live here? I don''t live around the university area," Yana suggested a simple solution.


    " Yeah? And take a cab every day?"" Jack inquired; he doesn''t want to take a cab every day."


    "No, dummy, buy a car; it''ll cost you less than the watch you''re wearing," Yana said.


    " ah! Yeah, that''s right. I can buy a car." Jack realized his mistake.


    After packing everything into the apartment, Jack''s bed was overflowing with clothes, as he didn''t have enough space to store them all.


    "Looks like you''ll have to find a ce to crash and rent a bigger apartment as soon as possible," Yana said, looking at the tiny apartment, which was full of clothes.


    Jack reminded Yana about the boyfriend incident earlier in the day.


    "What thing?" Yana pretended to be confused and busy at her phone.


    "Look," Yana said, showing Jack a message on her phone that read:


    '' Yana, I''ll give you a million if you sell that Rolex to me; it''s a male watch anyway.''


    "That''s my cousin Andrew. Hehe. It looks like you''ve made a significant investment." Yana was delighted to show Jack that her cousin wanted the watch Jack just bought, and the price is more than doubled.


    "How did he know it''s real?" Jack was confused. Can a person know it''s real just by looking at a picture?


    "Dummy, it''s me who posted this. "Do I appear to be posting random copy-watch photos?" Yana was all smug about it.

 Chapter 7: Prince Charming.

    "I didn''t mean it like that." Jack replied.


    "I know, so anyway, don''t tell anyone out of the blue that it''s a real watch, like that cab driver," Yana said.


    "Why not?"


    "Look, if they knew it''s real, maybe they''d try to harm you? Look, if a person recognizes the watch as a real piece, then so be it; don''t just advertise yourself." Yana gave suggestions to the clueless Jack.


    "I understand. So about the boyfriend thingy," Jack was still hung up on the boyfriend topic.


    "Yeah, about that. It''s just that I think I like you, that''s all. I''ll see you tomorrow at ss.


    Jack was left alone in the apartment. Observing the state of his apartment, Jack let out a sigh. Yana promised to help organize him this stuff, but he just had to dig a canal and invite a crocodile.


    He scratched his head, unsure of what to do, and decided to discard his old clothes before putting on a Balmain T-shirt, off-white denim jeans, and a pair of ck Christian Louboutin Louis Junior Spikes Oto sneakers. He locked the door and went downstairs.


    "Is that you, Jack?"" Jack heard Theresa''s voice as he was going downstairs.


    Jack lived on the third floor, while Theresa and her mother lived on the second floor.


    Jack looked back at her, and she went almost limp.


    '' why? Why did my Jack cut his hair?'' "Now everyone will know how handsome he is." Theresa, whose body was limp, thought this.


    Jack rushed to her side and held her in his arm with concern in his face. "Hey, Theresa, are you okay? Ms. Stephanie, are you home?"


    "Mother is not at home; I am fine; why did you cut your hair?"" Theresa, who was in Jack''sp, asked weakly.


    "Do I look that bad?" Jack asked, thinking, ''I knew I looked bad, but this reaction is giving me chills.'' Do I look inhuman or what?''


    "No, you don''t look awful at all. Hey, your watch. It''s a real piece, right?" Theresa, who was clinging to her life in Jack''sp, suddenly elerated at the sight of the watch on Jack''s wrist.


    "No, it''s a copy," Jack lied; he didn''t want any trouble.


    "No, it''s original; I know when I see one." Theresa exuded confidence; she was not specting, as her mother had already worn one.


    "How do you know?" Jack was perplexed as to why a cab driver couldn''t tell if something was real or fake, while thendy''s daughter could.


    "My mother has two Rolex watches," Theresa said, rolling her eyes.


    " Oh! Can you get up?" Jack said Theresa was still leaning on his body.


    " Ah! Yes, yes." Theresa''s face got all red, and she went inside her apartment and closed the door.


    Jack was perplexed with this tinyndy''s behavior; as he was about to go downstairs, she opened the door again.


    "Mother has invited you to dinner tonight," Theresa said as she closed the door once more.


    "What a strange little woman!" Jack, shaking his head, went downstairs and walked towards the cab station.


    "That''s a model, right?"


    "How handsome*


    "Thank God I''vee to Germany from China to see this man."


    There were many exmations around Jack; Jack didn''t mind but was embarrassed. Jack was not aware of the effect he has on the opposite sex.


    Hailing a cab Jack went inside and sat down.


    "Where to?"


    "Do & Co Hotel"


    "Okay,"


    Jack was going towards Do & Co Hotel, a 5-star hotel chain in Munich, very close to TUM.


    Jack wanted to live a rxed life now that he got unlimited money; he doesn''t want to go in and hustle as a business owner.


    His minimum ie of a day was 70K€; can you believe it? Let''s say an average person breathes 25¨C30 times in a minute. And there are 1440 minutes in a day, so even if he breathes 25 times in a minute with his per breath being 2€, he gets about 72K€ in 24hr.


    [Bnce: 20,000€]


    He also noticed that his system and app always show bnce when thest digit is 0 (zero).


    "We''re here, sir, the cab driver parked in front of the Do & Co. hotel.


    "Thank you, here, keep the change." Jack just gave the cab driver his only 500€ note in his pocket.


    The cab driver was staring at Jack with his mouth agape; is this Mr. Yeast from YouTube?


    Aftering down from the taxi, Jack went towards a nearby ATM booth, didn''t even bother to check which bank it was from, and swiped his card.


    * Ting *


    Jack withdrew 5000€ from the bank. "As expected, it works in any bank."


    Jack has decided to keep 5000€ cash in his ck B¨¦arn Wallet; he doesn''t know why, but he just wanted to.


    With cash in hand, he went inside the hotel. Jack has heard this ce has one of the best restaurants in the whole city.


    The receptionist, looking at Jack, was awed. Jack, standing at a height of 6 feet and 1 inch, adorned in a ck T-shirt, off-white jeans, and an expensive-looking ck snickers, exuded an aura of perfection.


    His face was as wless as a diamond, and Jack headed straight to the reception.


    Jack went there, and the reception desk was a little taller than he expected, so he leaned against it with both arms on the surface of the desk.


    The receptionist was very polite and smiley at first, but when her eyes went to the watch Jack was wearing, her eyes widen, and her flirty tone quickly shifted to a formal tone.


    "I want to stay here. What''s your best room?"" Jack casually asked.


    "Sir, we have many rooms avable, but for you, we can provide a penthouse suite," the receptionist said with bright eyes.


    " Oh! I''ll book it for a week," Jack said casually as if nothing.


    "Yes, sir, is there any ID you can provide?" The receptionist asked for an ID, which wasmon practice in a 5-star hotel.


    "Yes, here''s my student ID and personal ID." Jack gave her two IDs, one to prove where he studies and the other to prove he was a citizen of Germany.


    "Good enough, sir. 1 week of booking will cost you around 10500€, 1500€ each day and night. With a 130-square-meter loft and a 70-square-meter private rooftop and three meals each day, the receptionist very politely calcted the total cost and gave Jack a price.


    "Okay, do I get a gym pass too?" Jack handed her his card to swipe.


    * Ting *


    "Thank you, sir, for your patronage. Yes, you''re going to have a free gym pass and pool pass for a week," the receptionist happily said.


    "Here is your key, sir; you are on the 8th floor, on the left side; the 8th floor has only 4 penthouses, and your one is 801," the receptionist continued.


    "Sir, let me take you to your room," a butler-looking person came and escorted Jack to the lift and his room.


    Upon entering the room, Jack was awestruck by its grandeur, floor-to-ceiling windows, and marble-d space filled with light. As he looked at the furniture, he knew it would be extremely soft, akin to a plush doll.


    A king-size bed. Jack has never slept on a bed so big. Jack could also see a pool inside. As he made his way to the balcony, he was taken aback. It wasn''t just a balcony; you could y football there; it was huge, and it offered a view of the entire city.


    "Sir, I hope you''re satisfied with the suite," the butler who apanied Jack said in a polite tone.


    "Ah! "Yes, its very good here. Take it." Jack wanted to tip the butler-looking guy with a 500€ note.


    "It''s not necessary, sir."


    "Keep it; just help me out when Ie by next time; I''ll be bringing a lot of books." Jack pushed the note in the butler''s hand. He cannot just put money back in his pocket.


    "Yes, Sir, Just say Simeon at the counter; I will be avable for you any time." Simeon said his voice sounded very grateful.


    "I''ll leave you to it, sir. I''ll go downstairs. Sir, you do look like a minor, so bring an ID to order alcohol or just use the phone in the room," Simeon said and left the room.


    Now alone, Jack checked out the free super-speed Wi-Fi, aplimentary service provided by the hotel to its VIP penthouse guests.


    "Nice speed, let''s take a few photos." Jack, while checking the speed, took some photos of him in the hotel.


    Then he opened an Instagram ount and posted a picture of him. It was a mirror selfie, and then he sent a follow request to a suggested ount on his Instagram, which was Emma and Yana, both of whom have locked ounts.


    Yana immediately epted his follow request, followed him, andmented on his photo, titled ''Prince Charming.''


    Upon receiving thement, Jack blushed and weed a new follower. It was ady in a ck suit; Jack didn''t recognize her, but still a follower was a follower.


    Jack noticed a message in his ount, and upon checking it out, he discovered it was from Yana. ''Hey Jack, wee to Instagram; it''s Do & Co. penthouse, right?''


    "She knows her stuff."


    Jack replied, ''Yes, my apartment was too crowded, so I had to. I''ll see you tomorrow.''


    '' Okay, enjoy your stay.''

 Chapter 8: Lady Stephanies Request.

    "Alright, lets go; I''lle back at night," Jack said, locking the door of his newly rented penthouse and keeping the key in his pocket. Then he left the hotel.


    On the way back, he also got a lot of attention, but this time around, he kind of got used to it.


    After hailing a cab, he returned to his old apartment, and while going up, he checked his mail.


    All the bills were there; he took them, then saw the mail he was most interested in. It was issued by the Munich Driver Licence Office.''


    Jack opened the mail: ''We''re happy to announce you that we have found out your Australian IDP driving license is valid and converted into a German IDP. Please collect your German IDP from the Munich Driver Licence Office.


    "Yes, International Driving Permit!" Jack was super excited.


    He obtained his driving license in Australia and wished to convert it to this country, and it was sessfully done. He doesn''t have to worry about driving school and other rted issues.


    Germans are very strict with the license; Aussies are more chill about it.


    Jack took every important mail to his apartment and checked his watch for the time; even in the nighttime, the diamonds on the watch shine.


    It was 6 p.m., so Jack went to thendy''s ce to have dinner; earlier today thendy''s daughter Theresa invited him.


    Jack pressed the calling bell, and after waiting for some time, the door opened. It was Ms. Stephanie; today she was just wearing a T-shirt at home.


    She doesn''t appear to be in her mid-thirties orte-thirties; instead, she appears to be around twenty-five, a perfectly ripened fruit ready for plucking.


    Smiling at Jack, she weed him inside. Her apartment was four timesrger than Jack''s. It was gorgeous inside; the whole apartment was designed to look modern and sleek.


    "Theresa is in her room; let''s sit down in the lounge." Stephanie took Jack to the room where sofas are and sat down, then she gestured for Jack to sit down too.


    "Look at you, I couldn''t recognize you at first; you''re so handsome; no wonder Theresa always talks about you," Stephanie said with a little chuckle.


    "Mother!! " Theresa, who was inside her room, came out. As soon as she came out, she heard her mother saying this to her crush, and she felt bewildered.


    "Haha, you young people are cute. By the time I was her age, I was already dating Theresa''s father," Stephanie exined, then gestured for Theresa to sit down as well.


    "Ma''am, you''re still young and beautiful, I must add." This time, Jackplimented the ideal lover for every boy.


    Stephanie was bustier than Yana; despite the T-shirt being loose and big, you could still see how big her titties were.


    "Oh my, thank you, haha." With a hand in her mouth, Stephanie chuckled.


    "Let''s talk about you, Jack. So what happened? Looking at your watch, it''s not cheap, and I remember forgiving your first month rent, so what happened? How did Jack manage to make such aeback?" Stephanie was a keen-eyed woman; no wonder she owns her own business.


    "Well, I''ve had a little luck with the dropshipping business," Scratching his head, Jack said.


    " Oh? Nice, I am not going to nag you at you for using your own money, but buying luxury at the start is not good; you''ve got to be thrifty." Stephanie gave Jack a life lesson.


    "I understand," Jack replied.


    "Oh well, as long as you understand, I''ll leave you both young people to talk; it''s gettingte, so I''ll prepare the dinner table." Saying this, Stephanie stood up and went to the kitchen.


    "So Jack? How was your day?" Theresa, holding her phone with one hand and using the other one to roll her hair, asked Jack.


    "Very good apparently; it''s just that the apartment I am in is very small," Jack exined his frustration.


    "Yeah, it''s the smallest apartment in the building; back when you came in, it was the only apartment avable." Theresa exined that she could have given Jack a bigger ce if avable.


    "Don''t worry about it; I am staying in a different ce now. Because it''s too cramped, I am thinking about moving out." Jack, after getting his driving license, was thinking about moving to the outskirts of the city.


    " Ah? Why ? Mother!!!! " Theresa was sad and didn''t know what to do, so she ran to her mother in the kitchen.


    "She''s still kind of like a baby girl," Jack smiled upon seeing her leave. Jack, who was fantasizing about Stephanie, always thought Theresa to be a child, as she was on the shorter side and a pampered small girl.


    " Jack? Is that true? I''ve heard you''re nning to leave us." Stephanie came out almost immediately with Theresa in tow.


    "Well yes, actually, it''s too small for you know my products," Jack said.


    " Oh! Have you made up your mind about where you would like to go? Stephanie asked curiously about Jack''s well-being.


    "I don''t actually; I''ve got a friend who''s going to show me around," Jack said, thinking about Yana.


    "Okay, are you looking for a bigger apartment? If so, I can maybe help you out." Stephanie wanted to help Jack. Jack arrived on a rainy day, an orphan from a distant country. She felt awful for him.


    "Alright, I''ll take you up on that offer," Jack smilingly said.


    After talking with Theresa some more and following her on Instagram, and of course she followed him back, they ate dinner together.


    "Jack, the primary reason I''ve invited you here is because Theresa is currently in a difficult situation, and I''m wondering if you could assist her." Stephanie posed this question as she was clearing the table.


    "Sure, if I can, I would," Jack immediately agreed. After receiving many favors from thendy, Jack would be happy to repay even one.


    "So, Theresa here is being bullied in the school," Stephanie said with a little chuckle.


    " Bullied? Who bullies her?" Jack was perplexed, wondering what he could do. Fight?


    "Her friends, actually. Normally, I don''t endorse lying in the house, but Theresa had mentioned that she had a boyfriend to her friends, and they expressed a desire to meet him," Stephanie said, gently stroking Theresa''s head.


    "Okay, so I''ve got to find her a boyfriend?" Jack asked.


    "You''ll be the boyfriend," Stephanie, seeing the dumb Jack, said it clearly.


    "But?? I am older than her ?." Jack, who considered himself an adult in front of Theresa, was taken aback.


    " Yeah? Does 1 year make any difference?" Next week, her school will reopen after the summer holidays; I want you to be her pretending boyfriend," Stephanie stated clearly, recognizing Jack''sck of intelligence.


    "Alright, I''ll do it." Jack was neck deep in favors, so he could only say yes.


    "Very good; you''re a sensible child," Stephanie smiled with satisfaction.


    "Won''t I look bad though? With a child?" Jack was still concerned about their age gap.


    "This guy!! Okay, tell me, What''s your birth year?" Stephanie asked.


    "Well, it''s 2006," Jack said, scratching his face.


    "She''s born in 2007, so don''t just consider yourself an adult by being one year older." Stephanie corrected Jack with a valid point.


    "Alright, I''ll do it. Next week, right? Just call me," Jack confidently said.


    After talking some time, Jack left thendies ce, packed his books, and went to the nearest cab station. His books were blocking his both hands, and as it was nighttime, Jack wore a Biker Leather Jacket.


    He looked like a boy who was running away from home. After taking the taxi, he went back to his hotel. He entering the hotel with lots of books in hand, he definitely grabbed the attention of the whole lobby.


    Being extremely handsome and carrying dozens of books and a shoulder bag that was also full, Jack was in a predicament as to how to press the button on the lift.


    As he was pondering the butler from earlier, Simeon came back with a smile and took everything from Jack''s hand and left Jack only with a shoulder bag. He tried to take it too, but Jack refused as it would be too much hard work.


    In the lift, Jack and Simeon were alone. Simeon, who was smiling, said, "In my life as a staff of this hotel, I never saw someone like you; you''re a very kind young man."


    "Well, I don''t think so." Jack was a bit embarrassed. As they reached the door of the suite, Butler ced every book on the desk by the firece, a lovely and cozy ce for study or work.


    Butler left him alone, so Jack, as usual, didn''t waste time on his phone and studied a little, then went to sleep as it was toote.


    The following day, Jack woke up feeling rxed due to the softness of the bed, and he proceeded to swim in the pool while still wearing his underwear. After taking a shower, Jack made his way back to his room, where he noticed a red buttonbeled ''Warm'' by the pool. Jack gave himself a p for swimming in the cold water.


    After washing up, he took out his clothes from his newly purchased Louis Vuitton Damier Graphite Campus Backpack, which was gray in color.


    He donned a ck Brioni Tailored wool trousers, ideal for today''s mid-winter weather, a white Saint Laurent Slim-fit cotton poplin shirt, and a Dior x Air Jordan 1. Then, putting on his watch, he looked at himself in the mirror.


    "Nice!"


    *DingDong*


    Jack heard his room bell knock. When he opened the door, he saw a beautiful woman smiling at him, and she had a food cart in front of her.

 Chapter 9: Meeting Harland Parker and Zendaia.

    "Hello, Sir, good morning. I''vee to deliver you breakfast," the beautiful employee said.


    " Oh! Okay,e in." Jack stepped aside to let her in.


    "There are eight types of dishes here, sir. If you are vegetarian, then I will change the whole cart by taking it back," the beautiful employee stated.


    "No, I am not a vegetarian; you can go back; I am in a little hurry." Jack was in a hurry because his ss starts at 7 a.m. and it''s already 6.45 a.m.


    "Sir, I''ll leave some dishes around for you if you were hungry." The employee was very polite.


    "Yes, just do it fast."


    She just ced two dishes on the table and left with the food cart.


    Jack, after eating some food and cing important notes and books in the bag, took a cab to university.


    He reached the university by 7.15 a.m. in the morning and was alreadyte for his sses.


    He slowly entered the ss from the back and quietly blended into the ss. After the ss, he was about to leave for the library.


    "Mr. Williams, apany me to my office." Mrs. Berkins is a strict teacher who loves each student, so it was a little disappointing to see Jackte for her ss.


    "Yes, ma''am." Jack apanied the teacher, who was in herte fifties, carrying everything in his hand.


    "Williams, why were youte?" The teacher inquired as she walked down the university corridor.


    "Ma''am, I''ve rented a ce a little far away from here; that''s why," Jack replied.


    " Money Ayeh, such a gem as you struggle with money, sigh."


    Mrs. Berkin thought Jack had rented a ce outside the university area to save some money, as the university area is usually packed with people and coats are enormous.


    "Listen, boy, I''ll help you apply for a loan. I mean, I''ll be a guarantor. Take an education loan." Mrs. Berkins wanted to help Jack as much as she could. Jack was a talented student and was parentless; her son is also the same age as him, but he didn''t get into TUM.


    "No, ma''am, actually I''ve started a new business recently and it''s going well. I''ve studied till night; that''s why I waste to the ss."


    " Ah! Very good. I always worry about my little students. Remember, you''re a decent boy."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After reaching the office, Mrs. Berkin gave Jack 50€ to eat something good; in her eyes, Jack looked thinpared to thest time she saw him.


    Jack refused to take money as he already had almost 50K€ in the bank, but as a gesture from a kind olddy, he epted it.


    Leaving Mrs. Berkin at her office, Jack returned to his ss to get his bag.


    "Who is that?"


    "Fuck, he''s handsome."


    "Look at his clothes; he''s maybe a rich newbie."


    Jack shook his head at his own ssmatesments; they couldn''t recognize him. Jack smiled and left the ss and went to the library.


    After studying for 2 hours, his break was over and a ss was about to begin, so he didn''t want to bete. He packed his bag and left the library.


    Jack ignored the stares he received for his appearance. Those who didn''t bother to know him when he was at his worst¡ªwhy would he bother with them when he''s enjoying life?


    After attending thest ss, Jack was walking home, and he called Yana because he doesn''t like to have debt.


    "Hello Jack."


    "Yes, Yana, where are you?"


    "I am in my home; I didn''t have afternoon sses today; I''ll meet you at your hotel lobby in an hour."


    "Okay, Deal."


    Jack, after finishing the call, was walking towards the cab station; he found cab service nice and easy.


    After boarding the cab, Jack went to collect his license. It''s about time he got his license.


    Entering the office, Jack showed his ID and paid 800€ to get his license. As he was returning back to his waiting cab outside the office, he bumped into someone.


    "Hey, is that Jack?" Ryan was also waiting in line, but it was for driving school.


    " Yo! It''s Ryan, what are you doing here?" Jack recalled that Ryan was operating a car yesterday, but he appeared to be in the process of learning how to drive.


    "Well, I am here to get my license; see you around, dude." Ryan was a little embarrassed.


    He took driving lessons two times already, and because of his aggressive driving behavior, he didn''t get a license; this was his third trial.


    Jack didn''t mind him and walked away, but his eyes twinkled as he knew a secret to get back at this bastard somehow.


    "Nice, I can own a car atst," Jack happily said in a cab that was now taking him to his hotel.


    Coming back to his hotel, he ordered food first as he didn''t eat anything whole afternoon.


    With steak and beer, which was top-ss cuisine from a Michelin-starred chef, Jack was full with just two steaks and 4-5 bottles of beer.


    Then he went downstairs because Yana would be there, and he had to pay her back.


    He entered the lobby, which has numerous sofas for visitors and a barrge enough to amodate 20¨C25 people.


    Jack ran into a person he knew from somewhere.


    "Sorry," the person said first.


    "Nah, it''s my fault." Jack realized it was actually his fault; he was looking around for Yana and didn''t see the personing.


    "I''ve seen you somewhere," Jack said, looking at the man in front of him. The man was short but looked familiar.


    " Yeah? Maybe" the man chuckled and wanted to walk past Jack.


    " Hey! Hand, can I photograph you?"" Yana had just arrived, and after observing the man standing before Jack, she expressed her desire to take pictures with him.


    She even pulled Jack in on one photo. Jack remembered where he saw the man. The man was in a famous superhero movie called ''Web Crawler.".


    "Where''s Zendaia?" Yana asked eagerly to meet Hand''s girlfriend.


    "She''s in the washroom. You guys are boyfriend and girlfriend?" Hand seemed to be a very chill person and didn''t mind Jack and Yana.


    Yana grabbed Jack''s hand and smiled at Hand and said, "Yes, we recently started dating."


    "That''s too bad; he''s a cutie," a slim woman came to Hand''s side andmented.


    "Zendaia, nice to meet you." Yana was happy to see the ''web crawler'' movie couple and real-life couple together.


    "Nice to meet you as well." Zendaia returted her greetings with a smile, then, grabbing Hand''s hand, she looked apologetic and said again, "We have to leave."


    "Oh yeah, sure sure." Yana didn''t mind; her focus was on Jack and her holding hands with him.


    "We look better," Yana said, while still holding Jack''s hand and looking at the backs of Zendaia and Hand, who were leaving.


    "What are you saying?" Jack slowly removed his hand from Yana''s grip and grabbed her instead.


    "Let''s go." Jack pulled her into the nearby table and sat down.


    "Dinner?" Jack asked.


    "Okay," Yana said.


    "Hey, Waiter, "Give madam a menu card, please." Jack immediately told a nearby waiter to give Yana a menu to order.


    "What about you? You won''t eat?"" Yana asked.


    "I''ve just eaten; I was hungry; I went the whole day without eating. You eat, and I''ll watch you eat," Jack said while ordering him a Coca-C.


    After Yana finished her meal, Jack paid the bill; it was around 100€ in total.


    Jack took Yana to his penthouse, not with malicious intentions; actually, his mind was clean, but Yana''s face was a bit red.


    Jack, sitting inside on a chair in front of the firece, said to Yana, "Let me teach you math; you''re weak at it."


    Yana, whose face was red for some unknown reason, lost its red color, and a little anger was visible.


    "Okay," Yana angrily said, although Jack didn''t understand that.


    Time passed quickly as they both started studying diligently, and it was already 8 p.m.


    "Okay, Yana. It''s veryte; tomorrow we have sses together, so I''ll see you then," Jack said while standing up.


    "Alright," Yana also stood up, took her bag, and was ready to leave.


    Jack escorted Yana out to her car and gently opened the door for her.


    "Thank you," Yana said, smilingly sitting on the driver''s seat.


    "Give me your bank info; I''ll transfer the money I borrowed," Jack said. He took out his phone to transfer money.


    "Are you sure? You can pay me back."


    "No, just give me your ount QR. I''ll send it right now."


    "Here," Yana gave her ount information; it was a QR code to transfer money.


    *Ting*


    " Whoa! Full 40K€? " Yana was amazed once again. In which business can you get 40K a day?


    "Yes, Oh, I forgot. I need a car. I''ve got my license today, so I want to buy one. Which one do you rmend?" Jack, leaning against the car window with both hands, posed the question.


    "Hmm, you''re tall. How about an SUV? It''s big and will suit your image," Yana suggested.


    " SUV? It does look good; I want something that can go fast as well." Jack aspired to drive a fast car on an empty road.


    "No problem, we will go visit official stores to check which one is better," Yana said.

 Chapter 10: Cracking Nuts.

    Jack returned to his room after Yana left. He studied a bit more then slept peacefully.


    He woke up at 5 a.m. in the morning, called the reception for his breakfast, and while they wereing with breakfast, Jack finished his bathing and wore clothes.


    He wore a ck shirt and white pants from Tom Ford and a ck jacket. The days are turning a bit colder.


    Then his breakfast came; it was all healthy and nutritional.


    Jack, after eating breakfast, started using his phone. He wanted to know what car he should drive. Will it be a sports car or SUV, Yana suggested?


    Jack likes SUVs; they are big andfy, so Jack decided to get an SUV for his first car.


    Jack, who was nning to buy an SUV now, was unsure about which brand to choose.


    There are many different brands avable, but as Jack was runningte for his sses, he packed his backpack and headed to his university.


    While he was walking towards the cab station, someone stopped a card beside him.


    " Yo! Jack, Hop in; I''ll take you to the sses, and I want to discuss something with you." It was Ryan who invited Jack inside the car.


    Jack asked, "What''s there to discuss?" Jack doesn''t want to be inside Ryan''s car or take any favors.


    "Well, let''s talk here then," Ryan got out of his car, which looked almost new.


    "I want you to keep what you saw yesterday a secret; do you get me?" It seems Ryan was worried Jack would reveal Ryan doesn''t have a license yet.


    "What I saw yesterday? Are you still applying to driving schools? Lol," Jackughed out loud.


    " You!!!! Piece of shit, I''ll see you at school." Saying this, Ryan didn''t stay; he drove off.


    "See my ass, you drug addict," Jack said. Ryan was an addict; he was famous for it, actually.


    Jack took a cab and checked his bnce.


    [Bnce: 85,000€]


    After giving 40K€ to Yana Jack, he was still left with a significant amount of money.


    Jack calmly looked at his phone, then called Emma. Today''s sses were with Emma and Yana; Emma being his very good friend, he can''t ignore her.


    " Hello? Jack, Where are you? I am at our campus," Emma said.


    "I am on my way. Alright, I''ll see you on campus," Jack replied.


    Jack then called Yana, but she didn''t answer her phone, so Jack thought she must be busy with something.


    Jack reached the campus around 6.45 a.m. He went straight to the ssroom. Emma, who was looking around for someone, didn''t even greet Jack.


    "Hello," Jack said.


    "HI, actually, can you move to the next desk? I usually sit with my friend." Emma didn''t even recognize him, as Jack''s transformation was too amazing.


    "Emma, it''s me, Jack."


    " Eh? Jack, when did you be so handsome?" Emma was looking at Jack as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Well, I don''t know. Anyway, how was your day?"" Jack asked casually.


    "It was good. It''s just thatst night I couldn''t get any sleep because of my back pain; today I am seeking a doctor." Emma looked like she was in pain.


    "That''s too bad. Do you need me to apany you?"


    "No, it''s too far from here; don''t bother."


    "It''s not a bother. Let''s go after the sses."


    Yana was missing that day; Jack didn''t call her as he had to take Emma to the hospital.


    Emma and Jack, after the sses ended, took a taxi to the hospital.


    Jack paid for the cab; Emma wanted to pay for it, but Jack paid it anyway.


    "Do you have health insurance, ma''am?" When Jack and Emma inquired about a specific doctor, the receptionist questioned them.


    "Yes, here is the paper." Emma provided the receptionist with her insurance number and paper.


    "You''re good to go. Your insurance will handle the visiting fee. Proceed to the 9th floor, as room 906 is not avable. The receptionist stamped the paper Emma deposited.


    "Let''s go, Jack." Emma and Jack went to the lift.


    "Aha!"" Emma, who was standing with Jack, suddenly leaned on Jack and held his hand tight.


    Jack also held her tight, as he knew she was in immense pain. Her back was hurting; that''s why she was holding her back and needed support to even stand.


    "Sorry, but I''ll be carrying you." Jack carried Emma on his back and walked towards room 906.


    "What''s going on, Emma? Did you hurt yourself?" Jack asked, concerned about Emma.


    "N..no, I didn''t; it''s actually been happening quite a lot recently; that''s why I came to see a doctor." Emma, her face flushed with pain, spoke.


    " Ah! I understand; it''s here. Jack stood in front of room 906 and put down Emma; he held her hand tightly then went inside.


    The doctor, a woman, sighed after hearing Emma''s side of the story.


    "You can''t continue working as a waitress. You have to understand that your bone density is low and not enough for you to support you in an 8-10 hour shift. Tell your boyfriend to do more overtime. Looking at him, he''s not poor, so don''t strain yourself." The doctor rmended a solution to Emma.


    "I understand, doctor." Emma''s whole face was down.


    "I''ll give you some medicine and calcium tablets. Take them regrly and get out of that job." The doctor again reprimanded Emma.


    "I understand." Emma''s face remained down; she was working because it was necessary to survive.


    The return trip was quiet as Emma seemed to be not in the mood for talking, and Jack didn''t mind; life was hard, and Jack, whose parents passed away once, was in despair. Emma still has parents to cover for her, but Jack had no one.


    "Tell your parents about it instead of getting all sad," Jack suggested.


    "Nope, I can''t; they''re already in a pinch; I can''t bother them anymore." As she said this, Emma began to cry and embraced Jack. She was scared. What will happen if she can''t afford to study? Although TUM didn''t require one to pay tuition fees, it takes up a lot of time in the day to study there, and living in Munich was not easy.


    "How about I pay you 2000€ a month? I have a good business going on, and it won''t be a problem for me." Jack wanted to help her out; friends are for helping each other.


    Emma was a good-looking girl, and Jack actually liked her because she was kind to him when he was a nobody. He''s still a nobody, but not for long. Emma doesn''t even message him when he''s in branded clothing; she doesn''t care if you wear a brand or old clothes.


    Jack really liked this aspect of her, so wanted to help out if Emma would agree.


    "I can''t take money from you," Emma immediately rejected the idea.


    "I can lend you the money; you can give me back after you graduate." Jack proposed a suggestion.


    "We''re only in our first year." Emma wasughing at this point.


    "I know, I just want to help you any way."


    "Well, alright, I''ll pay you back after I graduate." Emma epted help from Jack because she got no other way.


    After dropping Emma off at her hostel, Jack wanted to go back to his apartment, but after seeing the BMW parked outside his hotel, Jack knew trouble came searching for him.


    As Jack entered the hotel, he noticed Ryan sitting in the lobby. Upon noticing Jack, Ryan stood up and approached him.


    Ryan was 5 feet 7 inches, so when Ryan faced Jack, who was 6 feet 1 inch, it looked a little funny.


    "So you''re a big boy now, aye! Jack "Ryan was trying to intimidate Jack.


    "What do you mean Ryan?" Jack asked, didn''t get what the fuck this brat meant.


    "I heard you stay here? Look at your watch. It''s not cheap, 50-60K€ surely. Where do you get such an amount of money?" Ryan asked, his eyes sparkling with greed looking at Jack''s watch.


    "Lend me your watch for some days," Ryan demanded.


    Jack smiled, then bowing slightly, he came to Ryan''s ear level and whispered, "Get the fuck out."


    " You!!! Come outside," Ryan saying this he went outside and waited.


    Jack didn''t mind, he just went to his suite and enjoyed a nice dinner, Then Jack looked through his windows with a beer bottle in his hand, and Ryan was still there.


    "This motherfucker is still waiting for my watch." Jack, seeing Ryan, was not angry but instead was happy.


    Jack changed into veryfy Loro Piana-branded pajamas, which were light beige in color, then put on a Hugo Boss overcoat due to the cold weather outside.


    Ryan was waiting, with a cigarette in his mouth and chattering teeth.


    "You''rete; as punishment, you''ll be paying my gas bill today, and I''ll be taking that watch." Ryan was furious; he was waiting for Jack so long that his car went out of fuel and the heater wouldn''t work.


    Jack simply stopped in front of Ryan, with a smirk in his mouth. In one motion, without a hint of hesitation or warning, he drove his knee upward and connected to two ball-shaped things that were hugging Ryan in this cold weather.


    *Crack*


    Someone''s nut just cracked.

 Chapter 11: Renting an apartment.

    Ryan, who was now on the ground, couldn''t even talk and was just clutching his crotch and crying.


    "Watch? " Jack leaned forward and ptoo spat, Oh him.


    "Tell your father to buy you one, motherfucker. If I see you in my face again, I''ll sell my watch and buy a bull, then I''ll take the bull into your house and let it fuck you in your ass," Jack said.


    On the elevator, Jack was smiling, then said, "That felt good."


    Jack that night slept peacefully. The next day Jack didn''t see Yana on the campus and called her several times, but she didn''t answer. Jack left a message on her phone, ''Hope you''re doing well,'' before departing the campus.


    "Have you heard? "Ryan is at the hospital."


    "Yes, I heard he got surgery."


    "He can never be a father again."


    Jack, who just listened to all this was sweating hard, said, ''Dude, did I just bust his nuts to oblivion?''


    *Ring**Ring*


    "Landy? Why is she calling me?" Jack got call from hisndy, Ms. Stephanie.


    "Hello?"


    " Jack? Where are you?"


    "I am on my campus; why? Do you need anything?"


    "It''s just that you want a new apartment, right? If your budget is around 5K€ a month, my friend has a property he wants to rent out.


    "Okay, 5K€ a month? not a problem."


    "Okay,e to Schwabing. Tell the cab driver that it''s the fourth building after Victory Gate."


    "Alright," Jack said, then took a cab.


    Aftering down from the cab, Jack looked around; the whole area was filled with artistic and modern homes.


    "Wow, this is a nice ce to stay, actually." Jack immediately liked this ce.


    It was a quiet and lovely ce, not far from the university, almost perfect. Now if he likes the ce Landy was suggesting, then it would be awesome.


    Jack called Ms. Stephanie to ensure the location again.


    "Here," Stephanie waved her hands from a window on a building that was not far from Jack.


    It was the third floor, and the building looked amazing. Jack was impressed at the gorgeous modern building.


    Entering the building Jack saw two elevators; both of them looked very techy.


    Jack just pressed 3, and he didn''t even feel any motion; the elevator was smooth.


    On the third floor, Jack finally saw thendy Stephanie. She was wearing office clothes¡ªa ck suit with a blue shirt. She was not alone; there was also a man standing next to her; he was bald and wearing a pink shirt.


    "Jack, this is Daniel; Daniel this is the boy Jack." Stephanie introduced them.


    Daniel, who was in histe forties, smiled at Jack and judged Jack from head to toe.


    After looking, he got sure thisd can pay; apartment rent was 5K€ a month, quite expensive for a student.


    " Jack, Hey there, Let me show you how much bigger this ce is and how many facilities you will be getting." Daniel invited Jack to the apartment.


    "I want to park inside the building; I''ll pay rent if needed." Jack, before checking out the apartment, was more concerned about parking a car.


    "You''ve got a car," Stephanie asked.


    "No, I''ll be buying one in a week," Jack replied.


    "We have underground parking; it''s free with the apartment," Daniel smiled and said.


    "Alright then, let''s go." Jack just doesn''t want to clean the snow on his car if parked outside.


    "It''s a four-bedroom apartment, with almost 3000 square feet in size and all the modern equipment; it''ll cost you around 5K € in a month," Daniel showed Jack the whole apartment.


    Jack loved it; it was an open and spacious apartment. He could designate one room for his studies and another for his various hobbies.


    "Okay, I''ll take it." Jack immediately decided to rent this beautiful ce.


    "Are you sure? The deposit is 20K€, along with a month''s rent advance, for a total of 25K€." Stephanie stepped in and asked.


    "Ma''am, I am sure of it. Tell me your bank ount number and give me the contract to sign," Jack insisted, as this ce was actually really beautiful, and Jack thought he could give the extra room to Emma; that way she wouldn''t have to feel too guilty.


    "Alright, ahahaha, Steph, your client is, as you said, very good." Daniel was in a very happy mood; his apartment was actually his only ie source now.


    "Yeah, yeah, no worries," Stephanie faked her enthusiasm; she was actually shocked. She called Jack over to show him around, allowing him to explore the area and potentially rent a 2000€ apartment that would be more suitable for a student like him.


    "Here, sign here," Daniel pulled out a contract from a nearby shelf.


    Jack signed it and took the bank ount number from Daniel.


    *Ting*


    "Nice, boy, this apartment here is yours as long as you keep paying me rent. Here''s the key; it also has a smartlock." Daniel took the money, and after talking with Stephanie some more, he left.


    "Jack, don''t just casually rent ces; what if your business next month doesn''t go well? 5K € per month is too much, right?" Stephanie, as soon as Daniel left that apartment, reprimanded Jack.


    "Ms. Stephanie, don''t worry, I''ve got enough savings now,"Jack said in his mind system.


    [Bnce: 145,000 €]


    ''Nice, maybe tomorrow I''ll be able to go take a look at the cars.'' Jack, engrossed in his own world, abruptly snapped out of it when he felt Stephanie''s hand on his cheek.


    " You!!! Just don''t splurge." Stephanie looked like she wanted to say something more but controlled herself.


    "Yes, don''t worry, ma''am." Jack wanted to console her but actually failed.


    "Alright, I''ll leave you at that. Please remove your stuff from my apartment; I''ll rent it to someone in need." Stephanie was actually a little angry.


    "Yeah, ma''am, I will remove everything from that apartment." Jack was now cautious, so he just said what Stephanie wanted to hear.


    "Want to grab a coffee?" Stephanie inquired, hoping Jack would grasp the importance of financial matters.


    "Alright, let me lock this apartment." Jack locked the apartment, then went out with Stephanie.


    They sat in a nearby coffee ce; it was evening, and Jack was hungry, so he took some croissants as well.


    "Jack, if you''ve got money, my advice to you will be to buynd, not here, go deep inside the country, or go back to Australia and get a huge plot." Stephanie was giving advice.


    "I understand, but what about my hobbies?" Jack asked.


    "What about them?" Stephanie asked, confused, why would Jakc suddenly talk about hobbies.


    "Well, let''s say I buynd and invest in stocks; make money from money; that''s very good, but what about my hobbies now? Can I go jump from the sky at the age of 60? No, I can''t, so I''ve got money. I''ll just enjoy it." Jack''s mind was clear: on what he wanted. He doesn''t want to invest and make life harder than it has to be.


    "So, that''s what your view of life is," Stephanie sighed and didn''t bother lecturing him.


    "I''ll buy a house, don''t worry." Jack ns on buying a house too, a mansion-type house.


    " Oh? Nice " Stephanie agreed on this one; actually, she doesn''t bother with just anyone; it''s because it''s Jack that she''s bothering so much.


    Her daughter, Theresa, likes Jack, and if they end up together, she just wants Jack to make the right decision.


    "Ms. Stephanie, I''ll take my leave. I have many things to move around, and I''ll drop the keys to your home when I am done moving my things." Jack spoke after they had finished their coffee.


    "Alright, take care; you still remember the school thing, right?" Stephanie reminded Jack that he has to be the boyfriend for her daughter.


    "Sure," Jack replied, returning to the nearby cab station. He took a cab to his hotel and dedicated himself to studying diligently. If pushes to shove, he''ll just be a fucking good student and do what everyone does¡ªvery!!!! Ahem! Job! He''ll take on Jobs''.


    After he finished his studying, he called Emma.


    "Hello, Jack."


    " Emma, How''s your back?"


    "It''s alright now; there''s little pain, that''s all."


    "I''ve called you because I want you to move in with me."


    "WHAT!!!!"


    " What? It will save you a lot of money. I''ve rented a ce; it has 4 bedrooms, and I''ll be using 3 of them, so I''ll give you one.


    " Ah! It''s like that. Okay, where is it? Is it far from our university?"


    "Not that far; you can just take a bike, and it will take you somewhere around 10 minutes."


    "That''s actually really close. Alright. It will take me 5-6 days to settle everything here."


    "Alright, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Okay,"


    "Emma didn''t even bother to look at the ce," Jack murmured after concluding his phone call with Emma. Jack understood how desperate she is.


    After dinner, Jack rxed on the couch in front of the firece, browsing his phone. His Instagram got 4789 followers, and there were manyments on his picture.


    Jack was confused; whomented on his picture?

 Chapter 12: Gaming Pc and Neighbours.

    Jack clicked on the only photo he has on Instagram, then looked at thements; the photo also got about 700 likes.


    "Hey, this boy is handsome."


    " Yo! Are you gay? Wanna fuck?"


    "Rich boy, Look at the watch; that''s a Daytona."


    "Jack, I love you. I sit in the back of the ss."


    There were manyments, but Jack looked at the weird ones, seeing thestment, and the ID name was :sarahissac.


    Jack knew this girl; she was ugly; no ugly word is not as ugly.


    '' Inte sigh.'' Jack let out a sigh, continued browsing, and discovered something intriguing¡ªa PC, aputer. Indeed, it was the missing element in his life.


    He always desired a gaming PC to y his favorite games, such as GTA 5 and RDR 2.


    Jack decided to go PC shopping tomorrow and look at the cars the day after tomorrow.


    Jack took a photo of him hangingzily on the couch, then posted it on Instagram. After getting so many likes, Jack was a little addicted to social media.


    But he didn''t let it bother him; he slept soundly.


    Jack woke up at 5.30 a.m. in the morning. He decided to go to the gym, taking his pass from the table.


    After thirty minutes of running in the trade mill, he returned to his room and took a bath in warm water.


    Then got ready to go to get a PC, as today was Sunday and no ss was being held, but there was one PC store which was open today, XMG, one of the best gaming PC sellers in Munich.


    After putting on Golden Goose sneakers, a Tom Ford T-shirt, and ck jeans, With a ck jacket, Jack left the hotel.


    He decided to walk towards the store. It was near his hotel, and the day was very beautiful.


    While walking, Jack''s phone rang.


    *RingRing*


    It was an unknown number, starting with +61.


    '' This number? If my memory serves me right, this number is from Australia,''Jack t thought. Then he picked up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Is this Jack?" A middle-aged man''s voice sounded. It was in English too.


    "Yes, who is this?" Jack asked, as he doesn''t remember anyone knowing him in Australia.


    "I am Jared."


    "Jared?"


    "You''re Joshua''s son, right?" the voice asked.


    "Yes, my father was Joshua; who are you?" Jack asked; he was confused. Was it his father''s friends? They never showed up.


    "Well, you may not know me then if Joshua never mentioned my name; I am actually your uncle, biological at that, ahaha."


    "Yeah, and I am your teacher." Jack didn''t believe a word; there were numerous scammers out there who would call up and steal your money.


    "I know it''s hard to believe, but it''s true. I''ll give you an address and send you a picture, then you decide if you would believe or not."


    "Alright," Jack said, was in Germany anyway.


    "Okay, call me if you are in need of something."


    "Yeah, sure," Jack ended the phone call.


    Looking at his phone, there was no photo. Jack decided it was a scam and didn''t bother with it.


    Then he continued his peaceful walk towards the store, with money in his pocket. Jack was confident enough to purchase any type ofputer.


    Looking at the store, In front of him, Jack was a little emotional; growing up, he never had a PC; he always wanted one. Maybe he''ll bezy with the gaming PC in hand, but Jack still wanted to get it.


    Entering the store, Jack saw rows upon rows ofputers around; there was aptop and every kind of monitor.


    Jack went to a person who was smiling at him.


    "Hello, sir, what can we do for you?" a smiling employee of the store asked.


    "Well, I need a PC, a gaming PC to be exact," Jack said.


    " Alright, What''s your budget, sir?" Employee asked the very obvious question.


    "The budget is not a problem," Jack always wanted to say this line.


    "Alright, we''ll have the Max setup in a 10-15K € range; will that be a problem?" employee asked, As many parts are not showable, you just have to know the specs and done.


    "Not a problem; I can afford it," Jack confirmed again.


    "Alright, sir, I can make a double 4090 build with a powerful power supply, which will make your experience go smoother in a 4K gaming environment "the employee suggested.


    "Alright, Samsung Odyssey Neo G9 57-inches will cost around 2500€. With a water cooling cooler and a stream setup, the cost will be around 22K€. Then do you want RGB lights, sir?" The employee was providing Jack with the best assistance he could.


    "No RGB for me." Jack always thought RGB looked cringe.


    " Okay, We''ll delivery it tomorrow, your address and you have to advance 500€ at the counter" Employee typed in everything in hisputer then made a listed bill for Jack.


    Jack took the bill to the counter, paid 500€, and gave his new address to the counter.


    " Sir, Your delivery will be around 10-11 a.m. in the morning.


    "Alright."


    Jack left the store with a bill and decided to go into his new apartment.


    He still hasn''t spoken to his inte provider; he needs to reach out to them and secure a high-speed Inte connection.


    As the location of the apartment was far, Jack took a cab there.


    Aftering down from the cab, Jack knocked on the first door on his floor, this was his new neighbour so he wanted ask them about the inte provider.


    *DingDong* * DingDong*


    An elderly man, possibly in histe sixties, opened the door; he appeared to be a schr.


    "Yes?" The old man appeared slightly irritated, scrutinizing Jack from head to toe.


    "Sir, I''ve rented the next door, so we''re neighbors. I''vee to say hi, and can you please tell me the number of the local Inte provider?" Jack asked.


    "Wait here." Old men went inside and came back with a small piece of paper, then handed it to Jack.


    "Thank you so much," Jack said, thanking the old man.


    Before Old Man could close his door, a shout came from behind the old house.


    '' Who is it Honey? ''


    "No one," the old man replied, then looked at Jack with hostility and closed the door.


    Jack was confused; that woman''s voice was not old at all. It seems the old man has a young wife.


    Jack called the number Old man provided.


    " Hello? Schwabing inte providers, how can we help you?"


    "I need a connection. What''s the best n you''ve got?""


    "Well, for a business model, we provide 10 gbps for 600€ per month. It can be used in 100+puters around the office."


    "Can I use it? Maybe 2puters and 2-3 phones."


    "Sir, you can, but it will be too much."


    "It''s done; it won''t be too much,tomorrow before 10 a.m., you''ve got to provide a connection for me."


    "Sigh, alright sir, Message us your address; we''ll be there; we will provide you with a powerful router; this may cost you more than necessary."


    "No worries."


    Jack texted thepany the address of his current apartment location.


    As Jack was leaving, because he was not staying here tonight, after the PC and Inte connection he may move here.


    As he just opened the door to leave, he saw a beautiful woman whose breasts were too big for her clothes; she was in her early twenties, and her ass looked pretty good.


    Jack was in awe of her beauty as she wore a light blue bikini. Her boobs appeared to be steamy, jiggling from one ce to another.


    She was almost Stephanie-level beautiful; why almost? Because Lady Stephanie was kind of a sacred woman, but this woman wore only bikinis in this weather.


    "HELLO!" She approached Jack with enthusiasm. She looked eager to talk with Jack.


    "Hi," Jack said, nervous; this woman was too much; even if she moves, you can see jiggles on her boobs.


    Jack gulped and wanted to runaway. What kind of woman is this?


    " You!!! Emily,e back to Daddy," and an old voice sounded. Jack looked in that direction. It was from the apartment. Jack had taken the number of the inte provider.


    The old man came out; he was also short and happy.


    Upon seeing Jack, he was momentarily stunned. After grabbing the woman, he simply returned to his apartment and locked the door.


    *Click*


    Jack was standing there. ''What the fuck happened?''


    Jack also locked the door and called the owner, Daniel.


    "Hello"


    "Yes, this is Jack, your new tenant."


    "Yes, Jack, what happened?"


    "Who is the old pervert living in front of the apartment?"


    "Old Pervert?"


    "An old man who''s in his sixties"


    " Oh!! That''s my dad; ahaha, he''s not a pervert; he''s kind and gentle."


    " Yeah? He''s going around almost naked in the building with a woman who is maybe half his age and calling himself "Daddy.


    "WHATTT!!!"


    "That woman''s name is Emily."


    " Emily? That''s my wife. What the fuckk Dad!! "

 Chapter 13: Party.

    Jack didn''t bother with thendlord anymore; the old man was fucking his son''s wife, and that''s nasty business.


    Jack returned to a park nearby, as it was still early in the morning, and Jack decided to take a walk in the park; seeing all kinds of beautiful people made him happy.


    There were adorable little children and old grandmas walking around the park.


    "Yo! Jack!" A voice sounded from behind.


    Jack looked back and saw It was a boy from his ss.


    "What are you doing here?" the boy asked.


    "Well, nothing; just walking around; what about you?" Jack doesn''t remember the name of this boy.


    "My name is Ronald. You can call me Ron." Ron extended his hand to handshake with Jack.


    Jack took the hand and shook it. Ron pointed at a location and then said, "That ce sells nice pizzas; wanna grab some?"


    " Neh! I am fine. You want to say something?" Jack was not interested in a pizza so early in the morning.


    "Yes, well, let''s sit here." Ron didn''t feel bothered, but his only desire was to talk to Jack.


    After they sat down on the park bench, Ron looked left and right and then whispered, "Do you sell cocaine?"


    Jack was amazed. What the fuck? Who sells cocaine?


    "No, I am not that kind of person," Jack denied the false usations.


    " Then? How did your life suddenly be so luxurious? Look at you, from rags to riches over night," it seems Ron was a keen observer.


    "Well, I''ve had luck with a dropshipping business," Jack said, as a matter of fact.


    " Oh! Then, my bad, I thought I could buy some drugs from you. We''re having a party; do you want in?" Ron changed the subject instantly.


    "Well, no, are you throwing a party?" Jack inquired, eager to find out who organizes such parties.


    "No, it''s my friends from LMU who are the organizers of this party. It has an entry fee too and is at the Harry Klein Club, so it''s kind of an exclusive party. I am inviting you." Ron was very proud. (LMU, another top university in Munich called - Ludwig Maximilian University)


    " Oh? Entry fee? How much?" Jack now seemed interested. If the party has an entry fee, then it must be a gathering of strangers.


    "Yes, the entry fee is around 200€; I know it''s very expensive, but Marshmallow is ying, so it''s worth it." Ron almost gave a es pitch.


    " Oh! Are you selling tickets?" Jack asked, very interested in the party.


    "No, I''ve got only one ticket, and tickets are mostly sold out. I thought you''re a drug dealer, dude; that''s why I wanted to give you a bait." Ron was baiting Jack all along.


    "Bad luck, I guess, but you can sell me your ticket; I''ll give you 500€." Jack wanted to see this student party desperately.


    "No, dude, I''ve waited 6 months for this; I can''t sell the ticket." Ron got up from the park bench and wanted to leave Jack behind.


    "How about 1K€?" Jack very casually said.


    At this point, Ron''s leg slightly stopped. Ron looked back and ran towards Jack.


    "Deal, here''s your ticket." Ron directly took out a ticket from his money bag and gave Jack the ticket.


    Jack pulled out his money bag and gave Ron two 500€ notes.


    Ron was happy getting the money, and Jack was pleased getting the exclusive ticket. Jack trusted this ''Ron'' because they are of the same ss, and if anything goes wrong, well, after the Ryan incident, Jack was a little popr for beating up people.


    After the trading was done, Jack was sitting alone in the park, and Ron left. Jack looked at the date of the ticket. It was today at night.


    Location was close to his new home, so Jack decided to spend the night after the party in his new house. The inte provider andputer delivery will be in the morning, so it''s all good.


    Jack was actually a little scared of his neighbors, that old fool, and the almost naked women.


    Jack, after spending some more time on the park walking, took a cab to the hotel.


    Eating lunch and studying hard for the first semester, Jack took a bath and looked at the watch. It was already evening.


    "I should get ready." Jack was eager to see this party. He put on his ck leather jacket, a limited edition Air Jordan sneakers with a white t-shirt and ck jeans, and of course his rose gold watch.


    Upon checking his money bag and discovering approximately 3K€ + Euros along with the ticket, Jack smiled and pondered, "I wish I had a car."


    Getting out of the hotel, Jack took a cab. It was 8 p.m, in the evening. It''s usuallyte for Jack in the night, but not today.


    He was the first time going to a party; he also took his German ID so that even if he drinks, no one says anything.


    Entering the cab, Jack heard music. It was not English, not German.


    "Whichnguage is this?"" Jack asked the cab driver, who was seated in the driver''s seat.


    "It''s Arabic. Why like it? Or should I turn it off?" The driver smiled and spoke.


    "It''s good," Jack said. It was enjoyable to listen to music while traveling.


    After reaching the club, Jack paid the cab and saw a huge line of people on the sidewalk; everyone was dressed up for party and around 18¨C25 years old.


    Jack looked at the club they were going to; it''s the same club he wanted to enter.


    Jack took his ce in the line, and as he stood there, more people began lining up behind him. There were a lot of people there; Jack had never seen this many people in one ce.


    Line moved slowly; by the time it was Jack''s turn, it was already 8.45 p.m.


    "TICKET," a huge ck person who was the bouncer, asked for a ticket or more like shouted in Jack''s face.


    Jack was immediately enraged, but after giving him a disgusted look, he showed the ticket.


    Enter," the bouncer said to Jack, then scraped the ticket.


    It seems it was a one-time entry ticket. Jack didn''t bother. If he likes, he''ll stay; if he doesn''t, he will of course leave.


    Entering the club, the first thing Jack noticed was how shiny the ce with colorful light was.


    Everyone was kind of dancing, and lots and lots of people; there was a techy feeling in that club; there was a huge bar on the side.


    Jack decided to check the bar. For the first time in his life, Jack wanted to drink some alcohol. He doesn''t know what to order or how to order; he just has money.


    Jack was now walking between many people; many wanted him to dance with them. Jack simply smiled and nodded his head in rhythm with the song, then proceeded to walk past them.


    As he approached the bar, there were many stools. Jack just sat there to look at people dancing. The whole club was full of young people, so Jack felt excellent and got excited to watch them dancing.


    Well, Jack can''t dance, so he can just watch them dance. The music was also very good. Jack initially thought the music would be bad, but in this club, it felt refreshing.


    " Sir, What can I get you?" A person behind the counter questioned Jack as he sat on the bar stool.


    Jack was actually not facing the counter; he was facing the dance floor, and his back was at the counter.


    " Oh! Hi, what''s the most expensive thing you have? Give me two of them."


    " Eh? Sir, I specialize in cocktails; if you would like, I can make you one with Macan 18 whiskey." The bartender was taken aback by such a manner of order.


    "Alright, make it sweet though." Jack, who never ordered an alcohol, has heard that it usually tastes bitter.


    "Alright, sir," the bartender happily went to make the drinks.


    Jack was observing a pretty girl who was dancing on the floor, surrounded by other girls. She''s maybe 22¨C25 years old. What was unique about her was that she was cosying as a police officer.


    She was not only an exceptional dancer but also a fantastic cosyer. Jack was simply observing her performance; she was a wild dancer, and with her hair untied, she was a free spirit.


    "Sir, here''s your drink." The bartender returned with a colorful drink that had lots of fruits in it.


    Jack, gazing at the fruity drink, thought it would definitely be enjoyable with so many sweet fruits present.


    He gulped the drink and started to chew the fruit. ''It tastes nice,'' Jack, looking at the dancing police girl, thought.


    " Sir, Here''s your second drink; I must warn you, it''s made with Macan 18, Beluga, and Monkey 47," the bartender warned Jack.


    "Yeah, yeah. Make me 3 more; it''s good. You''re good, man. Keep the change." Jack thought the bartender was worried about money, so Jack just mmed the table with 4¡Á500 € notes.


    The bartender rolled his eyes and took the money. Since a ss of cocktail costs 350€, Jack''s total spending was 1750€, and he tipped the bartender 250€. The bartender thought to himself, "This boy was a regr."


    "Hey, give me a whiskey, please."


    Jack, who just gulped down his fourth ss, heard a familiar voice beside him.

 Chapter 14: Theresa?

    Jack nced to the side to identify the person who had just ced the drink order, and to his surprise, it was Theresa.


    Theresa was not 18 yet, so what was she thinkinging here? And with this dress?


    Theresa was wearing a V-neck, sexy, slit dress; perhaps his mother''s jewelry wasyered on top, making her look anything but a teenager. [Image]


    Jack didn''t bother with hisst drink on the counter, but Theresa, who was intoxicated, approached him. Without even flinching, she grabbed Jack''sst cocktail and drank it all.


    Jack was also a little drunk, but not enough to overwhelm him. He looked at the drunk Theresa, and before he could react, Theresa kissed him. Nota smooch but proper kiss.


    After kissing Jack hard, Jack tasted the fruit she was just chewing. It still tasted delicious.


    "Theresa, Theresa," Jack bewildered, shaking the drunk Theresa hard, but she was too drunk to understand that; she was just smiling at Jack and saying something; the music was too loud for Jack to hear anything.


    As Jack was holding her shoulders, she hugged Jack, and very hardly, Jack didn''t know what to do with this drunken fool.


    Then suddenly a man came from the dance floor; he had red hair and also red facial hair; he was around 23-25 years old.


    Looking at Theresa, who was now hugging Jack, the red-haired man looked mad. He came near Jack and grabbed Theresa''s shoulder and pulled it hard, so hard that Jack, who was sitting on a bar stool, was also affected. Jack just jumped down and grabbed Theresa with both hands.


    "What the fuck man?"" Jack, hugging Theresa, who seemed to be sleeping, asked the question to the person who just came in and pulled Theresa.


    "Don''t get involved. It''s none of your concern." The red-haired man was not interested in talking with Jack; he was still going for Theresa.


    As the hand of the red-haired person wasing near Theresa, Jack just punched the hand hard. The sudden punch shook the man with red hair, and he took a step back.


    "You dare to touch me? I''ll have you thrown in jail." A red-haired man warned Jack.


    " Yeah? We''ll see about that. What''s your name?" Jack was still holding on to Theresa when he asked.


    The man just gave Jack a look, as if wanting to murder him, and then went off, lost in the sea of dancing people.


    Jack, who was now holding Theresa in his arm, grabbed her shoulder with his hand for support and led her out of the club. Outside, the night was still in full swing, and the entire street was packed with people.


    Jack thought it would be awkward with him and a drunken, almost sleeping woman, but the street was full of such people.


    Jack then grabbed the drunken Theresa with one hand, as she was not able to even stand upright without his support.


    Then called her mother, as she was a minor and he could not take any risks at thiste; it was 10.30 p.m. in the night.


    "Hello?" A sleepy voice of Stephanie came in.


    "Ms. Stephanie, Where are youu?" Jack immediately asked for her location because he wanted her toe. Jack''s home was close from here, so he didn''t want to go back there, drop her, thene back here again.


    "I am obviously in my home." Ms. Stephanie sounded a little angry, because who calls thiste and asks such stupid questions?


    "Alright, you have to drive here at Harry Klein Club; Theresa is with me; she''s very drunk." Jack, who was holding a 17-year-old, said as much as he could because Theresa was not sleeping anymore; she was up and she was not in sense.


    She was smiling and sniffing Jack around, then she kissed him on his cheek, pinching his cheek hard.


    "WHAT!!!!" Ms. Stephanie''s stupified voice came in.


    "Yes, she... shhhhh, I am talking with your mother."


    "No... Don''t talk with my mom; talk with me, Theresa." Theresa was talking on Jack''s left side, and he has a phone in his right ears. Theresa was reaching constantly for Jack''s phone.


    "Ma''am, I can''t hold on. Can you please drive here?" Jack requested. Theresa was too drunk and crazy to handle, and she''s a minor if anyone asks. What should Jack do? So he just wanted her guardian toe as soon as possible.


    "JACK, WHY WON''T YOU PUT DOWN YOUR STUPID PHONE?" Theresa started to make a loud noise.


    "Jack, I am so sorry. Take her to your apartment; I''ll be there in about 15 minutes." Ms. Stephanie, who understood the situation, hastily said that, when she heard Theresa''s voice, and she was now worried.


    "Alright, I''ll take her there," Jack immediately agreed.


    "Jack, Jack, Jack, do you know how much I love you? You don''t." Theresa was bbering nonstop.


    " Oh? Do you want to go to my apartment?" Jack suggested.


    " What!!! But I''ve never done that," Theresa drunkenly said.


    "What?" Jack asked; he was also slowly proceeding towards his apartment after ending the phone call.


    "Sex, I''ve never had sex," Theresa without any hint of hesitation said.


    The people who were walking on the sidewalk with Jack and Theresa gave side eyes to Jack.


    Jack was also bewildered. ''Why was she talking about sex? Can''t she just normally go into my apartment? ''


    "You can just visit my apartment today," Jack said, suggesting a beautiful solution for her.


    " What? No, no, who picks a drunk girl from a club and won''t have sex? I don''t believe you." Theresa all of a sudden left Jack''s support and walked alone; she was in heels, so she was stumbling and bumping here and there.


    "I am not lying," Jack persuaded her, as she was too drunk to even think straight.


    "No, no, I don''t believe you." Theresa, saying this, walked forward, then bumped into a trash can, then tried to straighten herself and started to walk forward again.


    Jack looking at this fool with a sexy dress got a headache. What to do? '' It''s a good thing I''ve got patience; otherwise, I would have pped the fucking day light out of her.''


    "Look, Theresa, it''s me, Jack, your Jack. Would I do something bad to you?" Jack tried something new; he tried to act a little cutely.


    "Oh!! " Theresa this time stopped, looked at Jack with all her attention, then smiled and, with both hands up, hugged Jack. She rubbed her face against his chest, inhaling his scent, before her gaze lifted to see Jack''s fake smile.


    "I love you; take me to your home," Theresa said while still in Jack''s embrace. Then, feeling much more secure, she fell asleep.


    Jack tightly hugged Theresa to prevent her from falling on the streets. He then hailed a cab because, despite the fact it''s a 10-minute walk from here, Theresa waspletely unconscious. Had she been slightly awake, he could have carried her.


    Jack first opened the door,id Theresa down on the back seat of the cab, removed his jacket, and covered her upper body.


    Then he sat on the front seat with the driver and took her to his apartment; then princess carried her into his apartment.


    After carefully cing her on the couch, he turned on the heater, took back his jacket, and left to grab some food from the nearby convenience store.


    Locking the door, he saw a person he least wanted to see. It was the almost naked woman, or Daniel''s wife.


    Jack didn''t greet her; he doesn''t want to know someone like that. He just walked past her and into the elevator. After pressing the button in the elevator to go down, Jack looked at the woman, who was now standing far away from him but face to face.


    She formed a circle with two fingers in one hand, then slid her middle finger from the other hand into the circle.


    Then the elevator gates slowly closed. Jack, who had just seen the gesture, couldn''t believe what he was seeing; he was blinking hard to process what had just happened.


    Even aftering downstairs, Jack was still in shock. Jack was now terrified of this woman.


    Jack, to distract himself, said in his mind, ''System.''


    [1 breath = 2 €]


    [Please use 1,000,000 € to level up.]


    [Bnce: 2,25,000 €]


    ''Nice, let''s take out 5K€ more.'' Jack went to a nearby ATM booth, took out 5K€, and with his previous 1.5K€, the amount of money in his wallet increased again.


    Then Jack went to the local gas station, to be exact, the convenience store that operates 24 hours a day. First he went to the instant ramen/noodles section and bought several cups of them, then took some beers and went to the counter to check out.


    "Sir, don''t drink beer tonight. You''re very drunk." The shopkeeper suggested Jack with a smile.


    "How do you know that?" Jack thought he was handling himself well after drinking four sses of cocktails.


    "You''re swaying constantly."


    Jack looked at the ss panel near the counter, and sure enough, his eyes were red, and he was swaying a lot.


    "Thanks, man, I won''t drink tonight." Jack thanked the shopkeeper before leaving the convenience store.

 Chapter 15: Stephanie and Theresa. ( Edited )

    [I think chapters are too fast-paced for a slice-of-life story, so I''ll be slowing it down a bit and focusing on attention to detail.]


    Jack slowly made his way back to his apartment. Upon seeing Theresa still on the couch, he felt a sense of relief. However, his relief was short-lived, as she was wearing a dress with a slit in the middle.


    Removing his clothes, he took a cold water shower to calm himself down. Then he realized he didn''t have any towels or anything else in this new apartment, so he went outside naked and searched for something to wipe his naked, wet body.


    Jack went to the living room, naked, and sat on the leather couch. The room''s heat made him feelfortable.


    But looking at Theresa, who was sleeping soundly and he was naked, he felt a little weird, but she was sleeping, so when he naturally gets dry, he''ll put on clothes.


    As he was sittingfortably, the doorbell rang. He was a little sleepy with all the alcohol and cold bath, so he just went to the door.


    Opening the door he saw Ms. Stephanie. Ms. Stephanie''s face was first worried, then she looked horrified.


    Jack slowly closed his eyes and fell forward in front of Ms. Stephanie.


    Stephanie, on the other hand, was horrified by a naked boy. The first thing on her mind was, ''Is my daughter okay? ''Then, after seeing Jack unconscious and falling down on her, she was scared.


    Holding Jack barely, she almost lost her footing and fell as well, but she managed to somehow not fall down.


    Then she slowly ced Jack down, grabbed his ankle, and pulled him inside. At that moment, Emily, her crazy neighbor, slightly opened her apartment door. Seeing Stephanie grab Jack''s naked ankle and pull him inside, Emily smiled and nodded.


    "It''s not what it looks like. Sigh." Stephanie tried to exin, but Emily closed the door with a smile.


    Stephanie, after taking Jack inside, pulled him on to a rug, which was warmer, then covered him with a bedsheet.


    Looking around, she found Theresa on the couch near the rug where Jack was sleeping.


    She then pulled out another bedsheet from the bedroom and covered her too. Stephanie wanted to pull Jack into a bed but failed because she can''t lift a 6-foot man on her own. So she let him be; she didn''t even move Theresa.


    Stephanie calmly went to the bedroom, which was on the left corner, and slept there.


    Jack was having a nightmare where he was poor again, this time no Euro breathing system, his life was rough and he had to quit his studies and work full time. life was miserable, and as he was one day returning home, he choked on a peanut and died.


    Jack woke up from his sleep, but he was taking big breaths and was sweating a lot; he was actually scared. Jack, after calming down, felt something heavy on his body. Looking at the heavy object, Jack was confused at first and then didn''t remember much.


    He actually forgot what happenedst night; he just remembers he was taking Theresa to his apartment; now they are only separated by two white bedsheets.


    "Oh my!" Stephanie, who just came out of the bedroom, was blocking her eyes with her fingers, sometimes looking through them.


    Jack''s lower half was covered, but the chest area was not covered with the bedsheet, and on top of him was Theresa.


    "Ms. Stephanie, It''s not what it looks like," Jack tried to exin.


    "I know! Theresa!!!!! Wake up!" Stephanie came near Theresa and pped her in the back.


    Theresa opened her eyes slightly; seeing it''s her mother, her senses started to return to her, but she closed her eyes tight.


    "Get up, Scoundrel, I''ll beat you up." Stephanie pinched Theresa''s ear hard and pulled her to get up from Jack and took her to the bedroom she was sleeping inst night. Theresa, looking at where she was sleeping, was horrified, then a smile crept up on her face. She gave Jack a reassuring smile, then her mother closed the door of the bedroom.


    Jack was confused as fuck; why was he sleeping here, and why would Theresa smile like that?


    Jack, shaking his head from the distracting thoughts, got up. When the bedsheet fell off, he realized he was not wearing anything. Grabbed his crotch, he searched for his clothes and wore them after finding them.


    Then he calmly came in to the living room; he could hear Ms. Stephanie was angry at Theresa and was reprimanding Theresa loudly inside the bedroom.


    Jack was also nodding his head, as if he were supporting everything Stephanie was saying, ''That''s correct, you can''t do that.".


    Jack was using his phone after a while because it was getting boring and the mother and daughter were at each other''s throats. It''s been 30 whole minutes.


    Then the sound slowly started to calm down, and Jack heard some sobbing noises from inside.


    Jack didn''t even want to know what was happening inside that room, such a melodrama?


    After 15 more minutes, the door of that bedroom opened. Stephanie came out, then slowly Theresa came out after her; her head was lowered, and she looked guilty.


    Stephanie sat on the couch. In front of Jack and Theresa stood behind her mother; her head was lowered, and she looked guilty.


    "She stole the jewelry from my cab and went to the party without asking me. I am sorry you had to rescue her, Jack. You can me me for her upbringing." Saying this, Stephanie almost cried.


    "Mother, don''t cry. I am sorry. I am not going to do it again." Theresa held her mother''s hand and cried as well.


    Jack, looking at the mother-daughter duo, wanted to just tell them it was okay, but they wouldn''t stop crying.


    "It''s Okay, Ms. Stephanie. She''s still young and can make mistakes." Jack wanted to calm Miss Stephanie down.


    "You don''t know how hard it is to be a single mother, Jack. I really am sorry for bothering you like this," Stephanie said while wiping her tears from her cheeks.


    Theresa didn''t talk much after that; she felt guilty and med herself for everything that happened. If she were an adult, maybe this was not a big deal, but she was not, and she still remembers the phyco who wanted to grab her.


    Jack went to her and patted her head like a big brother would. Theresa hugged him and cried like a baby.


    Stephanie didn''t stop her this time; she also knows that her daughter must be horrified and needed a shoulder.


    She went to the kitchen and didn''t find anything, so she went downstairs to buy food for them.


    Jack held Theresa as she was crying her eyes out, and after some time she stopped but didn''t leave Jack''s embrace.


    Jack was also holding her. Theresa, to be very honest, looked like an exquisite little doll; she was maybe around five feet, two inches, and she felt like a pillow to Jack as she was very soft.


    Their moment didn''tst long as Ms. Stephanie came back with food and served them steamy fried rice with beef.


    "Where did you get such delicious fried rice?" Jack asked while eating.


    "Well, apparently they sell this very near here, and it doesn''t cost much." Stephanie was also very chill about it.


    "How''s the apartment?" Stephanie asked, as the person who helped Jack get this apartment.


    "It''s very nice. Everything feels closer from here."


    "Of course it''s the middle of the city," Stephanie smiled.


    "Actually I was so scared; the first thing I was thinking of calling the police, I thought You took her to the bar," Stephanieughingly exined.


    " Ah! Thank god you didn''t," Jack smilingly said.


    "Mother about the date with Jack, Can we postpone it?"" Theresa chimed in, seeing the mood was very light.


    " Oh! Why? " Jack asked; he was actually very intrigued.


    "Well, I have my reasons," Theresa smiled mysteriously.


    "Alright, let me know," Jack said.


    "Jack, we''re going to go. Take care of yourself. Visit us anytime you want." Stephanie smiled at Jack, saying this.


    "Yes, I will. I have stuff in that small apartment, so maybe soon," Jack replied.


    After eating, both mother and daughter left Jack''s apartment and apologized to him time and time while leaving.


    When Jack was left alone in the apartment, he thought of the whole incident that happened. Life was so unpredictable that Jack felt anything could happen, from his system to this today.


    Then he remembered his dream, and sweat started to form on his forehead. Shaking his head, he was waiting for his PC toe.


    Sigh!!! Jack sighed. Life is easy if you can make it easy and hard if you make it hard. Money makes it easy, and poverty makes it hard.


    *DingDong* * DingDong*


    Jack''s apartment''s bell rang. Jack opened the door to see two deliverymen and lots of boxes.


    "Hello sir, I am from XMG; I''ve got a delivery for you."


    " Ah! Alright, that room over there, ce everything there." Jack pointed at a midsize bedroom; this was the room where Jack woulde and y games.

 Chapter 16: Going Viral.

    After paying the 22K€ delivery fee and tip, Jack opened the boxes.


    Jack always wanted to build a PC himself, so he just forgot about the incident earlier today and focused on theponents of theputer.


    It took around 20 minutes for Jack to assemble the whole thing on the desk. Theputer also came in with lots of streaming setup, like a very good-quality camera and microphone.


    After Jack finished the setup, he turned on theputer with Windows 11. Theputer looked good, but without an inte connection, things were boring.


    After waiting for a while longer, Jack made the decision to skip today''s sses. The inte connection took nearly the entire day to establish. Fortunately, arge router was installed in theputer room, and the inte speed was exceptional.


    Jack even tipped the boys who were working hard the whole day, then Jack sat on hisputer; his intentions were to y games. First, Jack downloaded GTA 5 from the official website, paying with his card.


    Then, as Jack was bored because a game was being downloaded, he downloaded the streaming app Twitch to watch someone''s stream.


    After watching a bathtub stream, Jack watched some League of Legends gamey and found the game enjoyable.


    He liked one streamer while browsing the game section; her name was armoranth.


    She''s well, hot! Yes, she was hot.


    After 30 minutes, GTA 5 was both downloaded and installed. Jack thought, Why not stream it too? .


    He opened an ount named ''BloodOmen'', uploaded a picture of himself, and began ying the game and streaming.


    The stream title was''First time ever ying GTA 5., Jack was just joking as to who would watch his stream anyway.


    So he started to his first ythrough. He was so engrossed with the game that he didn''t notice; the viewers were increasing rapidly, and as he had never streamed before, the notification for anyments was turned off.


    From 1,2 viewers to 1K viewers in an hour, they first didn''t believe somebody still hasn''t yed GTA yet, but seeing him engrossed in the game so much, they believe in it, and Jack''s appearance also made an impact on the female viewers.


    "Wow, such a handsome man."


    "He''s reactions!!; it does look real."


    "Yo bro, choose the red car."


    "Is he gay? Why not reply to ourments?"


    Jack was so totally engrossed in his gamey that he forgot he was actually streaming; with his head set on, he was actually doingmentary too. For example, in any moment his mouth was bbering about everything, like, "Whoa whoa, Michael''s wife fucks tennis coach?" "Nice, destroying tennis coaches house!" "WWhoa! This was not his house, lol.


    The viewership was going up and up; his live stream got its peak moment when it was time for the third protagonist of the series to be introduced, as he was introduced when he was fucking a woman.


    The stream was seen by 20K people, which was a lot of people.


    Because Jack was bbering in English it helped a lot. Jack believed he had yed too much, so he closed the game and nced at the open Twitch app, which disyed thousands upon thousands ofments, or chats, to be more precise.


    Jack, who was now looking at the chats stupidly, got more attention from the viewers.


    " Yo! He is genuinely ying first time."


    "Dude, are you serious?"


    "Who forgets something like this?"


    Jack was overwhelmed by so many people talking together, so he read some chats loudly and answered.


    " Yo! Are you gay? ¡ªNo, I am not. "


    "Have you yed The Witcher 3? ¡ªNo this is my first day with a PC."


    "How about a bathtub stream? ¡ªN..no"


    "y Hogwarts Legacy¡ªIs that a good game?"


    After replying to some chats, Jack seemed like a pro streamer; he was actually enjoying it.


    "Nice apartment; is your father rich? ¡ªNo. It''s a rented ce."


    "Where are you from? ¡ªGermany "


    "Is it true that Germany has a Nudist swimming pool? ¡ª Yes, they even have sex in the water, ahaha."


    Jack then waving at the camera closed his stream, standing up, he was still engrossed in the game he yed earlier.


    Then he slowly set up a PayPal ount in the twitch because it was asking for it, and many people also said they would pay. Then he added his Instagram ount too.


    Jack was happy to be able to y the game, then, like a good boy who missed the school, he opened an online ss and studied. With books being online nowadays, it''s really easy to learn.


    After studying, Jack looked at the clock. It was afternoon, so he went out to the hotel to grab his things.


    After reaching the hotel, Jack did what any sane person would do: he called the receptionist and told them to send a servant. With the help of a staff member of the hotel, he put everything he had inside the cab, then left for his new home. After transferring everything he had into the new apartment, Jack rxed.


    His old apartment had his things too; most of them are useless now, so Jack ns on not returning there any time soon after today''s incident.


    The next day Jack went to the university and attended sses. As he was returning from sses around 4 p.m. in the afternoon, He saw Yana standing there with her car and looked like she was waiting for someone.


    Jack slowly walked towards her, and from behind he tapped on her right shoulder. Yana was first a little stunned, then seeing it was Jack, she smiled sweetly.


    After hugging each other with a smile, Yana showed her watch to Jack, which was a Rolex daytona and rose gold color. At that, she was implying they matched, although her version didn''t have that many diamonds.


    "Let''s go; I am hungry," Yana said while rubbing her belly cutely.


    "Ahaha, yes, let''s go. I am famished too," Jack said happily.


    While Yana was driving, Jack told Yana about the incident of yesterday, how Theresa did what she did, and everything. As they were friends, Jack was sharing his thoughts.


    "She''s even more entitled than I am," Yana, who was driving, said with a chuckle.


    "Well, you''re not that entitled," Jack, who was in the passenger seat of the sky-blue Ferrari, said.


    "You don''t know me yet." Yana winked at Jack, then parked in front of a restaurant.


    There were valets waiting; they opened Yana''s door and wanted toe on Jack''s side, but Jack left the car before hand.


    The restaurant they came to today is one of the most luxurious steak ces in the whole of '' Germany,''Tantris'' .


    "I thought you had to make a reservation here," Jack said; he has never eaten in such a luxury restaurant before.


    "Well, not for me. Come. We''re on the third floor." Yana held Jack''s hand. Jack was not looking out of ce, as he was also wearing luxurious clothes.


    Yana took Jack to the third floor; the whole floor was light purple decorated.


    "This is for VIP only. It''s not my privilege. I''ve stolen the VIP card from my father." Yana showed her little tongue to Jack.


    "You''re very mischievous," Jack said while smiling.


    The whole floor had only about 8 rooms. Jack and Yana were in the 6th room. The interior was very ssy; there were TVs and sofas around the whole room, tea tables, and many types of seating positions.


    Jac and Yana sat on the two-man table; after a while, some wee snacks were served. In front of them, Jack and Yana were talking non-stop; they seemed to connect on another level.


    "So, are you nning on buying a car or not?" Yana suddenly asked.


    "Of course, I was waiting for you. Why didn''t you receive my calls?" Jack remembered he called her several times.


    "Well, I went back to Berlin. My grandfather is sick. The phone I use here, I don''t take it back to Berlin. I will give you my original number. You know there are many people who try to call me," Yana said. Her tone was a little mischievous.


    "Alright, how is he now?" Jack asked about Yana''s grandfather.


    "He''s very healthy; he retired this time when I went back. He worked hard his whole life for the family. "Yana was very proud of her grandfather.


    "He did the good thing. Life is not about money and working hard," Jack chimed in with a nod.


    "Let''s order," Yana called the nearby waitress, who was also waiting for Yana''s any movement.


    "I want wagyu, for both of us, medium rare and the best side dishes you have. What kind of wine do you have? In vintage category "Yana ordered and asked about wine.


    "Ma''am, we have the best 2008, Chateau Margaux, from France," the waitress in white slightly bowed before replying.


    "How much is it?" Yana asked.


    "Ma''am, it''s only about 3800€. Most premium on the whole Munich," the waitress replied.


    "Don''t worry about the price; go bring everything, she ordered" Jack said, looking at Yana''s face with a smile.


    " Alright, sir." The waitress bowed and left.


    "It''s my treat," Jack said to Yana, who wanted to say something.


    "For what?" Yana asked.


    "For... ummmm... My new apartment," Jack said smilingly.

 Chapter 17: Call from Embassy.

    After they had finished their meal, it was almost 7 p.m.


    Jack generously paid the entire bill, including a 20% tip, bringing the total to around 9K€.


    "Actually, I would have fought with you to pay the bill, but you see "Yana showing off her wrist, which had the rose gold rolex added. "I tried to match someone with an expensive purchase."


    " oh! Yes, it matched well, but now we look more like an old couple who''s dating for 5-6 year''s," Jack looking at the female version of his watch said.


    "Well, is that a problem?" Yana asked curiously.


    "I think it''s a good thing?" Jack replied with a little blush.


    "Ehehe, you''re cute," Yana said, then she walked downstairs; her face was flushed red.


    "Am I?" Jack was as if stupified with a red bottle in hand; usually calm and collected, he was actually drunk. As Yana had to drive, she didn''t drink the wine too much; Jack, on the other hand, drank three sses.


    There''s still a lot of wine left, so Jack had to take it back. He was actually enjoying the time with Yana.


    "Come, let''s go; I''ll drop you off at your apartment," Yana said, then she sat on the driving seat.


    "Alright, I don''t like the feeling of passing out when I am drunk," Jack said.


    "Well, you''re not going to pass out; slowly your alcohol tolerance capacity will increase; now sit down like the good boy you are." Yana noticed that Jack was noting down from the restaurant gate, so she held his hand, pushed him into the passenger seat, and locked the seat belt.


    "I''ll show you the way; it''s in schwabing," Jack said, he was a little happy.


    "Alright, we''ll go there," Yana said as she started to drive towards Jack''s new apartment.


    "So what kind of car do you want?" Yana who was driving asked.


    "Like you suggested, I want a SUV; it''s beautiful, and as a first car, it should be more than good enough for me," Jack said while enjoying the breeze from the open window.


    "Correct decision. So what''s your budget?" Yana inquired; she was curious. She wanted Jack to have something good to drive, like a vehicle under the 60K€ range, a BMW X3.


    Jack pulled out his phone to check his ount bnce.


    [Bnce: 299,900€]


    "300,000 €. That''s my budget," Jack confidently said.


    *Screeeeeeech*


    Yana pulled a sudden break after hearing the budget Jack was talking about; the car behind her was honking mad, but she didn''t care. She was just staring at Jack''s unflinching face.


    "That''s more than what my car costs," Yana was shocked.


    "Drive," Jack calmly stated to Yana, asking her to drive first.


    "I want to have a nice car; that''s why," Jack said, while pleased himself with shocking Yana.


    "Well, who are you exactly?" Yana asked; she wanted to know if Jack''s father was a secret billionaire.


    *RingRing* *RingRing*


    Jack wanted to answer Yana, but his phone rang. It was an unknown number.


    Jack received the call.


    "Hello?""


    "Is it Jack Williams?"


    "Yes, speaking, who is it?


    "I am Helen from the Australian Embassy; we are very sorry to disturb you, but can youe to the embassy? As an Australian, you have some exining to do."


    Jack was now a little scared. Was it his too much money spending that was the problem?


    "Well, I am also a German, so" Jack tried to warn them or hint them they can''t do anything to him here.


    " Sir, We understand. That''s why we want you here to exin. You have toe here to Berlin. The Ambassador has asked for your presence whenever you can by the end of this week. You just have to inform us a day earlier," Helen said in a very casual tone.


    "Can you tell me what''s this about?" Jack was a little restless.


    " Sir, The Ambassador said, ''It will be your loss if you don''te. ''That''s the information I''ve got on this," Helen very sweetly said.


    "Alright," Jack ended the conversation; his drunken state was gone; he was feeling a little scared.


    "What happened, Jack? Who was it?" Yana asked; she was focused on the street because she was driving, so she was not seeing the tense look on Jack''s face.


    "Australian Embassy, they want some kind of exnation," Jack said.


    "Are you worried about taxes you didn''t pay?" Yana suddenly asked. She was kind of aware that Jack hadn''t paid taxes.


    "Yes, I am." Jack didn''t hide it; he was really worried.


    "Well, first of all, they won''t be able to tax you here in Germany, so if it were a tax issue, you would have gotten a call from BZSt, not the embassy of a different country," Yana exined. (BZSt is the German Tax Collection Office.)


    Jack, who heard it, was relieved; he thought, ''Why didn''t I think that?'' Actually, he was overwhelmed by fear.


    "We''re here; just park underground; my parking slot is number 9," Jack instructed Yana around the building.


    Yana was having a hard time in the very little corner space avable. Jack smiled, then tapped her hand, which was on the steering wheel, and gestured for her to step down.


    Jack then sat on the driving seat, and with a slow turn, he easily crossed the corner. Yana was hesitant to try.


    "You''re good." Yana''s voice sounded from behind the car. Jack smiled and slowly parked the car in the parking slot no. 9.


    "This I''ve learned from my father. He was a great driver," Jack smilingly said, and his eyes were a little moist.


    "He must be a great man," Yana chimed in, then linking her arm with Jack''s.


    "Yes, he was. He was my hero; he won the Australian Grand Prix at the age of 25," Jack said with a proud tone.


    "Wow, so your genes are made to drive." Yana was serious; Jack was a very talented driver.


    "Maybe, but let me show you something else I''ve been built to do," Jack, who was now opening his apartment gate, said.


    " Oh? I love surprises." Yana was excited to see Jack''s talent.


    Jack then removed his overcoat and took Yana to hisputer room.


    "Nice, set up." Yana was fascinated with the huge monitor and lights, which help Jack stream.


    Jack pulled a chair out and let Yana sit closer with him, but out of camera angle.


    Then he opened hisputer and opened the game, "Are you ready?" Jack asked Yana, and Yana nodded her head.


    Jack then started to live stream, naming it the same as yesterday: ''First time ying GTA.''


    Jack then was engrossed with the game; Yana was also fascinated with the graphics and how you can just kill anyone; she also appeared in the camera sometimes with an extremely cute and surprised look.


    In the live stream, there were literally 30K people watching them y and enjoy, and then something happened.


    A huge sound came in because they were ying on speaker.


    "Sebastian donated 100$. --Dude, nice chick."


    "Mr. Least donated 40$¡ªyou''re good with that control."


    "Fkyrmother donated 30$ -- You guys look cute; shoot a porno."


    "Emma donated 10€¡ªis that you, Yana? Nice going, watching you guys from work."


    Jack and Yana were bewildered by so many messages; Yana even spotted a message from Emma, their mutual friend.


    Jack had to stop ying with all the noise suddenly popping up and replied to some messages.


    After this incident, Yana also joined Jack; she just sat beside Jack''s gaming chair and tried to y sometimes with the controller. The chat list erupted with excitement when Yana held the controller to y.


    "Dude, she''s a fucking Voldemort."


    "Worse, she''s worse than him."


    "She''s German, alright."


    After ying around for two hours, they closed the game first, then Jack was replying with Yana in the chats.


    "Are you guys a couple? --Not yet.(Y)"


    "Friends with benefits¡ªno (J)"


    "She''s pretty. Dude, you''re missing out on her.--I know, ahaha.(J)"


    "Give her address -- Berlin Police station (Y)""


    " Hiii!!! I am from France, Bordeaux. -- Hello, I went therest year; Bordeaux is my favorite.(Y)"


    "Tell us both of your Instagram ounts¡ªalright (Y)) "


    Jack and Yana waved the camera good-bye; although they thought they looked pro at this, they looked amateurish, which boosted their image more.


    Jack and Yana checked their profile and were shocked to find out their Instagram ount skyrocketed.


    Jack''s followers were in 20K+ and Yana''s 5K+.


    "Ahaha, nice talent you''ve got there, Jack; look at how many followers I''ve got." Yana was so happy.


    "Are you that happy? Let me show you something more interesting. A few hours ago, the bnce was zero. Jack showed Yana his PayPal ount, which had now 2500€. This was only a donation; there were additional funds avable through the Twitch monthly subscription model.


    "Are you serious? You''re going to be rich; oh, I forgot you''re already rich. Marry me," Yana said jokingly.


    "Alright, let''s get married," Jack also yed in.


    "Let''s order pizza. It''s 11 p.m." Jack said, It was almost midnight, so Jack was a little hungry.


    "Alright, let''s eat pizza and look at cars." Yana feltfortable around Jack.

 Chapter 18: In a Taxi???

    [I am so sorry, lovely reader''s. I had a 106¡ã Celsius fever so couldn''t write and post, but I am back now.]


    ----------------------------------------------------------


    "So what brand of car are you thinking of?" Yana asked, sitting on the sofa.


    "I have looked into some brands. What do you think about ''Cadic''? It''srge and, in my opinion, quite muscr-looking." Jack suggested he was actually researching the car he wanted to buy with so much money.


    " Cadic? Hmm, it''s American; I am German, so" Yana said this yfully and stuck out her pink tongue.


    "But I can''t just go into a gship Porsche store and buy a new car; they won''t sell it like that." Jack was a little frustrated. He also wants a German-made car, but it''s not easy to get; they don''t give shit about money.


    "So, you''re headed to Berlin for the Australian embassy, correct? My family is from Berlin; I can rmend you to a Porsche Zetrum Dealership in Berlin. How about we go tomorrow?" Yana was confident that she could introduce Jack to a dealership where he could buy a luxurious car without getting hassled.


    "Is that so? What about sses?" Jack was worried about his sses; he wanted toplete his studies.


    "You''re Joking, right?" Yana was smiling, then looking at Jack''s serious face, she realized this boy was not joking at all.


    "You''re very dumb; you don''t know our every ss gets recorded and posted online? You can just attend those when you can''t go to sses." Yana took Jack''s phone and entered the website where you can watch live sses or recorded sses of TUM.


    " Ah! So I can miss a ss or two and won''t miss anything? That''s great." Jack was relieved; he wanted to hear what the Australian Embassy had to say to him.


    "Yana, are you free tomorrow? We''ll go to Berlin?. Jack asked very casually.


    "Sure, but I''ll drive." Yana was also prepared, if not eager, to take Jack to her hometown.


    "Are we going by road? Nope, bring your passport tomorrow. At noon here," Jack said confidently.


    " Passport? We''re going by air?"" Yana was confused at first but raised her one eyebrow with interest.


    "Maybe," Jack winked at Yana yfully.


    "Alright, hehe, just walk me out." Yana and Jack then left the apartment.


    Yana gave her keys to Jack and waited outside the building. Jack swiftly pulled her car out and didn''t close the door. Yana was seated inside her car, and Jack closed the door.


    Rolling down the window, Yana smiled at Jack sweetly and then said, "Let me know when you get the tickets."


    "Alright, I''ll let you know," Jack smiled back and said.


    "Goodbye then," Yana said, giving Jack a flying kiss before driving off.


    Jack,ing back to his apartment, called Air Hamburg, a private aviation service.


    "Hello, this is Air Hamburg. What can I do for you?" A strict male voice came from the opposite side.


    "I want a private jet to Berlin from Munich," Jack stated.


    "Yes, sir. When will you need this service, sir?" The person replied.


    "Tomorrow, at noon or afternoon," Jack said.


    " Sir, Let me check... Sir, it seems we only have a helicopter avable. We''re very sorry." The person on the phone was hinting at the helicopter.


    Jack doesn''t want to go with a helicopter, so he also politely ended the phone without saying anything.


    Then he called Luxaviation, a luxury private jet provider. After the basic talks, they got the point.


    " Sir, Given the short notice, we can arrange for a private jet to Berlin tomorrow at 5 p.m., but there will be an additional cost, as we need to arrange almost everything today. We can verify our agreement on our website, and I willpile a list of the items you''ve indicated you''ll require. The cost of the booking will be 22% of the total amount, and it will be approximately 10K euros.


    Will that be alright?" The other person had a gentle voice.


    "Yes, it will be fine; alright, send me the link." Jack confirmed everything on the phone, then got a link through his phone; he opened it on hisputer and ended the phone call.


    Surprisingly, the service was great; the person who was with him on the phone was now with him through chat on their website.


    Jack booked whatever it was to most; for example, he booked food¡ªmaximum luxury (8 person''s); cabin crew was also set on max.


    And it was the Gulfstream G700, one of the best private jets on the market. It cost Jack about 45K€; Jack didn''t care; he''ll have his 300K€ ready when they buy the car anyway.


    After booking the flight, Jack went to his bedroom and fell asleep. After waking up in the morning, Jack went for a jog outside, enjoying the pleasant weather. After running for nearly an hour, he returned home.


    After taking a hot shower, Jack, with an empty belly, put on somefortable clothes and then went to a local restaurant. After enjoying a delicious roasted chicken with vegetables, Jack returned to his apartment and realized he didn''t have any luggage to pack his clothes in.


    "Damn, I guess I have to go shopping for a bit." Jack decided to go buy some luggage, a small andpact one.


    Jack didn''t wait for anyone as it was already 10 o''clock in the morning; the flight was at 5 in the afternoon, so he had almost no time for shopping.


    While in the taxi, Jack called Yana to inform her about the flight, but to surprise her, he didn''t explicitly disclose that he had booked a private jet.


    After arriving on the shopping street, Jack visited several shops but was dissatisfied with the bags they disyed. Then he entered the Brioni store and, while browsing suits, bought one because the saleswoman was good. The cost of the suit alone was approximately 15K€.


    Then, to match the suit, he purchased a Berluti shoe that perfectlyplemented his suit, at an additional cost of 9K€.


    The suit and pants were ck, and the shirt was bottle green. The shoes were also made of full leather and were a deep green color.


    Hanging three shopping bags on his shoulder, he finally bought luggage that fitted his taste.


    The luggage was called Globe-Trotter Centenary 20." It was small and looked ssy, and the color he picked was ck.


    Jack, after buying the 2K€ luggage, didn''t want to carry around the shopping bags, so he just shoved everything inside the bag and trollied it around.


    Then looking at his watch, Jack realized it was already 12 p.m. Jack went to a nearby restaurant again and took some food home.


    Arriving at him, Jack was busy as well. He first cleaned the house, then started to y games without streaming; he was just enjoying the game. Then he felt hungry, so he ate the food he bought earlier.


    Jack was actually nervous; this was his first time traveling on a private jet; he didn''t know how to react.


    The only thing they said to be at terminal 3, but Jack remembers only seeing two terminals when he arrived.


    *DingDong*


    Opening the door, Jack noticed Yana, who was dressed in a blue-colored t-shirt and ck pants. Jack opened the door without looking at the peephole because of her perfume.


    She wears an exceptionally lovely fragrant perfume, which Jack can even recognize when they are on campus.


    As usual, she was smiling and had small luggage with her.


    Her face suddenly stiffened. She slowly gestured for Jack toe closer to her; she wanted to talk in his ear.


    Jack was perplexed and leaned forward slightly to understand her intentions.


    "I am ready to escape with you, but you have to promise me you''ll marry me." She sounded so serious about it; she was pretending like she was Jack''s girlfriend and he''s eloping with her.


    "Alright, but I want six kids," Jack whispered back to her, gazing deeply into her eyes.


    "Too many," Yana shook her head gently.


    "How about five?" Jack suggested.


    "Nope, 3; that''s maximum; otherwise, this body will be destroyed and you won''t make love to me anymore," Yana pouted cutely, thenughed out loud.


    Jack also smiled at her jokes; he didn''t mind her frankness, and in fact, he enjoyed it. Usually, Yana is at the university, a ce where strangers find it difficult to approach her and initiate a conversation.


    With Jack, she seems to be a different person; she always jokes around and helps him as much as she can.


    Jack and Yana didn''t dy any further; as they were going out of the city, Yana came here in a taxi, so both of them took a taxi to the airport.


    "Terminal -3?" Yana looked at Jack as if looking at an idiot.


    "Yes, look here; it''s my E-ticket; it says terminal -3 too." Jack showed her the ticket on the phone.


    "That''s for someone like my father, idiot; we''re just boarding a normal ne." Yana was confused; why would they call Jack to the invisible terminal?


    It''s called the invisible terminal in the upper echelon of Germany because it''s invisible to the public.


    "We''ll, actually, I''ve," Jack wanted to tell her, but at that time Yana pointed at somewhere.


    "Driver, take right; if this idiot is saying terminal 3, then it definitely must be terminal 3." Yana pointed to a location first, then showed her trust in Jack with a smile.


    While entering the terminal, they were halted; ten to twenty huge men surrounded their taxi, and a person in a ck suit knocked on the window Jack was sitting in.


    Rolling down the window Jack was a little scared; everyone of them had a gun, but inside an airport nothing should happen.


    "Where are you going? I think you''ve taken the wrongroute." The person spoke as soon as the window rolled down.


    "Look," Jack understood; if he talks, that won''t do any good, so he just showed them his e-ticket.


    "No matter what you show me...huh?" The person first wanted to just dismiss them, but looking at the tickets, he came closer to the screen and looked at the screen and Jack''s face again and again. The funny thing was Yana was nodding her head at the official as if she''s saying, ''Yep, this idiot took a taxi.''.


    "In a Taxi???? " The person who saw the ticket''s in Jack''s phone was bbergasted.

 Chapter 19: Gulfstream G700

    "So basically, you hire an escort service when you book a private jet?" Jack asked.


    Jack and Yana were sitting in a luxurious dining ce; it was aplementary buffet in the airport.


    "Yes, here have some Japanese tea; in Munich this tea even my grandfather drinks." Yana handed Jack a steamy cup.


    Jack sipped the tea with closed eyes and tried to enjoy the drink. He usually doesn''t like tea, but what can you do when your close friend gives you some?


    "It''s really good," Jack said, gulping down the whole cup in one chug then smiling at Yana.


    Who like an old wife just pouted her lips then poured more tea on to Jack''s cup.


    They were actually waiting for pilots toe. There were air hostesses ready on the runway when Jackst saw them.


    Jack and Yana entered directly into the runway, then a special security team escorted them to the nearest building, which looked ordinary outside but inside was a swimming pool, the restaurant where they were seating, and many more things.


    Jack just knows Air hostesses were looking really cool and sexy in their uniforms, but he just can''t understand why Yana was pulling him away from them.


    As they were eating, a person came near Jack, and with bowing slightly, she whispered to Jack, "Pilots are ready to fly, sir."


    "They are? Alright " Jack and Yana looked at the clock; it was 5 in the evening. The perfect timing left Jack in awe.


    Then both of them hurried because they wanted to go to Berlin fast, not eat and sleep in an airport.


    Entering the runway Jack this time walked slowly, eyes fixed on the white Gulfstream G700. It looked like it was the king of air, ready to fly.


    Coming in front of the ne, Jack and Yana''s luggage were taken from them and safely ced inside.


    Jack and Yana were standing alone. In front of such a gorgeous ne, Jack decided to take a photo. In front of the ne, Yana took the photo, then some attendants took both of their photos together.


    "That''s a G700; I am seeing this beauty; my father has a G500, which is not bad," Yana bragged a little.


    "Yes, your dad is great, ahaha, now let''s go." Jackughed at Yana''s bragging, then tapped her on the back.


    Enter the ne. Jack looked around. The ne''s interior was not inferior to that of a luxury 5-star hotel, and with 8 more beautifuldies apanying it, it was even more beautiful.


    Jack and Yana first sat down, then came in a man who was wearing a ck suit; he looked like an official.


    "Sir, ma''am, We''re very happy to have you, but first show me your passport and ticket. The ck-suited man smiled first, then demanded their passport and ticket.


    Jack and Yana gave it to the man, and after looking at the passport and ticket that they received earlier, the ck suit person smiled.


    "I hope you have a very pleasant flight. This is no check terminal; your arrival is also on no check terminal; no one will check you at Berlin." The ck-suited person smiled then came closer.


    "Sir, if you''re interested in buying this ne or any private jet, I can also arrange it." The ck-suited person said he gave his card to Jack.


    Jack didn''t reject the card; he stored the card in his pocket and then nodded his head mysteriously.


    The man happily left the ne. Yana looked at the silly Jack, who was pretending he was a big shot.


    "Ahahaha, you cracked me up; what''s with this mysterious look?" Yana burst intoughter with both hands on her belly.


    "Shut up." Jack felt embarrassed, so he sipped the wine that was kind of aplimentary drink.


    "Sir, ma''am, we''re very happy to announce that everything in the ne is fine and ready to fly. Just nod your head once and we go directly to Berlin." Jack and Yana heard the voice from the speaker. It was the pilot who was speaking.


    Jack then nodded his head slightly; the gate of the ne automatically closed the right way.


    Two beautiful women came in and checked the seat belt, then they also sat on a nearby seat to look after both of them.


    Jack felt the air itself was pushing him back in his seat. The ne began to move, but it was silent inside; usually you can hear the engine''s roar.


    Jack feltfortable even when it''s taking off. Jack thought, ''It''s worth every penny.".


    "Nice isn''t it?" Yana asked; she looked morefortable than Jack.


    "Yes, it''s very good, but s! Can''te back to Munich on this ne," Jack sighed regretfully.


    " Why? You don''t have money?" Yana thought it was normal; after spending so much, he would run out of money.


    "It''s not that; we''re going to drive back in my new car," Jack winked at Yana.


    Yana rolled her eyes at him.


    After the ne was stable in the air, the pilot himself introduced himself to Jack and Yana; he also apanied them for a drink and ensured Jack would tell his name when booking for his next flight, then he left.


    "If you tell the booking officer that you''ll specifically need a pilot, then the pilot gets an extra cut," Yana exined why the pilot was so eager to be invited.


    As they were talking andughing and enjoying and dancing with the Air hostess, they arrived in Berlin.


    Walking down the ne, Jack felt refreshed; the whole airport was bustling, and he could see the whole airport. It was a unique airport, or, you can say, different than Munich.


    Jack holding his luggage pulled it; the rubber tire on the luggage was moving smoothly; on the other hand, Yana''s stic tire was making a lot of noise.


    Leaving the airport smoothly without any checks, they took a taxi.


    "Where do we stay?" Yana asked; she looked exhausted.


    "Hotel Adlon Kempinski," Jack replied.


    "That''s costly," Yana gasped.


    "No worries, Driver, take us to the Hotel Adlon Kempinski," Jack tapped on the driver''s shoulder.


    Alright, sir," the "driver replied, then swiftly started driving.


    Arriving at the hotel, they first went to the reception to book a room.


    "Sir, we''re already booked for the penthouse suite, but we have a suite avable, which is not as good but still one of the luxurious suites in our service," the receptionist replied.


    "How many persons can sleep inside?" Jack asked. He was concerned about Yana''s sleeping ce.


    "Sir, there''s 1 king-size bed and one queen-size bed inside, so you can amodate quite easily," the receptionist said.


    "Alright, we''ll book for a week. How much?"" Jack just wanted to go to his room and take a rest.


    "Sir, 1 whole week stay with three meals a day will be around 6300€ in total," the receptionist answered.


    "AAlright here," Jack gave the card.


    *Ting*


    "Thank you, sir, for your stay with us. You won''t regret that, that''s for certain." The receptionist happily said, then taking out two keys, she began to walk towards the elevator, gesturing Jack to follow her, then slowly a person in butler-looking clothes approached them and swiftly took luggage from both of their hands.


    The suite was not as modern as Jack was hoping it to be; it was gorgeous, but on a traditional side, Jack tipped the butler 100€ and then told them to get lost and bring Jack and Yana dinner.


    "This hotel is cheap," Jack said while letting himself loose on the couch.


    "Not cheap; Munich is more costly," Yana sat beside him and said.


    "Right, let''s post our photos," Jack smiled, then both of them posted their photos on Instagram.


    "Go take a shower first, then I''ll go," Jack said to Yana, who was alsozing around on the couch.


    "No, you go first," Yanazily pushed Jack.


    Smilingly, Jack took his clothes and went to the shower. After a long day, a nice, warm shower rxed him.


    As he was taking a shower, he heard a knock on the blurry ss door of the bathroom. Jack opening the door saw Yana; she was naked; her whole body was in front of Jack''s eyes.


    Her huge assets were moving with every breath she was taking. Jack''s face also flushed.


    "I just want a shower," Yana said in a very shy tone.


    "Come in," Jack, who was also naked, let Yana in; her huge butt''s touched Jack''s standing manhood a little.


    After 15 minutes of washing and cleaning, both of them couldn''t wait any longer; they rushed to the bed and did what they could.


    After 30 more minutes, finally they stopped. Both of themy naked on the bed; the bed had a red stain in the middle.


    *DingDong*


    "You go get it," Yana said, hiding herself in the nket.


    "Alright," Jack, putting a towel around his waist, went to the door and opened it slightly.


    He saw a waitress with a dinner cart waiting.


    "Alright, leave the food outside," Jack said while hiding himself a little behind the door.


    "Yes, sir." The waitress politely bowed then left.


    After the waitress left, Jack quickly took the food cart inside and closed the door.

 Chapter 20: Lovers.

    Jack then slowly approached the bedside, where Yana was peeping at him through the nket.


    "I am going to take a shower again, then prepare dinner on the table. We talk while we eat." Jack inquired politely, pointing out that what they had done was a bit excessive.


    "Alright," Yana nodded her head.


    Jack then went to take a shower. After changing intofortable clothes, he went to the food cart, ced them on the table, and then served the wine. However, he didn''t notice a white shadow moving past him into the shower.


    It was Yana; she was wearing the nket and, after entering the bathroom, threw it outside.


    As a premium-ss hotel, they have an abundance of towels inside the bathrooms.


    It took about 10 minutes for Yana to wash up, then she came back wearing a towel from her chest to knee.


    She gestured for Jack to look the other way; she wanted to change into her clothes. Jack first did turn his face the other way, but then he peeped on her from time to time.


    Yana changed into veryfortable clothes, without any underwear.


    After putting on the clothes, she calmly approached the table where Jack was sitting and began to eat.


    There were many dishes on the table; everything looked good. Jack didn''t mention anything; he just ate his food.


    Both of them appeared to be a very harmonious couple; not a word was spoken.


    "Are we lovers?" Yana inquired, her excitement evident. Her eyes were sparkly.


    On the other hand, Jack was also perplexed. How could he exin to her that he would be having multiple lovers with a girl who had those eyes?


    He sighed and nodded his head in response to her question. He was clearly in love with her, and if he fell in love with someone else in the future, he would consider his options.


    " So? What do we do?" Yana was quite shy about being a lover.


    Jack has never seen this side of Yana. Yana was bold and very courageous, but today she was shy and unconfident.


    Jack stood up and embraced her from behind, causing her to feel rxed and cry in his arms.


    "I''ll be there with you from now on; don''t worry," Jack gave her encouragement.


    "Um," Yana replied, closing her eyes while leaning back on Jack.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you a contraceptive pill." Jack also made sure to inform her of this.


    "I am not worried about that dummy; you being here with me is everything," Yana replied with closed eyes. She was enjoying Jack''s presence.


    "You''ve lost a lot of blood," Jack wanted tofort her.


    "Idiot," Yana murmured, then finished the meat on her te.


    That night, they slept in the same bed, but due to their exhaustion from the journey from Munich and their previous sexual encounters, they simply fell asleep.


    Waking up first, Jack felt someone beside him; he was bewildered. It was the first time in a yearhe slept with someone; he was ustomed to sleeping alone.


    Seeing Yana''s beautiful face, Jack smiled; she was sleeping like a baby. He kissed her on the forehead and then went to the gym; this hotel has a gym, so Jack had to ask around a little.


    Jack exercised for an hour, then came back to the room; to his surprise, Yana was preparing the breakfast.


    Jack grabbed her and pulled her towards him, then Princess carried her into the bathroom.


    "I just took a shower," Yana protested faintly.


    "It won''t be long," Jack smiled at her.


    After forty-five minutes, both of them were in luxury clothing and enjoying breakfast.


    "I''ve talked with dad. Here, take some more meat." Yana, who was talking about buying a car, was also busy with being a good wife.


    " Oh? About what?" Jack inquired as he took the meat from the closest bowl.


    "Car, today we''re going to buy one, right? He''ll call the Porsche headquarters; we can just go pick any car," Yana said, then she wiped the corner of Jack''s mouth with a napkin.


    " Oh? Maybe I should go introduce myself after buying a Porsche," Jack joked a little.


    "Yes, you should; I''ve also told you about us," Yana said, making eye contact with Jack.


    " Us? You mean now that we''re dating?" Jack made a funny face.


    "Yes, why? Are you not going to meet my parents?" Yana inquired, perplexed by Jack''s facial expression. Yana inquired, perplexed as to why Jack was pulling such a face.


    "Alright, maybe I will go; I''ve got to take responsibility; I am a man after all," Jack boasted.


    "Yes, my man, now finish this meat, then drink this tea, then call the Embassy and let them know you''reing tomorrow." Yana smiled, then got up from her seat and busied herself with make-up.


    Jack also finished his breakfast and wore the ck leather jacket. With his rose gold watch on his wrist, he also wore rose gold sneakers from Air Jordan.


    With his entire outfit being ck and only the watch and sneakers being rose gold, he nced at Yana to assess his appearance.


    Jack was standing behind Yana, who was at the dressing table. Yana looked at Jack in the mirror and winked at him, then kissed in the air.


    Jack smiled, then waited for her to get ready. He sat on the couch.


    With nothing to do, he browsed his phones; his Instagram got now almost 50K followers; he doesn''t know why his followers increased this rapidly.


    There were manyments on thetest photo of him and Yana in front of the ne.


    "Nice Couple¡ª@reptilelili"


    "This woman doesn''t look good," @sarahhelen"


    "That''s Munich Airport¡ª@kluvanstri."


    "Look at his crotch; it''s definitely big. @ythedeekgay."


    "Are you sick? - @alphababy"


    "Sigh, people and their curiosity¡ªthe inte is dangerous." With a sigh, Jack put down the phone to check if Yana was ready, and to his surprise, she was not.


    Jack then took a photo of himself in front of the hotel room''s firece and posted it on Instagram.


    Jack then went to the nearest table; it was a reading table. There were some books on the table. Browsing the books, Jack found a nostalgic book named ''Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone.''


    Jack read through some pages, then was mesmerized again with the story.


    "Jack, I am ready. Time to go." Yana called Jack; seeing he was not responding, she went to the study table and shook him out of the trance.


    Then both of them took a taxi to the Porsche Zetrum dealership.


    Jack was looking around the historical city; it was very different from Munich; you can see where tax payers money went; the whole city was a piece of art.


    "Nice, isn''t it? I grew up here," Yana bragged about her city.


    "Have you ever been to a vige?" Jaxk asked.


    "No, why would I?" Yana replied, confused about why she would go to a vige.


    "I grew up in a small vige in Australia; it was very beautiful; although there weren''t as many cars or buildings, it was very peaceful." Jack recalled his days spent in the small vige with his parents.


    "It must be nice," Yana asked.


    "Very nice, I''ll take you on a trip. Although I don''t have a home there, staying in a motel won''t be a problem," Jack smiled at Yana.


    "Alright, I would love to see the world with you," Yana said as she held Jack''s hand.


    They reached the Porsche Zetrum dealership after 20 minutes of driving.


    The dealership had a huge Porsche logo on disy, and the cars were all Porsche.


    "Some are pre-owned cars here; they sell them to the new Porsche owners, and after getting 3-4 pre-owned cars, you can get a new car; that''s the usual process," Yana exined as she walked inside with Jack.


    "So your dad called for?"" Jack asked confusedly.


    "My dad just told them to sell you a brand new car. You know people wait for years to get a new car," Yana bragged quite openly.


    By now, Jack had grown ustomed to her boasting, so he chose to overlook it and concentrate on the amazing feat she aplished.


    Not just anybody can call Porsche and ask them to sell a car; you have to be treated VIP here.


    Yana spoke in a hushed voice, "Jack, shhhh, don''t tell anyone, but my father is a friend of Enzo Ferrari."


    Jack was smiling at her; her bragging skills are growing with her boobs.


    "Sir, ma''am, is this your first Porsche purchase?" A gentleman approached the couple with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s my first time here; I want a Cayenne Turbo GT, 2024 model." Jack went straight to the point.


    "That''s a fine choice; it''s our gship model SUV, but unfortunately we can''t provide you with a new car. You can browse through all the pre-owned ones." The gentleman-looking salesman said regretfully.


    "Tell your manager that Mr. Reimann''s daughter has arrived; he will understand," Yana said.


    "Alright, I don''t think that will help, but I''ll convey your message to the manager. You guys can sit here." The salesman gestured towards a nearby couch.

 Chapter 21: Porsche Cayenne Turbo GT

    "So we just wait for the manager?" Jack looked around the car while sitting down.


    "Yes, if we go and roam the dealership, that manager wille and won''t find us; let''s just go watch cars after we talk with the manager," Yana said calmly.


    "Alright, you''re the boss," Jack smiled at Yana, then leaned back in to the couch.


    "Dad said, You can have a loan too; Dad will will you reference." Yana leaned back on Jack''s broad chest.


    "I don''t think that will be necessary." After saying this, Jack closed his eyes, knowing that he could still ess the system interface even with his eyes closed. Jack said ''System'' in his head.


    [Level 2]


    [1 breathe = 2€]


    [Please use 1 million € to level up.]


    [Bnce = 345,000€]


    "Now that we are lovers, I want to tell you something. I''ve got 8 siblings; I am number nine and thest child of my parents," Yana said, leaning on Jack.


    Jack''s face changed a little. ''Total nine kids?''''.


    "Your mother must be exhausted," Jack teased a little.


    "Why?" Yana asked confusedly.


    "Well, giving birth to nine children is no easy feat," Jack said the obvious.


    "But I''ve got six mothers," Yana calmly stated.


    Before Jack could respond, a good-looking middle-aged man came in front of them, so they corrected their posture.


    "Are you Yana Reimann?" The middle-aged man questioned Yana.


    "Yes, I am," Yana replied.


    "Alright, follow me into the office." The middle-aged man smiled and gestured for them to follow him.


    Jack and Yana followed the middle-aged man into his office. The office was nice; there were small Porsche model cars on the side table.


    "Mr. Reimann is an old friend. We can''t deny his request. We''ll be providing you with a new car, but you just have to promise us that you won''t be selling the car in a year," the middle-aged manager said calmly.


    "Alright, I promise," Jack said casually.


    "Ahahaha, he didn''t mean it like that. He means, in writing, you have to promise him in writing," Yanaughed and then exined.


    "Sir, don''t worry. We''ll be providing you the necessary paper. I just said it verbally because if you see the paper of the 1-year promise, you won''t feel betrayed." The manager exined.


    "Alright, I won''t be selling the car any time soon, but it won''t be a problem if I buy new cars of different brands." Jack asked, These brands have weird fetishes.


    "That won''t be a problem, sir, so what kind of car do you want, sir?" Manager politely asked.


    "Atest 2024 SUV," Jack stated his demand.


    "Hybrid?" the manager asked.


    "Hybrid yes, but I don''t believe in batteries that much," Jack calmly said.


    "Yes, I understand. For a huge machine, batteries can look weak. We have a Cayenne Turbo GT, 4.0-liter twin turbo V8 engine, but it''s a highly luxurious customized piece." The manager described the car a little.


    "What''s the 0-100 timing of that car?" Jack asked because it''s a Porsche, so speed should be great.


    "Sir, 3.3 seconds. It''s maximum speed is 300 KM/h. It''s a powerful beast. Let me show you the car." Manager started to walk towards the car.


    " Sir, The piece I am showing you is a totally customized piece. It has the best speakers in the market and Alligator leather seats. It''s in our super luxury andfy section, "The manager came in front of a car.


    The car looked very gorgeous with a ck exterior and red tire rims. It looked like a beast. The whole car''s visual was screaming to look at this car only.


    Jack looked around, and this car fits his every need; it was big andfy and also very gorgeous. It can beat any low-level supercar with ease.


    " Sir, This piece was actually customized for another of our clients, but the client suddenly died and this car was left here. It''s a brand new car. The usual price for a Turbo GT starts at 280,000 €, but if you add something, the price goes up.


    This one here has the best customized features, so the price will of course be a little more." The manager exined quite happily; he looked like a car enthusiast.


    "Alright, I like this car; is this hybrid?"" Jack was actually a fan of the oil engine.


    "Yes, sir. This is also hybrid, so the carbon emissions will be less and you have to pay taxes very less." The manager saying this gestured for them to walk with him.


    Jack and Yana followed the manager; just looking around the dealership, Jack can see some of the greatest cars of Porsche. One particr car grabbed his attention. It was a 918 Spyder. Even the pre-owned ones are in millions.


    Then Jack proceeded inside the manager''s office with Yana.


    Manager calmly seated himself on his chair, then gestured for Jack and Yana to sit down.


    "That car you saw just now will be costing you 350,000 €. But as you''re Mr. Reimann''s daughter, we''ll give you a small discount. It will be 340,000 €. I must remind you that the car is highly customized," the manager calmly stated.


    "Alright, here." Jack just pushed his card to pay for the car; the car was perfect for Jack.


    "You can test drive the car first. Here''s the key: I''ll prepare everything. Just provide me with your ID card," the manager happily said.


    Then Jack took the car keys and gave the manager his ID card, driving license, and passport.


    The position of the car was a little unique. It was in an open garage and in front of the road, so Jack and Yana didn''t need to call in the car movers''s.


    Seating inside the car Jack and Yana feltfortable because of the automatic heating system.


    Then Jack felt the leather around everything. It was soft andfortable. The whole car was designed to be centered around the driver.


    Jack turned the passenger seat massager on, and Yana sat morefortably.


    Then he started the car; it roared, Jack smiled, and his inner driver cheered at the sound of the engine.


    Then it started slowly; the huge car felt nothing to Jack because of the maneuvering; this beast was easy.


    Jack smoothly took the car on to the road, and as soon as the car hit the road, three out of five heads turned to look at it.


    The car was beautiful, with a 4-liter V8 engine sound that it was making and a 2024 new model. Only a handful of people can buy such a new car.


    Jack and Yana went to a local drive-through to get themselves a coffee. The coffeeholder in the car was working very well; it didn''t even budge when Jack speeded.


    The car was so smooth, Jack and Yana liked it, and Jack was busy checking it''s horsepower. As a car enthusiast, Jack always wants the best there is; he also checked it''s performance, and it''s better than the Lamborghini Urus.


    The speed was amazing; they even tried to race some cars on the road; those cars didn''t know they were getting raced against.


    They soon returned to the dealership, and as soon as they turned off the car, they felt a little bored; the excitement in the car was too much, it seems.


    The manager brought them to his office and gave them some refreshments to eat while talking.


    "Sir, I''ve fulfilled the paperwork; the number of your car will be Munich-based, as you live in Munich; insurance and tax papers are done by us; you just have to pay us and take the car." The manager was very hospitable and polite while talking with Jack.


    Jack nodded his head then gave his card again; this time the manager personally took the card and swiped it. Jack meanwhile signed the papers.


    *Ting*


    "Congrattions, sir, On owning your brand new Porsche, I hope this will be one of many Porsches you have. The manager congratted Jack by standing up and shaking his hand.


    "Now that I own a Porsche, can I juste in and get a new car?" Jack asked.


    "No sir, this is not how it works; you now can book the car in advance if you want one; normally you can''t even book a car; this makes you one of our listed members, the manager calmly exined to Jack the process of how these brands work.


    "Not just us. You can''t just go in to any Ferrari, Pagani, or Buggati store and get a brand new car." Manager looked apologetic.


    "It''s alright. At least I can order one now." Jackughed a little.


    " Sir, Once you book a gship model, order through here. I''ll just skip many and give you one as early as possible. Manager rubbed his palms together.


    "Don''t worry, I''llpensate you." Jack took out his money bag and grabbed 4x500€ notes and gave them to the manager.


    "For your troubles," Jack said, then, taking the keys, left with Yana.


    "This young man, he''ll go far; I''m sure of it." The manager looked at Jack''s back.


    Jack and Yana came to Jack''s newly purchased car and took a photo together in front of it.

 Chapter 22: Little Tiger Yana.

    Jack started the car with Yana in his passenger seat.


    The car was smooth, and the beautiful Porsche was a head turner even in Berlin.


    Jack then connected his phone to the car''s Bluetooth speaker before making a call to the embassy.


    "Yes, this is the Australian Embassy in Berlin; how can I help you?" Jack heard a clear voice from the speaker.


    "Yes, I am Jack Williams. The ambassador asked for me." Jack was testing the sound of his car''s speaker and microphone.


    "Let me check, sir." Thedy on the phone was very polite.


    " Sir, The embassador is not in the embassy; I can book an appointment for tomorrow at noon (2 p.m.)." Thedy replied very quickly.


    "Alright, that works for me," Jack replied, then ended the phone call.


    Yana said, "I don''t know what''s going on; otherwise, the ambassador wouldn''t be meeting you this easily."


    Jack was equally perplexed and responded, "I also think so. Let''s see what he wants."


    "Where to next, then?" Yana asked.


    "Let''s drive around the city," Jack suggested.


    "Alright, let''s do this," Yana felt excited.


    As they were about to return to the hotel, Yana received a phone call.


    *RingRing*


    "It''s my dad," Yana grinned, then joyfully showed Jack her phone screen before answering the call.


    "Hello, yes, dad, my friend has purchased one car; no, no, alright, I''ll see you at home." Yana''s happy face was diminished; he looked sad.


    "What happened?" Jack asked, seeing her sad face.


    "My dad wants me to return to our home," Yana sadly said.


    "Why are you getting sad then?" Jack nced ahead while driving, but he couldn''t help but nce at her asionally.


    "Well, He wants me there by the end of the day," Yana sounded quite sad.


    "Why are you so sad then? It''s not a bad thing," Jack replied.


    Yana tried to conceal her pain as her eyes filled with tears.


    "Ahaha, why are you crying? I''ll be happy to drive alone on the Authobahn." Jack wanted to cheer up Yana.


    "JACK!!!!" Yana wasn''t in the mood tough; instead, she screamed and cried even harder.


    Then, as Jack wanted to console her more, she bit Jack''s shoulder out of nowhere. Jack felt the bite in his shoulder and deliberately swayed the huge SUV.


    Yana got scared and realized what she had done; then she wanted to apologize, but Jackughed out loud.


    "You''re like a tiger. Where did you learn to bite people?" Jack asked.


    "I *sniff* I don''t usually bite people; I only bite when I am upset and I am with a close person," Yana exined.


    "Okay, so what does your dad want?" Jack inquired. Jack asked; he was actually driving towards the hotel where they were staying.


    " Remember? I told you I''ve got six mothers?. Yana said.


    "Yes, I remember clearly; I was actually going to ask you that," Jack said, his car attracting attention as he sped through the empty road.


    "Yes, essentially, our inheritance spans ten generations." Yana was casually exining their generational wealth to Jack, but Jack was not understanding a single word.


    "What do you mean by generational wealth?" Jack questioned.


    " Dummy, It''s been 300 years we''re inheriting this money; now we''ve got about 30 billion euros in Forbes or to show the world, but we actually have 100 billion euros more," Yana casually said.


    Jack was gobsmacked:''What the fuck? How much money is that? ''


    "So basically, grandfather is retiring, and if my dad inherits the whole fortune like this, we have to pay 50% taxes. It means we have to give up almost 70 billion euros, so dad is nning something big," Yana said. She was very heartbroken.


    Jack, on the other hand, was stunned. ''This amount of money was getting inherited without paying taxes? Then who pays tax?''


    Yana thought Jack was quiet because he was also heartbroken like her.


    She looked at him with love-filled eyes, then kissed him on the cheek.


    " Whoah!! You''re actually a tiger," Jack returned to his senses.


    "So your family is too rich to be true, and you are going to get used by them; that''s what is bothering you?" Jack finally got why Yana was heartbroken.


    "Yes, my family doesn''t take prisoners." Yana used an idiom Jack was not familiar with, so he looked at her with confusion.


    "I mean, they go hard; they''ll do anything to achieve their goal, even if it means killing their child," Yana exined how these billionaire families work.


    "It''s that bad?" Jack was surprised to know about it.


    "It''s worse than you think." Yana looked very sad.


    "Alright, don''t worry, nothing will happen; it''s your dad after all," Jack consoled her.


    "Yes, it''s my dad after all; remember we''re German," Yana cheekily smiled.


    "Ahaha, I know, You Germans are something else." Jack slowly parked in front of the hotel, then gave the keys to the valet.


    Jsck Total received three keys for his car; he kept two and gave one to the valet. After that, both Jack and Yana headed towards their suite.


    After entering the room, Jack and Yana made love for about an hour. After eating lunch, they watched a movie together, enjoying the huge disy in their room.


    After showering together, Jack wore the suit he purchased beforeing to Berlin.


    Yana asked Jack to meet her father; Jack wanted to drop her off at her house gate, but Yana refused.


    Both of them wore ck; Jack wore his Brioni suit and Berluti Shoe with his Ever Rose Gold Watch.


    Yana wore a sexy sleeveless Bandage dress and her rose gold watch.


    Both looked like they were made for each other, then Yana held Jack''s arm, and they left the hotel.


    "Life is nice; Jack, promise me no matter what happens today, you won''t give me up." Yana asked for a promise from Jack.


    "Alright, what will happen? Will your dad kill me or something?" Jack joked but didn''t get any response from Yana. Yana looked like she was thinking of something.


    "Maybe he will," Yana replied all of a sudden.


    Jack halted his step''s, ''Are you kidding me?''


    "You''re joking, haha." Jack tried tough it off, but Yana didn''t even smile.


    Jack was now scared. ''Is getting killed over your lover worth it? Let''s see how this goes.'' *gulped*


    Jack was scared. This billionaire family can do shits no one has ever heard of, so Jack was kind of scared for his life.


    Jack and Yana went downstairs; everywhere they were passing, people were turning their heads to see them.


    Outside the hotel''s gate, Jack''s car was waiting for them. The valet politely came forward and passed the key to Jack. Jack, taking the key in his hand, stuffed a 100€ bill in the valet''s hand.


    Then, like a gentleman, Jack opened the front passenger seat for Yana. Yana got into the car, Jack closed the gate, and then Jack got into the car himself. The car was warm; outside it was 15¡ã Celsius, but inside it felt warm and cozy.


    "Are you okay? "Look at your face," Jack asked Yana, who appeared to be on the verge of tears.


    "Yes, I am fine. Go west of the city. Let me input the address into the maps." Yana entered the address into the car''s navigation app.


    "It''s called ReimannBourg." Yana also said their house name.


    " ReimannBourg, That''s a nice name." Jack wanted to cheer Yana up no matter what.


    "Do you know what bourg means?" Yana asked; she was in a somber mood.


    "No, it''s a wonderful name. It reminds me of Luxembourg," Jack said while he started to drive.


    "Bourg means castle. It''s a castle we inherited from our ancestors," Yana gloomily said.


    "Why are you sulking so hard?" "Why are you sulking so hard?" Jack asked, perplexed as to why she was feeling so depressed when she was usually happy about returning home.


    "That''s because my grandmother passed away; dad told me that on the phone previously*sniff*" Yana started to cry again.


    '' Then why are you wearing this dress?'' Jack asked that in his head; he couldn''t muster up the courage to ask that in her face.


    The car was so smooth that if Jack unintentionally changednes, it would steer back or assist him in staying in thenes.


    Jack was impressed by this car and wondered when he would be able to drive through the Authobahn, given that it can reach speeds of up to 300 kph. So her grandma died.


    Yana was sniffing in the car. The mood was a little sad around the car, and whenever there''s a serious issue like this, Jack''s mind wonders around on stupid stuff.


    Jack slowly saw a huge gate; it looked creepy and old, but you could also feel the aura of a great family inside.


    The gate was packed with cars. Upon entering the gate, Jack simply rolled down the window as he passed by the gate guards.


    When the guards saw Yana, they didn''t even question Jack; they simply gestured for Jack''s car to enter through the left side of the road, which was empty. It was an entry, possibly reserved for only family members or VIPs.

 Chapter 23: The Eerie Castle.

    Jack entered through the left side of the road and parked in an open garage.


    Jack''s extraordinary car, which usually turned heads, was no longer as attractive as it once was; several rows of Rolls Royce, Buggati, and many gship cars upied that garage.


    Jack just shook his head. What an irony! These secret billionaires are something else.


    Parking the car, Jack wanted to hold Yana''s hand, but before he could, there were several young women surrounding her and taking her somewhere. Yana wanted to talk with Jack but was forced to walk with those maid-looking girls.


    Jack scratched his face with awkwardness and wanted to just go to his hotel, but he remembered Yana wanted him to be by her side, so he remained.


    Jack made his way towards the massive, castle-like building, which was bustling with people.


    Jack estimated that it took about 10 minutes from his car to the main gate of the pce due to the high volume of people attempting to enter.


    As he was about to enter the pce, some ck guards with huge guns approached Jack.


    "Sir, who are you?" One guard asked.


    There were three guards in total surrounding Jack; people looked at them from time to time but walked past them towards the pce.


    "I am a friend of Yana; I drove her here," Jack replied, he was nervous.


    " Ah! Young Miss brought a friend. Alright, let me check with the Inner Guard''s, which parking lot you parked your car in, sir. May I ask?" The guards sounded more polite when they heard about Yana.


    "Number 2, That''s where I parked my Porsche; it''s an SUV." Jack gave detailed information.


    "Alright sir, please hold." The guard stopped Jack, then used their walkie-talkie to check if the information was correct.


    "Sir, we''ve rified your information; no one will stop you. Thank you for your patience with us." The guards then left Jack alone and resumed their duties.


    "These guards, dangerous," Jack murmured, seeing how packed these guards were; they were as tall as him and maybe double in size.


    Jack then proceeded with the mob; the whole mob was going in only one direction. Jack could see that it''s a huge hall, and as he was tall, he could also see a ck casket in front. Everyone was giving their respect to the dead.


    What shocked Jack most was the fact there was a middle-aged, very good-looking guy; people were more focused on pleasing him than paying their respect to the dead.


    Jack slowly walked towards the casket, then paying his respect and going towards the waiting area where everyone was just standing and talking.


    Jack from the waiting area looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was surrounded by a group of people, and Jack even saw the minister of finance within that group.


    Jack then didn''t focus on the middle-aged man. Jack understood this must be Yana''s father; he was an important person if the finance minister was also beside him.


    "Hello, you are?" A nice-looking man approached Jack with a smile; he was shorter than Jack, maybe by 6 inches.


    "Hi, I am friends with Yana." Jack gave his hand to the person who just approached Jack; his intention was to shake hand.


    But the person didn''t give his hand back in response; on the contrary, he smiled fakely.


    "My name is Alexander Otto, Yana''s future husband; I would like you to keep a distance from her," the short man threatened Jack.


    "Mr. Otto, we''re friends; she helped me out on several asions, so I don''t think it will be appropriate to keep a distance from a dear friend." Jack withdrew his hand and then faked a smile.


    " You!! Alexander was initially enraged, but after calming down, he smiled again and left.


    After Alexander left, Jack noticed a dangerous situation. Alexander was not alone; he was apanied by four bodyguards, who were constantly protecting him while remaining almost hidden within the crowd.


    Jack smiled looking at them, ''What a mess I''ve gotten myself into,'' shaking his head. Jack wanted to return to his car and leave. Yana was at her home, so she was safe and sound. Jack just wanted to go back and rx from this fake people''s.


    "Sir, I am a maid of Miss Yana, and she has called for you." A beautiful little maid came in front of Jack; she was at most 16 years old, and Jack was wondering how she was even working at this age.


    "Alright, take me to her." Jack also wanted to make sure Yana was safe and sound.


    Walking among many people Jack noticed everyone was leaving the pce. ''It seems the ceremony or whatever is now over,'' Jack thought calmly.


    Jack and Maid walked for 15 minutes, transitioning from a crowded ce to an eerie quiet one. It would be a lie to say Jack was not scared, considering they were in a medieval castle.


    After walking for two more minutes, Jack and the tiny maid approached a huge gate, guarded by two guards.


    "Master has summoned him." The little maid addressed the guards who were blocking the gate for Jack and the maid.


    "Enter,"manded one of the guards, nodding his head and opening the massive gate with a red button on the side.


    ''So they integrated technology into this medieval castle?'' Jack pondered, gazing at the enormous towers encircling the castle.


    Entering the room, Jack was bbergasted. He thought only Yana would be there, but he saw at least eighteen to twenty people inside; Yana was one of them.


    "Jack." Yana wanted toe running as soon as she saw Jack, but looking at the middle-aged man who was sitting in the middle of the huge room, she stopped.


    Jack saw the middle-aged man again; he was charismatic, that''s for sure; he was also a person you''ll feel nervous talking with.


    "Good afternoon, Sir." Jack politely greeted the man first.


    "Yes, your name is Jack, correct?" The man first smiled at Jack before posing the question.


    "Yes, sir," Jack nodded his head.


    "Come sit down." The middle-aged man gestured for Jack to sit in front of him.


    What shocked most Jack was that no one talked when the middle-aged man spoke, or still now, they were just watching them.


    "Jack, will you believe me if I tell you I know all about you, or can you say more about you than yourself?" the middle-aged man smilingly said.


    "Sir?" Jack was gobsmacked with this question.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just that I specialize in collecting information." The middle-aged man smiled again.


    "Jack, an eighteen-year-old boy from Australia, whose father was a remarkable driver. I have asionally ced bets on your father. You''re struggling financially, but suddenly, one day, something unexpected happened. Suddenly, Jack finds himself wealthy enough to purchase watches worth 300K€. The middle-aged man was grinning, but Jack was tense.


    "So, my dear Jack, What actually happened? Don''t tell me about being sessful through small business; I''ve also looked into it." The middle-aged man smiled at Jack and waited for him to answer.


    Jack was sweating hard; his senses were telling him this man was dangerous¡ªnot only dangerous but too intelligent.


    Jack, filled with panic, closed his eyes, leaving even the middle-aged man perplexed by his actions.


    The entire room remained silent for the full five minutes. The middle-aged man was sipping a coffee cup, but it finished as well.


    Jack, who was never so scared in his life,this man made him feel dreadful.


    "I know that answer too, where you get your money," the middle-aged Mr. Reimann responded to his own query.


    In Jack''s mind, there were only ''????''tthis.


    Jack looked at the middle-aged man with confusion.


    "Your dad left you with a fortune; he earned a lot during his time in the F1, am I wrong?" The middle-aged man was all smug about it.


    "Yeah, my father left me lots of money," Jack swiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Yes, I knew it." The middle-aged man looked happy.


    "I just didn''t want to pay taxes," Jack exined, or wanted to validate this im.


    "Ahaha, I know, who wants to pay taxes? Okay, let''s move on to the main topic. Mr. Reimann looked serious.


    "You fucked my daughter, didn''t you?"


    "You need to hesitate, sir." Jack was speechless.


    "Well, you did; you can fuck her however or how many times you want; I just don''t want you to marry her." Mr. Reimann''s eyes looked cruel; the smile vanished from his face; he looked like a cruel mafia boss.


    "I am not going topromise on that. It''s just there any techniques to preserve this much wealth; I need her to be at my disposal for maintaining this wealth." A middle-aged man was very casual about it.


    Jack noticed the presence this man has; the whole room was still quiet; even Yana didn''t voice out any opinions.


    "Sir, so basically you want to marry her with Alexander?" Jack asked; he remembered the supposed future husband of Yana, the short man with a fake smile.

 Chapter 24: Dead and the living.

    "Yes, he''s perfect, got loads of money, stupid as fuck, I can manipte him into anything," the middle-aged Mr. Reimann grabbed the air as if grabbing Alexander.


    "So you''re ready to sacrifice her life for it?" Jack asked, surveying the entire family gathered in the room. Jack asked, looking at the whole family in the room.


    The entire family had their faces lowered; not a single one nced at Jack.


    "Yes, you''re lucky; you don''t have anything for me to use; otherwise, I''ll be using you too. Ahaha, now let me give you some advice, for free, which is rare." The middle-aged man gestured for Jack toe closer.


    "Between the dead and the living, there''s only one thing that separates them; do you know what that is?" The middle-aged man asked Jack.


    Jack shook his head; he didn''t know what separates the dead and the living.


    "Bullet, one bullet, so don''t be the person who takes a bullet for stupidity; now then boy, run along." The middle-aged man didn''t even bother to look at Jack; he just waved his hand to dismiss Jack.


    Jack felt so humiliated that he wanted to punch this bastard, but looking around the bodyguards, who''ll just burst him open with bullets if he shows a slight hostility.


    Jack stood up and looked in Yana''s direction, but she didn''t look back at him, so he decided it wasn''t worth it.


    "I am in no position to help her; this crazy man will kill me. Let''s just go back and think about itter." As Jack was considering his options and preparing to leave the room, he heard a voice from behind him.


    "Boy, that Alexander has inherited 16 billion euros from his family. My daughter will inherit at least 6 billion euros from me, so in six years, if you can earn 6 billion euros, at leaste back to me, and I''ll marry her to you," Mr. Reimann said.


    Jack looked into Mr. Reimann''s eye, then smiled cheekily.


    "So, if I earn 6 billion euros, I''ll get to marry her?" Jack inquired.


    "Yes, then you''ll be somewhat equal to her in assets at least; I''ll be sending her to China; studying there will maybe make her a little smarter; she''ll get back here after six years, so you''ve got six years." Middle-aged Reimann pointed at his watch.


    Jack smiled, then, giving ast nce at Yana, he left the room. As soon as he departed, the entire room fell into an even more eerie silence.


    " Dad!! I don''t think that''s fair; Jack has maybe some million''s; that''s it; how can he get to 6 billion?" Yana approached her father, took a seat on the ground next to him, and rested her head on hisp.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll manage. Otherwise, he doesn''t deserve my daughter. Now that you''ve failed again? I''ve requested the president to pass you onest time so that you can go to China to study, but that''s it; I can''t request him anymore." Mr. Reimann patted Yana''s head gently; the fierceness he was showing Jack was gone.


    "I''ll listen to you, father, but you''ve promised to marry me to Jack; I love him," Yana said cutely.


    "I will judge his character. If he''s worth it in these six years apart, I don''t mind," Heinrich Reimann promised Yana with a smile.


    Heinrich Reimann is a man of few words; some people also call him a cold-blooded murderer, and then there''s also some who call him a German butcher. He had six brothers, but he inherited the whole estate for reasons unknown.


    Jack, who was returning to his car, was actually lost; the castle was huge; he was also distracted by everything; he came to a funeral and got threatened; he lost his girlfriend, or did he?. Jack sighed with tiredness.


    Jack then looked around to find someone to tell him where the fuck to go.


    Jack randomly walked here and there, then opened a door. Inside the door, the room waspletely dark and no one was present, so he simply closed it.


    Jack then began to randomly open doors in the vast castle, which was mostly empty, until he stumbled upon a room that still had its light on.


    Jack, filled with happiness, proceeded towards it and opened the door. He was not ready to see what was inside; even if he got three more chances, he wouldn''t be ready to see something like this.


    The little maid, who had apanied him when he first entered the inner castle, was just standing there. There was a bed, and on top of that bed there was Alexander. He was doing something with a dog, and he was naked. Jack slowly closed the door and tried to fathom what the fuck he just saw.


    After closing the door, Jack just wanted to run away, so he started to walk in a direction.


    " Sir, Are you perhaps lost?" The little maid''s voice echoed behind Jack.


    Jack stopped, then stiffly looked back towards the little maid, who was just watching a horrendous scene without blinking.


    "I...I am L...Lost," Jack stammered; he was actually scared of that dog fucker now.


    "It''s verymon. Will you follow me, please?" The little maid smiled like nothing happened and walked opposite of Jack''s direction.


    "How...how old are you?" Jack wanted to ask this question for so long; how can someone this young work?


    "Well, you don''t ask ady her age, but if you''re concerned about me being underage, no, I am not underage; I am somewhere between twenty and thirty." The little maid, or you can say little-looking maid, replied to Jack.


    "That...thing back there?"" Jack was still horrified.


    "Yes, it''s amon practice for Sir Alexander; he makes love to dogs; he takes permission from the dogs apparently, the little maid said without any hesitation.


    "So, He takes permission; that''s good." Jack sighed with relief, then realized, "Wait a minute." Jack said this stopped in his tracks.


    "Yes, is there something the matter?" The little maid looked back to Jack; she was two steps ahead of him, so she also stopped.


    "Did you just say he takes permission? Am I getting crazy, or you''re being sarcastic?" Jack asked; he was getting mental trauma.


    "Sir, let''s continue to walk while we talk." The little maid started to walk again. Jack followed behind her; he didn''t want to walk in on something like this.


    "So, sir Alexander calls them ''bitches'' and he has 10 of them; here only ''R?se'' can keep himpany," Little Maid exined.


    "That dog is called ''R?se''?" Jack wanted to go bottom of this.


    "Yes, she''s his lover, so we''re here; you see that light over there?" Little Maid gestured towards a far-off light.


    Jack nodded his head; he could see the light.


    "That''s where your car is parked; just walk towards the light; you''ll be there in no time. The little maid looked pleased with herself.


    "Alright, I''ve got a bunch of questions." Jack was ready to ask several questions.


    "No more questions; I am also tired. Just remember if someone calls you from the back by your name, don''t look back, just walk straight." Little Maid shed in front of her neck with her thumb finger.


    Jack gulped; the castle was eerie and dark. With the thing this maid was saying, Jack sweated a little.


    "Alright, young master, I''ll see you around." Then the little maid ran away from Jack to the inner side of the castle.


    " This! This maid is very bad," Jack mumbled, then walked towards the light maid, just pointed.


    Jack, walking on the dark road, pulled out his phone and turned on his sh light.


    The whole castle was as if empty; Jack looked sideways sometimes but kept his focus on the road and walked faster and faster.


    The road seemed to be endless for Jack; he could even hear wind blowing past him.


    Jack, who was almost running, then heard a whisper in his ear, ''Jack.'' Hearing this almost running Jack just ran without looking back; he just ran for his life.


    Coming towards the light as fast as he could, he saw his car. The open garage, which was filled with luxurious cars when he parked here first, was nowhere to be seen.


    His car was only standing there alone. Jack ran towards it, then tapped on his key. The car unlocked as the indicator lights shed. Jack went inside the car as fast as he could.


    Rubbing his palms together because it''s freezing cold inside, Jack turned the heater on, then he started to drive. After driving for 1 minute, he was at a crossroads; he didn''t know which road led to the exit.


    Jack didn''t dare to get out of that car; just as he was about to put his hotel''s address on the navigation bar, he heard the whisper again, ''Take right.''


    Jack experienced goosebumps due to the sensation right next to his ear. Jack''s hand trembled; he wanted to grab a handgun, but there was none.


    Out of options. Jack turned to look at his back, and seeing what was behind him scared him shitless.

 Chapter 25: One night stand.

    Jack looked back and saw the little maid behind him and not just behind she was sitting on his back seat.


    Jack looked horrified. How did shee here so fast? And how is she in his car?


    "H...how?" Jack stammered; his face was white.


    "Hehe, Young Miss, you''ve scared him too much." Little Maid looked beside her, then a head popped out.


    It was Yana who was hiding with the maid; she was wearing a warm coat as if to be in the car for a long time.


    " You!! What are you guys doing?" Jack screamed a little, then he felt rxed and closed his eyes a little.


    "Jack, she''s Tanisha, my personal maid. She''s older than us, and Tanisha, this is Jack, my boyfriend." Yana introduced both of them.


    "Your maid is very naughty," Jack smiled, feeling relieved as he looked at Yana.


    " So? You guys were deliberately waiting to scare me?." Jack asked.


    "Yes, we were actually; I was here as soon as you left the room; it''s my family home, so I know many shortcuts." Yana gave her signature smile.


    "Alright, you won; I''ve been scared a little." Jack admitted he was actually scared.


    "A little?" Little Maid asked with a mocking tone.


    "A lot," Jack corrected himself.


    "That''s better," said Litte Maid Tanisha smiled cheekily.


    "Jack, I just wanted to see you onest time," Yana said. Within her tone, there was a little bit of sadness.


    "So you''re really going to China?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, in our university I barely, or should I say, my father requests the president to get me a passable score, so I want to go to China to learn more there. I''ve heard there are many young masters and Ice Cold beauties, Ceo women business tycoons there." Yana tried to be as rational as possible with her words.


    "Young master? Ice-cold beauty, Ceo? What''s that supposed to mean?" Jack asked confusedly.


    "Well, I don''t know either; I''ll go there and find out myself, so yeah, I am going there; I''ll be back after six years, so wait for me." Yana kissed Jack on the cheek.


    "What about that dude? Alexander? " Jack posed the question he had been longing to ask.


    "Well, he''s sick; that''s about it," Yana side-eyed a little.


    "Tell me the truth." Jack looked at Yana''s face seriously.


    "Well, he''s a psychopath; Dad wants me to go to China because if he''s a sick pervert and I hate him, he''s banned in China, so that''s why," Yana exined with a little haste.


    "Young Miss, we should go back," Tanisha said calmly before looking at the castle.


    The castle was majestic, standing alone in the darkness. The rooms of the castle looked dangerous because of the lights that wereing from them.


    Jack saw a lone figure standing on a huge balcony of the castle. Jack thought he was hallucinating because he maybe saw that figure looking directly at him.


    Jack shook his head, Looking this far was impossible.


    "Alright, Jack, call me every day. Don''t forget I love you." Yana gave Jack a smooch on his cheek, then left the car with the little maid and runway.


    Jack, seeing her back and her running away cutely, smiled then started his car; the ck SUV roared in the night and left the Reimann-Bourg.


    The car turned so smoothly that Jack took several detours, and the city looked vibrant and cool at night.


    His smooth car journey was filled with fun, and a sad song on the music yer made him feel sad and emotional; he lost his girl. Jack was enjoying that feeling.


    Jack came to the hotel at 2 o''clock in the night. When Jack arrived at the hotel, he assumed there would be fewer staff members than during daytime or peak afternoon hours, but he was mistaken; the entire hotel was bustling with energy at night.


    Jack went to the premium buffet of the hotel. As a premium customer, the hotel provided Jack withplimentary buffet tickets, but this luxurious buffet was unique.


    This buffet was not free for anyone; even the most VIP in the hotel had to purchase a ticket to ess it, effectively requiring payment to enter.


    Jack came to the counter of this luxurious buffet; it took Jack 499€ to enter the buffet.


    Entering inside the buffet, Jack was blown away with the luxury items it held.


    Jack gazed at the people inside, surrounded by beef steak, the finest wines, caviar, and numerous other items.


    These people looked elite among elite; Jack didn''t care; he saw the elites today; they fuck dogs anyway.


    Jack went to the beef section, filled his te with beef roast and beef steak, and took a couple of beer sses with him.


    Then he sat on a table that was in a corner; he didn''t want to be disturbed, nor did he want to befriend anyone present; he just wanted to enjoy his food right now.


    "Hello, I''ve never seen you in this hotel before." A middle-aged woman, dressed in a purple fit-and-re dress, caught Jack''s eye.


    "I''ve never seen you either," Jack replied rudely.


    "Oh my! A feisty little one, May I sit down?" The middle-aged woman inquired; she appeared attractive; her breasts were excessivelyrge.


    "Be my guest." Jack wasn''t in a mood to chat with a middle-aged woman; the songs on the music yer made him nostalgic and sad.


    "Looks like you''ve been through a lot," the middle-aged woman was patient with Jack; she was talking with a smile on her face.


    "Yeah, yeah. *gulp* *gulp* been through a breakup." Jack was eating beef and chugging down beer after beer.


    "I am so sorry for your loss." A beautiful middle-aged woman gently held Jack''s hand to provide him with emotional support.


    After some time, Jack was so drunk that he was talking non-stop with the women.


    She was actually a kind person; she heard everyint from Jack with a smile on her face.


    "So you came here knowing nothing about this buffet?" the woman asked with a smile.


    "Is there a deeper meaning behind this buffet?" Jack inquired. Jack asked; he was still eating, but the woman reced the beef with an ice cream.


    "Yes, this buffet is only for a single person who wants to, you know, fuck." The middle-aged woman was a little awkward.


    "So you''re going to fuck? " Jack looked intently at the women.


    "Well, it''s my second time here; yes, basically, I just want to satisfy myself; I''ll leave you alone if you''re not interested." The middle-aged woman stood up and wanted to take her leave.


    Jack held her hand and looked at her from head to toe; she was pretty and had fake boobs, which Jack was imagining how it would look without any clothes.


    Jack smiled at her, then pulled her hand a little. She smiled back, then sat down.


    "So, you''re very rich?" Jack asked; he wanted to know her better.


    "No personal information. Just if you need a shoulder to cry, I''ll be here, and if I need a dick to ride, you have to be there, equal trade," she smiled like a businesswoman.


    "You remind me of Ms. Stephanie; she is like your beautiful and authoritative; yeah, so, your room or mine?" Jsck asked; he was ready to do the deed again.


    "Well, it depends who''s room is more luxurious. What kind of room do you have?" the woman asked smilingly.


    "Suite, not a penthouse but second best in the entire hotel," Jack replied.


    "Well then, it will be my room; I''ve got a penthouse suite," she smiled in triumph.


    "You think this buffet is for this reason?" Jack looked around and saw everyone was wealthy.


    "Not exactly. It''s like Tinder. You do you. What you need, you can be direct about it; for example, you needed a shoulder to cry on." Women exined very patiently.


    " Ah! So you exchange services?" Jack understood; this gathering was for the ultra rich to exchange their services ording to their needs.


    "So let''s go?" The women stood up and pulled Jack along with her.


    Jack also went along with her to the hotel elevator; she took him to the top floor; the top floor of the hotel has only three penthouse suites.


    She opened the left one, and entering inside, Jack realized what he was missing out on; this penthouse suite was the epitome of luxury, but before he could look around much, the middle-aged woman kissed him and started to desperately take off his clothes.


    Seeing Jack a little reluctant, she took off her clothes. After seeing her big and perfectly shaped titties, Jack couldn''t resist himself and took off his clothes too.


    Next morning.


    Jack woke up and found himself hanging on two men. Jack looked around confusedly.


    "Sir, you woke up atst?" One of the men asked as he felt Jack move around.


    "Who are you?" Jack asked.


    Jack still vividly rememberedst night after round six he passed out, It took around 4 hours of love making to make him feel so tired that he just fell asleep.

 Chapter 26: Arriving at the Embassy.

    "Who are you?" Jack asked, feeling extremely weak.


    Jack vividly recalls thatst night, after round six, he passed out. It took about four hours of lovemaking to exhaust him to the point where he fell asleep.


    "Sir, we found you on the top floor, lying around, possibly drunk. You''re one of our guests, so we''re taking you into your room." The staff member who spoke this time was not the one who spoke earlier.


    " Ah! You found me on the floor? You don''t mean in a lobby?" Jack was confused.


    "Yes, we found you in the lobby on the top floor.It seemed you passed out after getting drunk," the staff exined, then they opened the door or Jack''s suite.


    Jack calmly entered his suite, then searched for his wallet to tip these two boys; fortunately, he found his wallet in his pocket.


    Jack gave them 500€; they were so grateful that they almost burst into tears. Jack looked at the clock; it was 7 in the morning.


    "You two, can you please wake me up when it''s 12 p.m.? I''m so tired that I might not be able to hear the rm." Jack requested them toe and wake him up, as they were so grateful that they agreed on the spot.


    Locking the door of his suite, Jack went to bed and fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow.


    Jack woke up from his sleep when he heard the frantic ringing of his suite''s calling bell.


    Jackzily woke up from his slumber. When he opened the door, he saw it was the two guys who had brought him in the morning.


    Nodding his head, Jack closed the door politely. Jack nced at himself; he was still wearing his shirt from yesterday and his pants, but he couldn''t feel his Calvin Klein underwear beneath.


    There was no sign of his suit. Jack gritted his teeth in anger at that slutty woman; he wanted to p her hard, but calming down, he remembered he has an appointment at two.


    Jack called the reception, ordered arge amount of food, mostly beef and c, and then proceeded to take a bath.


    After taking the bath, Jack searched for his phone, and fortunately it was also there in his pants pocket.


    After cing all his dirty clothes in theundry basket, Jack donned his ck Balmain biker jeans, a Saint Laurent teddy jacket, and a cotton Red Givenchy T shirt forfort and toplement his car.


    Wearing his watch on his wrist, Jack waited for his breakfast, then scrolled his Instagram.


    He has now an astonishing 70K followers on Instagram. Jack was a little confused; he actually looked good, yeah, whatever, but it doesn''t mean he''ll just get this many followers; there''s something up.


    Jack then checked on thements on his photos and realized what happened.


    '' Yo! Joshua You''re getting younger and younger day by day. Next race when? ''


    ''Man, I miss you on the track.''


    '' Yo! Never expected you of all people to buy a Porsche.''


    Jack realized the name on his Instagram was the problem, and his face looked almost exactly like his father, and his Instagram name is ¡ãj.williams¡ã, so most people think it''s the world-ss F1 driver Joshua.


    Jack''s eyes moistened slightly; even though his father didn''t leave him with wealth, his name still leaves an impression on people.


    ''What an irony; one of the best drivers in the world died in a car crash,'' Jack thought, then he edited his bio.


    ''I am not Joshua; I look like him because he''s my father.''


    Jack thought it would be disrespectful to his father and the loyal fans who still searched for him.


    Jack closed the Instagram app and looked at his wallpaper. Looking at his smiling father and mother, Jack smiled.


    As Jack was staring at the screen, the calling bell rang. Jack opened the door and saw the food cart. Nodding his head, Jack let the waitress enter the food cart.


    After the waitress left, Jack sat down and ate; he was famished fromst night''s heavy performance.


    After eating andbing his hair and wearing his Clive Christian No. 1 perfume, Jack left for the embassy.


    Taking a lift down, Jack directly went towards the reception and told them to bring his car, then went towards the entrance.


    As Jack was waiting for his car to arrive, a BMW X7 M60i stopped in front of him; it was white in color.


    The back seat window rolled down. Jack saw the woman fromst night, whose name he still didn''t know, but he knew that she had a tight body.


    "Boy, nice perfume, wanna ride?" The woman rolling down her window smelled Jack''s perfume first, then asked if he needed a ride.


    "Neh, I don''t need any free rides." Jack looked directly into the woman''s eyes as he spoke.


    "Suit yourself." Rolling her window back, the white BMW left.


    Then Jack''s ck Cayenne Turbo GT entered the waiting area; Valet came down and held the gate for Jack to enter.


    Jack could still see the white car, so he decided to chase it down and use his driving skills to scare the smug women a little.


    Entering the car Jack pulled out his wallet as the valet had already closed the door after Jack entered the car.


    Pulling out a 100€ bill, Jack gave it to the valet, then elerated his car.


    With a 4.0L twin turbo engine and 640 horse power, Jack quickly catched the white BMW, overtaking it quite easily, then zig-zaged in front of it, then slowly came back to the level of the white BMW.


    Given that both cars were SUVs and the window level was nearly identical, Jack retreated slightly as he aligned the driving seat window of his car with the rear window of the BMW.


    Jack just pressed a button, and his window rolled down. The woman also rolled her window down at the same time. It looked dramatic.


    "Boy, what do you want?" Observing Jack driving the Cayenne Turbo GT, she was slightly taken aback by the fact that his car was more expensive than hers.


    "Well, I just wanted to tell you that, next time, buy better condoms." Jack smiled cheekily, then rolled back his windows. He speeded up the Cayenne Turbo GT, one of the fastest SUVs in the world. Although White BMW tried to chase it, it could only see its silhouette on the road.


    Jack felt a little relief. After venting a bit, he nced at the clock and saw that it was 01.20 p.m. He then set the navigation map to the Australian Embassy location.


    It took around 20 minutes to arrive at the embassy; the whole area around the embassy was quiet. Jack switched to his electric mode due to the excessive noise his Turbo engine was producing.


    There were numerous guards stationed in front of the Embassy. Jack paused in front of a security checkpoint.


    Rolling down the window, Jack showed his Australian passport first; as an Australian citizen, he has every right to enter the Australian embassy.


    Once they saw his passport, they questioned him in English.


    "What is your purpose for visiting the embassy?" One of the green-clothed guards questioned Jack.


    "We''ll; I''ve been called by the ambassador himself. My name is Jack, and I''ve got an appointment at 2." Jack was straightforward; if they refuse to let him in, he will simply drive away, showing no concern.


    "Alright, let me check." The guard smiled and then looked at theputer.


    "Well, Jack, was it? The guard looked back at Jack and said, "There''s no Jack on the list."


    "Well, myst name is Williams," Jack told them about hisst name to check.


    "J. Williams, Yes, there is. Okay, Sonny, turn left and you''ll see a parking lot with plenty of open spots. Park there, then go inside." The guard nced at theputer screen, noticing that Jack''s face appeared as soon as he typed ''william,'' with a red star next to his profile.


    The red star means VIP, and looking at the car, Jack arrived, which looked expensive. With a Porsche logo, the guards gave Jack permission to enter hastily.


    Jack drove his car as soon as the Bord went down.


    Parking his car in an open spot, Jack proceeded inside, entering the Embassy. Jack looked around, noticing that the embassy didn''t have the typical European style; instead, it had an Australian vibe, which evoked a sense of nostalgia.


    Coming to the reception Jack, clutching his car keys, nced at the attractive receptionist.


    "Jack?" The receptionist first talked and called Jack''s name with such familiarity that Jack was bewildered.


    "You know me?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, I mean no. The ambassador has been talking about you nonstop for the past few days, so I recognized you," she said innocently, pushing up her sses with one finger.


    The receptionist was wearing a green dress, and with her hair tied up in a bun, she looked like a mythical elf.


    Jack stared at her for a long time before smiling and asking, "So what''s your name?"


    "My name is Helen, Helen Smith, and you''re Jack Williams, hehe," she smiled more innocently. As she smiled, Jack saw her teeth had braces.


    Her innocence caught Jack off guard. ''Is she pretending? Jack thought.


    "Mr. Williams," a big hand tapped on Jack''s shoulder. Jack looked back.


    Jack saw a man who was taller than him; he stood at six feet, 1 inch tall, while the man he faced was nearly seven feet tall.


    "You are?" Jack asked confusedly.


    "I am the ambassador, MarioButlicker" the tall man introduced himself.


    "B...Buttlicker?"

 Chapter 27: 1500 acres estate.

    "B...Buttlicker?" Jack slightly closed his eyes with doubt.


    "Yes, Butlicker, why is there a problem?"" The ambassador asked, looking at Jack''s doubtful full eyes.


    "N...no problem, sir." Jack stammered a little to reply.


    "Ahaha, very well, follow me," the ambassador said as he walked towards his room.


    Jack, like a good boy, followed along the ambassador; he looked back at the receptionist, then winked at her.


    Helen''s cheek instantly turned red, and she lost the courage to look at Jack.


    Jack saw her like this and smiled; he was turning bad day by day. Helen''s innocence was undeniable, and Jack found her behavior appealing.


    Helen didn''t look Australian; instead, she had an innocent Asian appearance, and her curly hair piqued Jack''s interest.


    So Jack has decided that he will talk with her after these stupid ambassador meetings.


    As Jack entered the ambassador''s room, he noticed a multitude of small F1 car models.


    Jackprehended that the ambassador, being an F1 fan, must have some connection to his father.


    Ambassador gestured for Jack to sit down, then he also sat down on his chair, showing a smile at Jack. Ambassador sat down.


    "So you''re the son of Joshua?" Ambassador asked Jack.


    "Yes, he was my father," Jack replied calmly.


    "He was my friend; actually, we went to the same high school," Ambassador Mario said calmly.


    Then Mario pressed a button, simr to a buzzer, and a man entered, greeting both the Ambassador and Jack.


    "Mr. Ratkis, I want you to bring us some tea," the ambassador asked the man who just came in.


    "Yes, sir," the man said without another word, and then he left the room.


    "I''ve got Japanese tea avable here; it''s really nice," the ambassador exined Jack.


    Jack had no idea what was going on; why was the Australian ambassador treating him so kindly? Or what is his intention?


    "How many days or months have passed since you left Australia?" Ambassador asked Jack.


    "It''s been 7-8 months, roughly; since my parents died, I''ve applied to every free university possible," Jack said. Jack was still guarding against the ambassador.


    " Ah! I am sorry; I couldn''t be there when Joshua passed away. When I heard the news, I was devastated. By the way, now that you mention it, I was always curious, Why would youe here to Germany to study?" The ambassador looked preplexed and confused.


    "As I just said, I was searching for a free university," Jack said and thought, ''This ambassador is stupid, aye!''


    "Exactly that! Why would you go to a free university? You''ve traveled half the globe to study for free?. Ambassador looked even more confused.


    "Yes, my father didn''t leave me with a lot of money, so I''ve got to study for free," Jack calmly and patiently exined.


    "He didn''t leave you any money? Well, even if he didn''t, you! Are you saying you don''t know?" The ambassador was hyped up about something.


    "Know what exactly?" Jack was now confused.


    "May Ie in?" The man who left to get tea came back with a tray; in the tray there was one pot of hot steaming tea and two empty cups.


    "Leave it here and go." The ambassador was impatient.


    "Yes, sir," the clerk smiled, then, putting down the tray, he left the room.


    "So Jack, Your Father! Do you know who your grandfather is?" Ambassador Mario suddenly asked.


    " No! My father never mentioned my grandfather." Jack shook his head.


    "That''s why, listen, your grandfather''s name is James, James Williams," the ambassador said impatiently, moving his hand around the desk as if he were overly excited.


    "Alright?"" Jack''s face was filled with confusion; why would the ambassador bring up his grandfather?


    "I can tell from your face that you''re confused; that''s natural." The Ambassadorughed at Jack''s confused expression before taking the hot tea pot and pouring it into both Jack''s and his own cups.


    Taking a sip of the tea and calming down a little the ambassador smiled at Jack.


    "James Williams had two sons; on his death bed, James willed his property to be distributed equally to his two sons." The ambassador calmly exined this to Jack, who was sipping tea and enjoying the pleasant story.


    "The entire estate of James epassed 3000 acres." Ambassador looked at Jack and smiled.


    "So?"" Jack was sipping his tea, then putting down his cup and asked.


    "What do you mean by so? The entire estate was in close proximity to Sydney; in today''s market, it would be worth approximately 500 million. The Ambassador then sipped his tea and nced at Jack, who was now attentive. He smiled.


    "So my grandfather owned this huge property?" Jack inquired, his interest piqued. Jack asked; his interest was picked.


    "Yes, your uncle Jared sold his entire 1500 acres at that time, earning approximately 40 million AUD, while your father did not sell hisnds." The ambassador looked at Jack, then smiled cheekily.


    "My father never told me about it," Jack confusedly said.


    "Yes, well, he was earning in millions, so he never cared about that estate, which was rural mostly, and your uncle sold hisnds, and guess where he went?" Ambassador asked Jack.


    "I don''t know; my father never mentioned me having an uncle." Jack was so confused that he scratched his head.


    "It''s normal; your father lived your grandfather, and your uncle sold thend he got from your grandfather almost instantly as soon as your grandfather died, so your father never bothered with your uncle." The ambassador was now behaving like an uncle to Jack, telling him stories of the past.


    " So? Where did my uncle go after getting this much money?" Jack asked. He was intrigued by the possibility that his uncle had be a billionaire by now.


    "Yes, your uncle went to Las Vegas, lost 50 million in bets, and returned with debts on his head." The ambassador looked disappointed and had a disgusted face.


    "Your father and I loathed that man, but being your uncle and your father''s only brother, your father paid his debts; that''s why you didn''t get a penny from your father." Ambassador looked sad and guilty.


    If only someone had told me about you, I would have sent you money every month. You don''t know the bond me and your father had, hah!" The ambassador looked extremely sad.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I am very happy now; I''ve got enough money; look at my car." Jack gave the ambassador some constion.


    "Do you know what''s making my blood boil? Your uncle Jared is still living on yournd and is trying to sell it; that''s why I called you on such urgent notice." Ambassador was angry.


    "Mynd?" Jack was now confused, experiencing a range of emotions during the conversation.


    "You are your father''s only heir, so everything he had belongs to you; the 1500-acre estate he didn''t sell is yours by right." Ambassador reminded Jack about the forgotten estate.


    "So my uncle is trying to sell it? Why? It''s not his." Jack was baffled. His uncle was that ungrateful?


    "Yes, while you''re here, he''s making every effort to sell your father''s property, which is estimated to be worth 250 million AUD at minimum." The ambassador smiled, took a sip of his tea, and then smiled at Jack.


    "I should go back? To reim my right?" Jack asked the ambassador; he didn''t know when, but he was seeing the ambassador as a guardian figure.


    "No need, hehe. Perhaps we are not rted by blood, but I am your uncle. I have sent all your legal documents, including your passport, to Australia. I apologize for using my connection to obtain your information." Ambassador winked at Jack.


    "It is alright, uncle. I am sorry I showed upte; it''s my fault." Jack now felt guilty; he made the kind-hearted ambassador wait for so long that he had to use his connection just to get information.


    "No worries, you are Joshua''s son. It means you''re my son. Listen, boy, if I died, Joshua would have helped my son maybe more than me, so don''t worry, just visit me often. Go y around. That car is nice, though." Ambassador smiled at Jack.


    "Thank you. So when I go back, I can visit my grandfather''snd?" Jack asked.


    "When you go to Australia, I''ll give you a number; he''s your legal advisor andwyer. I am sorry I have signed a contract with him on your behalf; he''ll give you every document you need.


    I have also made payments to him throughout this year." Ambassador wanted to hide the fact he was paying a lot of money to handle Jack''s case, but if Jack misunderstood that he was handling everything behind Jack''s back, Mario had to exin.


    Jack was so grateful that he didn''t know how to thank this unknown dude, who felt so familiar that Jack just wanted to give him a hug.


    Jack never had anyone to turn to when his parents died; he didn''t know his uncle existed.


    Burying both father and mother alone, there was no one that cared about his existence; Jack sometimes even felt despair.


    But now Jack felt relieved a lot; there was at least one person who cared about him, although he didn''t know all these years, but Mario, who looked a little goofy at first, was a genuine friend, a friend every man needs.

 Chapter 28: Helen Smith, Real name Hoa Lan.

    "So, uncle, can I take my time going back to Australia?" Jack inquired one final time. Jack asked onest time.


    "Certainly, there is no need for concern; I will ensure the security of your estate,plete your semester, and then travel to Australia. So, boy, would you like to have lunch with me?" The Ambassador rose with the intention of leaving the room.


    "Sure, sir," Jack also stood up.


    Ambassador walked out of his room, which was on the ground floor, and proceeded towards the gate outside.


    "Josh used to be very naughty; before marrying your mother, he had dated around 40 women, and being handsome and popr within his career made him an y boy of sorts." Mario was reminiscing about the past.


    " Yeah? 40? " Jack was shocked at this information.


    "Look at you; you''ll break your father''s record in no time, ahahaha!" Mario was walking towards the reception.


    As Mario arrived at the reception, he said, "I am taking this young man here for lunch; care to join us?"


    "M... me?"" Helen replied, her cheeks flushed red; she was peeking at Jack many times.


    "Yes, I want to introduce you to this young man; maybe you can leave your house sometime with him," Mario insisted, acting as Helen''s superior.


    "Yes, join us," Jack chimed in; he also wanted to get to know her better.


    "Okay," Helen nodded her head.


    "Alright, that''s a good girl, Tell the security team to follow us; we''re going there with Jack''s car." Mario waited, tapping the reception desk with his hand.


    Helen, her face flushed, stood behind the reception desk, her head lowered. She would sometimes peek at Jack.


    "Youngdy, you have to call the security team." Mario smiled and reminded Helen of her job.


    "Yes, ambassador." This time, even the tips of her ears turned red. She then called the security team to inform them about the Ambassador''s departure.


    "Alright, let''s go." Mario walked ahead; he gave space to Helen and Jack.


    Helen and Jack walked at the same pace, slow; Helen was shy, and Jack wanted to know her more.


    " H...Helen is not my real name." Surprisingly, Helen initiated the conversation first.


    " Oh? Helen is not your real name?" Jack asked back; Jack was actually trying to match her innocence.


    Helen shook her head, allowing her curly, ck hair to move with her.


    " So? Tell me your real name." Jack smiles and asks.


    "It''s Hoa Lan," Helen said, her face looking like she was anticipating something from Jack.


    "Hoa Lan, a lovely name. What''s the meaning of this name?" Jack firstplimented her, then inquired about the meaning of her name.


    Helen appeared pleased, eagerly anticipating Jack''spliment on her name, as if she was proud of it.


    "It...it means Orchid, my grandfather, who was a war hero named me." Helen looked proud.


    "War hero? He must have been very brave!" Jack asked; he was actually surprised at Helen opening up to him so much.


    "Yes, he was; he brought me up till I was seven, then he passed away and an Australian couple adopted me," Helen exined more and more about her.


    " Oh? Where is your grandfather from?" Jack inquired, eager to learn which country Helen originally belonged to.


    "Vietnam, I am Vietnamese, hehe," Helenughed cutely.


    " Ah! That''s why you''re so pretty." Jack smiled at Helen.


    Helen''sughing face instantly turned red, and she looked at her feet the entire walk to the parking lot.


    "You guys are so slow;e open the door." The ambassador was already waiting for them in front of Jack''s car.


    Helen''s whole face was red, and she didn''t talk after that, so Jack went forward with big steps and clicked on the car keys, which contained three buttons, one of which was to open the car doors.


    Ambassador sat on the back seat of the car, feeling the car; he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    The ambassador said, "Germans are something else," then nced at Helen, who was attempting to sit beside him. He frowned and closed the door on her face.


    "Sit in the front," the ambassador said, rolling down the window.


    Helen dejectedly sat on the front passenger seat. Jack smiled, then sat in the driving seat.


    Helen was attempting to fasten her seat belts, but perhaps due to her nervousness or unfamiliarity with the car, she was unable to do so.


    Jack then, without asking her, helped her without any improper touch because Helen was not like Yana, who was too open; she was a proper Asian girl who was still traditional.


    "T... Thank you," Helen said that in a very hushed tone.


    "You are wee." Jack just looked at her; she was too pretty¡ªmaybe 100/100. Yana was not that pretty, but she''ll still get about 75/100.


    Yana was still famous for her looks on campus, butpared to Helen, she paled inparison.


    *Weewo* * Weewoo*


    Jack, who was looking at Helen, Helen, whose face was red like a tomato, jolted awake with sudden sirens.


    "That''s my security guards; let''s go. Put your navigation to Facil Restaurant." The ambassador assisted Jack in inputting the address into his navigation map on the car screen.


    Jack''s car had about a 20-inch-long screen. Considering the 12-minute drive ahead, Jack started the car.


    The Porsche roared louder than the sirens behind Jack''s car, and he took the wheel, followed by two Jeeps filled with security team members and one police car.


    Four cars went simultaneously on the road; Jack''s car was a head turner in the first ce, but now that three more cars were traveling with him, an entourage of cars''s people had to look back.


    Observing an empty road with a speed limit of 80, Jack didn''t hesitate to elerate, reaching a speed of 75 KP/H.


    Reaching the destination in just 8 minutes, Jack looked satisfied.


    The security team was, on the other hand, not that happy. After Jack left the car, the security team captain came in and said to Jack, Please don''t speed up your car when traveling with delegates.


    Jack nodded his head. Looking at the strict captain, Jack thought, ''How hard working.''


    "Ahaha, boy, it''s been so long that I''ve enjoyed this much thrill in a car." Ambassador looked pleased with Jack.


    Jack smiled then followed Ambassador; Helen was still inside the car; he didn''t notice.


    Facil is a two-star Michelin restaurant. Jack looked around. The restaurant was beautiful. Jack thought, ''Nice restaurant, such beauty, beauty?''


    On his inner monologue, he remembered about the beauty he was with; he looked around and didn''t see Helen.


    "Uncle, Helen?" Jack asked Mario about her.


    " ah! That girl is still inside the car; go fetch her." Ambassador looked around, then, after not seeing her, he said to Jack.


    "Yes." Jack ran towards his car; he was concerned about Helen.


    After getting close to the car, Jack saw Helen was still sitting inside the car.


    As Jack opened the door for her, he realized that her seat belt was preventing her from exiting. She was struggling to remove the seat belts, so when she saw Jack open the door, she felt a sense of relief.


    "I tried, but it''s maybe stuck," she stammered a little seeing Jack; she was a little flustered.


    "No worries, let me help." Jack then helped her get out of the seat belt and held her hand when she got out of the car; as it was an SUV, the floor of the car was high.


    "T...thank you," Helen thanked Jack, then almost instantly removed her hands from Jack''s grasp.


    She was a little shy, but Jack didn''t mind.


    "I''ll take you to the ambassador;e." Jack walked a little ahead; Helen followed him.


    Helen grew up in poverty and in a war-torn country; her adoptive parents were also not wealthy, and she consistently worked part-time jobs, even in Australia. Helen was fascinated by a two-star Michelin-starred restaurant that was renowned for its interior design.


    "It''s very beautiful." Looking around the restaurant, she murmured.


    "Sir, you have an appointment?" As Jack didn''t know where the goofy uncle went, he went to the reception.


    "We''re with the ambassador who just went inside," Jack exined.


    " Ah! He''s in the private chamber; wait a minute." The receptionist instantly pressed a button, and a waiter-looking man came in.


    "Take them to Private Chamber No. 1." The receptionist gestured for Jsck and Helen to follow the man.


    The waiter-looking man was not talkative; he just walked. Helen was mesmerized at how beautiful the restaurant was; flowers were almost everywhere, and even though the whole restaurant was full, there was a calmness around.


    The whole atmosphere felt good to Helen; she was 23 this year and finishing her studies. It was her first month at the embassy.


    "City life is not for me," Helen sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Jack asked confusedly.


    "Y...you heard that?" Helen, who was always murmuring in a hush tone, was shocked that someone heard her thought.


    "Yes, why is city life not for you?" Jack asked again.


    "I feel cluttered; I just want to go back and live a quiet life." Helen tried to exin her thoughts, but the waiter-looking man gestured for them to enter a room.


    Jack smiled, then opened the door and saw the ambassador was sitting inside, and he was not alone inside.

 Chapter 29: Getting to know Helen.

    Ambassador was sitting with a woman, who, by the looks of it, was his wife.


    She was sitting extremely close to the ambassador; looking at Jack and Helen, she smiled sweetly.


    She was a middle-aged blonde woman; her face looked kind and gentle.


    Jack and Helen approached the couple, and the ambassador gestured for them to sit down.


    Jack and Helen sat down; the whole atmosphere was quiet; only the chirping of the birds could be heard.


    "You really are the son of Joshua; we went to the same high school; you look like your father so much," said the middle-aged woman, then she smiled at Jack.


    "Jack, this is my lovely wife Brenda; she''s my high school sweetheart; we studied at the same school." Mario introduced Brenda to Jack.


    "Hello, Auntie, How are you?" Jack smilingly asked.


    "Oh my! I am very good. Thank you for asking. I''ve heard about you from Mario. I am really sorry about your father and mother," Brenda said.


    "Don''t be." Jack just sat morefortably because the atmosphere was very cozy, and with such kindhearted Mario and Brenda being present, the whole room vibe felt good to Jack.


    "So what are you doing nowadays, Jack?"" Brenda asked while pouring theplimentary drink to everyone present, and Helen stood up to help her out.


    "I am studying at TUM and doing some side business." Jack wanted to skip past the work part with a light tone.


    "Some side business? Ahaha, Brenda, you don''t know the car this boy drives. It''s very beautiful; I''ve never ridden a Porsche thisfortably." Marioughed and exposed Jack''s financial situation.


    " Oh? A Porsche? Nice going," Brendaplimented Jack; she was shocked a little.


    "Thank you," Jack smiled and tried to avoid the conversation as much as possible.


    Helen was feeling quite awkward between her superior and Jack, whom she barely knows; she got a crush on Jack; Jack was tall and handsome; he started a conversation with her, so she doesn''t know why, but she likes him.


    She got no experience; in the thing called love, she just never felt this way.


    "Jack and you, what''s your name, youngdy?" Brenda asked Helen; she was looking at her kindly because Helen was nervous and she was actually looking downward. Brenda, being a very kind woman, gently asked her name.


    "H... Helen," Helen as usual stammered before answering.


    "Helen and Jack, are you guys''s couple?" Brenda asked; she asked because she didn''t know Helen.


    "Ahaha, no no, Honey, she''s work''s at the embassy," Marioughed and exined.


    " Ah! I am sorry." Brenda apologized right away, looking guiltily at Jack and Helen; as a host, she made a blunder.


    "No problem, Auntie," Jack smiled and said.


    "Y...yes, don''t worry, ma''am," Helen also chimed in.


    "She''s a very quiet type; she doesn''t talk much, so I invited her so she can be friends with our little Jack here," Mario winked at his wife.


    " Ah! You did good, honeyy!" Brenda looked at Helen and smiled at her to make her at ease.


    After that, Brenda actively talked with Helen, and Helen didn''t feel left out on the table of conversation.


    They ordered food; there were many types of food; Jack has never seen such food in his life.


    There was a dessert; Jack was so confused. It cost 49€ per te, but Jack couldn''t even taste the thing; it was so small, and he finished the thing in one whole bite.


    Everyone else was enjoying it slowly. Helen was astonished to see Jack consume the entire dessert in a single bite, causing her mouth to open in a small ''o'' shape.


    ''How can someone open their mouth so wide?'' Helen wondered in her mind. After giving it some thought, Helen pushed her te towards Jack, intending to give him her portion.


    Mario and Brenda were seeing this; they looked at each other and smiled happily.


    Jack, seeing a te slowlying towards him, was a little shocked. He whispered in a low voice to Helen, "What are you doing?"


    "I can''t eat anymore; can you help me finish it?" Helen also whispered back; she not only lowered her voice but also lowered her posture.


    "Are you sure?" Jack wasn''t going to refuse Helen. He was sure she mustered up all her courage to the max.


    "Y...yes, here," Helen then just pushed the whole te in front of Jack.


    Jack didn''t hesitate and finished the left-over dessert like before with one bite.


    "We''re going to go and take rest; you young people should go and enjoy the rest of the day," Mario smiled and said.


    "S... sir, I''ve got duties," Helen said to Mario.


    "Yes, I know. Take it easy, youngdy; remember you''re just learning; just inform Joe that Me and you are noting to the office today." Mario used his authority.


    "Y...yes, I am going to inform him right away." Saying this, she stood up and left the room immediately.


    "Ahaha, this girl," Marioughed out loud.


    "Who is this girl?" Brenda asked the question because Mario was a strict boss, but seeing him treat Helen such a way, she had to ask.


    "Well, she''s from a war-torn country; her parents died from the flu; she grew up with her grandfather; then Samuel and Eren adopted her; Samuel and Eren are close friends of mine; Samuel and Eren lost everything there, and the little girl struggled again.


    She may be a bit unsocial, but it''s important to remember that she''s still a young child, which is why I tend to be lenient with her." Mario rified the situation and took a sip of the wine.


    "Sir, I''ve informed Joe, and He said to take it easy." Helen ran inside and reported to Mario.


    "Alright, we old couple will just go our own way and take rest. Jack visit us from time to time. The red-colored duplex you saw before entering the embassy. That''s our house," Mario smilingly said to Jack.


    "Alright, uncle," Jack nodded his head.


    "Now then, let us say good-bye; you guys can go together somece. I know a ce that is good. It''s called Monkey Bar, not far from here, and that bar has a nice view." Mario suggested Jack a bar, then he took his leave with his wife.


    "I''ll see you kids around," Brenda waved her hand at Jack and Helen.


    The whole room was quiet after Mario and his wife left. Jack didn''t know if he should invite Helen, and Helen didn''t know what to say to Jack.


    "So, you want to go to the bar?" Jack asked with a little caution.


    "S...sure, but I don''t drink alcohol." Helen agreed, but she was also very nervous to go with a boy for the first time.


    Jack smiled and said, "Alright, alcohol doesn''t suit me anyway."


    Jack and Helen walked towards the front gate, and as Jack didn''t give his keys to the valet, his car was in the open parking lot.


    Facil Restaurant was inside the Mand Hotel. After leaving the hotel, both Jack and Helen felt the chill in the air; the weather was getting colder and colder.


    Jack gestured for Helen to walk fast; as she was a very shy girl, Jack didn''t hold her hand and only gestured for her with his eyes.


    Helen nodded, then walked fast. Jack pressed his key, the car opened up, and then he pressed the heater button on his key. His car key had three buttons: one for unlocking the doors, another for the A/C, and a third for the heater.


    The remote key works from 100 feet, so Jsck pressed as soon as he was in range.


    Entering the warm car Jack felt very good; Helen''s face was white with cold. Upon entering the car, she also felt relieved because the situation was that both of them were in such a hurry. Helen sat on the back passenger seat.


    Jack looked back after calming down a little. Helen also looked at Jack awkwardly. Jackughed at Helen, seeing her cute appearance.


    "D... Don''tugh at me." Helen''s cheek puffed a little with anger; she was skinny, but she looked extremely cute puffing her cheeks.


    "I am sorry forughing at you." Jack immediately shut hisughter.


    "You''re a bad boy, aren''t you?" Helen suddenly asked; her tone was changing from her anger.


    Her cheeks were still a little puffed. It seems she doesn''t stutter when she''s angry.


    "I am not a bad boy," Jack denied.


    "I don''t believe you, humph." She was still mad at Jack forughing at her.


    She was actually freezing when she walked towards the car, and she didn''t realize which seat it was; she just went opposite of Jack.


    So when Jackughed at her, she felt shy and wanted to bury her head in the ground like an ostrich, but she found Jackfortable enough to show her emotions a little.


    From the very beginning, Helen has learned how to hide her feelings, like when she was very little and food was scarce, she always pretended to be full in front of everyone.


    Only in front of her grandfather can she cry and say she was very hungry, so she found Jackfortable enough to show her emotions.


    Jack wasn''t aware of such things; he just didn''t mind Helen''s anger because she looked extremely cute with puffed cheeks.

 Chapter 30: The Little Angry Angel.

    Jack stoppedughing, and after apologizing, he started the car.


    The whole car was warm, and the mood was just right. Helen also let go of her anger and sat behind Jack the whole ride.


    Jack didn''t mind; Helen was too cute to be angry at.


    " Ahem! I''ve heard that these bars are packed with people. Jack cleared his throat to talk with Helen; he didn''t know what to say, so he just said it.


    "I don''t know. There are many people in those bars. I''ve never gone to such establishments myself but heard from a friend," Helen replied; she was still a little grumpy.


    "I''ve gone to one. It was a nightclub. I don''t like to dance, but seeing people dance, I don''t mind," Jack said. The situation was smoothing out.


    "How old are you?"" Helen asked, and for having a good conversation, she tried to move to the front passenger seat.


    As the car was moving forward with a speed of 50 KP/H, Helen was trying to move forward. Jack was caught off guard; he never expected Helen to move to the front seat of a moving car.


    Jack made every effort to avoid breaking, as he knew that if he slowed down, Helen would fly straight into the windshield.


    After Helen was sessfully seated, Jack sighed with relief; he was really trying to not press breaks on the abusy road of Berlin.


    "Don''t change seats when the car is still moving. It''s really dangerous," Jack reminded Helen.


    "I know, I am sorry." Helen rolled her eyes; her expression conveyed the message, ''If you can''t even drive while I swap seats, you should sell the car.''


    Jack focused on driving more now; he was cautious also; the angel in his car has very high expectations from him.


    "Your watch is very beautiful," said Helen, who suddenly looked at Jack''s watch intently.


    "You like it?"" Jack smiled and asked.


    "Yes, it''s very pretty; by the way, your skin is also very good; it''s smooth. I''ve seen many Germans; they don''t have such skin." Helen was very direct when she talked openly.


    "Well, thank you." Jack epted thepliments with a weird face; he was actually shocked at Helen''s direct approach.


    "Your watch looks like it''s made with small shiny stones; very pretty. I don''t usually like watches." After saying this, she reclined in her seat.


    " Oh? You''re wearing one "Jack looked at her casio, which had a brown belt; it suited her whole officedy attire.


    "I mean, I don''t like pretty watches usually; look at my watch." She showed her watch to Jack, who was driving a big SUV on the busy road of Berlin.


    Jack looked at the watch; he had to look at it three to four times to have a good look at it. It was a simple Casio watch.


    "What does it do?" Helen asked a simple question.


    "It tells time?"" Jack was confused at her question.


    "Correct, your watch looks expensive¡ªmaybe 2K€? 3K€? But what does your watch do that mine can''t?" Helen exining this was proud of herself.


    "Well, you''re absolutely right." Jack does not know how to tell her that his mobile also shows''s time. The watch he was wearing is not about telling time. Oh well! Jack thought: You should never quibble with beautiful women.


    "But your one looks pretty; the small shiny stones look good; with your beautiful skin, it looks good on it," Helenplimented Jack without even blushing.


    "Thank you," Jack smiled, but in his mind he was thinking: This girl is a little strange, in a good way.


    "Don''t tell the ambassador, but I am thinking of quitting this job." Helen suddenly was very serious; her face looked like she was struggling to make this decision and wanted some help.


    "Oh, why?" Jack was curious to know why she wanted to quit this job.


    "It''s just my grandfather has left me with a small piece ofnd; I want to go back to my country and live there." Helen looked homesick.


    " Ah! In Vietnam? " Jack was shocked. Helen lived in one of the best countries in the world, but she still wanted to go back to her roots.


    "Yes, I know, I am sounding dumb, Hehe, but there is something far more valuable than money, at least for me." Helen looked into Jack''s eye and smiled.


    When their eyes met, Jack''s heart pounded. Jack never felt this way. Even with Yana, he never felt this way.


    He didn''t know Helen prior to today, but her purity was out of this world. To win her heart, Jack can''t show off the 200K€ watch; heck, she won''t even recognize it.


    *Weewoo* *Weewoo*


    As Jack was driving towards the bar, which apparently is called Monkey Bar, he suddenly heard sirens.


    Looking at his rearview mirror, he saw the red and blue light shing; a cop cruiser car edged in.


    Jack seeing the cops he slowed down a little; he was not afraid of the cops; if he was guilty, then maybe he would, but now he''s not.


    "Pull Over! Pull Over!!"" Jack heard several loud noises from behind, so he just slowly pulled over to the side.


    The cop car also stopped behind his car; Jack didn''t leave the car and waited for the cops to approach.


    There was one officer that went down from his cop car and walked towards Jack''s car. Jack was watching him walk slowly towards his car.


    Jack didn''t speed, nor did he know about what he had done that he was pulled over.


    *Knock* *knock*


    The cop, who was a huge ck dude, knocked on Jack''s window.


    Jack rolled down his window, then smiled at the cop and said, "Good evening officer, why did you pull me over?"


    The officer looked at Jack, then smiled; he then gestured with his eyes at Helen.


    Jack looked back at Helen and saw she was not wearing the seat belts; actually, when she swapped seats, she forgot to put on belts.


    "Licence and registration, please," the officer demanded.


    Jsck, without any choice, gave him the license and registration and the insurance paper¡ªall the paper he had with him.


    "Hmm, young people these days, you have to pay a fine; otherwise, you''ll be doing this much often," the officer said.


    "I understand, officer," Jack said.


    Helen, who was watching this first, didn''t understand that she was the reason that they were pulled over, but after seeing everything, she understood and felt guilty.


    "Jack, let me pay the fine," Helen offered Jack; she never wanted to cause trouble to anyone.


    "It''s all right," Jack waved his hand, then stepped out of the car to properly talk with the officer and pay the fine.


    After some time, Jack returned to the car to get his wallet. Thest time, he ced his wallet in the car''s glove box.


    The officer also gave Jack his papers back and a ticket, which Jack had to pay. The officer was waiting outside the car while his hands were inside Jack''s window.


    "Jack, let me pay for my mistake. How much is it?" Helen grabbed her purse and wanted to pay.


    "It''s alright, you don''t have to pay." Jack smiled at her and then paid the officer with cash¡ª30€¡ªthat''s how much it took to get the officer going on his way.


    "Why didn''t you let me pay?" Helen asked; she was a little angry; she didn''t know why.


    Jack didn''t respond; he exited his car, made his way to the front passenger seat, and then abruptly opened the door.


    Helen, feeling slightly angry, was taken aback. She thought Jack was maybe telling her to get out for making trouble, although she was used to it because of her childhood, but her eyes still got moist; she didn''t know why; maybe she didn''t expect it from Jack.


    Jack, who was not thinking such a thing, opened the door, grabbed the seat belt, and fastened it around Helen.


    "I am sorry, I didn''t help you with this earlier." His voice was soft and regretful.


    Helen, who''s thought process was extreme, almost reached her legs out, then hearing Jack''s soft tone and regretful voice, she immediately pulled inside her leg.


    Helen then looked at Jack''s face, which was so close to her because he just helped her fasten the seat belt.


    She thought she was dreaming; Jack looked handsome and was so considered.


    Smiling at her, Jack closed the door, then returned to his seat and started the car again.


    Both didn''t talk much after that, because after the incident, it took about 1 minute to go inside the entrance of the bar.


    It was a tall towering building. Jack, as usual, after stepping out of the car, gave his car keys to the valet.


    There were two valets. One opened the door for Jack, and the other one opened the door for Helen.


    Jack entered the building, looked at a waiter-looking guy, and just said, "Monkey Bar."


    Jack was getting ustomed to using simple words to get answers; he didn''t know why.


    "Sir, 10th floor, you have to take right to get to the elevator." The person replied in a very easy-going tone.


    "Alright," Jack then attempted to grasp Helen''s hand.


    "Humph." Helen swatted his hand, then pouted.


    Jack looked at Helen confusedly. Why is this little angel angry again?

 Chapter 31: Monkey Bar.

    Jack then quietly walked forward, and Helen followed him.


    Jack didn''t know what he did to get Helen''s anger. But seeing her puffing cheeks again, Jack wanted to just pinch her cheeks.


    But he stopped his intrusive thoughts because he didn''t know why he always managed to anger Helen.


    Jack felt like he was ying with fire; when he''s with Helen, she would just get angry at anything.


    While in the elevator, Helen''s puffed cheek diminished a lot. Jack sighed in relief, seeing her getting normal.


    Elevator was fastpared to normal elevator; it didn''t take long for them to arrive on the tenth floor.


    The tenth floor of the 25-hour Bikini Hotel, a four-star hotel, had a lively atmosphere around the ''Monkey Bar''.


    The atmosphere on the tenth floor was amazing, as Jack didn''t talk with Helen and walked one step ahead of her.


    Helen seeing Jack''s intention of talking was actually fuming inside. She thought, Why don''t he start the conversation?


    Jack, who was ahead, was not talking because he didn''t want to offend the angel anymore.


    Both of them remained silent as they walked around the bar. Jack noticed numerous beautiful women sitting there, some of whom even flirtatiously waved at him.


    Jack smiled as he looked at them. Helen, seeing such a thing, was fuming with rage; as an Asian woman, this kind of behavior is not eptable. Helen''s thought process was simple: she was a jealous woman.


    Helen tapped on Jack''s shoulder from behind. Jack, who was smiling, looked back, and seeing the frowned face of Helen, which was almost red with anger, Jack''s smile vanished.


    "Are you usually like this?" Helen asked Jack; she was actually mad.


    "W...what do you mean?" Jack stammered a little when he saw her angry face.


    "I mean, look at you; you''re flirting with almost everyone." Helen now stepped forward and was walking beside Jack.


    " Me? " Jack pointed at himself and denied the usations, saying, "I am not flirting."


    " Heh! I don''t believe you." Helen didn''t believe a thing, then seeing Jack being flirted with again, she gritted her teeth, gathered courage from her entire being, and grabbed Jack''s hand.


    Jack was surprised but didn''t let go of such a precious opportunity. He just held her hands and took her to the bar.


    The bar was very beautiful; the ck marble top table and veining were colored golden.


    Jack and Helen sat on the bar stool, which was leather-coated and superfortable to sit on.


    Helen, sitting beside Jack, was proud of herself; she held hands for the held hands for the first time today with an opposite gender, who was also the same age as her.


    Jack didn''t see the smugness in Helen''s face; he sat straight at the bar counter and looked around the colorful alcohol bottles.


    What intrigued most to the both of them is the sses. There were people around and sipping their cocktails, and the sses they were having were very pretty, somewhere animal-shaped, like a tropical fruit.


    This was the first time Helen went to a bar; she was looking around more than Jack; she was like a 10-year-old who just stepped into Disney Land.


    "Jack...Jack," Helen called out to Jack without even looking at him; she was actually focusing on the ss ady was sipping a cocktail from.


    The ss was shaped like a rabbit; it looked cute, but Jack was like : Meh, but he tried to look more enthusiastic.


    "Let''s order?" Jack asked Helen.


    "Alright, but I don''t know what to order," Helen looked confused.


    "Alright, let''s ask the bartender." Jack gestured a bartender toe near.


    Bartender behind the counter was wearing a ck shirt with a dark apron. Bartender looked at Jack, who looked like a prince. Bartender, who was gay, smiled sweetly at Jack.


    Jack, seeing the bartender smile at him, didn''t mind the weird smile from the bartender; he gestured for the bartender toe near.


    The bartender, after finishing the work at hand, came near Jack and Helen.


    "We want to order something. We don''t want alcohol," Jack smilingly said.


    The bartender gave Helen a disgusted look, then smiled at Jack and said, "Sir, you can try our mocktail."


    "Alright, we also want that rabbit-shaped ss," Jack demanded.


    "That''s from the adorable animal series. Alright, I am going to make you both a light mocktail." The bartender smiled and flirtatiously winked at Jack as he moved towards the ss section.


    Jack was bewildered but didn''t mind it; as he was open-minded, he wouldn''t just punch a guy just because of this.


    Helen, who was furious when girls flirted with Jack, was now pressing her lips together, trying her best not tough.


    As the bartender flirted with Jack, he could hear Helen''s giggling from the side.


    "Hoa Lan," Jack called out Helen''s real name.


    Helen immediately stoppedughing and pressed her lips together and said, "Sorry, ahahaha, sorry."


    "Well, it''s all right, so what will you do when you go back?" Jack asked. He was curious about Vietnam.


    "Farming, then marry a farmer and settle down, I guess." Helen was very casual about it.


    "What about us?" Jack asked.


    "What do you mean, us?" Helen was confused.


    "What if I were to apany you on a visit to your homnd?" Jack was not trying to be too pushy.


    "Hmm, I can guide you around and show you stuff," Helen said. Helen was imagining she and Jack touring around Vietnam.


    "Sir, please enjoy these two light mocktails." The bartender arrived with two exquisite drinks, presented in a rabbit-shaped ss.


    Helen was fascinated by the ss and the blue-colored drink inside; she has never been to such a high-ss establishment before, and as a receptionist, she rarely gets the opportunity to go with the ambassador.


    Jack, upon seeing her glowing eyes, thought she looked extremely cute. Helen was not drinking the mocktail; she was just observing the blue drink.


    Jack tasted the drink; it was refreshing; there were many types of vors in it; his eyes were fixed on Helen.


    Helen was like a baby, curious and happy even if you showed her something cute.


    Jack unconsciously patted her head. Helen looked at Jack, then smiled at him. Jack''s heart just melted seeing her smile.


    "Drink it. It''s good. I''ll order more if you like to look at it that much," Jack said to Helen.


    Helen looked at the rabbit ss and, hearing Jack''s voice, was still reluctant to drink it. Then she gestured for Jack toe closer, and she also leaned forward.


    "Jack, I don''t have that much money; I can maybe only afford this one drink," Helen whispered to Jack.


    Jack looked at her, thenughed a little and said, "Why are you worried about money? I am paying, of course."


    "That''s not good. Why would you pay my share?" Helen looked confusedly at Jack.


    "Trust me when I say this, but I''ve got a lot of money, and buying a drink for such a pretty girl would be my pleasure," Jack smilingly said.


    "Well, if you insist," Helen didn''t mind; she actually likes Jack anyway.


    Helen then sipped the drink a little; her eyes glowed as she tasted the refreshing drink.


    Jack, looking at her, smiled, and then in his mind he said, ''System.''


    [One breath = 2€]


    [Level 2: use 10,000.00€ to level up]


    [Bnce: 60,000€]


    ''Not bad,'' Jack smiled, looking at the ssy panel in front of him.


    "Bartender," Jack called out to the bartender, who was busy serving others. Seeing Jack call him, the bartender smiled and nodded his head.


    It took approximately two minutes for the bartender to approach Jack.


    In these two minutes, Helen couldn''t stop herself from drinking the whole thing.


    "I want this drink more, 4 more, then are there any special non-alcoholic drinks?" Jack asked.


    "Well, the drink I gave you already is in our special segment, but there''s one more, far more expensive," the bartender winked again.


    "No problem, first serve us 4 of these, then we''ll drink that special, expensive drink," Jack smiled and said. He got used to the winking bartender.


    Soon, 4 sses of blue drinks were served. This time, Helen no longer paid much attention to the drink; instead, she was captivated by its vor.


    Then came a double-colored drink; the bottom of the drink was orange and the top was red.


    Looking at the drink, which came in a parrot-shaped ss, Helen was eager to try and taste it.


    Jack was also looking forward to it; both of them took a sip. It was sweet and mellow¡ªnot that refreshing, but it was a taste that you''ll just want to drink more and more of.


    After taking the first sip, they both looked at each other with the same expression in their eyes: "Order more."


    Jack ordered 4 more, and after drinking so much, they felt full. Helen''s tummy, which was t as a board, was swollen a little.


    Jack was also very full; he wanted to go to take a piss, so when he excused himself to go to the toilet, Helen also stood up and went to the toilet.

 Chapter 32: Dropping Off Helen.

    After both of them came back from the washroom, it was time for Jack to pay the bill.


    The bill counter was slightly ahead of the bar when Jack and Helen arrived; Helen was in a cheerful mood.


    A female, seated behind the counter, saw Jack approaching and smiled, greeting him.


    "Sir, your total bill is 180€." Jack got a bill of 180€,seeing that expensive ones costed about 30€ and blue ones costed only 15€.


    Jack was disappointed a little with the price. He was getting used to paying more and more now.


    Jack didn''t swipe his card; he just paid with hard cash. Seeing his wallet was not as full as it was, Jack decided to put cash inside his wallet.


    " 180€? That''s more than my whole day''s sry," Helen gasped.


    Jack smiled, took back the change from the counter, and they walked out of the bar.


    As Jack arrived at the hotel''s front gate, he gestured to the valet, who, upon seeing Jack, immediately ran to the parking lot.


    The service was good, just a little slow. Jack and Helen were waiting on the front gate.


    After five minutes, Jack, nearing the end of his patience, spotted his car approaching him at a slow pace beforeing to a halt in front of him.


    The valet looked timidly at Jack, who was squinting his eyes in anger, then he gestured for Jack to enter the car. Jack wouldn''t be angry if he didn''t inform the bar counter.


    When he paid the bill, he showed his parking ticket to ensure the car would be released first.


    Jack and Helen got into the car. Since Jack had to pay for parking before entering the hotel, he was not obligated to pay the valet because the service was shit.


    But still, Jack gave the valet 10€. When Jack first entered the hotel, as he was not staying in the hotel, he had to pay 15€ per person to enter the bar.


    Jack drove the car out of the hotel area towards the embassy to drop Helen off.


    "I don''t live in the embassy," Helen suddenly said. When she saw Jack going in the opposite direction from her house, she remembered he doesn''t know where she lives.


    "Take a u-turn from here," Helen then guided Jack toward where she lives.


    Jack took a u-turn, then proceeded toward the road Helen was pointing at. After driving for ten minutes, Jack asked, "Where do you live?"


    After another 15 minutes of driving, the neighborhood had lost its bustling city vibe and had be somewhat sparse.


    Suddenly, as Jack was turning left, a red indicator turned on in the digital instrument cluster.


    Jack looked at the indicator. The indicator indicated that the fuel tank was nearly empty. Jack then searched for the nearest refueling station in his huge disy, which showed a map.


    The nearest one was 2 minutes away, and it was on the way to Helen''s home, so Helen was also very happy that they didn''t have to turn the other way.


    Driving towards the refueling station, Jack saw three cars'' Jack nced at the banner in front of him, which disyed the fuel name, "Super." Jack examined the ''Super Plus'' section, which featured a premium octane.


    Jack moved his car to the super plus section. Jack then pulled his jacket from the back seat because the weather was chilly.


    Jack, turning off his engine, got out the car, smiling at Helen. He said, "Wait a bit," then he closed the door.


    Stepping out of the car Jack''s breath was misting in the cold air outside. Jack felt the slight sting of the cold weather as he sat inside the warm car; suddenly, stepping out of the vehicle made him feel cold.


    Rubbing his palms together, Jack got to the nozzle and clicked on the fuel p; it automatically opened and showed the capless fuel system.


    Jack just pushed inside the nozzle, and the fuel tank started to fill. The Cayenne Turbo GT has 100 liters of capacity; normally it''s about 90 liters, but Jack''s one was customized.


    Per liter, it costs about 2€ for ''Super Plus'' octane. It didn''t take long for the whole tanker to be filled again, putting the nozzle in it''s cradle and smoothly closing the p with one touch.


    Jack paid with his card in a hurry because the weather was a little bit too cold for his fashion jacket.


    After paying nearly 200€, Jack got back into his car. Sitting inside the car, Jack felt warm, although the heater was off because he turned his engine off.


    "It''s getting cold; you should buy a fat and ugly jacket," Helen chuckled.


    Jack started the car, and when the engine started, the whole station looked in Jack''s direction.


    Jack then proceeded towards Helen''s home; the ck Cayenne Turbo GT was smooth as butter on the road; even if there were speedbreaks on the road, they didn''t feel anything.


    "Today is thest day in Berlin for me; maybe tomorrow after meeting Uncle Mario one more time I''ll be returning to Munich," Jack said while driving.


    " Oh? Why? " Helen was confused; she thought he''d stay here for her.


    "I''ve got sses; I am from Munich, remember?" After saying this, Jack turned his car to the right and stopped it.


    The road he just entered has ended. This was a dead end road.


    The atmosphere around the road was not that good; it looked like a ce where minimum-wage workers would live.


    " Why do you live in such a ce, away from the city?" Jack questioned Helen.


    The whole street was messy; there was a little pool of water even on the street.


    "Well, I take the subway. Helen exined, "The subway station is near here, and there''s a very close station near the embassy." She continued, "The rent is also very cheap." I send most of my money back home to the orphanage. The orphanage became my home after my grandfather''s death."


    " Ah! Alright then, is it safe here?"


    "It''s mostly safe; there are some drunkards who make a scene sometimes, but that''s all." Helen got out of the car and didn''t invite Jack inside.


    Jack didn''t mind; he knew Asian women were very different than European women. Waving at her, Jack reversed his car.


    Jack entered his hotel''s address, ''Adlon Kepinski'', into the navigation system and nced at the disy, indicating a journey of nearly 50 minutes.


    Jack sighed, then roared out of the street. Helen was looking at the speeding car from the back; her eyes were mncholic; she was missing Jack already. The chill in the air woke her up, then she ran towards her home, which was a shabby building.


    While driving, Jack noticed on the disy that there was also an autobahn route; the German autobahn had no speed limits, so he chose to take that route.


    When he was driving towards Helen''s home, Helen was mostly showing the roads, so Jack didn''t notice the autobahn route.


    Taking the autobahn Jack speed up for the first time; as it was already 7 p.m. in the afternoon, the autobahn was mostly empty.


    Jack, speed up. It took around 3.5 seconds for Jack to reach the speed of 100, and he didn''t stop. He doesn''t know why he likes to drive faster, although in the city he is a rule-abiding citizen.


    On the autobahn, where there''s no limit, Jack speeds up to 249 KPH. The car was so heavy that Jack didn''t feel any difort while driving at such a high speed.


    Jack slowed down after 3¨C4 minutes because there was a car in front of him. It took about 30 minutes for Jack to reach his hotel.


    Jack smiled and looked at the steamy car. Jack liked the performance of this car a lot; Porsche didn''t let down his expectations.


    After looking at his car lovingly, Jack gave the car to the valet who was waiting for Jack, who was observing his own car even in this chilly weather.


    Entering his suite, Jack felt tired, so he took a shower. After taking the shower, Jack ordered food.


    Jack received free food because he made a payment, but he didn''t like the default food and therefore ordered a custom food cart.


    Today, after seeing Helen, Jack wanted to get some Vietnamese food but there was none in the hotel, so he ordered Chinese food instead.


    The rice and chicken drumsticks with huge prawns, Jack, who was famished because thest meal he had was with Ambassador, and after that he only had drinks.


    After eating, he called Yana; her phone was out of reach. Then he wanted to call Helen, but he remembered he doesn''t have her number.


    Sost but not least, he called Emma.


    "Hello, Jack?"" Emma''s voice sounded as if she were speaking through her nose.


    "Emma, how are you? What happened?" Jack asked, concerned.


    "Nothing, just a little cold and fever; the weather is getting cold, so it''s normal for me," Emma exined her sickness.


    "Where are you? I''ve left you the key to the apartment; did you get it? It was under the doormat," Jack said. He was concerned about this sickly beauty.


    "Yes, I got it and moved into the apartment; that''s why I got fever. There''s a girl who''s helping me; she''s our neighbor," Emma said.


    "What''s her name?"


    "Emily,"


    "Well, shit." Jack looked like he had eaten shit.

 Chapter 33: Goodbye Berlin.

    "Well, Shit." Jack''s face looked like he had eaten shit.


    " Why? Is there something wrong with her?" Emma asked.


    "Nothing, just take care of yourself; I''ll be back tomorrow," Jack said.


    "Oh, alright, I saw Yana today on the campus; she is leaving us, do you know?" Emma inquired, her voice growing increasingly strained with sickness.


    "She went there already? I know about her leaving the country; she''s studying aboard," Jack confirmed Emma''s guess.


    "Well, I didn''t get to talk to her as I was busy with something else; I heard it from someone else. Alright then, I feel sleepy; I''ll see you tomorrow," Emma said.


    "Alright, good night."


    "Good night."


    After ending the call, Jack reached out to the kitchen reception once more. This luxurious hotel boasts a variety of reception types.


    "Hello, Sir, We will deliver anything you order to your room within 20 minutes. A very formal voice sounded from the opposite side of the phone.


    "Yes, I would love to have a fine wine and something to eat with it," Jack said with azy voice.


    He was actually craving the taste of a fine wine; thest time he had wine was with Yana.


    "Yes, sir, we have many varieties of wine. I would rmend ourtest stock of ''Screaming Eagle'' from America, California, and Almas Caviar to go with it." The voice swiftly suggested.


    "Alright, bring one bottle of that wine, and that caviar¡ªbring me the bigger size." Jack really liked caviarst time he tasted it.


    "Yes, sir, I would send it right away." The voice said it and waited for Jack to end the phone call. Jack pushed ended the call right after oreing.


    Then Jack waited 5 minutes, then his doorbell rang. Opening the door, Jack saw the waitress with a cart waiting smilingly.


    Jack wanted to just take the cart from her hand and close the door.


    "Sir, I would live to serve you the drink and introduce you to our newly added service," the waitress said.


    Jack gestured for her toe inside. Jack was seated on the couch and waited for her to pour the drink. The ss was sleek and beautiful when she pulled it out of a chilling box.


    The waitress first wore the gloves, then opened the bottle and poured red wine into the ss.


    Then she swirled it a little and presented it in front of Jack. Then she pulled out a ck-colored box, which looked exquisite, and opened it to reveal a circle tin box.


    Opening the tin with her hand and getting a golden spoon from the cart, she presented the caviar in front of him.


    The wine tasted phenomenal; the mellow vor of fruit just calmed every nerve of Jack, and then looking at the Almas Caviar, which was golden colored, Jack took a spoon full.


    The whole Caviar melted in his mouth without any effort; it appeared that the heat within his mouth was sufficient to melt the eggs.


    Tasting both the wine and the caviar, Jack felt so good that he forgot about the waitress who was waiting to show him the new service.


    After drinking about three sses and finishing three sses and one tin of 200 g Caviar, Jack felt satisfied.


    Closing his eyes, he reclined back and rxed on the couch.


    "Both of these things tasted so good. You''re apetent waitress. You patiently waited for me to finish my drink. Let''s hear it, your new service." Jack opened his eyes and straightened his posture from his reclined position.


    He was excited to learn about this new service, which the waitress was eager to introduce.


    "Sir, this is the room tab, and all our services are included, so you can see the picture when you order something from here." The waitress showed Jack a tablet that allowed him to order services online, eliminating the need for multiple phone calls.


    "Ahahaha, you''re toote; I am going back tomorrow. This service is nice, though." Jackughed and reclined again on the couch.


    Jack was wearing the bathing gown, a ck-colored gown that was shiny, and his wet hair was still dripping.


    The waitress, seeing Jackugh, blushed a little. Jack''s charm was increasing day by day as he was getting ustomed to his wealth, which was changing with it.


    "Sorry, sir," the waitress apologized, her head lowered.


    "Don''t worry about it. Take back your tab. I might go for breakfast tomorrow, and then I''ll be gone. Jack was a little drunk after three sses of wine, so he gestured the waitress with his hand at his pants and then closed his eyes.


    The waitress was stupified, because usually very wealthy and powerful guests live in these suites, and she is not understanding what the guest was gesturing at.


    Jack was waiting for the waitress to bring his purse after tipping her he''d just sleep soundly.


    The waitress, not understanding what Jack was gesturing at, simply picked up Jack''s underwear, which was also beside his pants, and gave it to Jack.


    Jack, who was waiting for his wallet, felt a cloth in his hand. Opening his eyes, he looked at his underwear, then looked at the waitress.


    Jack blinking his eyes, it took him 10 seconds to realize what just happened, then got up from the couch, putting down the underwear, and pulled out his wallet from his pants.


    Then he tipped the waitress 100€, locking the door. Heughed out loud. The waitress who was still outside Jack''s door got shivers from theughter.


    Jack then slowly came to the bed, sleeping soundly; he woke up at 9 in the morning. After waking up, Jack first brushed his teeth, then, after freshening up, went to the gym and exercised for 30 minutes, then returned to his room and took a shower.


    After showering, he pulled out his globetrotter bag, then he pulled out his ck set of clothes.


    Emporio Armani boxer briefs in ck


    Ermenegildo Zegna Slim-Fit Wool Trousers ck


    AMI Paris Logo T-Shirt ck


    Prada Re-Nylon Bomber Jacket ck


    Saint Laurent Chelsea Boots ck.


    After putting his watch on his wrist, Jsck looked at the mirror,bing his hair. He nodded. Jack was trying to be as confident as possible¡ªnot overconfident but confident.


    Pulling everything from the suite, he stored them inside his bag and then went to the restaurant of the hotel.


    As he was eating, a waiter came to Jack and slowly said, "Sir, our manager wants to have a conversation with you; after your breakfast, can you please talk with him?"


    Jack nodded his head without even looking at the waiter and continued to eat his food. After washing his hand, he went back to the table he was eating; the whole table was cleaned, and an older-looking person was sitting in the opposite chair where Jack was sitting before.


    As Jack arrived, the person wanted to stand up. Jack gestured for the person to sit down, and then he took a seat himself.


    "Sir, I am Alberto, the manager of this hotel; I hope I am not taking up your precious time." Alberto was very polite in his manner.


    "It''s alright, so you''re here for?" Jack asked, he was confused, why would the managere to him and be this polite.


    " Sir, As a guest in our hotel, I hope you are satisfied with our service, as today is yourst day with us. We would give you a silver card; using this card, you''ll be getting a t 10% on any room booking in any of our branch." Alberto gave Jack a silver-colored card that had a line written in it.


    '' 10% Discount on room bookings.''


    "Alright." Jack took the card and put it inside his wallet.


    "Sir, your total bill of eating and drinking is with me as well; you don''t have to wait in the reception desk to pay it." Alberto swiftly pulled out a tab, which showed Jack''s expenses.


    There was some food bill''s, and yesterday night wine cost Jack around 8K€ and caviar cost Jack about 6K€. Apparently the caviar was 30K€ per kilogram, although Jack has money, but his eyes still went wide with shock for a second, but he concealed it in a second.


    "Sir, we served you the best this world has to offer, or we tried our best." Alberto smiled and presented the 19K€ bill to Jack.


    Jack pulled out his card and showed it to Alberto, as if saying he''d be paying with his card.


    "Of course," Alberto said. As soon as he saw the card appearing, he smiled with relief.


    Alberto, the old manager of this legendary hotel, was concerned when he heard that a young man between eighteen and neen has a bill on his head over 19K€.


    After seeing the young man, Alberto was actually happy. Alberto was a manager-level employee, and with a nce, he recognized the watch on Jack''s wrist.


    The minimum price of that watch is at least in a six-figure segment.


    Jack swiped the card as he looked at the old manager and smiled.


    *Ting*


    "Thank you for your patronage, sir; we''ll be delighted to host you again." Alberto stood up from his seat to shake Jack''s hand.


    Jack also stood up to shake hands and took his bag and got out of the hotel; before he could, a waiter took his bag and smiled.

 Chapter 34: Goodbye Berlin - 2.

    Jack walked ahead, and the waiter followed him behind with his bag.


    As Jack arrived at the hotel gate, he noticed his car waiting for him. With a smile, he gestured for the waiter to hand the bag to the valet.


    Valet then stored the bag in the trunk. Jack sat inside the car; it was warm. Jsck smiled at the valet and waiter, who were waiting and looking at Jack.


    Jack pulled out his wallet. Looking at thest bill of 100€ in his wallet, Jack sighed.


    Then, as he gestured for both of them toe closer, Jack handed the Valet the 100€ and said, "Share it, and give him 50."


    Then, seeing their smiles, Jack smiled back and drove off while his window was rolled up.


    Jack then tapped on the disy that disyed the map and navigation app. He then entered the coordinates of his next destination, the Australian Embassy, into the app. After setting his car to ''Super Racing Mode'', he drove through the area.


    It didn''t take long for Jack to reach his destination. As he was going through the security check of the entrance, the guard remembered him from yesterday and gave him a smile, indicating that they wanted to talk to him.


    Jack rolled down his window to hear what they were trying to say.


    "Hey there! Buddy! The ambassador is not at the office; he is at his home. Therefore, if you are here to meet him, we rmend that you return two hourster. The rough-looking guard said while smiling.


    Jack smiled back, thinking this made sense. He then wanted to reverse his car, but the guard lowered the bumpers, leaving him confused. Jack then looked at the guard for an exnation.


    "If you simply reverse, your car will be in the wrongne; just go from here, then exit like a normal parking car, and you''ll be good to go." The guard was a kind-hearted man and was actually helping Jack.


    "Thanks, boss," Jack said, giving him a small salute. He drove the car in the embassy parking lot, then turned it around and left the embassy area.


    Helen, who had been watching Jack from inside the embassy for some time, was disappointed to see him leave the parking lot.


    Jack was driving his car towards the red-colored duplex, a small house with a wall fence surrounding it.


    As Jack approached the outer gate, a person who appeared to be the guard emerged from the guard post located in front of the gate.


    Jack went down from his car and walked to the gate.


    "Tell Mr. Mario Jack is here." Jack looking down at the person because generally Jack is 90% taller than most people, being 6 feet 1 inches tall.


    The individual nced at Jack, then at his car, and then, nodding his head, turned to his guard post, which was equipped with a telephone.


    "Sir, there''s a person named Jack. Alright, I''ll let him in right away." Before the guard could inquire if he should let Jack in, he received instructions to do so immediately.


    The guard nced at the young man in front of him before nodding his head, seemingly indicating that he could now enter.


    Jack immediately went to his car and noticed that the gate had already been opened. He drove the car and stopped in front of the guard.


    "Where should I park?" Jack asked.


    "Just go right and park anywhere."


    "Thank you," Jack said as he steered the car towards the right side of the path. Once inside the gate, the entire area transformed into a garden, with two paths leading to the right and left respectively.


    After driving for some seconds, Jack saw two cars were already parked in a blue-colored area. Jack just parked his car beside them.


    After exiting the car, Jack began walking towards the house. After a short distance, he noticed the ambassador and his wife exiting the house, waiting for him to approach them at the door.


    Given the cold weather, they were dressed in sweaters and looked adorable in matching blue sweaters.


    Jack, looking at them, thought, ''They sure love each other, aye!''


    Then Jack approached them. Upon seeing Jack, Mario gave him a tight hug, followed by Mrs. Mario giving him a gentle hug and a kiss on the cheek.


    "Wee to our humble abode. It''s too cold outside. Come in." Mrs. Mario took Jack''s hand and pulled him inside.


    The house from inside looked gorgeous. The whole setup was vintage, and the house looked warm¡ªnot just from the heater, though; the people made it more warm.


    Jack smiled at the old couple; looking at them, he thought, ''Is this how it would have parents in a house?''


    Jack is seated on the couch, and Mario and Brenda are seated opposite him.


    "So, are you going back to Munich?" Brenda inquired. Brenda asked.


    "Yes, Auntie, I just came here to say good bye to you guys.


    "I will go back to Australia. Jack, My duties here are finished, so you have toe to Australia next time you visit us," Mario said while giving Jack a warm cup of chocte.


    Jack taking the cup in his cold hand feltfortable and looked at Mario.


    "So, you are basically retiring?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, I''ve got enough to retire now, so with my lovely wife we''ll just go back to our small town and enjoy a peaceful life," Mario seemed happy.


    "How would I contact you?" Jack doesn''t want to lose contact with this goofy and goodhearted uncle.


    "Well, you are a little boy after all, so you don''t know. We both are from the same small town; you and I." Mario smiled then pulled a paper from somewhere.


    Then he handed the paper to Jack, who carefully examined it and saw two houses side by side, one named ''Williams'' and the other named ''Butlicker''.


    "This is the house of my ancestors, and we''re moving there, and that house, you see, is yours. But your uncle lives in it now; when youe to Australia, I''ll personally go and kick him out." Mario gave Jack a determined look.


    Jack looking at the unknown houses, which should have been the most recognizable ce for him, was so unrecognizable.


    Jack folded the paper and put it in his wallet; he would always cherish this piece of paper.


    "This is our number. Call us anytime if you need anything like money advice." Mario gave Jack a card that has both Mario''s and Brenda''s numbers on it.


    "Yes, Jack, Call us anytime. If you need motherly advice or advice from an olddy, I am always there for you." Brenda smiled kindly.


    Jsck, seeing how good they are to him, couldn''t help but get up from his couch and give them a hug.


    "Oh my!"


    "You''re a bugd now."


    After hugging them, Jack returned to his couch, and to clear his awkwardness, he drank a mouthful of chocte.


    " Ahem! So when are you leaving?" Jack asked the smiling couple.


    "In six months, although I''ve resigned one month ago, this is a government job after all. There are manyplications," Mario replied.


    "Alright, maybe I''ll be apanying you both or I''ll try," Jack said.


    After talking with them for a half hour more, Jack wanted to leave because he has a long drive ahead of him.


    Brenda stayed inside the house, and Mario apanied Jack to the parking lot.


    "Jack, as an uncle, let me advise you: open a bank ount." Mario, who''s one hand was on Jack''s shoulder, talked to Jack.


    " Uncle? Why though? " Jack was confused as to why he should open an ount he doesn''t need.


    "To travel abroad you need a bank ount for dor endorsement and look at your expenses; there''ll be a day when you''ll be questioned. At that time the bank ount and its small amount of tax will save you." Mario was actually helping Jack to conceal his wealth.


    "Pay a little tax every month, that''s all." Mario smiled at Jack as they had already reached Jack''s car.


    Jack nodded his head, then opened his car door and entered the car. Mario closed the door for Jack.


    Jack, looking at Mario, smiled, then started his car.


    "Remember, don''t hold yourself back. Leave the college if it doesn''t suit you." Mario smiled, then winked and waved at Jack.


    Jack smiled, nced back at the house door, and noticed Brenda waving at him from a distance.


    "I am going to miss these two," Jack muttered while crossing the outside gate.


    Jack then quickly left the area and entered his Munich address into the navigation app.


    The disy showed the journey will take about six hours. It took about 30 minutes for Jack to enter the Autobahn.


    The car was roaring a beast on the autobahn; the minimum speed of the car was 150 kph. Jack was driving super fast, but still the road seemed almost endless. At 12 p.m., Jack felt hungry, but he ignored it and continued to drive for four more hours until he suddenly saw a ssy panel pop up.


    [Congrattions, host, on breathing one million times; reward: 1,000,000 €]

 Chapter 35: Welcome to Munich My friend.

    Jack looked at the notification; his heartbeat went haywire. But he calmed down after the sudden rush.


    He was on the autobahn; the speed of all the cars was too fast for him to suddenly brake.


    Jack then looked at the huge disy on his car to see if he could get out of Autobahn to have a meal. It''s been almost six hours he was driving.


    He was on the outskirts of Munich and on the verge of leaving the autobahn when he nced at his disy, which disyed the navigation app and the map of his surroundings.


    Looking around at the map while driving, Jack exited the autobahn and slowed down. Normal streets have a speed limit.


    Jack then carefully parked his car on the side of the road to search for the nearest decent restaurant, as he was craving some good beef and seafood.


    Mangostin Asia¡ªthat''s the name came from his searches; it was very close to where Jack drove the car there, and the restaurant was very good-looking.


    As a Japanese restaurant that also serves Thai food, Jack was expecting something excellent from here, so he parked the car outside; sadly, there was no valet waiting for him.


    As he entered the restaurant, he noticed that all the waitresses were dressed in traditional Japanese attire. Immediately upon seeing him, one of them bowed.


    Jack awkwardly bowed back before heading to the reception to request a table.


    The receptionist was very hospitable and even helped Jack find his table.


    Jack was pleased to find his table in a convenient location with only one seat.


    Wood adorned the entire restaurant. The same wood even adorned Jack''s table and chair.


    After freshening up in the restroom, Jack returned and sat at his table.


    A beautiful Japanese girl came smiling at Jack, then presented the menu.


    Jack looked at the menus, and as usual, he was hungry, so he ordered.


    "Kobe beef tataki," Jack pointed at the beef first; the waitress nodded her head and then wrote the order.


    "I don''t know any of the drinks here." Jack smiled at the waitress because everything was either Thai or Japanese. Jack ispletely unaware of the differences between Thai and Japanese drinks.


    "Suggest me a drink," Jack said to the waitress.


    "My German is not very good." The waitress then pointed at a drink on the menu and said, "Best."


    "Alright, I''ll have that." Jack then ced an order for a drink known as ''Juyondai Daiginjo.''


    Then he looked around more for sea food; he doubted only the beef could make him full, so he ordered the bigger size of the sashimi tter, which featured pristine cuts of toro, uni, and amaebi, andstly, he saw a special dessert on the menu, so he ordered two of them.


    One for himself; he''ll be eating it here; the other he ordered as a parcel, as he has a sickly beauty in his home now. The dessert, known as ''Gold Leaf Sakura Mochi,'' is a traditional Japanese treat.


    The waitress smiled, and then, with a slight bow, she left with the order.


    Jack was browsing his phone when suddenly a hand came and grabbed his phone. Jack wanted to grab the phone, but he was toote. The hand took the phone from his hand.


    Jack nced at the perpetrator and saw the person he least expected to see. It was Ryan.


    "Wee to Munich, my friend; I was waiting." Ryan smiled at Jack dangerously.


    "So it''s you, Ryan, can I have my phone back?"" Jack smiled back and calmly asked for his phone.


    Ryan smiled more widely, then threw Jack''s phone in the small pool next to Jack''s table.


    The whole restaurant looked at them after that, and Jack and Ryan were smiling at each other.


    "Do you want to take this outside?" Jack asked with a smile. Jack smiled and asked.


    "Bastard, you think you can fool me again?" Ryan gritted his teeth in anger.


    "Well, you threw my phone in the water, so we''re even," Jack said.


    "Even my ass, I''ll fuck you up now that you''re back in Munich. You don''t know who my father is," Ryan said, gritting his teeth so much while talking that spit wasing out of his mouth.


    "I''ll see you at your new apartment," Ryan calmed down, then threatened Jack.


    Jack was not bothered with such lousy threats from Ryan. He was more concerned about his phone than this shitty anger.


    Ryan then smiled at everyone who was looking at him as if he were maniac and started to walk out of the restaurant.


    Jack stood up and said loudly, "I heard you''re never going to be a father again."


    Ryan, who was walking outside the restaurant, shivered a little then looked back with bloodshot eyes. Then continued walking.


    "Hey, is that true?"


    "Come on, which ball has melted?"


    "Did your ball fall off or something?"


    Jack was actually yelling at Ryan, who had created such a scene to insult him.


    After Ryan left the restaurant, Jack smiled at everyone and said, "Sorry about that; he''s my best buddy, just angry because I stole his girl."


    "That''s natural among teenagers." Guest 1


    "Ahaha, that boy has a different walking style as if he has no ball." - Guest 2.


    "When I was in college, I even fucked my best buddy''s mother." Guest 3


    "You didn''t tell me that; I have had a crush on Mrs. Jones for so long." Guest 4


    "But you''re a girl. How can you have a crush on her?"" Guest 3


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s fuck her in the ass, baby. I''ve got a 10-inch dildo." Guest 4


    Jack, hearing the horrifying conversation among the guests was speechless and just calmly sat down.


    After eating his beef, the huge patter of sashimi was too much for him to finish, so he took the left-over sashimi for Emma too.


    The three gold-wrapped mochis were presented in front of him. It took Jack about 30 seconds to finish off the 100€ mochi.


    Jack was a sweet tooth after all; Jack realized he can eat sweet things way more than usual, and he always has a space for sweets in his tummy.


    Jack was waiting for the bill, and seeing the bill, Jack smiled. It was almost nothing, only 1200€.


    Jack wanted to drink his ck bottle of Sake in a small cup-looking thing, but his hand was grabbed by the waitress.


    She was shaking her head as if saying, ''Don''t drink.''


    Jack looked at her strangely, He had never seen a waitress like her before.


    "You drive?" With broken German, she asked.


    "Yes, I will be driving," Jack nodded his head.


    "Don''t drink, alcohol." The waitress exined why she didn''t let him drink, and after Jack put down the cup, she sighed with relief.


    "You''re a cute waitress," Jackplimented the waitress, then paid the bill with a card. As his wallet was empty, Jack paid the waitress a 20€ tip.


    Then a person came in with his phone, dried as atest model phone; it was water proof, and the person just smiled at Jack. Jack wanted to thank him for his service, but he just shook his head.


    Taking his ck bottle of Sake, which had Japanese letters written on it, and his two parcels, he left the restaurant.


    Walking towards his car, one of his rearview mirrors was broken, and there was white paper in his wipers.


    Putting down things from his hand on the hood, he opened the letter.


    Jack thought someone must have identally broken it, but then he read the white paper, and his face contoured with anger.


    '' Wee to Munich, my friend.''


    Jack crumpled the paper in a ball, gritted his teeth, and said loudly, "Ryan!!! Motherfucker."


    " Yo! He fucked your mother?" A random person asked who was just walking nearby Jack.


    Jack red at the idiot, spat on the ground out of anger, and drove away.


    He visited a repair shop to fix his mirror before returning to his apartment. Jack, exhausted, pressed the calling bell.


    The six hours of driving had left him exhausted. Emma was the one who opened the door; she appeared thinner than before, but as soon as she looked at Jack, she smiled.


    "Jack, thank you foring back." She was d to see Jack again.


    "You''re wee. What happened?" Jack gave the items he was carrying to Emma and put down his luggage.


    Both sat down in the living room. Emma sat on the couch; she was wearing blue pajamas.


    "So how are you? You''re getting sick day by day." Jack looked at Emma, who looked considerably thinpared to before.


    "Nothing. Just the job is taking its toll," Emma smiled a little and said.


    "You''re still doing that job? The doctor told you not to do it." Jack said he was concerned about this friend who was so kind to him.


    "I know, I have decided to quit the university as it also costs me energy. I''ve visited the doctor again after you left, and he said there is a medicine for this, but it costs around 20K€, so I look like I''ve got that amount." Emma smiled briefly before expressing her exhaustion from the situation.


    "How about I give you the money?" Jack suggested. Jack wanted to help her out.


    Jack muttered in his mind, ''System.''


    [Bnce: 1,100,000 €]

 Chapter 36: Donating to Mockimane.

    Upon seeing his bnce, Jack was truly astonished; he had never seen so much money in his life.


    "What are you saying? Why would you give me the money?" Emma asked.


    "Where would you get so much money anyway?" Emma looked at Jack with curiosity.


    Emma was not used to the luxury Yana was used to, so she didn''t recognize anything Jack was wearing; she just thought these were beautiful stuff, that''s all.


    "Well, I''ve got money; I can give you some if you want." Jack offered Emma a helping hand.


    "I''ll think about it," Emma smiled and said.


    "Here are some foods. Some are left overs, and the other one is a mochi Japanese dessert. Enjoy." After saying this, Jack stood up and headed to his room with his luggage.


    Emma happily took the food from Jack''s hand and opened it up.


    Jack just went inside his room; he doesn''t know how to help Emma out of her predicament. Jack suddenly remembered his phone was in the living room, so he returned to the living room only to find Emma putting thest Mochi in her mouth.


    Jack looked at Emma weirdly. To be honest, Jack was a huge foodie, and he took his time eating the Gold Leaf Sakura Mochi, which cost around 100€.


    Emma took 10 seconds to finish eating the first two Mochis and was about to start on the third one. Seeing Jack stopping to look at her, she blushed and stopped eating.


    Jack smiled at her, then took his phone and locked his room. He was tired and wanted to get fresh.


    After the shower, Jack put on his old T-shirt, which was a ''Metallica'' band. It was a purple shirt, which feltfortable.


    Jack then took his phone to the next room, the PC room, because he missed his PC and his games.


    While walking towards the PC room, Jack saw that Emma was not there, and of course the foods were not there as well. Jack was a little shocked; Emma was a huge foodie despite looking thin and sickly.


    After entering the PC room, he opened his PC after so long. Looking at the huge curved screen and the quality of the disy, Jack smiled in satisfaction.


    Jack today opened his twitch first then started to stream, then he didn''t look at the chat as usual just went for the game he was ying.


    Opening GTA 5, Jack smiled again; this game was his favorite. Then he was killing people nonstop first just to check his control''s and got a wanted level of 5 stars.


    "Yo dude, wee back. Bigdick40 donated 100€."


    A huge notification appeared in front of Jack. Jack paused and checked the message.


    "Thank you, Big Dick 40. I love to y games. I hope you guys can rmend me some games as this game is getting finished," Jack replied, pausing the game.


    "y League, I like your calmness; you''ll get calmer after ying that game. ¡ªgamer67 donated 30€."


    "Don''t y League, just install ck Wukong¡ªGirlgamer Donated 100€."


    "Alright chat, I''ll try both; let''s end this one first," Jack replied to both of them.


    Then, closing his chat, Jack started to y, and after thest big robbery, Jack was so concentrated that he didn''t notice his viewership was at 70K.


    A huge amount of people were watching his gamey; his reactions were real, so people were watching intensely; his reaction remained them of their gamey when they first yed the game.


    On thest mission when it was given, Jack slumped back in his gaming chair. Because the game contains three protagonists, Jack had to kill one of them or choose the third option, ''Deathwish''.


    Jack was so confused about what to do that he simply paused the game and looked at his chat to receive answers.


    "Of course you have to kill Trevor."


    "Kill Michael; he betrayed his best friends."


    Jack was more confused after seeing the chat; people were donating him money, but it was hisst concern right now.


    Just as he was confused, a huge notification sounded in his head that he almost threw his headphones.


    "Choose the Deathwish; you''ll save all three of them¡ªMockimane Donated 2000€."


    When the huge donation came in Jack was shocked, actually 2K€ was nothing for him, he breathes 2.5K in an Hour.


    What shocked him that people donated so much money? Jack was actually happy; if he knew such things existed back then, he spent many nights without eating; maybe those things wouldn''t have happened.


    Jack thanked the donor and began to y again, selecting the third option this time.


    After finishing the game smoothly, Jack smiled and thought, ''This game is legendary for a reason.''


    Then he nced back at the chat, only to find that everyone was mentioning a specific name.


    "Wow, Mockimane was watching."


    "She donated such a huge amount I thought she was cheapskate."


    "She got a huge booba though."


    Jack, seeing the whole chat, was talking about that 2K€ donor; he searched her name in the web browser.


    Whole chat was seeing what he was doing, and everyone eximed that he didn''t know Mockimane. Being a streamer, how can a person not know Mockimane?


    Jack saw the person who just donated him was a streamer as well, and quite an established one at that.


    She was actually streaming right now, and her streaming title was "Supporting Small Streamers Today.''


    Jack''s eye twitched''. ''Who is she calling Smallstreamer? She only has a 50K viewer right now; I have 60K.''


    Jack, who was not particrly egoistic, took offense and decided to change his stream title as well.


    '' Helping Those in Need ''


    Jack changed his stream title, and the whole chat was looking excitedly because they rarely see any fights online anymore because every streamer was part of themunity.


    Jack wasn''t part of themunity; he was raw, and he was alone. Every one of his viewers knew that, so after he changed his stream title, his viewers were excited.


    The viewership skyrocketed. No matter where there''s a fight, everyone wants to enjoy it.


    Jack then saw Mockimane''s stream; she was actually donating andughing at the small streamers for making silly mistakes with her audience.


    Jack looked at his camera and said, "Guys, remember, I am an innocent man who helps the poor."


    Jack then closed his disy viewing to donate; he has to pay online, and with his no limit card, he could pay however much.


    Mockimane, who was streaming and smilingly, didn''t know what wasing for her.


    Jack then gave his card number, amount, and pin to donate 20K€.


    Mockimane wasughing and chatting with her viewers when a donation came in with a huge sound. Mockimane had never heard such a loud notification sound before.


    "A Lion and a Witch and the Audacity of the Bitch"


    That was Jack''s donation message. Bith Jack''s and Mockimane''s chat just went silent for some seconds; this much donation was unheard of from the normal streamers. Only Mr. Beast could do such things.


    Jack then opened his disy and looked at his chat proudly.


    "Dude, are you kidding me? ahahaha - mryiuq19 Donated 30€ "


    "Fuck, you are hrious.- HateMockimane donated 100€."


    "Are you a poet?- Idiotpoet donated 200€."


    Jack looked at the donation he was getting, and after the initial rush, he calcted it was around 30K€. Just in 10 minutes? What the fuck?


    Mockimane, who just got the donation, was so angry that her eyes were red with anger; she thought she was helping out a new streamer, but it looks like she was wrong.


    But the 20K€ donation was calming her down, and in this fight, Jack and Mockimane got huge amounts of viewers and donations.


    Mockimane, who was a seasoned streamer, saw this as an opportunity¡ªan opportunity to make something big out of it.


    Jack, on the other hand, was oblivious to such things; he thought, ''Tits for biggerTits; you insult me; I insult you back.''


    Mockimane gritted her teeth and sent Jack a donation of 4000€; her message was some simple insulting lines.


    "You''re just a baby boy. You just searched my name online, didn''t you? I also searched your name; nothing came up."


    Jack, upon seeing the 4K€ donation appear in his stream, looked at the screen with anger; his entire face was filled with disgust, akin to a cat stepping on a bee.


    He then made another donation of 8K€. His message read, "I searched for the most disgusting female streamer, and you popped up immediately."


    Mockimane''s viewership was 200K and Jack''s was 120K; With so many people were watching their fight that even Twitch authorities noticed it.


    "Life of a jealous baby boy¡ªMockimane donated 3K€"


    Jack, seeing this, smiled mockingly at the camera because he was actually watching Mockimane''s stream and she was his.


    Seeing Jack''s smile, Mockimane was confused; she was biting her nails and was actually worried about what Jack might write next.


    "How do you know I am a baby boy? Are you a babysitter? - BloodOmen donated 10K€."


    Mockimane, seeing the message, was actually d in her heart that Jack was not insulting her that much.


    She tried to make another donation, but her ount limit was reached. In her anger, she smashed her keyboard on stream and ended the stream with 230K viewers.


    Jack was also tired, and after ying and streaming for almost 5 hours, he closed the stream with 130K viewers.

 Chapter 37: Opening a Bank account.

    Jack, after streaming, went to sleep; tomorrow he''s going to attend the university after so long.


    Upon awakening from his deep sleep, Jack felt hungry and headed to the kitchen. To his surprise, Emma was there, preparing food and getting ready for sses.


    "Good morning, Jack, I''ve prepared breakfast for you. I''ve got a delivery today, so I am going to go early. I''ll be attending the ss. Emma said this packed her food and was ready to go.


    "Good morning Emma, I could drive you to the sses." Jack greeted her and then offered to give her a ride.


    "Maybe next time, I''ve prepared your breakfast as well. Don''t eat outside," she smiled sweetly, then left the apartment.


    The entire apartment was well-kept, with numerous additions made to simplify his daily routine. Girls, after all, are different; they know how to manage a household.


    Jack smiled, then opened the lid of the te. It was his breakfast; it was ham and cheese.


    Eating the breakfast, Jack felt full, then went to his room to get changed. It was 6.30 am, and sses start at 7 in the morning.


    Jack put together a simple and elegant outfit with his ck leather jacket, wearing his watch, and taking the car keys and keys to the apartment he left.


    The building he was staying in was good, totally modern, and the whole building from outside looked like an art piece.


    Going down from the elevator, Jack directly went underground, where his car was parked. Looking at his car, Jack smiled. This car fits Jack''s every requirement.


    The car was big, as was Jack. The car can go fast, and the turning radius of the car was incredible. The ck and redbinations looked fabulous.


    Jack drove towards his university; the drive was smooth, and when he entered the campus, everyone looked at his car because, as a university, almost everyone knows who drives which car and who has one.


    Many eyes followed the Cayenne Turbo GT as it entered. Ryan, apanied by his friends, was clenching his teeth as his car paled inparison to Jack''s.


    Jack parked the car and walked towards his sses. Seeing his looks and the car he was driving, many girls were now interested in talking with him.


    Jack, who looked extremely handsome and was rich, was also academically brilliant, so he was almost perfect boyfriend material.


    Jack ignored everyone while walking; he was browsing his phone. He looked at how much yesterday''s stream cost him and how much he made.


    Jack still remembered that he spent a total of 38K€ yesterday, and he was curious to know if he made it back or not.


    Upon viewing his PayPal bnce, he felt a sense of relief as a total of 65K€ had entered his ount the previous day, bringing his total bnce to approximately 80K€.


    Jack smiled. His side hustle was not bad; if he continues to be a streamer, his future is looking good.


    Jack decided to open a bank ount today after sses; he wanted to follow the advice Mario gave him when he was leaving Berlin.


    As Jack entered the ss, the whole ss went silent for a second, then a murmur started. Jack didn''t know that Ryan had been spreading rumors about him on campus while he was away.


    "How can hee back?"


    "He''s the reason Yana left the university."


    "Why''s the police not arresting him?"


    Jack, hearing the murmuring around him, was confused. Why would police arrest him? He knows that everyone was talking about him.


    A boy sat beside Jack and gestured for him toe closer. Jack went close to him because Jack knew this boy. Ron had previously sold party tickets to Jack at a park.


    "You don''t know, do you?" Ron said in a hush tone.


    "What?" Jack calmly asked in a low tone.


    "Ryan has been spreading rumors about you. He''s saying that you raped Yana; that''s why she left the school," Ron said.


    "What?!! What the fuck?" Jack was angry; this was too much.


    Jack didn''t take Ryan seriously because he felt he was not dangerous enough, but he was wrong.


    Jack thanked Ron for informing him about the situation and proceeded with the sses. There were four sses today, and two of the professors gave Jack a strange look.


    After the sses ended, Jack ignored the weird looks and admiring gazes and went to search for Ryan, and even after searching for an hour, he didn''t find Ryan.


    Then he noticed Emma, who was engaged in a conversation with her friends. Upon spotting Jack approaching, she smiled and walked towards him.


    "Jack, my sses just ended." What happened?" Emma asked, seeing Jack''s face. She understood something must have happened.


    Jack filled her in on everything as he walked towards the parking lot. Emma naturally followed him, and as Jsck gave Emma a free space to live, she doesn''t need to do a job, which was hard for her.


    Emma, after hearing this, was angry too; she knew Ryan was good for nothing after he left Jack and took her to the campus a few days ago, but this was too much.


    "We should file aint," Emma said.


    "Let''s see. If I can talk it out, if not, I''ll file aint against him." Jack was in a terrible mood.


    "I''ll drop you home, then I will have to go to Deutsche Bank; I need to reopen my ount," Jack said, seeing Emma; his mood was calming down.


    After sitting in the car for the first time, Emma was surprised by itsfort. Jack turned on the massage option for her seat, and Emma felt so rxed.


    "Your car is so nice, Jack. How much is it? Is it costlier than BMW?" Emma asked, as she was not very knowledgeable about cars.


    "Yes, it is; well, they also have more expensive cars than this," Jack tried to exin.


    "I don''t know much, but your car isfy," Emma said while closing her eyes. After sses, she rxed in Jack''s car.


    Jack started to drive the car as Emma was rxing; he drove the car slowly.


    "First go to the bank, then we can return home together," Emma said.


    Jack didn''t say anything and just drove the car to a medieval-looking building.


    Jack parked the car in the parking lot. "Do you want to stay in the car, Emma? Just sleep here; I''ll be back after getting my work done."


    Emma nodded her head. Jack then adjusted her seat from a seating position to a sleeping one.


    Emmafortablyid in the car, and Jack went inside the bank.


    As a person who has a lot''s of money, Jack was very confident about everything now, and confident was the key in almost anything.


    Jack directly went to the branch manager''s cabin; a person outside looked at Jack from head to toe, then checked Jack with a scanner and let him inside the cabin.


    Jack saw there were some people already talking with the branch manager, so he looked at him in the eyes. The branch manager also looked at him, then smiled and gestured for him to wait.


    After waiting for 10 minutes, the branch manager was alone, so Jack went to him.


    Jack told him about having an ount, and it was closed because he didn''t use it much, but now he wants the services of this bank.


    "Of course we''re d you came back, sir. You could have gone to the ''Help and Ask'' section first; there must be a reason that you came to me directly." The branch manager smiled at Jack.


    "Of course, look at this," Jack showed the branch manager his PayPal ount.


    "It holds 80K€, and I have another bank ount; I n to transfer an additional 120K€ to my ount from there." Jack exined he wanted to transfer 200K € into this ount.


    "So that''s why, so you want a card that has a bigger spend limit?" Manager asked.


    Jack nodded his head. Jack wanted his card to be useful, not just a decorative item in his wallet.


    "Alright, with 200K€, I can give you a silver card with a 30K€ spend limit every day, and ites with many more advantages," the manager exined.


    Jack was content with the card he received; he doesn''t desire a decorative item, nor does he wish to incur additional taxes. German tax rates hover around 50%, meaning that a higher bank ount bnce necessitates a higher tax payment.


    Rest was easy actually; as a former ount holder, Jack didn''t need to wait or provide documents; Manager just continued his old ount after Jack transferred 80K€ from his PayPal ount.


    Then, with his mobile phone app, he transferred from ''System'' to the bank 120K€.


    "Sir, we''re going to need two business days to send you the silver card." Manager smiled and got up from his chair to shake Jack''s hand.


    "Alright, I''ve given my address to you; send it there," Jack said.


    "If you face any problems with our banking, you can juste directly to me." The manager also said that.


    Nodding his head, Jack left the manager''s office; his ount was active again, but he needed to wait two more days before he could use it with a card.


    While walking towards his car, Jack in his mobile app checked the ''System'' bnce.


    He had a bnce of 1100K€, which was one million and one hundred thousand before, but after spending a little and breathing a lot yesterday, his current bnce is 1060K€.


    Thetest transaction involved transferring 120K€ to the bank.

 Chapter 38: How much is this apartment?

    [A/N: Chapter 15 was edited/rewritten]


    Jack decided to drive slowly because Emma was sleeping; his car wasfortable and smooth enough that Emma could continue to sleep.


    After arriving home, Jack woke Emma up. She was surprised to find herself home, rubbing her eyes like a baby as she made her way to the elevator.


    It was 5 p.m. in the afternoon, and Jack and Emma had not eaten anything, leaving them hungry. Observing Emma, Jack assumed she was not in the mood to cook.


    Jack, after reaching his apartment, called the nearest pizza ce. H''ugo''s Pizza-Bar-Lounge was a great ce to enjoy truffle pizza.


    Jack ordered two big-size ones; he didn''t know about Emma, but he was sure he could finish one by himself, and of course he ordered beer with it.


    After arriving home, Jack concentrated on his studies; he had missed some sses, so he spent his time watching the sses online and taking notes.


    After 20 minutes, the pizza delivery guy arrived. Jack purposefully went downstairs to collect the pizza, as his wallet was empty and he needed to withdraw some cash from his bank ount.


    When Jack arrived downstairs, he noticed the delivery guy wearing a ck T-shirt with the name of the shop he works for printed on it.


    Jack told him to follow Jack. The guy naturally followed Jack. Jack went to the nearest ATM booth and withdrew 12000€.


    The pizza bill was 120€; apparently the ce was expensive.


    Jack tipped the guy 30€ and went upstairs. His wallet was so big that Jack looked at the wallet and smiled. This was actually one of his hobbies: to make his wallet as fat as possible with money.


    Jack then went to his apartment, where, after enjoying pizza and beer, he and Emma diligently studied.


    Jack was a studious person, and he studied long. Jack has four bedrooms; one was given to Emma, and the biggest one was his bedroom, and there''s one streaming room.


    Thest one was for studying; Jack specially made sure it remained only for studying and not the storage room.


    Jack enjoys reading a variety of genres. Even when he didn''t have enough money, he continued to buy books. He currently owns approximately 200 books, most of which are stored in Ms. Stephanie''s small apartment.


    Jack thought it was about time he brought all those back, then he and Emma took a break.


    After watching some YouTube, Jack wanted to return to studies.


    "Emma, let''s go; we still need to study more." Jack smiled and stood up from the couch, thinking they were taking a brief break.


    "What do you mean?" Emma gazed at Jack, her expression bewildered.


    "What I mean is, we didn''t finish thest chapter, and there''s nothing to learn." Jack looked at her with a face that almost said, ''Are you stupid?''


    "No, I don''t study that much; in fact, I don''t enjoy studying." Emma dismissed Jack''s idea of continuing the study session.


    Jack didn''t mind. He knew Emma wasn''t a good student anyway, so he continued his studies until it was 9 p.m.


    Cracking his neck Jack got up and felt good after increasing his knowledge so much. ''Books are awesome.''


    Jack entered the dining room, which was connected to the kitchen, and noticed a covered te. Upon opening it, he discovered his dinner had already been prepared.


    Emma wasn''t a very good cook, but she always cooked at home to make it healthier, and if Jack was home, she always cooked something for him.


    After finishing his meal, Jack went to sleep. The next day, he went to the university as usual and continued his studies. With the semester approaching, Jack didn''t want to lose his focus by doing anything else.


    It took Jack around 36 days to finish his first semester, and he was so focused that he almost forgot about his ''System''. However, the System did not forget Jack.


    When the final exam day concluded and the sses ceased for approximately two months, Jack got into his car and waited for Emma.


    He had a silver card in his car; he wasn''t using much money these days.


    As Jack was waiting for Emma, he suddenly remembered and said in his mind, ''System''.


    A ssy panel appeared in front of him. Seeing the ssy panel after so long, Jack smiled.


    [Level 2: One breath = 2 euros]


    [Use 1,000,000€ to level up]


    [Bnce: 3,600,000 €]


    Jack gulped at the amount. Jack was astonished by the amount he had saved after not using it for almost one month and five days.


    " Hello, You look like you''ve seen a ghost." Emma slid into the front passenger seat with a familiar gesture.


    The rumor that Ryan was spreading started to disappear along with Ryan; Jack has never seen Ryan after that day.


    There was a new rumor on campus that Emma and Jack were dating; many people asked them if it was true, and neither of them denied the im.


    Due to their poprity, people would often ask Emma and Jack out on dates. When they learned that they were dating, no one bothered them, so they strategically chose not to deny it.


    After Emma sat in the car and fastened her seat belt, Jack started the car. Jack didn''t tell Emma that he''s taking her to a restaurant for lunch.


    Because the entire month was filled with stress, Jack and Emma rarely went out to eat; instead, Jack would almost always buy groceries and Emma would cook at home.


    Jack was so busy with studying that he barely got to y games and stream for an hour or two every now and then.


    His PayPal bnce was now 25K€; he wanted to transfer all the funds to his bank ount; his intention was to pay taxes on what he earns from the streaming only.


    Jack turned the car left when he should have turned it right to go home. Emma looked at the road with a confused expression.


    "Are we not going home?" Emma asked with confusion.


    "Nope, we''re eating outside today. It''s been a while since I''ve eaten something¡ªI mean somewhere else than home." Jack sweated because he almost said, ''It''s been a while since I''ve eaten something good.''.


    Emma smiled and nodded. Her health was improving as a result of Jack''s genuine care for her; he had taken her in and was providing for her, and she now rarely says no to Jack.


    Jack guided Emma to the renowned Dallmayr delicatessen in Munich.


    Jack has secured a table for them at the Alois Damayr restaurant. Jack thought that it''s a nice idea, so save some money.


    When they entered the restaurant, the entire space was a blend of modern and medieval design, making it look like a work of art.


    After their lunch, which cost about 1000€, they returned to their home. After returning home, Jack busied himself again in the study room, amon practice these days; after returning home, Jack would always be in the study room.


    *Dingdong* *Dingdong*


    While studying, Jack heard the ring of his calling bell. Going to his door, he saw from his disy that it was ced by the side of the door.


    It was thendlord, Daniel; he came to maybe collect this month''s rent, so Jack. Opened the door and weed him.


    Emma didn''te out of her room; Jack just sat with thendlord in the living room.


    "Jack, it''s been a while." Daniel smiled at Jack; his face was not looking good.


    "Yes, it has been a while; you seemed to be stressed." Jack asked with concern.


    "Well, I can''t hide it from you; this is my mother''s apartment, as well as the one where my father resides. My father is fucking my wife in that apartment, so, sigh!" Daniel sighed with sadness.


    "Yeah, I''ve seen them; well, she doesn''t deserve you," Jack tried to console him.


    "Well, don''t worry about me; I am going to sell this apartment. With how things are going, I am going to sell this and divorce that bitch." Daniel was resolved to divorce Emily.


    "Alright rx, I''ll get my phone first and tell you this month''s rent." Jack stood up and went to his room to get his phone.


    Jack received a copy of the rent payment on his phone after using his phone app to make the payment.


    As Daniel wanted to get up because his business here was finished, Jack suddenly asked, "How much are you asking for this apartment?"


    Daniel stopped and looked at Jack from head to toe; seeing Jack''s attire and the aura around him, Daniel sat back down.


    "Well, I was asking for 1100€ per square foot, and this apartment is actually 3450€," Daniel said.


    Jack calcted the price, and it was astonishing: 3,795,000 €.


    Jack felt tempted; an apartment in this prime location was a worthy investment, and he doesn''t have to pay rent ever.


    "So?? Are you interested?" Daniel asked.


    "I''ll call youter to let you know," Jack said.


    "Alright boy, Let me know if such a decent boy buys my mother''s apartment. That would be very good." Daniel looked up devotedly, then left the apartment.


    Jack called Stephanie for advice. Since Stephanie owned properties in Munich and might be involved in real estate, Jack thought it would be beneficial to consult her.

 Chapter 39: Purchasing the Apartment.

    "Hello, Jack?"" Stephanie expressed her surprise upon receiving Jack''s phone call.


    "Yes, ma''am, How are you?" Jack asked.


    "I am good; what about you?" Stephanie asked back.


    "Yes. Actually, I''ve called you for a reason. Are you free right now?" Jack sat back down on the couch after closing the door.


    "Yes, we can talk right now. What do you want to talk about?" Stephanie asked.


    "So,this apartment I am staying in. Do you know the owner personally?"


    "Yes, he''s an old friend, but why?"


    "I want to buy this apartment, and I wanted to consult you about it," Jack said.


    " What!!! That''s an expensive ce to buy." Stephanie was shocked.


    "Yes, I know. It''s expensive; I''ve saved up some money, so I was thinking about buying this apartment; it''s in a very good location, and I like this ce," Jack exined why he wanted to buy this apartment.


    " Alright, It''s your money; I am not going to say much about it. Could I reach out to Daniel and arrange a meeting at your apartment tomorrow?" Stephanie asked; she wanted to help Jack out.


    "Alright, tomorrow when?"


    " Morning? I''ll text you, "


    "Alright, I will be at home tomorrow," Jack replied, then ended the phone call.


    After that, Jack went to his PC room and installed the game "Red Dead Redemption 2".


    Emma, as usual, was busy preparing for dinner. Jack, on the other hand, was not that interested in studying anymore, so he started streaming.


    His viewers were a decent amount¡ª8K watching¡ªand his stream title was "Here for a Long Stream," as Jack used to stream for a short time in his exam month.


    "Your hair looks good; Ashley 679 donated 60€."


    "Thank you so much. Maybe I should change the title because the game has been installed," Jack said excitedly.


    Jack then changed his stream title to ''ying Red Dead Redemption 2 for the first time,'' which significantly increased his viewer count.


    Jack was famous for his GTA 5 reaction gamey; now, in RDR2, people wanted to see a genuine reaction.


    At that time, Mockimane went live too, and browsing the twitch, she found Jack was live-paying. She had been anticipating this day for quite some time, as the drama they had previously produced had brought her significant financial rewards.


    "Nice gamey, but learn before you y¡ªMockimane donated 500€."


    Jack, seeing the notification appearing in his stream, smiled bitterly. He was actually enjoying the game; his viewer count was 80K, and he was getting a lot of donations.


    Jack ignored the taunting message and continued to y, on the other hand. Mockimane was biting her nails; her viewers were openly mocking her.


    "Lol, he doesn''t care. --Bluerod7 donated 40€."


    "Look at his disgusted face; ahaha, I am dying¡ªPrincenotcharming donated 20€."


    "This boy, how dare he ignore me?" Mockimane looked at Jack''s stream with anger.


    Mockimane was 26 this year, alone in the USA. She wanted some drama in her stream recently, as her stream was not getting that many viewers anymore.


    Mockimane donated 1000€ with a message saying, "Little boy, let''s y together."


    This time, Jack paused the game, looked at the message, and replied on stream, "No."


    With just one word, Jack ignored Mockimane and her three more messages after that he doesn''t want a drama online; he has enough money; and he just wanted to rx after the first semester exams.


    Mockimane felt so embarrassed in front of her viewers that she felt it was time to end the stream.


    Her whole stream was an embarrassment to her reputation. If it were any other person, they might have taken the boon Mockimane was throwing, but Jack''s need for money was almost nil from Twitch; he puts his Twitch money in his bank ount to pay taxes.


    After ying for 5 hours, Jack ended the stream; his peak viewership was 150K today, even though there was little to no drama at all.


    After the stream, Jack was famished, so he went to the dining room and was not surprised when he saw there were two covered tes on the table.


    Jack and Emma rearly eat together because it''s kind of awkward. It''s like both of them like each other but can''t exin why they are not together.


    Jack, after having the dinner, slept peacefully, as his PayPal bnce today grew by 35K€.


    The next day after breakfast, Jack waited for Stephanie and Daniel toe because he really wanted to buy this apartment.


    At 11 am in the morning, both Stephanie and Daniel came. Stephanie looked like she was angry at Daniel; she sat beside Jack, and Daniel sat opposite them.


    "Daniel, you''re asking too much money," Stephanie angrily said.


    "Well, Stephanie, it''s not that much; don''t be angry." Daniel tried to calm down the angry Stephanie.


    "How can I calm down? You''re almost robbing the boy," Stephanie said; it seems they were talking with each other about the price.


    "1100 is not that much; you can ask around."


    "Last week, I sessfully sold the green buildings, including the third floor." The samepany constructed both that building and this one, using the same technology. Position is almost the same; I''ve sold that apartment in 925 Per square feet, so asking 1100 is robbing." Stephanie was not giving up.


    "Alright, I give up. What''s your offer?" Daniel gave up and asked for a price.


    "950€ per square foot, that''s all you''re getting," Stephanie said the final bargain price.


    Daniel didn''t answer; he pulled out his phone and did his math.


    "So you''re saying 3,277,500€ is your final price?" Daniel, after calcting, asked.


    "Yes, that''s the final price, if Jack agrees." Stephanie looked at Jack.


    Jack thought he had to pay the 3.7 million euros, but it seemed Madam Stephanie was the boss after all.


    "Yes, that''s my final offer as well." Jack happily said his bnce was almost 3.7 million, so paying 3.3 million was not a problem.


    "Alright, deal," Daniel smiled and agreed.


    "Your apartment''s due diligence paper is with me, and tomorrow I''ll finalize the registration with a notary." Stephanie said she was a professional.


    "Jack, you have the money ready?" Stephanie asked.


    "Sure, at any time, I''ll pay from bank to bank," Jack smiled.


    " Alright, In six months, you have to pay the registration tax, which will be around 400K€. You had to pay it upfront when you go for registration, but I can dy it with a little fine," Stephanie bragged.


    Jack was actually impressed with this MILf; she was so cool. The property deals usually take weeks, if not months, but look at her, she can do this type of deal in the day''s.


    "Jack, I''ll take 10K from you and 20K from Daniel as a payment for my service." Stephanie looked at both of them with greedy eyes.


    Jack and Daniel, who both relied on Stephanie, had no choice but to ept the deal.


    The following day, Jack was prepared as usual, waiting for the due diligence papers from Stephanie and the registration paper.


    After both Daniel and Stephanie came, Jack looked at Stephanie; she looked professional and handled everything with professionalism.


    "Sir, the parking lot is free, right?" Jack politely inquired as he was about to sign the registration form.


    "Yes, it is. I''ve got an extra parking lot, just beside yours. You may have noticed the vacant parking lot; I''m willing to sell it to you for 100K€. Daniel said he was actually selling everything here.


    "Alright," Jack said, 100K was not that much. Stephanie face-palmed herself.


    She wanted to bargain with the parking lot too, but failed.


    After both of them signed the registration form, Jack transferred 3,277,500€ to Daniel''s ount.


    "The parking lot, which you just talked about, will take time, as it was not in the due diligence paper, and I''ve got to check the whole thing through and through," Stephanie said while giving Jack his copy of the registration paper.


    "Congrattions" x 3


    Three of them congratted each other, with Jack bing the new owner of the property, Daniel receiving a substantial sum of money, and Stephanie receiving hermission.


    After Stephanie and Daniel left, Emma came out of her room. Emma was staring at Jack with a sense of terror; she knew he was now wealthy, but the idea of him purchasing a multimillion-dor apartment was beyond herprehension.


    They talked for sometimes; Emma tactically didn''t ask much about Jack''s money, and Jack was not interested in exining because he wanted to see his system interface. This time there was a huge sound in his mind after he paid for the apartment.


    After lunch, Jack went back to his room alone, where he sat on his bedroom couch. He said, ''System''.


    [Congrattions on Level Up; Random Shop Has Been Unlocked]


    [Level 3: One breath = 4 euros]


    [Use 10,000,000 Euro to Level Up]


    [Bnce: 390,000€]


    [Random Shop: Skill Card (one of your skills gets maxed out) = 100,000€ | 23.40.31 time remaining]


    Jack was confused as to what this new function was; what is a skill card anyway?


    Jack clicked and bought the card; a golden-colored card came into Jack''s hand. He checked the systems in that Random Shop section.


    [Random Shop: No item, resets everyday | 23.37.30 time remaining]

 Chapter 40: Level 3 System is like a magic.

    The card in Jack''s hand was golden in color; on one said there were only two words written [Golden Skill], and behind there were rows in line.


    '' This card can be only used by the system host. One of his skills can be maxed out by using this card, or it can be used to learn a skill for the first time.''


    Jack seeing the skill was actually shocked. Is this even possible? He was more shocked than when he got Euros for free.


    "This system is this amazing?" Jack murmured, looking at the card in his hands. Jack thought it was impossible.


    Taking the card in his hand. Jack pressed the card in his temples and thought, ''This will be impossible, hehe. System, I want photographic memory.''


    The golden card melted on his temples, and Jack stared at his empty hands in shock.


    Jack looked at his remaining bnce; it was 300,000€.


    Jack then went to his study room to confirm the reality of the situation. After reading a book, he was shocked to discover that he had remembered everything.


    Jack didn''t realize it only took him about 10 minutes to read a 300-page book, and he remembered every single alphabet.


    Bewildered and filled with joy, Jack calmed down first. It took him around two hours to finish every single book of the second semester.


    "What a great system. I wonder what I will do with the next Skill Card," Jack said smilingly.


    It took 100K€ to buy that card. Jack thought even if he had to sell this apartment again, he would do so to buy such a card.


    Photographic memory not only boosted his memory to store everything fast, but hisprehension skill went up too.


    "Is it possible for me to purchase this card every day for only 100K€? Ahahaha, "Jack wasughing his ass off.


    Then he suddenly stoppedughing, because he just realized his everyday ie is doubled; 100K€ + every fucking day was his now ie.


    Jack can''t even believe what he was thinking; so much money ising to him now every day.


    Jack then went to his bedroom again and tried to divert himself by browsing his phone, but whatever he was seeing in the phone, his mind was recording it, unintentionally.


    Jack thought, ''This is not good; I don''t want to store useless information; maybe tomorrow after the system resets, I''ll buy one skill card, but wait, it''s a random shop; I can''t just wait for a skill card; I''ve got to practice myself."


    Jack decided to practice his new skill, which was ''Photographic Memory.'' He wanted to store the information about useful things and discard the useless ones.


    Jack tried to focus while browsing his phone; he was so engrossed that he forgot to even eat lunch.


    When Emma came to make dinner, she noticed that Jack hadn''t eaten his lunch, which worried her.


    '' This boy, sigh! Working so hard, he should also know health is wealth. Emma, thinking about Jack, sighed.


    On the other hand, Jack was on the verge of mastering the ability to turn off this skill. He discovered that his intense focus on studying was the reason he remembered everything. However, when browsing his phone, he didn''t remember everything, although he did remember the majority of the content.


    Jack used this information to master the skill of using less focus.


    After mastering the skill, Jack nced at his wall clock. It was 8 p.m., and he was hungry.


    Jack went to the dining room; Emma was eating alone while watching a video on her phone.


    Jack went to the table and pressed the lock button on her phone. Emma was first surprised, then looked at Jack and smiled.


    "Jack, don''t work this hard; you have to maintain a routine of eating food on time," Emma smilingly said.


    "Alright, I will eat on time from now on," Jack said, then smiled mischievously.


    Jack frequently used these exact words while studying for the semester, but he finds it challenging to stick to them.


    After talking and eating, both of them went to bed, but Jack couldn''t sleep due to his overwhelming excitement, leaving him wondering how to maximize his skill.


    He fell asleep after 2 am, woke up at 6 am, and went on a long jog. He wanted to clear his head. After two hours of jogging, he saw a small cart selling hotdogs. After consuming two hotdogs on the spot, he proceeded to buy another two for Emma.


    After arriving home, Jack decided to take a bath. After freshening up, he waited for the system to refresh.


    [Level :3]


    [One breath = 4 euros]


    [Use 10,000,000 € to upgrade to Level 4]


    [Random Shop: Aura of the Emperor = 500,000€ | 23.57.07]


    [Bnce: 421,000€]


    Jack, looking at the random shop, was disappointed a little because he thought maybe today he would get the same skill card, but he got something called Aura of the Emperor, and it''s so costly.


    Jack decided to check on the random shop at night. If he can earn enough, he''ll buy it; if not, he won''t.


    Jack then continued his day as it was; without bothering about the system, he went to the library near his university, and after reading for 5 hours, he almost finished his total degree worth of studies.


    Jack looked at his watch; the diamond shined on his face as the sun was setting down.


    Jack went to the nearest cafe and had a simple lunch, then went home driving his car. He went to the university; he wanted to graduate fast.


    He was confident that he could now graduate because he had read nearly every book in his course.


    Jack directly went to the president. After hearing that Jack wanted to take the entire course, the President initially doubted Jack, but after seeing his results, he became convinced.


    "Alright, we can do that. Can you take an appointment next time you barge in here?" President felt sad; the boy in front of him didn''t give a shit about his position.


    "Sure, President, What''s the procedure?" Jack asked.


    "It will take time; I''ll arrange it in a month or two. Be prepared though; I don''t think this is something you should just impulsively do," President Jack warned.


    "Yes, sir, trust me on this." Jack was confident about his knowledge.


    After leaving the president''s office at the university, Jack went home and started streaming. After that incident, Mockimane went quiet.


    At 1 am deep in the night, Jack wanted to sleep but also wanted to see his bnce again. If it''s around €500K, maybe he''ll just buy that thing in the system shop.


    [Bnce: 530,000€]


    Jack purchased the card from a random shop; this time, a pale red card was revealed. One side was [Aura of the Emperor];written on the other side was a description.


    '' Aura of the Emperor: Only system hosts can use this card. After using this card, the host will gain Aura of the Emperor (passive).''


    "That exin''s nothing; fuck did I just got scammed?" Jack murmured. Jack found the fantasy element unappealing, especially considering its high cost.


    Well, System gave him money, so he shouldn''t justin, so Jack used the card; just like the previous one, it melted on his temples.


    Jack didn''t feel anything; he just felt the money was lost, but he didn''t dwell on it too much as it was system money. Jack fell asleep calmly.


    The next day after waking up, Jack went for a jog with a clear mind, but people were kind of looking at him. As Jack was handsome, he was used to the gazes of people, but this gaze was something different.


    Just like yesterday, Jack went to the hotdog stand and grabbed a bottle of water from the outside rack.


    "Give me two hotdogs, please," Jack said. After gulping down the water, this cart provided an outside rack for water service; you have to pay, but you can just take it. They specifically designed it for joggers.


    "Y...Yes." The hotdog seller looked nervous; his hands were shaking.


    Jack didn''t notice this; he was just gulping down his water, and after finishing the water bottle, he crushed the bottle with his hand. The sound that came out of it made the hotdog seller flinch.


    Jack squinted his eyes at the strange hotdog seller, who appeared nervous for an unknown reason.


    The more Jack looked at him, the more nervous the guy became. After a while, the hotdog seller gave the hotdog to Jack with a shaking hand.


    After eating and taking a parcel for Emma, Jack left the food cart.


    As Jack was leaving, the hotdog seller took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe the sweat that was constantly forming on his temples.


    "It felt like I was standing in front of a president." The hotdog seller looked at Jack''s back and murmured.


    Jack, oblivious to his changes, returned home and took a shower. Then he sat in front of the mirror. He felt something was different about him but couldn''t pinpoint it.


    After a while, Jack checked his system; he was looking for Skill Card.


    [Random Shop: Iron Man Suit (Level Max) = 200,000,000 € | 23.57.43]


    "Well, Shit."

 Chapter 41: System Can You Just Shut Up.

    Jack was examining the price tag, and while he desired the suit, the cost was simply beyond his means.


    Where would he get such an amount of money? Jack just gave up, and when you give up something as significant as this, you feel rxed and calm. He then turned his attention to his studies.


    With his photographic memory and his free, elerated brain boost, Jack studied online before heading to the Bavarian State Library.


    The library was huge, with a 10 million-book collection. Jack, with a thirst for knowledge, excitedly learned about his topic of degree first.


    Afterpleting this degree, he intended to pursue a master''s degree and a PhD.


    His thirst for knowledge was limitless, and he felt as though he was only scratching the surface.


    Jack was so engrossed in his studies that, despite having such a beautiful watch, he didn''t check the time.


    "Excuse me, sir, we have to close the library for today." A clerk came in beside Jack. He was standing there for about half an hour, looking at Jack; he wasn''t able to muster up the courage to talk with Jack.


    Jack nced at the clerk, who abruptly entered. The clerk stepped back and lowered his head.


    Jack checked his watch and was shocked to see it was 8.10 pm, as the library closes at 7.30 PM.


    "Why didn''t youe earlier?" Jack asked while getting up.


    "I am sorry, sir," the clerk replied with his head down.


    "You don''t have to be sorry." Saying this, Jack patted the clerk''s shoulder and then left the library.


    He ate at a restaurant. Jack, as an intelligent person, knew that after consuming that card, Aura of the Emperor, there was something wrong with him; he was scaring people.


    Jack decided to check the use of it; the power he has, he wanted to utilize it fully. After going home, Jack met with Emma; she looked normal around Jack.


    Jack squinted his eyes while resting on the couch. Emma was also on the other couch; they were chilling in the living room.


    After Jack squinted his eyes, Emma frowned a little, then looked at him. Before she could utter a word, her entire body straightened.


    Then she looked like someone was pushing her down on her knees; the more Jack focused, the more Emma felt pressure.


    Jack closed his eyes, not wanting to inflict pain on his friend, as he was truly horrified by his power.


    Emma, who was now kneeling, was taking deep breaths and looking at Jack. Jack opened his eyes; his eyes were like a god was sitting there, Unquestionable Eyes.


    Emma didn''t ask anything; she just sat back up and was scared to ask any questions about what just happened.


    "I''ll just go back to sleep," Emma said, heading back to her room.


    Jack also stood up, having nearly grasped the essence of this power after experimenting on Emma.


    This power can bend people''s will. Jack looked at himself in his room; this time he knew what he was looking at. The reflection on the mirror was his, but he looked like the god of the world was standing there.


    "Well, this is addictive." Jack then went to sleep, his eagerness to know what tomorrow''s random shop was lessened.


    After waking up, Jack went for his usual jog without bothering the poor hotdog seller.


    Jack went to an open-air restaurant; this was bing his habit of eating breakfast after jogging.


    As usual, he was making even the owner of the ce ufortable. The owner came personally to serve him the food; he was still nervous and waited for Jack to take his first bite. After Jack nodded, the owner of the restaurant sighed with relief.


    Normally, people would be observing Jack and the owner for their unusual behavior, but they strategically chose not to do so, maintaining silence around Jack to avoid disturbing him.


    Jack enjoyed this VIP treatment; walking back home, he was all smiley.


    After taking the bath, Jack was looking at the system panel; the random shop was about to be reset.


    [Random Shop: Time Stopper (stops the time of the whole universe by 5 seconds) = 10,000,000,000€ | 23.57.45]


    Jack''s mouth twitched; the price tag was out of this world; the item was also out of this world; then Jack went to the library to read again.


    The next day, again after bathing, Jack looked at the panel in anticipation; his bnce was 700K€; if there was any item close to the price, he''d buy it.


    [Random Shop: Divine Body = 1 Trillion € | 23.56.42]


    The next day, Jack''s anticipation was even less because the item''s system was showing was out of his league.


    It was not like he''s fighting an outer space monster; Jack, as usual, went to the library and studied.


    The following day, Jack, devoid of enthusiasm, once again checked the system randomly.


    [Random Shop: Time Capsule (past) = 30,000,000,000 € | 23.56.21]


    Jack cried without tears, "System, can you just shut up?" The items were so great that Jack wanted them all, but the sky-high price tag left him frustrated.


    The next day, as Jack was returning from his jog, he passed through an alleyway that was eerie and shadowy, even in the daytime.


    "Jack," a sound came from the alleyway as Jack was just passing it. Jack nced into the alleyway and noticed a hooded figure standing there.


    The situation appeared extremely sketchy, but upon realizing that it was only one person and that the silhouette in the darkness looked familiar, Jack smiled and slowly approached the person.


    Jack was looking around to see if there were more people by that person, and he found none; even if there was one, Jack didn''t fear them any more.


    "Ryan, I know that''s you," Jack said, walking up to the person.


    Ryan slowly revealed his face, which looked worse; he looked like he was taking drugs all night.


    "Hehe, you took the bait? You''ve ruined my life; I can''t be a father anymore. Just because of you, this alleyway is a nice ce, don''t you think? No camera, no eyes, hehe." Ryan''s creepy, drug-addictive voice came, then he pulled out a knife from his hood.


    " So? What''s your intention?" Jack asked calmly.


    "My intention? There''s none, actually. My intentions were to fuck Emma in the ass, but my dick is not listening to me," Ryan said. His voice was in the middle of crying andining.


    "Well, I am sorry. How about I give you 100K€? Let''s say we''re equal." Jack offered a deal to Ryan very calmly.


    "Do you think Ick money? You pathetic begger." Saying this, Ryan went for a knife attack on Jack.


    Jack just looked at him with a shocked expression because he didn''t think Ryan had balls for it. In reality, his balls were actually not working.


    Jack immediately squinted his eyes. Ryan, who wasing towards Jack with a jump, mmed down on the ground immediately and kneeled down; his temples were even touching the ground; he was bleeding from his ears and eyes.


    Jack then gave Ryan a small but powerful kick to the chest, knocking him out.


    Seeing Ryan not moving anymore, Jack sighed, then called Ambnce; he didn''t want to be the murderer of a pathetic man.


    Then Jack went home. After this incident, Jack was even more depressed to check the system''s random shop.


    After taking a bath, he sat down on his couch to look at the shop, hoping to find something to buy.


    [Random Shop: Makita 10,000 sft Luxurious Bungalow = 250,000€ | 23.56.34]


    Looking at the item that was for sale, Jack was confused. ''What is this?, but it''s in my budget. Systems items are excellent in value.'' Jack decided to buy it anyway.


    Jack received a paper in a differentnguage; he didn''t understand the words, but he was certain to recognize his name, Which was there.


    Jack''s name was already signed; on the paper, Jack saw some English words, which said ''Registration.".


    Jack understood this was the registration paper for the new bungalow he just bought.


    Jack then put both of his property deeds in his bedroom cab. After that, he looked for information about where Makita was. Jack has very little knowledge about world geography.


    He just typed Makita; there was already a suggestion in his search box, Man.


    Jack was shocked. It was in Asia? That''s far. Too far. Actually, Jack has never thought about flying to Asia; now he has a house in a faraway country called the Philippines.


    A country so far, Jack''s eyes shined with excitement; he wanted to visit this country, which was so far. Jack dialed Luxaviation; he wanted to go there as soon as possible.


    "Hello, this is Luxaviation, Mr. Jack."


    " Oh? You remember me?"


    "Yes, sir, we remember every client, as each of them is precious to us."


    "Alright, I want a private jet from Munich to Man." Jack asked for a private jet.


    Jack muttered in his mind ''Sytem'' to see his bnce.


    [Bnce: 1,230,000 €]

 Chapter 42: Sickly Beauty Emma.

    "Sir, we''re very happy that you called us. So you''re going to the Philippines, Man; do you have a visa? Or we''re talking about the on-arrival visa?""


    "I don''t have one. Let''s go with the on arrival," Jack said calmly.


    "Alright, when are you nning to go?"


    "Tomorrow?" Jack said.


    "Alright, let me check."


    The person took almost two minutes then said, "Sir, we''ve got two private jets avable for tomorrow. One is cheaper, but you have to stop once in Dubai for refueling. There''s also a non-stop option, which will be costlier."


    "Alright, I don''t want to stop; just fly me there," Jack said without even knowing the price.


    "Alright, we have a Boeing Business Jet 787 Dreamliner avable; the cost from Munich to Man will be around 800€. Sir, this flight is for 40 people." The person on the phone was nervous. If this deal goes through, he''ll get a huge bonus.


    "Alright, book it," Jack said. He has enough money now. His Philippines house may be more expensive than this apartment.


    "Yes, sir, Tomorrow our escort team with security wille to your location to pick you up at 2 PM.


    Jack, after booking the ne, started to pack his small luggage. He was excited to go fly into a new location.


    Jack went to tell Emma about it, but she wasn''t in her room, so he returned, packed everything, and found his watch, his only watch.


    Jack decided to go shopping again, as his total bnce was more than enough for the flight cost and he had a surplus of 430,000€.


    After browsing through the luxury brands, Jack became captivated by two particr watches.


    The A. Lange & S?hne Lange 1 Diamond Edition cost Jack approximately 55K€.


    Then he bought a Vacheron Constantin Overseas Diamond Edition, which cost about 45K€.


    The first one was a watch with a belt and silver dial, and the second one was a silver-colored full metal watch; both looked too attractive in Jack''s hand.


    Then Jack went on a shopping frenzy¡ªnew country, new women, new everything¡ªand he even purchased seven suits.


    After everything was done, Jack looked at his huge ass car; only the driving seat was avable; other seats were filled with newly purchased clothes.


    Driving back to his apartment, Jack realized he needed assistance; he called Emma, and both of them took the items up stairs.


    It was evening, and Jack wanted to grab some lunch. Jack realized his routine was messed up, so he decided to fix it.


    Eating the lunch that was prepared by Emma, Jack and Emma sat down and rxed.


    Emma gave Jack a cup of coffee, and both of them sat together on a couch.


    "Jack, why buy so many clothes? You already have tons of them," Emma said while blowing the cup in her hand.


    "Well, I am going to the Philippines. Wanna join me?" Jack asked.


    "You''re going where?" Emma was shocked. As a European, she believed that they should visit their neighboring countries first, before moving on to other countries.


    "Well, my great grandfather made a house there; he had twenty wives, and one was Filipino." Jack lied through his teeth, then made a face, which showed he was lying.


    Emma, seeing his faceughed, as the days were getting by, Jack and Emma were getting closer and closer with each other.


    "Jack, I need to visit my parents." They actually live in Buchloe, Bavaria. It''s a sweet little town; maybe you should visit sometime." Saying this, Emma looked emotional.


    "Is there something else you want to talk about with me?" "Is there anything else you want to talk about with me?" Jack asked, gently stroking her head as he glided through her hair.


    "My mother needs money. Last month, my parents sold their house because my mother is too sick and the insurance wasn''t covering it. Therefore, they sold the house." Now they had to pay rent. They thought I was earning a lot, so they asked me, But I am too sick to do anything. Sigh!! " Emma cried as Jack''s hand gilded through her hair; she couldn''t help but depend on Jack.


    " Alright, How much is the rent? How much is the house?" Jack asked, This sickly beauty was very considerate; if this was anyone else, they would have asked for money long ago.


    Emma was sick too, and she needed 20K€ to get a permanent solution, but she didn''t ask for it. Even though Jack offered to help, she simply rejected it, but who can see their parents suffer? Emma was forced to ask for help.


    "I promise you that I will return your money, and I''ll work again." Emma was desperate.


    "Emma," Jack looked at her in the eyes.


    Emma was fascinated by Jack''s brown eyes; they were blurry and beautiful.


    "People often cheat, correct?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, are you talking about rtionships?" Yes, they do." Emma nodded her head.


    "I''ll have many women, that''s for certain. If you can ept that, then I''ll say more," Jack smiled and said.


    Emma was silent for a while, genuinely contemting what Jack had just said. Then she nodded her head happily. Her face was red, and she seemed to be wanting to say something.


    "Alright, you can say anything," Jack smiled and rubbed her little head.


    "Actually, I''ve got a huge crush on you. From the day I saw you, I wanted to tell you that long ago but couldn''t because Yana was talking about you all day long. Then you changed suddenly; you got rich. I am a poor girl, so I dismissed the idea of ever being with you. Then you gave me shelter and food too; you''ve given me too much. It would be selfish of me to reject you," Emma smilingly said.


    Jack looked at Emma with a shocked expression. She can talk like this?


    "And...and what did you do that day? That feeling, that wonderful feeling." Emma''s eyes were shining when she looked at Jack.


    Jack, seeing her eyes, was confident that she was talking about that day when he made her kneel, and she seemed to be enjoying that feeling.


    ''She''s a masochist,'' Jack thought.


    Jack then pulled out his wallet and gave Emma 10K€ cash. Emma was first a little reluctant.


    "Take it. It''s your pocket money every month." Jack used a little Aura.


    Emma took the money; she seemed to be lost now as to what to do as now they are in a rtionship or what? She was nervous and just pecked Jack in the cheek.


    Jack looked at Emma with a surprised expression, then he just lightly kissed her lips.


    "When are you leaving?" Emma asked; her voice was as if she drank a bottle of honey.


    "Tomorrow, in the noon, what about you? When are you going to your parents?" Jack asked.


    "Well, I was nning on going today, but" Emma looked at Jack. It seemed she was waiting for Jack''s approval.


    Jack smiled then asked, "Do you have a driving license?"


    "Yes, why do you ask?" Emma asked back.


    "Beckloe is not that far, is it?" Jack smilingly asked.


    "No, it''s maybe a 2-hour drive max," Emma calmly stated.


    "How about you take the car? "I''ll fly away tomorrow anyway," Jack said, gently rubbing her back.


    "That car? That''s a very expensive car; I can''t just drive it around," Emma refused while shaking her head.


    "Don''t worry about how expensive that car is. Go today; I''ll call you when Ie back." Jack, who was rubbing Emma''s back affectionately, pushed her to get up.


    Emma looked back at Jack lovingly, then went to her room. She was already prepared for going, but she didn''t realize she would be going like this; she got someone who cared about her.


    "Now that I think about it, Jack always cared about me," Emma thought, feeling sweet inside.


    Emma quickly retrieved her luggage; she was carrying it with two hands and appeared to be struggling with it.


    Jack approached her, picked up her luggage with one hand, and then smiled at her.


    "You have the apartment keys, correct?" Jack asked while they were in the elevator.


    Emma nodded her head; her face was a little pinkish; she was smiling without knowing she was smiling; she was only staring at Jack.


    Emma and Jack then proceeded toward the car. The car, as usual, looked like a beast. Emma was skinny and not that tall, so she looked small in front of the car.


    Jack opened the back door of the car, put the luggage inside, then opened the driver''s door for Emma to get in. He held her hand while she got up and sat down.


    "Alright, here''s the key; now quit staring at me." Jack then kissed her on her forehead and nodded his head.


    As Emma was driving, Jack was following her while walking; until she went to the road, Jack couldn''t just run along with a sports car.


    Emma looked in her rearview mirror while driving; seeing Jack standing there with his hands inside his pocket, she blushed.


    "He''s so handsome." The more she thought about how they live together, the more her face turned red.


    "One day I hope he will beat me up with his leather belt." Saying this, Emma''s face turned a little crooked, then shaking her head, she maintained her calmness and drove away.

 Chapter 43: Philippines - Here I come.

    Jack went to his apartment; after Emma left, he also felt kind of lonely. He yed games and talked with his viewers about visiting the Philippines.


    "You''reing to the Philippines? -Filipino123 donated 10€."


    "Well, yes, I am; the n is sudden, but yep, going there tomorrow," Jack replied.


    Everyone was asking for a video of him in a vlog; everyone said to go live when Jack is traveling; Jack didn''t agree directly, but if he remembers, he will.


    After finishing his dinner, which was pizza from the nearest ce, Jack fell asleep. Upon waking up in the morning, he went jogging as usual.


    After returning home and taking a shower, Jack eagerly looked forward to his daily random shop.


    [Random Shop: Charisma 999+ (maximum level charisma) = 400,000€ | 23.53.12]


    Jack examined the price tag and purchased the item from the shop.


    [Bnce: 700,560 €]


    Jack looked at the bnce and panicked a little. His flight was at noon, and although he has paid around 30K€ in advance, he has to pay 770K€ more to the Luxaviationpany.


    Then he realized he had a Silver Banking card, which held around 300K€. Jack had put what he earned from the stream inside this ount.


    He will have to pay from it if he can''t with his system card.


    After Jack purchased the ''Charisma 999+'' card, a white-colored card came into Jack''s hand. Jack looked at the card.


    It was a white card; one side was written ''Charisma 999+''; the other side was the same as the old card''s exnation about the card.


    Charisma 999+: Only System Host can use it; host''s face will remain the same, but Charisma will increase. (Body shape and size will change.).


    After reading the exnation, Jack was slightly confused, but he didn''t give it much thought. He simply pressed the card against his temples, where it melted as usual.


    Jack looked in the mirror, but nothing happened. Even after waiting for 2-3 minutes, nothing happened, so he went to his bedroom to confirm that everything was fine and that he had closed everything.


    Jack was a careful person after all; he wanted to close everything when he went out of the house, like from electricity to gas.


    After checking everything, Jack got ready for the escorts; he didn''t have a car right now, and they''ll be picking him up anyway.


    As Jack was sitting on the sofa, it was 12 PM in the afternoon. He wanted to grab some water from the kitchen, but suddenly his eyes went nk and he went unconscious.


    While he was unconscious, his body underwent a transformation, growing muscle as if he had been going to the gym for ten years. His belly formed eight packs, and his height increased to 6 feet and 7 inches.


    Jack opened his eyes and was shocked. How was he on the ground? There were many questions in Jack''s head, but he calmed down and didn''t panic.


    Slowly sat back on his couch and carefully tried to remember what happened. After recollecting his memories, Jack realized that this might have been caused by the charisma card from earlier.


    Jack then went to the mirror and looked at himself. He was shocked to see himself; his clothes felt perfect, his face was the same, but it felt like there had been some modification.


    Jack touched his own face; the sight of his own beauty was so unbelievable that he felt as though he was dreaming.


    With his aura of the Emperor and charisma, which was now supposedly maxed, Jack was like an abandoned god of heaven.


    Jack came back from his stupor, then looked at his watch. He was wearing a ck shirt and white jeans, and he was also wearing a ck watch.


    It was 1.30 PM. Jack got up, took his Overcoat from the side, then went downstairs. He took out $20,000 from his ount from the ATM booth and stuffed it inside his wallet. He realized when his wallet feels empty, he doesn''t feel good.


    As he wasing back, a woman from far away was walking towards Jack while looking at his face.


    As she approached, she appeared unable to shift her attention from Jack. She was intently looking at him. As he was about to go past her, she wanted to grab him, but Jack''s aura was unapproachable. As he looked into the woman''s eye, her face changed color.


    She went from blushing from seeing a lover to seeing a death reaper; she was horrified.


    As Jack left her behind, she was almost traumatized; she sighed with relief.


    Jack was too eye-catching. Jack realized after the card he used today he was too much for the opposite sex.


    Jack didn''t mind, as his other ability covers for this ability, like he can counter it with his aura of the Emperor.


    As Jack was walking towards his apartment with his white fluffy overcoat on, anybody can tell he''s a bigshot. Jack saw a limousine waiting; there was a ck car behind it.


    As Jack approached, some men in ck suits came near him; they were wearing surveince earpieces.


    "Sir, your ride to the airport has arrived," one of them said.


    " Alright, Wait for me here; I need someone to carry luggage," Jack, nodding his head, said.


    "Alright, Jhon will be apanying you upstairs," the person who was in the lead said.


    Jack didn''t utter another word; he was manipting his aura around himself¡ªnot enough to force someone to kneel, but enough to be domineering.


    Jack went upstairs with a person; Jack didn''t talk, and the person also didn''t talk.


    In the agency, the man next to Jack was known as Jhon, and this was his fourth bodyguard mission.


    His duty was simple, but the pay was higher. Normally, they didn''t encounter foes, but if they did, Jhon was certain he would be an asset to the client and could potentially save his life.


    Jhon was an expert in firing guns and even got a silver medal in the European Championship.


    Jhon, as usual, was on duty today, and today''s client was weird as fuck. He booked a 40-person private jet alone; 30 of them have to protect one person. ''Who does that? Maybe that''s the life of the rich?'' Jhon thought.


    Then he saw the person; the person was taller than him, and his body looked jacked. Jhon was not sure if he could defeat this client, and this client felt like he was the King of this world.


    Jhon was sweating hard beside Jack, who was motionless inside the elevator.


    After entering his apartment, Jack simply pointed at the luggage. Jhon nodded his head, then picked up the luggage carefully and waited for Jack''smand.


    Jack gestured for him to go down; as Jhon went down, he carefully ced the luggage in the back of the limousine and waited for Jack toe down.


    "This young man feels different, right?" Jhon asked; he was 25 this year, and Jack was surely younger than him; Jack looked like he was 15 or 16.


    " Different? You don''t even know, we were holding our breaths; it felt like it would be an insult to him to even breathe in his presence." The guard next to John said his voice was shaky, as if he were still scared.


    Jack, on the other hand, checked everything was okay and looked at himself in the mirror; he was taller than before, the clothes barely fit, his face looked younger, and his hand looked like he could crush a melon with his bear hand.


    Jack cheekily smiled before heading downstairs, and Jhon himself opened the limousine''s gate.


    Then Jack satfortably inside, his white fluffy overcoat adding to hisfort, and Jhon closed the door.


    Jack nodded his head. The bug limousine and a ck car sped up; the location was the airport.


    Jack reached the airport fairly quickly, and as usual, the limousine went for terminal number three.


    As the limousine entered the runway, there was already an entourage on the runway. Jack looked at the five-car entourage; someone else was taking a private flight too.


    Jack''s limousine stopped beside that entourage of cars; the person who was going seemed to be a VIP, as there were 4 cars of guard present for the person.


    Jack didn''t think much about it; he waited inside the car. Jhon came and knocked on the window.


    Jack rolled down his window to hear what Jhon wanted to say.


    As soon as Jack''s window rolled down, John''s body stiffened, but he tried his best to maintain his calmness.


    "Sir, there''s a VIP already waiting for his flight. We''re going to be 5 minuteste." Jhon gently notified Jack and patiently awaited his response.


    "Who is that person?" Jack asked slowly, his voice low, but there was no denying the authority in his voice.


    "Sir, the chairman of the JAB holdings, Heinrich Reimann," Jhon reported.


    A smile crept up on Jack''s face; he got out of the car, and John''s stiffened body shook.


    Jack''s height was so tall that Jhon had to look up to him to see Jack''s face, but he didn''t have that much courage.


    As Jack walked towards the car''s entourage, his 30 bodyguards, dressed in ck suits, trailed behind.


    Jack, dressed in a ck shirt and a fluffy white overcoat, exuded a divine presence.


    As Jack approached with his bodyguards, the Reimann bodyguard went on alert.


    Jack approached the main car with Henrich seated inside, both parties ring at each other.


    Henrich also exited his car, looking at the approaching young man with a bewildered expression.


    Jack gestured with his hand to his bodyguard to stop. Henrich also came close to Jack and gestured to his bodyguard to calm down.


    As both looked at each other, Jack smiled, showing his pearly white teeth; he looked devilishly handsome.


    Henrich, on the other hand, squinted his eyes; this was the first time he felt pressure from a youngster.

 Chapter 44: Arriving at Philippines.

    Henrich gritted his teeth. As the owner of hundreds of billions, he struggled to talk with this youngster who suddenly came out of nowhere.


    "Who are you, boy?" Henrich asked; he was curious about this young man.


    "Well, you didn''t recognize me?" Jack smiled and walked towards the bewildered billionaire.


    Henrich almost felt his knees give away from the sheer pressure. Henrich took a step back. He was horrified that this young man would force him to kneel, and being a man of his stature, he doesn''t want to do that.


    "I didn''t recognize you; I have a flight to catch; I''ll see youter." Henrich didn''t want to deal with Jack anymore; he just wanted to get away from this monster.


    Jack did not pursue Henrich. As Henrich returned to his car, Jack stood there, smiling, amused at how a great charismatic man had be nothing in front of him.


    " Sir, Your flight is first. Their Embraer Lineage 1000 is dyed a little," Jhon reported to Jack.


    "Alright," Jack smiled, then nced at the massive approaching ne. Jack started to walk towards the jet.


    The pilot, seeing a huge person approaching with an entourage of people, stopped the ne; they were nning on stopping toward the limousine.


    The cabin crew was panicking while they opened the flight door. Seeing Jack going up the esctor, Henrich, who was supporting himself to stand with a hand on his car roof, was shocked to see the flight Jack was taking.


    It was even grander than his Embraer Lineage 1000. Gritting his teeth, he sat down, called the agency where he had booked the flight, and cancelled the entire trip. Five cars left the runway soon.


    Jack entered the ne, took off his overcoat, and gave it to a shaky girl who was an air hostess.


    Jack smiled at her to make her feel at ease; she then took the overcoat to a different cabin.


    Jack satfortably in a huge seat, which wasced with disys. After drinking some water, Jack felt rxed. The cabin crew wanted to serve him whatever he wanted, but sometimes you just need water.


    Seeing Yana''s father at the airport was a coincidence, and he believed he scared him shitless.


    "Well, he took my first lover away from me, so he deserves it," Jackughed, then clicked on the biggest disy in front of him.


    "Sir, our duty here is finished. If there''s nothing else, we would take our leave." A person came and bowed at Jack. Jack nced at the individual, who appeared to be the captain of the bodyguard entourage.


    Jhon was also beside the captain; Jack smiled and nodded, then waved his hand to dismiss them.


    The captain, turning his head from Jack, sighed with relief. He has never faced someone like this.


    As he was getting out, the captain suddenly heard Jack''s voice, causing his body to jerk slightly. He halted and redirected his attention to Jack.


    Jack pulled out his wallet, handed him three 500€ notes, and said, "Here, eat something nice, all thirty of you."


    The captain initially wanted to refuse but couldn''t; he doesn''t know why he couldn''t refuse Jack.


    Jack, who was giving money, smiled and waved his hand.


    "Thank you, Sir." The captain thanked Jack and left. With Jhon.


    While Jack was enjoying his water, a man in a colorful suit entered the room. He entered with a smile on his face, and as soon as he saw Jack staring at him, he became extremely ufortable.


    His cheerful personality was nowhere to be found; he looked serious as if it were hisst fight before death.


    Coming in front of Jack, he almost whispered something.


    Jack squinted his eyes at him. ''What the fuck is this fool babbling about?''


    Before Jack could say, "Speak louder," the person in the colored suit straightened himself.


    "Sir, I am from Luxembourg. Can I check your passport, please? We''ve taken permission from the Filipino authorities on your behalf; I will just post this sticker on your passport. The colored suit man showed Jack a sticker-looking thing.


    Jack gestured for the flight attendant toe near him; the flight attendant was blushing; even her ear''s turned red.


    "In my luggage, on the first chain there''s my passport; give him that and start the ne already." Jack used a little force; the flight attendant almost kneeled, and the colorful suit person, who was sweating before, started to sweat more even in this cold weather and lowered his head before he did anything wrong.


    "Y...yes, Sir." The girl, who was so eager to serve Jack, stuttered with nervousness, and her hand shook when she was searching Jack''s bag.


    Jack enjoyed his water while looking at the runway; the limousine he just came with was going away. Then he nced at the man in the colored suit, narrowing his eyes.


    Because the armpit and even the forehead of that person are dripping with sweat while checking Jack''s passport.


    "Why are you sweating so much?" Jack asked him.


    "I... it''s nothing, S... sir." The more Jack looked at him, the more nervous he became; he was getting tissues from the flight attendance while talking with Jack.


    "Fool, hurry up," Jack sneered at the person. Jack was taking a twelve-hour flight, and this fool was sweating and wiping his sweat.


    Jack was disgusted by this little fat-colored suit fool; the flowers in his zer made Jack more angry.


    After checking Jack''s passport in a hurry and stamping it several times, the person from Luxaviation said, "Sir, All done. You can stay there for 6 months; usually it''s 2 months if you go on an arrival visa, but we have arranged... "


    Jack just waved at the guy as to dismiss him¡ªa guy wearing a flower pattern suit who talks so much and smiles all the time. Jack wasn''t interested in talking more with him.


    After the guy left, the ne door closed, and three pilots came in to meet Jack, but seeing his annoyed mood, they just introduced themselves and dismissed themselves.


    Jack found this aircraft to be exceedinglyfortable, surpassing his previous experience. It boasts an expansive cabin, a bedroom, and twenty flight attendants, all of whom are stunning women.


    Jack didn''t want to fuck around, so he just talked with them for some time. Thedies were eager to talk with Jack, and one flight attendant blushingly disclosed that she was a belly dancer.


    Jack and the other flight attendants encouraged her to dance, and she did. She took off most of her clothes as she was dancing; her belly moves like waves in an open sea, smooth.


    Jack even got a boner because of it, but he hid it well. Following the dance, Jack presented her with a 2K€ gift as a token of appreciation for her service.


    Jack headed to the ne''s bedroom with the intention of sleeping through the entire flight. The belly dancer came; her whole dress was torn, her boobs were huge, and she got a little belly fat, which made her more sexy.


    "I don''t have a condom," Jack very casually said to her.


    "Sir, we''ve got them; tons of them." The belly dancer entered the room and closed the door.


    After 3 hours, she opened the door and crawled out of the room; her entire leg was shaking.


    Jack felt peaceful inside; after so long, he felt satisfied. He was a little rough on her because as soon as she saw his thing, she said, "It''s an elephant trunk."


    Jack slept till it was one hour beforending.


    Jack woke up and took a bath. He wore a white-colored shirt and ck pants and a fluffy overcoat.


    Looking at himself, he felt satisfied; the flight was so smooth that Jack didn''t feel even an ounce of turbulence.


    Going back to the seating area, Jack sat down and ordered some food; there was a personalized chef on board just for him.


    After eating and drinking a little beer, he felt fresh and waited for the flight tond.


    It took about 40 more minutes for Jack''s flight tond on the runway.


    " Sir, We havended on the third and biggest terminal of Ninoy Aquino International Airport, of the Philippines," a flight attendant whispered at Jack''s ear.


    Jack nodded his head then got up from his seat because the ne''s windows were big enough. Jack noticed arge crowd outside, something he hadn''t anticipated at the Philippines airport.


    As he took the esctor, Jack saw a red carpet attached to his boarding ramp.


    As he went down with 20 flight attendants behind him, he saw there were rows of people pping on both sides of the red carpet.


    As Jack got near them, their eyes shined. Even though it was nighttime, the entire terminal had a bright glow. The individuals who were apuding were dressed in suits, exuding an air of professionalism.


    As Jack approached them, a person who looked most dignified came close to Jack. The person was bewildered as Jack''s aura was so different, but clenching his teeth, he shook Jack''s hand.


    " Hello, Nice to see a German minister; you''re so young. I am the secretary of the foreign affairs of the Philippines. I would like to introduce you to our staff. Although Filipino, he spoke very clear English; he was fluent at it.


    Jack looked at the man who was holding his hand, then tilted his head in confusion.


    "Dude, I am not a German minister," Jack smiled, then said to the secretary.


    Secretary looked at Jack then the ne; he couldn''t believe his eyes. A ne was parked on the adjacent runway, surrounded by a confused group of people, many of whom appeared to be officials.


    "Why did youe in such a huge ne?" The secretary was calm and smiled at the foolishness of his official staff.


    "Well, I like to travel like this." Jack also smiled; he couldn''t just be rude to the Secretary of Foreign Affairs.


    Both of themughed.

 Chapter 45: The Mansion Is called Maharlika.

    As two powerful peopleughed together Everyone in the secretary''s entourage was looking at the young man, and while their secretary wasughing, the entourage began tough and p as well.


    As they pped, both Secretary and Jack looked at them like they were fools.


    "What''s your name?" The secretary wanted to know about this young man.


    "Jack Williams, I am here as a tourist in your country," Jack introduced himself.


    "Alright, I wee you," the secretary smiled, then gave Jack his card.


    "If you face any problems, call me." The secretary was nice about meeting Jack and went towards the officials who were panicking on the different runway.


    Jack looked at the woman, whose belly dancing he enjoyed in the ne; he gestured for her toe near him and paid her 5K€ more. Although she appeared slightly offended, she epted the money.


    Then Jack looked at the limousine that was speeding towards him and a ck car following it.


    The limousine stopped in front of Jack, and a guard ran to open the gates. Jack just opened it himself and got in.


    He was angry at their service; the service costs him 800€; it''s better be the world''s best; he had to wait for the limousine toe.


    "If you guys are busy, you shouldn''t do this job," Jack said to the driver.


    Driver sweated even in the fully air-conditioned car; he didn''t even utter any words.


    The security captain, looking at Jack''s anger, was ashamed and didn''t bither; Jack just gestured for the car to move towards a white-colored building.


    The limousine and the guard car pulled to a halt. In front of the white building, the security captain came personally to open Jack''s door.


    He didn''t open the door directly and only knocked on Jack''s window.


    Jack annoyingly looked at the security and rolled down the window.


    " Sir, We''re at the VIP terminal; even the minister had to be checked, so you need to " The security captain said, while his voice was cracking a little, it seemed he was forcing himself to talk.


    Jack exited his car, with the guards carrying his luggage and the security guard captain carrying his passport.


    The sight of thirty guards protecting a person was eye-catching; as Jack entered the building, people were watching him intently; some thought he was a celebrity and took photos of him.


    Jack didn''t mind; this was a public ce after all. Jack approached the checking line slowly, finding it empty; as it was merely a formality. The airport security was on alert because there were foreign dignitaries present in the VIP terminal, and Jack''s presence also made them cautious.


    Jack''s checking was only for formalities; it didn''t take him 10 minutes to get checked, and he got out of the airport and sat in his limousine.


    Jack''s previous grumpy mood vanished as he looked at the airport and the surroundings of this new country with excitement.


    "S... sir, where do we go?" The security captain asked; this was the first time he was protecting one person with such heavy security; he also felt pressure from the young man.


    Jack replied, "Makita, Man, house no. 10, name: Maharlika." As he saw the registration paper back then, he remembered everything about it.


    "Yes, sir," the security captain turned around and talked in his walkie-talkie.


    The limousine soon began to move, heading north of the airport.


    Jack was looking excitedly at the people, although they were also looking at Jack''s limousine and security entourage with curiosity.


    30 people: security, Obviously they couldn''t fit on that one car behind Jack''s limousine.


    There was a car in front with a red and blue light, and sirens were ring to clear the road. Six bikers surrounded Jack''s limousine, followed by arge ck car in the background.


    The first thing Jack noticed was that they were in a very lively ce; the road sign says that they are in Entertainment City. Jack noticed a massive structure known as the Sire Resort and Casino.


    Then the limousine entered a coastal road, which had a beautiful sea view. As Jack''s car sped up, he saw the famous Man Bay on his left.


    Jack was curious about everything he was seeing. The ''Mall of Asia Complex,'' a massive shopping mall, caught his eye.


    The limousine then crossed the Ay Bridge, and Jack quickly arrived at a residential area.


    The area, characterized by its quietness andrge gates, appeared to be the location of all the mansions. Through the huge gates, Jack wanted to look through, but he could only see the green trees; all those mansions were surrounded by trees.


    There were huge gates on both sides of the street, and Jack''s car stopped at thest one. It was the biggest gate on the street.


    A housekeeper-looking guy came out of that gate as the limousine approached; he looked bewildered and couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    Jack''s current security guard captain went there to talk with the man who just came out, and they seemed to be quarreling at each other.


    Jack looked at both of them, and his patience was running low. He rolled down his window.


    "Oi, you both;e here," Jack said. He didn''t say it loudly, but both of them looked at Jack and came over.


    "What''s the matter?" Jack asked; he wanted to know the fuck is wrong.


    " Sir, This mongrel is not believing that this house is yours," the security captain reported to Jack almost immediately.


    "Why are you not believing him? Do you know the owner personally?" Jack asked the housekeeper.


    The man was shaking in Jack''s presence; Jack made his presence a little thick.


    "No, sir, but they live abroad." The housekeeper looked guilty and spoke.


    "Open the door; show him the property deed," Jack said. He didn''t want to argue with a stupid man. He eyed the security captain and gestured him towards Jack''s luggage.


    The security captain immediately went for Jack''s luggage.


    "Open the second chain and you''ll find it there," Jack told the security captain, who was about to search the whole luggage.


    The security captain, finding the property deed, showed it to the housekeeper, who was in disbelief seeing the paper and the old owner''s name and signature on it.


    "I don''t believe you." The housekeeper was somewhat behaving like a madman.


    "Kick this fool out of my face; send your men to the nearest police station." Jack rolled back his window after giving the order''s


    The security captain grabbed the cor of the crazy housekeeper and threw him towards some of his men.


    Some bodyguards ran towards the gate to open it for Jack. The limousine made its way into the mansion, encircled by flowering trees throughout.


    As Jack''s limousine and his entourage entered the porte-coch¨¨re, he noticed arge number of people exiting the mansion.


    The security personnel immediately secured Jack''s car and viewed the people with hostility.


    Jack was confident that System won''t be cheating on him after so long, so there must be something else up with these people.


    Jack waited in the car for a while, as the security captain engaged in conversation with the individuals who had just emerged from the mansion.


    "Sir, they seemed to be the tenants of this mansion; there''s a total of ten families living here; the housekeeper we just saw was responsible for such things." The security captain came in front of Jack''s window after Jack rolled down the window, the security captain reported.


    Jack looked calm on the outside, but he was actually furious; these pathetic fool have given his mansion in rent.


    Jack got out of the car, and as there were almost 35-40 people standing, there was murmuring going on, but the moment Jack''s bootnded on the ground, the whole crowd went silent.


    Jack, with a little upset face, looked at the tenant''s and said, "This is my property; I''ll give you 5 days to move out."


    His voice was unquestionable, and the undeniable authority of his aura shook them with fear.


    Jack sat back down on his limousine and said to the security captain, "Bring that bastard to the police, and take me to a very good hotel. Ask Luxaviation''s representative toe to my hotel to take payment."


    "Yes, sir." Captain nodded his head and gestured for the whole entourage to move forward.


    Jack''s car soon left the mansionpound. As they were leaving, a fat man came running. The security captain talked with the man, and Jack saw the security captain showing the property deeds to the fat man.


    After some talking, the security captain came back and reported to Jack that this person was the Makita Mansion Societies Secretary, and he wanted to meet Jack.


    Jack allowed the person toe near Jack''s car; Jack didn''t get out, nor did he open the limousine gate to invite him in.


    "Hello, Y... young master, I am the owner of the mansion number seven; your mansion number 10 is the biggest. I am sorry for your troubles. You can send the police to me as well for any missing information about that housekeeper." The fat man was sweating from head to toe.


    "What''s the best hotel near here?" Jack inquired. Jack asked.


    "Raffles Makati, That''s near here and will be a great option for Young Master." The fat man smiled and suggested.


    "Alright, I aming back after 5 days. Here, take this 7K €. Can you clean the ce up? Hire some workers or something." Jack gave the fat man 7K€, which left him with 6K€ in his wallet.


    "This will be enough, right? For a one-time thorough cleaning?" Jack asked the fat man. He intended to give the fat man more money.


    "Yes, yes. This will be enough." Fat man smiled. His English was good, unlike the housekeeper, who was just babbling.


    "Take me to the Raffles Makati Hotel, Driver," Jackmanded.

 Chapter 46: Katrina Navarro.

    Jack''s limousine proceeded towards the hotel. Jack, looking outside his car window, sighed. Next, he essed his phone''s bnce via the limousine''s wifi connection.


    [Bnce: 670,000€]


    Jack, seeing the bnce, was not concerned about paying the Luxaviation; he would just pay them after he entered his mansion. Luxaviation is his bitch; actually, the whole world feels like his bitch.


    "I am getting ahead of myself," Jack chuckled.


    Hearing his chuckle, Driver, who was about to doze a little, straightened his spine.


    Jack was unaware of the driver''s actions due to the presence of a privacy divider; if Jack spoke, the driver was expected to listen, but not the other way around.


    Jack soon arrived at the hotel; as usual, it was grand, bigger than most of the hotel where Jack had stayed previously.


    The building was a massive ss structure, and as soon as Jack''s entourage entered the premises, the entire hotel turned to gaze at them.


    The red and blue light, ring horn, bikers beside the limousine, hoking people to the side, then the long ck limousine.


    People stopped whatever they were doing and looked in Jack''s direction. The security captain came fast and opened the door for Jack.


    Jack slowly stepped out of the car, and the whole area around the hotel was pin-drop silence.


    Jack entered the hotel with the security captain and 20 more guards, because the rest of them were taking care of the limousine and the housekeeper with the cops.


    Outside area, which was silent, after Jack left and entered the hotel, people burst with chatter.


    "That''s a foreign celebrity?"


    "He''s so handsome."


    "How tall was he?"


    "He looked like he''s the king of somewhere."


    The security, which was left to guard the limousine, nodded their heads at thestment.


    Jack entering the hotel looked at the reception desk; the security team was blocking everyone in Jack''s path. Even if the person was VIP, he gave side to Jack.


    Jack directly went to the reception, and the receptionist was a man who was waiting for Jack to approach because Jack was a foreign person. This receptionist was an expert in handling foreigners.


    "I need a suite in his hotel," Jack simply said.


    "Yes, sir. We''ve got many types of suites: the executive suite, the penthouse suite, and the most luxurious is our Presidential Suite." The receptionist said, seeing Jack''s mood getting worse by him mentioning so many suites, the receptionist tactically just went to the most luxurious one.


    "Alright, I''ll be staying there for 7 days." Jack gave his card to the receptionist.


    The receptionist took the card and smiled wryly, then said, "Sir, you''ve got to wait a little, as you''re paying with foreign currency. May I check your passport, please?"


    Jack nodded at the security captain, who showed the receptionist the passport. Both Jack''s German and Australian passports are sufficiently powerful.


    "Sir, please follow me," the receptionist said as he left his desk and guided Jack and the others to a buffet where people were dining. The receptionist took Jack to a huge table, and waitresses filled the table with food to the brim.


    "Sir, this is our hospitality. Please don''t reject it." The receptionist politely said he was feeling nervous when he was leading Jack.


    The receptionist was short; he was actually five feet, three inches tall, but in front of Jack, he looked like a baby.


    "Sir, your Presidential suite with every feature we can provide will cost you around 70K€ for a seven-day stay," the receptionist quietly said beside Jack''s ear.


    Jack nodded his head then said, "This card is a no-limit card."


    The receptionist gulped, then looked at the ordinary-looking card in awe.


    "What are you looking at? Look at this. This card is silver; very beautiful, right? Withdraw 30K€ from it and convert it into your country''s money. Jack gave the receptionist his bank card, which has 200K€ but has a limit of 30K€ per day.


    "Yeah, sir." After the receptionist took both cards, Jack sat alone at therge table, surrounded by bodyguards. People stared at him strangely, expressing awe, respect, jealousy, and hatred.


    Jack didn''t mind them; it was 4 or 5 in the morning and he was in no mood to eat food; he wanted a little rest, and there''s also a weird thing happening with him.


    He was feeling as if it were still nighttime, but it was almost morning in this country.


    "Jeg, heh," Jack chuckled, then grabbed a piece of huge, juicy meat and gave it a bite; it tasted somewhat sweet and spicy at the same time.


    Jack liked the vor of the meat. As he finished the meat, the receptionist returned, carrying a small, brief case.


    "Sir, here''s 1.9 million pesos that you wanted as a conversion of this country''s money. We''ve taken the payment for the room too. Here''s your private butler, Katrina Novarro." The receptionist introduced a beautiful, no-drop-dead beauty that Jack couldn''t take his eye off.


    Her facial features clearly indicated that she was Filipino, but she was naturally blonde, with red eyes.


    Jack couldn''t take his eye off her; she was as though she didn''t notice Jack was busy taking Jack''s luggage and passports from the security captain.


    Jack appeared slightly taken aback, realizing that there was someone out there who could ignore him. He looked towards her more and more.


    The butler took Jack''s luggage and passport, and with security captain Jack went to his room.


    Jack, the security team captain, and thedy butler entered the elevator, as the elevator was huge enough but the security didn''t have the courage to ride the same elevator as Jack.


    Even the security team captain was hesitant, but Jack nodded him to enter. The captain was also a Filipino; he looked like he was an expert at martial arts. Jack and the other two people entered room number 1.


    Entering the suite Jack saw a grand living room, a formal dining room, a study, a luxurious master bedroom, and a huge bathroom. He could see the whole suite at a nce from a disy that was hanging just beside his entrance door.


    " Sir, The Luxaviation''s representative wille tomorrow. I''ve talked with the person, and he said tomorrow maybe afternoon. "Security Captain reported.


    "Alright, what about you?"" As Jack was taking off his overcoat, he asked casually.


    " Sir, My duty and my team''s duty have finished. We''ve taken you to your destination from the airport safely." The security captain was talking in a formal tone.


    Jack rxed on the couch, which was fluffy andfortable.


    "Alright, go,e tomorrow," Jack waved his hand and dismissed him.


    Following the departure of the security captain, Jack embarked on a search for his butler, a stunningly beautiful woman. ''She was wearing a white dress. Where is she? ''


    Jack walked around the suite to find the butler and saw her shaking in a corner while sitting down facing the wall.


    As Jack approached, he heard the girl murmuring something like, "What do I do? What do I do?"


    Jack, possessing ''Photographic Memory'', is not limited to quickly remembering and understanding what he sees; he can also recall everything he hears. And beforeing to the Philippines, he almost did a course on Filipinonguage on YouTube. So he understands basic Filipinonguage.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Jack gently asked; he reduced his aura as much as possible.


    Thedy in question shook from head to toe and looked at Jack; her movements were robotic.


    "N... nothing. Nothing happened," thedy Butler replied.


    "Alright, why are you scared so much?" Jack sweetly smiled at her, then sat beside her.


    Thedy was looking at Jack''s movement with a shocked expression.


    "Prince, please don''t sit on the ground." She said it in English and even tried to stop Jack with her hands.


    Jack held her little hands and asked, "Am I a prince?"


    Katrina blushed hard; even her ear tips went red.


    "I am no prince," Jack said; he didn''t let go of her hands.


    "Not a prince?" Katrina asked.


    "Nope, you can be at ease around me," Jack smiled at her.


    Katrina was so red seeing Jack''s smile that she fainted in Jack''s arm.


    Jack looked at the butler in shock, then he carried her into the bed and closed the door.


    There were two bedrooms in the suite; one was the master bedroom, and the other was for guests. Jackid her down in the guest room.


    Jack entered the living room and immediately noticed therge iPad. Opening the iPad, Jack saw what he paid for.


    State-of-the-art technology, a fully equipped kitchen, a marble bathroom with a soaking tub and rain shower, a walk-in closet,


    Plush sofa, Grand Piano, which was in front of Jack.


    The king-sized bed boasts luxurious linens, bedside control panels for lighting and curtains, and panoramic windows.


    Luxury car services, including airport transfers and chauffeur-driven excursions around the city.


    Seeing the features, Jack smiled then murmured, "The Butler will be this beautiful; I had no idea, they didn''t mention about her lol "


    Then Jack went to his room and took the rain shower. The cold shower felt good; this country was not that cold yet.


    Looking at the time in his bedroom, it was 7 am in the morning.


    Jack went to sleep; although he had a good night''s sleep yesterday, Jack''s brain was not processing anything as the jeg was too much.


    Opening his eyes, Jack saw maybe one of the most beautiful scenes he has witnessed after being born.


    In front of him, a beautiful blonde sat on a small,fortable chair near the tea table, preparing some food.


    Her head was moving in a motion, and she was singing a tone. Jack, looking at his butler, was fascinated again.

 Chapter 47: Bugatti 16C Galibier.

    Jack was a little shocked to see her in his room, as he had assumed she would return after yesterday.


    Yawning a little, Jack looked at the clock. It was 2 pm in the afternoon.


    Jack''s yawning didn''t break Katrina''s dancing; she was enjoying her music on her earphones.


    Jack slowly got up from the bed and proceeded towards the washroom. Just because he had a crush on her, it didn''t mean he had to interact with her like an NPC.


    After washing himself thoroughly, Jack came to a hot and steamy table for breakfast.


    The items were unique, and Jack rubbed his hand in anticipation.


    Jack was seated in the chair; it was a small, legged chair, and he satfortably in it.


    "Woah, Prince, you''re awake?" Katrina came running from the living room into the bedroom. Jack''s bedroom was almost 900 square feet (83 square meters).


    Upon noticing his presence on the table, Katrina momentarily paused before returning to her duties, meticulously opening each te individually.


    "My prince, this is Tapsilog." Seeing Jack''s clueless expression, she understood he doesn''t understand Philippine cuisine.


    "This is fried meat; I fried it. Although I may not look like a good cook, I am actually a Michelin-starred chef." Katrina wasn''t looking into Jack''s eyes while saying such stuff.


    "Are you really a Michelin-starred chef?" Jack was shocked to learn that such a young person could be a Michelin-starred chef.


    "Yes, actually, I am almost there." Katrina was like a chatterbox, talking nonstop.


    Jack feasted on the tapsilog; it was very good; he never had tapsilog in his life, and such an authentic one tasted great.


    Katrina, who was looking at Jack secretly blushed, ''Such a handsome man.''


    Jack, after finishing eating it, Looked at Katrina, his gaze was like, ''What''s next for me to eat?''


    Katrina, who had been secretly staring at Jack, suddenly stood up; she was actually sitting on the floor, directly opposite Jack.


    "My prince, why are you so tall?" As Katrina asked as she went to prepare the next dish, she was actually on her knees and was talking almost nonstop.


    '' Cute girls, even if they talk so much, they look cute,'' Jack thought, then he heard Katrina''s question.


    " Me? My parents were tall; that''s why. Why are you calling me a prince? I told you yesterday I am not a prince," Jack said.


    " Ah! Your parents must be good-looking." Katrina ignored Jack''s question smoothly as she presented her next dish in front of him.


    "This is smoked salmon and cream cheese bagels, with options for eggs Benedict with hondaise sauce." Katrina paused, then said, "The chef''s special omelette." She then showed Jack a perfect omelette with green toppings.


    "Well, Chef, let me eat your special dishes," Jack smilingly said. He was not as assertive as he had been with Yana and Emma; after all, this was a foreign country, and she was a foreigner with a different culture.


    "Mhm, this tastes nice." Jack liked the dishes; the sauce was great, and the fish was even better.


    "Wait, my prince, you finished it?" Katrina was shocked to see Jack finish her two hours of hard work with just a few bites.


    "Eat this; I''ll go and get something more." Before heading to the kitchen, Katrina handed Jack a basket filled with bakery items. There were croissants, Filipino buttery bread, and many more items.


    Jack shook his head then remembered he didn''t check today''s random shop; he summoned the random shop immediately.


    [Random Shop: Bugatti 16C Galibier = 500,000€ | 15.34.27]


    Jack looked at the item with a confused expression. He had never heard of such a Bugatti model before.


    While eating the buttery bread, Jack googled the model and was surprised to learn that it was a concept car. However, with his knowledge of the ''System'', he knew this car would be the best to drive.


    Jack checked his bnce.


    [Bnce: 780,000€]


    "Enough to pay the Luxaviation; what do I do?"" Jack wanted the car because the shop will reset tomorrow, but he doesn''t have enough money at hand to do both.


    While he was contemting his next move, Katrina entered with arge, steaming charcuterie board; her movements were swift, demonstrating her experience as a waitress.


    "My prince, sorry for the dy. This is a variety of cured meats such as Jam¨®n Ib¨¦rico, prosciutto, and locally made chorizo. I made most of this." Her voice sounded as if she were proud of herself.


    Jack''s appetite was big as well; he started to eat. What will or can be paid for? He''ll think thatter, first he has to enjoy what he has already paid for.


    Katrina sat beside him on the floor. Given the plush carpet covering the entire floor, most people would find itfortable to sit on it.


    Jack takes two bites and feeds Katrina from the same fork one bite; she was like a small animal eating beside him.


    " Ah! My prince, this is for you." Katrina, who had been eating all along, suddenly realized she shouldn''t be eating and closed her mouth as Jack attempted to feed her.


    "Just eat," Jack pushed the meat in her mouth.


    Both of them finished the board in no time.


    Jack''s belly was full; he looked at Katrina, who was also rubbing her little tummy.


    "My prince, Mini leche n. This is my specialty. My mother loves it." Katrina gave Jack a pudding-like thing.


    Jack just opened his mouth and poured the whole thing inside.


    "Ah! " Katrina was horrified. ''This prince is actually a monster?''


    Jack, gulping down the whole sweet pudding, stood up and drank water. After drinking the water, Jack frowned.


    "This water is bubbling," Jack remarked, gazing at the soda-like water in his hand.


    "That''s sparkling water," Katrina chimed in.


    Jack gulped down the whole thing, then went to the balcony and sat down; the whole city was in his view.


    "Could you please bring me a mug of beer?" Jack asked Katrina, who was standing behind him; she ran to fetch the beer.


    "Sigh, let''s buy the car first, then we''ll deal with the shitter," Jack murmured.


    Jack bought the Bugatti 16C Galibier. A Smooth card appeared in Jack''s hand.


    The card featured a picture of an extremely beautiful car on one side, which appeared to be naked and devoid of any color. The card featured four different colors. Jack pressed the blue and silver option.


    The car, which appeared naked and colorless in the card, transformed into a stunning blue and silver color.


    Jack checked the backside of the card, where usually details are written.


    Bugatti 16C Galiber Card: ce this card on an empty parking lot and step back five times. The car will appear in the parking lot. Registration papers are in the glove box.


    Jack looked at the extremely detailed card. Jack smiled and put it inside his pocket.


    Katrina returned with a huge mug of beer, and Jack, being half German, chugged down the entire mug in one breath.


    "Katrina, I am going to take a shower now; if anyonees in and you hear something like Luxaviation or the cops, tell them to sit in the living room." Jack said this patted Katrina''s head, then went to take a bath.


    After entering the bath, Jack sat on the tub for a quite while. He was rxing his mind in the hot water, and he wanted to get rid of the jeg as soon as possible.


    After taking a shower, he wore a bottle green suit with a ck shirt. Due to his recent growth in height and muscle, the entire suit fit his body tightly, but this didn''t make him look disgusting; on the contrary, he looked dashing in tightly fitted clothing.


    Aftering out of the bathroom, Jack went to the closet. Katrina had already unpacked his entire luggage in the walking closet, so he wore his Rolex and went to the office-looking room.


    After some time, Katrina came with two people. Jack was seated behind the executive desk, and they sat opposite of Jack. Katrina left tactfully while closing the door of the room.


    Of the two, Jack knew one of them and could guess who was the other person. It was the security captain from tomorrow who was apanied by a man dressed in a suit.


    "Sir, I hope you enjoyed our service." The man in the suit who just came in smiled and wanted to shake hands, but Jack was too intimidating for him to do so.


    "Yes, I did run into the secretary of foreign affairs." Jack immediately highlighted the error their private jet agency had made.


    As Jack didn''t have the whole amount, he had to buy time, so he used the only mistake Luxaviation made against them immediately.


    "Sir," the Luxaviation agent''s mood soured as soon as Jack mentioned the mistake.


    "Sir, we''re extremely sorry about that. I can do one thing for you: for your next flight with us, we''ll be giving you a t 40% off." The agent offered a fantastic deal.


    Jack raised a single eyebrow, causing the agent to immediately lose all momentum.


    "So, you''re saying I''ve got to take your flight again because I suffered one time. You give me a discount next time I suffer." Jack pretended to be angry.


    The agent lowered his head; he was out of options. The client in front of him was one of hispany''s top clients, and he couldn''t afford to lose him.


    Gritting his teeth, the agent said, "Sir, we can do whatever you suggest."


    "Very well. "How much do I owe you?" Jack inquired.


    " Sir, You''ve given us 30K€ in advance before flying, so it''s about 770,000€; you owe us " The agent took out documents from his bag and said to Jack.


    "Very good. I''ll give you guys punishment. If you can take it, I''ll fly again in the 40% discount." Jack smiled mischievously.


    "Yes, sir, tell us." Before arriving at Jack''s hotel, the agent had consulted with higher-ups and received options such as a 100K€ discount if Jack requested it.

 Chapter 48: Katrinas shock.

    "Very well. This is my silver card. It has a limit of 30K€ every day. I''ve used up today''s limit so you can withdraw from it tomorrow. Take 120K€ from this card. Meet me after 4 days. I''ll have the rest of the amount ready," Jack said confidently.


    Jack''s one day''s ie was 140K€ and in 4 days, which was actually five dayster because today they are not withdrawing the money.


    In five days, Jack''s estimated ie will be 700,000€, and he needs to pay 500,000€ to the Luxaviation. He is confident that he can make this payment.


    "Sir, you''re not taking any discounts?" Agent asked confusedly; he thought Jack would take a huge discount.


    " Oh? You want to give me a discount?" Jack asked; he was amused and let out a chuckle.


    "Sorry, sir." The agent was unsure of how to respond to Jack. He initially believed that hispany chairman exuded an ethereal aura, but after observing Jack, he became certain that hispany chairman was insignificant.


    Jack dismissed the agent with a wave of his hand and began to read the newspaper, something he rarely does, but he feltpelled to do so while sitting in an office.


    '' Filipinonguage newspaper, tsk.'' Jack mmed the newspaper down.


    Outside Jack''s room, as soon as the agent and the security captain came out, they saw the beautiful girl who greeted them first when they entered the suite.


    " Ah! Your work with the prince is finished?. Katrina asked.


    Both the agent and the security captain got shocked''.''Prince? No wonder ''


    They nodded their heads, confident that they had met a prince today. Without even asking another question, they simply left.


    Katrina closed the suite''s door after they left. This was Katrina''s first time doing a butler''s job; she was actually against it because, how can she be with a male inside a suite? But after seeing Jack, she begged the manager to put her on duty.


    The manager, also seeking an opportunity to make this gorgeous woman earn her keep, agreed almost immediately.


    Katrina went inside the office room; the suite has many rooms. It was a 3500 square foot suite, the same size as Jack''s apartment.


    Seeing Jack engrossed in a newspaper, she went to the kitchen to prepare some food, and after some time she heard the calling bell ring.


    Gazing through the door camera, she recognized her manager. After brushing off the invisible dust from her face, she smiled and opened the door.


    "Hello, Manager." Katrina''s pleasing smile didn''t phase the manager.


    The manager was a middle-aged man, a little tanned but properly dressed.


    He entered the suite, and Katrina followed him, then he sat on the living room couch.


    "Where is the prince?" The manager''s voice, calm and authoritative, asked the question.


    "He''s in the office room," Katrina replied.


    " Oh! So he''s in the office room." The manager nodded his head. Then his whole body shook. He stood up and went to the door and waited by the door.


    " You!!! You''re going to kill me someday. You''ve got to say the guest is in the room. I thought he wasn''t in the room and looked around to see if there''s any dust." Manager angrily said he didn''t raise his voice but talked in a hush tone. After taking a deep breath, he calmed down.


    "Alright, tell the prince, I am here," the manager said to the cheerful Katrina. Then the manager walked to the door.


    Katrina smiled, then showing her little tongue, she ran to the office room where Jack was seated.


    Knocking on the door, after getting permission from Jack, she entered. Although she didn''t have the courage to look into Jack''s eye, she didn''t make it awkward either.


    "The manager is here to see you; do you want him toe here?" Katrina asked.


    "Yes,, Manager, no, let him sit in the living room," Jack said.


    Then Jack got up and walked to the living room. Seeing the manager standing near the door, waiting for his permission to enter, Jack gestured for him to enter the living room.


    Yesterday, the manager was taken aback by Jack''s mere presence; upon seeing him in person, he took a deep breath and approached Jack.


    Jack sat on the couch; the manager came near Jack and didn''t sit down.


    Katrina was also standing behind him; although she was very bubbly in front of Jack, she didn''t show her usual cheerfulness in front of the manager.


    Jack gestured for the manager to sit down.


    " Sir, Thank you for choosing our hotel. I hope you''re enjoying your stay," the manager smiled.


    "Yes, I was going to call you; I need something from you." Jack went forward a little on the couch.


    "Anything for you, sir." The manager was more than happy to help.


    "I need a parking lot," Jack said. He wanted to see the car he had purchased earlier.


    "We''ve got a ton of them." The manager smiled and bragged.


    "I need one for an hour. That parking lot has to be a little special." Jack was mysterious about it.


    " Oh? Tell me more, sir." The manager, an expert in handling bigshots, understood that there must be a catch; if a man of Jack''s caliber is speaking, he must first listen.


    "So, I need a parking lot with no eyes," Jack said, then smiled at the manager.


    The manager immediately understood what Jack meant. Manager smiled then said, "Without CCTV cameras, alright, I''ve got something like this but not in this hotel."


    "Where is it?"" Jack asked.


    "It''s in my home, which is actually a 5-minute drive from here; this hotel is fully secured with cameras." The manager was proud of his hotel.


    "Okay, can you give me your parking lot for one hour?" Jack inquired. Jack asked.


    "Well, yes, sir. The manager smiled and said, "My wife and children wanted to eat in a restaurant recently, and tomorrow I''ve promised them to take out for lunch."


    You can have that tomorrow¡ªI''ll be out for 4-5 hours and there''s no camera in thepound." The manager smiled cheerfully as if he were happy to help.


    "Very good, but I don''t know where you live," Jack said while gesturing Katrina toe near him.


    "Your butler knows the address, sir. Do you want to change your butler? Lile with a more professional one?" Manager suddenly asked while looking at Katrina.


    Katrina, who was walking towards Jack, halted for a second and looked at Jack. She was expecting Jack to say no, but looking at her performance, she sighed, ''Prince is going to get a new butler.''


    "No, what are you saying? She''s a talented butler. Come here." Jack gestured for Katrina toe closer as she had halted her steps.


    Katrina came closer to Jack. Jack gestured for her toe closer. Katrina blushed but came closer.


    "You took the small briefcase containing moneyst night, correct?" Where is it?" Jack asked.


    "It''s in the small safe; the password is my name." Katrina nodded her head innocently.


    "Alright, go bring about 30K pesos from there," Jack said, almost whispering to avoid awkwardness.


    "Manager, what car will take me there?" Jack asked the manager, while Katrina went running towards Jack''s room, where a small safe was.


    "Of course, our chauffeur service is one of the top ss; the car we''ve provided you with is the Toyota Century 2025," the manager said proudly.


    "Taylor?"" Jack looked at the manager with scrutiny.


    " Oh! Ahaha, you''re European; that''s why maybe you don''t know, but this car is an Asian masterpiece; I guarantee you''ll like it. If you''re not satisfied, we''ll arrange for a recement." The managerughed.


    Katrina came back with thirty thousand pesos and handed them to Jack.


    Jack took the money and gave it to the manager, who was shocked to see the stack of money.


    At first, the manager didn''t want to take the money, but after Jack''s smile and using his aura a little, the manager didn''t get the courage to say no.


    "Sir, what should I do with this much money?" The manager asked while seating with the huge stack of money.


    "Well, it''s for you to enjoy your meal with your wife and children tomorrow. Have a wonderful lunch " Jack said while smiling, then waved his hand.


    Manager bowed and left the suite before leaving; he nced at Katrina.


    Katrina was not focusing on the manager at all; her whole focus was on Jack. He gives away more than what she earns in a month.


    "So, what''s the n for today?" Jack asked, and as he rxed on the couch, he felt a little sleepy.


    "My prince, we can go for a ride? Or if you think you want to dive into the swimming pool and rx there," Katrina suggested.


    "No, let''s go. I need some clothes that are bigger." Jack stood up and went towards the door.


    Katrina naturally followed him; she was hopping around behind Jack.


    Jack paused and gave her a strange look. Katrina also stopped; she got used to Jack''s presence; she doesn''t feel intimidated anymore.


    "Well, do you use a purse or something?" Jack asked, seeing her hopping around like a child was a treat to his eyes.


    "Yes, I use a handbag; why?" Katrina asked.


    "Well, take 500 pesos in your handbag, then call the chauffeur." Jack came back and sat down on the couch.


    He browsed his phone in the meantime. While browsing Instagram, he came across Yana''s profile. She had uploaded a picture of herself in front of the Chinese airport, and she looked stunning.


    Jack didn''tment and checked his followers; he rememberedst time he had around 70K. Katrina, after taking the money and informing the receptionist about Jack''s n, came to the living room.


    She wanted to surprise Jack from behind, but seeing him intently browsing the phone, she looked at the disy from behind, and seeing his photo and 169K followers, she was shocked.

 Chapter 49: Will you work for me?

    [ A/N : Hey everyone! I''ve added two bonus chapters for you. They''re a bit shorter, but I''m doing my best to keep the story going without dropping it. Thanks for all your support¡ªenjoy! ]


    Jack and Katrina left the hotel, and with Jack''s presence, the whole lobby of the hotel was silenced once again.


    Katrina liked being the only one without any fear; she followed Jack along.


    With his height of six feet seven inches, Jack stood taller than anyone else in the lobby, and his maximum charisma made him appear like the sun in the dark space.


    Getting out of the hotel, A chauffeur was already waiting; he opened the door for Jack and Katrina to enter.


    Jack, looking at the car, thought, ''Not bad,'' it was a white-colored Toyota Century.


    The car exuded ss, and as Jack stepped inside, he spread out his entire leg in shock, as he had never imagined an Asian car could be so luxurious.


    Katrina first wanted to enter the front seat, but Jack grabbed her hand and took her with him in the back.


    Katrina was also shocked to see such a nice car; the interior was so beautiful that she was fascinated.


    The whole interior was decorated with white colored leather, and seeing Jack just beside her, Katrina daydreamed, ''She saw a huge ocean, and she was running behind her. Jack was running to catch her, and there was also a tiny boy who looked exactly like Jack, but he was around 2 years old; she was calling him Katrick.''


    "Katrina, wake up." Jack, seeing the daydreamer, was shocked and tried to wake her up.


    Katrina immediately shook her head and concentrated on the task at hand¡ªtaking Jack to a mall.


    "Greenbelt Mall," Katrina said to the driver, who was waiting for her to daydream to end.


    The car immediately went towards the mall. Jack felt how luxurious this car was when it started; the car was so smooth that he felt like nothing happened.


    Jack looked around to see the people from the car; sometimes it didn''t look good, sometimes it did. The people, however, looked extremely busy.


    "My prince, Are you here to just visit the country?" Katrina asked.


    "Well, yes, I''ve got a mansion in your country, so I''ve got toe here more. To be honest, I liked the country so far," Jack said to Katrina, who just listened to whatever Jack said.


    "What country are you from?"" Katrina was fascinated by Jack''s aura and charisma; he was unlike anything she had ever seen.


    Her parents, who also live in Man, were adamant on finding her a husband. She went on some dates, and every day she would just m the table and end the day before it could even start.


    "Well, I came here from Germany; my mother was a German woman and my father was an Australian; my whole life I grew up in Australia, but now I study in Germany, so it''s messed up?" Jack looked at Katrina with a doubt that she would understand what he just babbled.


    " Oh! Nice, So how old are you?" Katrina asked after seeing Jack so talkative.


    " Me? This year, I am eighteen," Jack said with a smile.


    "Eighteen?" Katrina looked like she had seen a ghost.


    " Why? Do I look much older?" Jack touched his face.


    "No, no, I thought you''re fifteen; that''s why I was holding back," Katrina smiled mischievously.


    "Holding back?" Jack looked at her confusedly.


    "Nothing, we''re here; look," Katrina pointed at a mall.


    The chauffeur parked the car in front of the mall, then opened the door for Jack. As Jack came down from the car, he looked around the mall square.


    "Prince, you should get some sunsses. You''ll look cool," Katrinamented whileing out.


    " Yeah? Let''s go buy them." Jack said and walked inside the mall withrge strands, forgetting about Katrina''s little legs, and even if she ran, she could barely catch up.


    Jack, looking back, saw Katrina running, so he slowed down. Katrina came in a hurry and took deep breaths.


    "My prince, why are you going so fast? You don''t even know where to go," Katrina said while calming down from the running.


    "Sorry about that. Let''s go." Jack gave Katrina his hand to hold, then both of them ventured into the shopping mall.


    Katrina, who was from a middle-ss background, took Jack into some middle-ss shops. The shopkeeper almost cried.


    Then Jack spotted shops for Gi, Prada, and Givenchy; he took Katrina with him, holding her hand.


    "This shirt is nice; pack it." Jack was holding a Tom Ford shirt, which looked good; it was ck in color, and after trying it, Jack liked it.


    "Pack this, pack that." Jack was busy shopping, as whatever he wore looked good, so he just focused on size, mostly because he has a bigger frame.


    "My Prince, youre using so much money," Katrina murmured in shock.


    As they were going around, Katrina took Jack to a shop named Omega Boutique.


    It was a luxurious shop. There were jewelry, leather goods, and many essories.


    As soon as Jack and Katrina entered the shop, there was a smiling saleswoman to greet them.


    "Sir, let me help you with your shopping experience," she said in English, looking at Jack, who was so tall that her neck hurt.


    As they entered the shop, Jack and Katrina looked at various items.


    Katrina looked at the shiny jewelry; on the other hand, Jack only looked at what he came for, the sunsses.


    However, Jack also noticed Katrina''s gaze, smiled, and then turned his attention to the salesperson.


    "I need some sunsses," Jack said.


    "Of course, sir, please follow me," the saleswoman smilingly turned around, and her smile vanished.


    She was under pressure; Jack''s aura was no joke; if she hadn''t be ustomed to the guests here, most of whom were wealthy and powerful, she would have crumbled.


    She led Jack and Katrina to a couch, which had a disy table in the front.


    Jack and Katrina rxed on the couch; the weather was so nice. After sitting down, Jack refused the refreshments with a wave of his hand because it was 8 PM in the night and he nned to eat in a good restaurant with Katrina after that.


    The saleswoman was very nice about selling Jack sunsses. Jack chose three pilot sunsses, ck, silver, and golden in color.


    Which cost Jack around 120K pesos. Jack was more than happy to pay such a price, then he realized that luxury brands are kind of scams.

 Chapter 50: Divisoria Market.

    [ A/N : Hey everyone! I''ve added two bonus chapters for you. They''re a bit shorter, but I''m doing my best to keep the story going without dropping it. Thanks for all your support¡ªenjoy! ]


    After purchasing the sses, Jack took Katrina to a Gi store; he took liking to a beautiful dress there.


    As soon as he walked in, the fragrance of the store made Jack nod in satisfaction. ''Now this is how you serve the customers, so they are not total scammers after all; they know how to serve.''


    Entering the shop, Jack directly went towards the mannequin he saw from outside; he liked the dress and wanted to buy it for Katrina.


    "Sir, this dress is called Love Pleated Belted Cotton-Poplin Midi Dress; looking at Ma''am, she''ll be looking like a doll." The saleswoman gave the name of the dress and didn''t forget topliment Katrina.


    "Alright, go try it." Jack slightly pushed Katrina towards the changing room; she was shocked to be pushed lightly.


    She nced at Jack and the saleswoman, who was pushing her, while gritting her teeth. She went to the changing room.


    After changing into the white dress, she came back. Observing her, Jack felt that this dress was tailor-made for her.


    "Alright, we''ll buy it," Jack said.


    He also wanted to give Katrina a ne, but he needed to confirm something first.


    As he went to pay with Katrina, Katrina was searching her bag to pay the price; she didn''t want to look like a gold digger.


    "How much is this dress?" Katrina inquired, putting on the new dress while her old one was being packed.


    "Ma''am, only 120,000 pesos." Shopkeeper looked extremely happy; with a 2%mission on her sale, she''ll go home happily today.


    "Ah? " Katrina was shocked. This dress costs this much? It''s my 3- to 4-month sry.


    Her hand that was searching for her card to pay for the dress stopped momentarily.


    "Well, don''t just stand there; give her cash," Jack urged.


    "But prince, that''s your money." Katrina stuttered a little.


    "Well, just give it. It''s a gift from me; you''re not allowed to refuse." Jack used his authority as a guest and his aura of the Emperor.


    Katrina was still hesitant, but she did pay for the dress. From a very young age, Katrina worked hard just to survive and never expected anything from anyone. When Katrina was only 9 years old, her dad was paralyzed.


    Since then, she wanted to earn a living and help her mother out; from the age of 15, she worked part-time at a convenience store.


    The saleswoman was so jealous of Katrina that her smile went crooked. Jack and Katrina went outside the store with hands full of bags.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got an offer you can''t refuse. How about youe and look after my property? I''ll pay you double." Jack offered Katrina a job; he wanted someone trustworthy to look after the mansion.


    " Ah? Double? Do you know how much I make per month?" Katrina was shocked at first, thenughed.


    "No, tell me." Jack was amused. How much can her sry be?


    "It''s on a yearly n, 800,000 pesos every year." Katrina was proud of her ie.


    Jack mentally calcted the price in euros. It was his two hours of breathing.


    "I''ll really double your sry," Jack said immediately.


    " Eh? Are you sure? Don''t lie to me. "Katrina didn''t believe what she was hearing.


    "Alright, don''t fret on it; when we go to the mansion, you''ll believe me," Jack smiled.


    As both of them were exiting the mall, the white Toyota Century came in front of them. The chauffeur opened the door for Jack.


    After seating inside, both Jack and Katrina felt a little hungry; Katrina wanted to go back and cook. It saves money and is healthy.


    "What''s the best ce here to eat local food?" Jack asked Katrina, who was lost in her daydream. Jack asked Katrina, who was in her daydream.


    "Local food? Let me think, " Katrina, cutely putting her finger on her chin, began to contemte, Where can she actually take Jack?


    Jack just can''t go anywhere she points at; she had to think somewhere safe and nice to eat.


    "Driver, please take us to Binondo," Katrin said after giving it some thought.


    "Alright." The driver or chauffeur was an old man with fewer words.


    "Where''s Binondo?"" Jack asked; he was curious about everything.


    Katrina said, "It''s also known as Chinatown; you''ll find very good local dishes there."


    "Alright, I''ll trust you on this," Jack nodded, then smiled.


    "But," Katrina said as if she wanted to say something more but hesitated.


    "But what?" Jack asked back.


    "But the ce is not that luxurious," Katrina remarked; she believed Jack had a tendency to overspend, and the current location is, at most, moderately priced.


    "Ahaha, don''t worry about it. But look at me. I''ve worn a fucking suit. I should have to wear some t-shirts and half pants. The weather outside is kind of too hot for me," Jack said. The weather in the Philippines right now was humid.


    " Oh! Don''t worry. There''s a market called the Divisoria Market; we can buy you somefortable shirts and half pants," Katrina suggested.


    "I also rmend that market, young master." The chauffeur also chimed in, as Jack''s aura was too intimidating for him to talk at first, but seeing Jack''s easygoing personality, he talked.


    " Oh? Let''s go then, Three of us." Jack smiled and included the old chauffeur as well.


    The old man, who was doubting that Jack might ignore his word, felt relief. ''When a person with immense wealth listens to a poor man''s suggestion, that''s a kind-hearted man, ''the old man thought.


    As they were about to enter the market, the chauffeur stopped in a favorable location. "Young Master, the market inside is very narrow and filled with crowds; you and madam may go; I will be here guarding the car until youe back."


    Jack looked at the kind grandpa-looking chauffeur, then smiled and got out himself; he didn''t bothered the old man, although the old man wanted to get out after Jack nodded his head, but Jack gestured for him not to.

 Chapter 51: Resolving Issues.

    As Jack and Katrina entered the market slowly, they saw people were busy with their marketing.


    People who saw Jack with Katrina gave them a look immediately. As if¡ªwhat are you guys doing here?


    Katrina took Jack to a local shirt store, where he immediately changed his suit. He was already sweating, and the area was crowded with people.


    Jack felt almost suffocated in the heat due to the humid air, but after changing into a loose half-sleeved shirt with a floral pattern and half pants, he feltfortable.


    " See? You should wear this when you''re outside," Katrina said, gazing at Jack through her sparkling eyes.


    "Alright, give me ten of them," Jack said to the Filipino shopkeeper, who didn''t understand English, so Katrina had to trante.


    After taking four pairs of half-sleeved shirts and half pants, Jack and Katrina went back to the car because they were getting too much attention.


    Returning to the car Jack and Katrina just sat in the car, and the A/C was never thisfortable.


    "Sir, should we proceed toward Binondo?" Chauffeur asked.


    "Yes, I am so hungry; please take us there," Jack said.


    Arriving at the Binondo, Katrina walked with confidence; although Jack was wearing a half-sleeved shirt, his charm didn''t decrease at all; people were still looking at him, and girls were looking at him in a daze.


    Eng Bee Tin, That''s the restaurant Katrina was taking him; she always liked the food here, and it was in the moderate range.


    Jack followed Katrina; he also asked the old chauffeur toe with them, but he adamantly refused.


    While walking with Katrina, Jack became thirsty and suddenly spotted a shop featuring a see-through fridge.


    Jack grabbed Katrina from behind; Katrina almost flew backward. Jack went to the shop and bought a strawberry milkshake; Katrina paid for it because she had all the money in her handbag.


    Jack took two of the strawberry milkshakes, popped the second one, and pushed it inside Katrina''s mouth.


    Although she grumbled a little, she did enjoy the drink and took Jack into the restaurant.


    Jack didn''t know what to order after sitting down; Katrina, being a local, ordered hopia and tikoy.


    The dish consisted of rice cake and bean-filled pastry, apanied by Mami and Pencit.


    Jack enjoyed the food, but he had to drink two bottles of water; the noodles were too spicy for him.


    After eating their fill, they left. The chauffeur was professional. As soon as Jack''s feet left the street, he saw the car. Jack smiled, then sat in the car. The time was 10.30 PM, so Jack went back to the hotel.


    Aftering back to the hotel, Jack felt tired, and the jeg was there as well. After taking a shower, Jack fell asleep peacefully, while Katrina slept in her quarters next to Jack''s suite.


    Every suite has a butler''s quarters just beside it, allowing guests to call the butler at any time.


    After sleeping peacefully, Jack woke up, took a bath, and saw the clock; it was 8 a.m. in the morning.


    He immediately looked at the random shop; every day he was eager to know what the random shop has to offer.


    [Random Shop: Nuclear Warhead = 600,000€ | 23.53.20]


    ???


    -_-


    "Fuck, what will I do with this?" Jack was shocked to see such an item appearing in the shop.


    Dismissing the shop, Jack wore a loose t-shirt and jeans. As he was waiting in the living room, Jack saw Katrina entering the room with a handful of dishes.


    After breakfast, Jack and Katrina decided to watch a movie, as Jack had to go to the manager''s house at noon today to unleash the Bugatti.


    As they were about to watch a movie called''Fifty ''Shades of Grey,'' which Jack found randomly.


    The calling bell in the suite rang, and Katrina went to see who it was. She was shocked to see a police officer arriving directly at the hotel suite.


    Katrina has seen in the past where policee to the hotel to find criminals; usually, the police wait at the reception desk and the guests go there.


    Looking through the door disy, she was first confused, then she saw a person who came yesterday, and there was also a fat person.


    Katrina immediately reported this to Jack. Upon hearing this, Jack was not shocked, as he knew that police had toe because the incident at his mansion had not yet been resolved.


    "Let theme; I''ll be in the office." Jack ran to the office and sat down on the executive chair.


    The sight of Jack running in that manner was quite amusing to Katrina, who was gazing in his direction. Sheughed.


    Jack, when he came first, looked ethereal, untouchable for mortals, but now looking at him, he was also a normal teenager who tried to look cool.


    Katrina opened the door; she was also ying along with Jack, so her face was cold and she looked confused.


    "Ma''am, sorry to disturb you. Is Prince avable?" The security captain asked.


    Upon hearing "Prince," the police officer also tightened his tie. On the other hand, the fat man was just that¡ªfat.


    "Yes, even though he''s avable, you have to wait in the living room for a while," Katrina said. She then opened the door for them to enter, and as soon as they did, she mmed it shut.


    All three of them shook a little, but they sat carefully on the living room sofa.


    After a while, Katrina entered the office where Jack was sitting. She firstughed at him, then cleared her throat and asked, "Should I let them in?"


    "Alright, send them inside."


    The three of them¡ªthe fat man, the police officer, and the security captain¡ªwent to the office room; the security captain knocked on the door first.


    "Enter"


    "Hello, Young Master, I''ve brought the secretary of the mansion you live in and the inspector who I''ve entrusted that housekeeper to." As soon as the security captain entered, he was awed by Jack''s presence, then he reported. Everything to Jack.


    "Hey, I am not the secretary of the mansion; I am Secretary of the Makita Mansion Societies, Young Master, How are you?" First, Fat Man reprimanded the security captain, and then a fawning smile spread across his face.


    "What about you?"" Jack pointed at the police officer.


    " Ahem! I am the inspector of the Makati Central police station. I am the officer responsible for arresting the fraudster. The inspector wanted to take credit.


    "Alright, so what about him? Did you give him any punishment?" Jack asked; he was more concerned about that bastard, who was taking advantage of the owner who trusted him.


    "Yeah, about that. That man has shatted himself 18 times in the cell. We wanted to send him in the jail, but he also shat himself in front of the jailer, who was so disgusted by him that he kicked that man in the crotch. Now the man is bleeding from his dick and shatting inside the cell. He filed a case against the jailer. The jailer lost somehow and lost his job in the process." The inspector talked nonstop.


    "What the fuck?" Jack seated upright, hearing the unbelievable story: What the fuck was happening? In two days, only this much has happened?


    "Yes, actually we take foreign cases very seriously, and hearing you an important guest of our country got into so much trouble; we tried to help you as much as possible, but sigh!" Inspector looked tired.


    Jack was so confused that he didn''t know what to say more about the issue: "I guess the issue''s resolved; I won''t pursue this further."


    Jack didn''t want to deal with the shatter anymore, so he just let it go.


    "Your mansion is almost empty. Only one family is still around, but they''ll be leaving tomorrow." Inspector said, After seeing Jack nod, he left; his mood was weird.


    "Sir, from tomorrow on, I''ll be starting the cleaning duties." The fat man spoke; he was all happy and cheerful about it.


    Jack just waved his hand to dismiss the fatty, then looked at Security Captain.


    "Do you work for the Luxaviation?" Jack asked.


    "Actually no, I work with a security agency, and they actually work with the Luxaviation. Why do you ask?" Security captain asked.


    "What''s your sry?" Jack asked, Even though it''s inappropriate to inquire about a man''s sry, Jack persisted because he was interested in hiring him.


    "Young master? Sigh! It''s a 1.5 million peso a year contract; before I was captain, the sry was around 900K." The security captain expressed his dissatisfaction with the current situation and expressed his hope for a positive oue from Jack.


    "Alright, I''ll give you 3 million pesos a year, and bring your four trusted men; I''ll give them 1.5 million a year," Jack said.


    "And our duties will be?" The security captain, hearing so much money was the sry, asked, because nothing is free. If they pay you, they make more from you.


    "Your job will be to protect me, and when I am not there, protect the mansion," Jack stated.


    "That''s it?" Security captain asked.


    "That''s it."


    "Alright, you''ve got a deal, Young Master." The security captain was more than happy to be Jack''s bodyguard and get double payments.


    Jack waved his hand, dismissed the security captain, then looked at the clock. It was time to go to the manager''s house; his car was waiting.


    Jack has never seen a four-door Bugatti before; heck, he has never seen a Bugatti from up close.


    Jack first called Katrina to let her know about the n, and it would take her some time too. To get ready, Jack also went inside his room and wore a blue-colored zer with a silver-colored shirt.


    He wore a ck shoe and his rose gold watch, knowing that his Bugatti was blue and silver in color.

 Chapter 52: Meeting Andrew Late.

    Jack and Katrina left the hotel; the chauffeur was waiting for them. Jack checked his pocket; there was the card with Bugatti in there.


    Jack smiled then entered the car. Katrina followed along, seating inside and spreading his leg. Jack looked outside; the people were watching him.


    Jack was now used to the attention, but it was still amusing. The car slowly started to drive.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach the manager''s house. The manager''s house was a modest two-story building, and there was a garden in front of the house.


    The house was located in a remote area, and Katrina quickly opened the password-locked door. She knew the password for some reason.


    "The manager''s wife was my teacher in high school, and I used toe here often for tuition," Katrina said while opening the door.


    The door was small, but there was also a bigger door for cars to enter. Jack and Katrina entered thepound, and Jack immediately saw the parking lot, which was now empty.


    "Kat, wait outside," Jack said to Katrina. He decided to call her ''Kat'' as she was bing like his friend.


    Katrina, without asking any questions, left thepound; she knew there must be something going on; otherwise,Jack wouldn''t have specially requested Manager.


    Jack also got out with Katrina. He looked around the house for any CCTV cameras, but he found none.


    "Alright, tell me the password and take the driver to the hotel; I''ll be back in 10 minutes," Jack said while opening the door for Katrina.


    "Alright," Katrina agreed, but she felt a little reluctant.


    "The password is 697169," Katrina said, then the car''s window rolled up and the car left from Jack''s perspective.


    "Alright, nice." Jack went back inside and searched for CCTV cameras, not wanting to blindly trust someone he didn''t know.


    After a prolonged search, Jack failed to find any cameras. He conducted a thorough search, even peering through the house''s windows for confirmation.


    After doing all that, he slowly pulled out a card; the card was shining a little because of the sun.


    Jack slowly ced the card on the parking space and went back 5 steps. A shining, bright color appeared; it was blinding. Jack secretly took two more steps back.


    After a full fifteen seconds of sh bangs, Jack could open his eyes a little; the first thing he saw was the number te.


    '' BreathingEuro ''


    Looking at the custom number te, Jack frowned. ''What is this number te? So trashy, I like trash, hehe.'' Jack first thought it looked ugly, then remembered if the system gets angry at him he might lose the system, so he tried to y cool.


    Then he saw the car; it was long but beautiful, and the uniqueness of the car was unbelievable.


    With a blue and silverbination, the car looked expensive.


    Jack looked around and saw the Bugatti Horseshoe Grille, which was there; it looked like an expensive Bugatti.


    There was also a key ce in the car''s door. There were three keys. Jack looked at the four-door sedan and was astonished at how beautiful the car was.


    Jack didn''t just go in the car first; he unlocked the gate of the manager''s house, then opened it whole, then he went inside the car.


    Inside the whole car, the leathers were hand stitched and looked gorgeous; the whole interior was in color; and Jack felt a little congested while sitting down as a driver.


    He was used to driving a bigger car, and his height was also very different than before.


    '' This is a sedan; I''ve got to hire a driver.'' Jack looked at the back seats of the car, which were spacious and looked extremely rxing.


    Jack slowly tapped on the elerator. The car had a 4.0-liter super-tubo engine with 1080 horsepower.


    Only slightly tapping made it roar like a beast, then Jack slowly took the car out of that parking lot, then closed the door.


    Seating inside the car again, Jack felt less congested, so he drove the car. With its carbon fiber body, the car was incredibly smooth and designed for speeding.


    As Jack drove, the car screamed like a beast; he felt as if the entire city was staring at him.


    It was rare to see a Bugatti in Man. As Jack elerated towards his hotel, a red car raced alongside him, seeminglypeting with him.


    Jack wanted to just go forward, but the car was adamant on being with Jack''s car. Man''s traffic didn''t help either.


    As Jack was turning left, the red car came out of nowhere and broke in front of Jack''s car.


    Jack became enraged when the red car abruptly stopped, fearing damage to his new vehicle.


    Jack opened his door. got out of the car and locked the door. With his key in his hand, he was about to start a road rage.


    The red car''s driver also opened his door; the driver was a bald dude with a tightly fitting t-shirt.


    Now that Jack was looking at the bald person, he also looked at the person''s red car, which was a Ferrari.


    The bald person was shorter than him, but he was not that intimidated by Jack''s presence.


    As both approached each other, the bald person looked Jack in the eyes. Jack was not using his aura, as he felt like it was man vs. man.


    "Kid, want to sell me the Bugatti?" The bald man asked.


    "Who are you?" Jack asked.


    "Andrew Late, I am number one on the inte. Check my name, most googled person," Andrew Late replied.


    " Late? What''s with the surname, Hahaha?" Jack couldn''t stopughing after hearing Andrew Late''s name.


    " i alwaysete "


    "Comete, where?"" Jack asked afterughing.


    "In your mom''s pussy" The bald man was offended that Jackughed at him, so he replied weirdly.


    "Do you want to get murdered?" Jack asked with a very grim face.


    "No, kid, Just tell me if you''re interested in selling this car," Andrewte asked again.


    "Not interested," Jack replied. He wanted to punch this fool, but he was aw-abiding citizen/tourist after all.

 Chapter 53: Incest!!!

    "I''ll pay, in dors." Andrew Late tried to entice Jack with Dor''s.


    "Not interested," Jack said, now starting to use his aura, as he was getting pretty bored with this man.


    "10 million, USD," Andrew, gritting his teeth, stated.


    Jack returned to his car, started it, and waited for Andrew to move his vehicle. He was eager to go to the hotel and park this beast inside.


    It''s too beautiful to be out here like this. Jack was in love with this car.


    "FIFTY, I''ll pay fifty million dors," Andrew Late eximed as he nced at Jack, who was seated inside the incredibly beautiful Bugatti.


    Find your next adventure on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    Jack reversed his car then went past Andrew, who was panting heavily; his face was red, and he was struggling to even stand straight.


    Jack, on the other hand, was not interested in selling his possessions. Is the dor more valuable than the euro? He breathes euro, so it doesn''t matter much to Jack.


    After driving a little further, Jack spotted the hotel. As he entered the hotel''s premises, he noticed Katrina waiting near the white Toyota Century.


    Even Katrina was in awe of the beautiful Bugatti as it shone in the sun, its blue color perfectlyplementing it.


    Jack was in the car, which had a cked-out window, so people could only see the car.


    Jack stopped in front of Katrina and rolled down his window, leaving her shocked.


    "Who''s car is this?" Katrina asked; her mouth was agape.


    "My car, of course. Hop in," Jack said and gestured for her to enter.


    As soon as Katrina went inside, Jack drove the car; the car was so eye-catching that the whole city was watching wherever the car went.


    "This car is so nice." Katrina looked happy, and as Jack''s speed was 70-80 KPH, he was obviously breaking somews.


    After the initial rush, Jack returned to the hotel with Katrina, who was feeling exhausted after screaming nonstop when Jack was driving faster.


    She was terrified for her life when Jack suddenly made a turn at a speed of 90 KPH, causing her heart to halt for a few seconds.


    Upon their return to the hotel, Jack handed over the car to a valet. However, before the valet could take the wheel, Jack intervened by grabbing his arm.


    "Take another guy with you; I don''t want any scratches in that car," Jackmanded. The valet could only nod his head.


    Then, Jack and Katrina went upstairs. It was lunchtime, and Jack was craving arge steak. After freshening up, Katrina took Jack to the hotel''s restaurant, where the meals were notplimentary.


    Katrina introduced Jack to a buffet-style restaurant known as Sapphire Room.


    Jack searched around and found the steak, but after tasting it for the first time, he decided not to eat it.


    He instead chose the local dishes, which tasted good, and Katrina was bringing whatever good there was to eat on the table.


    As they finished their lunch and were about to go upstairs to take a rest, Jack saw Andrew Late again.


    Jack was aware of Andrew Late''s identity. He had witnessed Andrew arguing with American women. After shaking his head, Jack made his way back to his suite.


    Jack had originally nned to watch "Fifty Shades of Grey," but he decided against it because he now wanted to watch "Game of Thrones," one of the greatest TV series ever.


    Jack and Katrina has never watched it or heard about it, so everything will be a surprise for him and Katrina.


    As the episode went on, everything was fine; the set-up was medieval, and Jack liked the story so far, until the dawrf came in on the screen, there were naked women all over him.


    When Katrina saw the naked women, she blushed and tried to cover her eyes with her fingers, but she still peered at the screen.


    Jack was a little too rxed because he knew that if this continued, he would get a boner quickly. It had been a while since he had sex, and witnessing something like this with such a gorgeous girl was too much to bear.


    So Jack had to be calm and smile as if it''s nothing.


    '' Europeans are sure different; they see this as if nothing'' Katrina thought, She knows Europeans have nude beaches and stuff, but she didn''t believe Jack was like that until she saw him so calm.


    After that episode was great, a little horror and some times mystery, what made both of them scream at thest was the brother and sister making love scene.


    "INCEST"


    After yelling together, they were hooked on the series.


    Katrina''s face was beet red, but she still wanted to watch the next episode, and Jack was also enjoying it.


    "Is itmon?" Katrina suddenly asked when the second episode intro was ying; her face was red.


    "What is?" Jack looked at her in confusion.


    "This, I mean, incest. In Europe, is itmon?" Katrina inquired in a whispery tone.


    "N...no,nonono." Jack waved his hand; the more he tried to say no, the more he looked suspicious.


    "Alright, I believe you," Katrina smiled sweetly. The awkward, horny atmosphere was gone.


    "Yeah, thank you for believing in me; I am Australian anyway." Jack said thank you in a normal voice butter in a hushy tone, as if he were consoling himself.


    After watching the episode, it was 8 in the evening, and Katrina proceeded to prepare dinner. Jack also browsed his phone in the mean time.


    After eating, both of them went to sleep. The next day Jack woke up and went to the gym. The gym was big and spacious He spent one hour on a treadmill, then took a shower in his room.


    After that, he sat on the couch and said, ''Katrina is still sleeping; the girl is too rxed around me. She seems to forget I am her patron.'' Shaking his head, Jack opened the random shop.


    [Random Shop: 200-500% cash back card = 200,000€ | 23.56.12]

 Chapter 54: Katrina ?

    [Random Shop: 200-500% Cashback Card = 200,00€ | 23.57.34]


    Jack was bewildered to see such a good thing appearing in his random shop. Then he checked his bnce. If Jack was correct, this card could potentially double or triple his money.


    [Bnce: 240,000€]


    Jack had to pay the luxaviation bill; now he was actually in a pinch; if he purchases this card and this card has any hidden condition, he''ll be fucked. Because the day of the payment is getting near, and if he screws up, he will lose respect.


    Jack, gritting his teeth, purchased the item; the shop resets every 24 hours even if you don''t purchase anything, so he had to take the risk.


    Simr to the previous time a card came into Jack''s hand, the card was red in color. Jack immediately looked at the back of the card to know more details, if this has any hidden conditions.


    '' Cash Back Card: A card that has a limit of 600,000€; use it to get a random cash back of 200¨C300%.. Note: You have to use money; this card does not contain money.


    " Sigh! It did not have a hidden condition, as expected of my system," Jack muttered.


    At that moment, Katrina came in. She yawned at first, then she saw Jack; her sleepy eyes immediately opened wide, and then her face turned red because Jack was wearing a bathing gown and his body was too much revealed.


    Then she greeted Jack and went to the kitchen. Every day, Katrina oversees the replenishment of kitchen supplies at five in the morning. Jack didn''t know that.


    He thought Katrina waszing around when he saw her sleeping in the morning; after that, Katrina made a fantastic breakfast. Jack was in no mood to go outside today because there was a rainy cloud hanging in the air but there was no rain, and Man''s humid air feels suffocating.


    Jack made the decision to rest during the day and go out for dinner at night.


    After eating breakfast, Katrina has something to do in her home, so Jack went downstairs to see her off.


    Coming back to his room, Jack studied chess. On YouTube, he saw most of the chess championship matches in 2X speed, as his photographic memory was at y.


    He was concentrating hard on chess because he liked the boring aspect of it. After watching for almost three hours, he stopped.


    '' Maybe beginner level.'' Jack thought himself he was at beginner level, but he was underestimating the then-world champion and their techniques.


    Jack then went to the swimming pool; he was bored, and Katrina was not there as well. Yesterday, she took a promise from Jack that he would not watch ''Game of Thrones'' without her.


    As he wore only a short pant while jumping on the pool, women''s were watching, and their pussy got wet.


    Jack was also enjoying the pool scene wheredies were wearing revealing bikinis, although Jack felt like their boobs were a bit small.


    After swimming for about half an hour, Jack left the swimming pool and the bikinidies.


    After returning to his room, Jack bathed again, then with his tab ordered a refreshing drink; it came fast. As he was drinking the fresh fruit juice, he looked at the Twitch streaming site; his favorite streamer was Amouranth.


    As he watched the bathtub game ying stream, Jack''s eyes were fixed on her two big breasts, which were 95% naked; she barely covered them anyway. Jack liked her fake tits; well, they look great.


    After watching her stream for a while, he went to look for the best steak restaurant in Man.


    He found one named Wolfgang''s Steakhouse. He decided to check that steakhouse tonight after Katrina returns.


    Jack then went to sleep; sleep makes his life better. After sleeping for some hours, Jack''s eye opened on his own. Jack enjoyed the feeling of not needing to set an rm on his phone and being able to sleep as much as he wanted.


    Looking at the clock, he saw it was 8.30 PM in the night. Jack awoke, showered, and then dialed Katrina''s buzzer to reach her, but the call went unanswered.


    Jack frowned, then called the receptionist to say he was about to leave the hotel and needed a driver.


    " Sir, Will you be taking your owncar?" The receptionist asked.


    "No, are you dumb? I''ve paid for your service''s " Jack said angrily; he was a little frustrated at Katrina. She was unusual for a butler.


    Even though he liked her, that doesn''t mean she can just disappear and not return when Jack needed her.


    Soon Jack left the hotel. He was wearing a shit he purchased beforeing here; the suit was in white, and his car was also white.


    "Sir, may I speak?" The chauffeur asked cautiously as Jack''s mood was sour.


    "Speak," Jack said.


    Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "I know that girl; she''s not someone to do such irresponsible things, so maybe she''s facing something serious," the old chauffeur tried to rify.


    Jack contemted what the old man said and thought. It was true; Katrina didn''t appear to be someone who would ck off at work.


    "Do you have her phone number?" Jack inquired. He had forgotten to take her number, and his SIM card was not avable here. Jack asked; he had forgotten to take her number, and his SIM card was not avable here.


    "Yes, I''ve actually been her father''s friend; I''ve seen her when she was a baby." After saying this, the chauffeur handed Jack his phone so he could call Katrina.


    Jack did; after it rang 6-7 times, Katrina picked up the phone.


    "Uncle George, my father has been admitted to the hospital. Can youe?"" Katrina''s voice of urgency came.


    "Hey, it''s me, Jack. Where? Which hospital?" Jack asked after hearing the almost pleading voice.


    "It''s... It''s in the PGH," Katrina replied.


    After ending the call, Jack exined his conversation to the driver, who promptly headed towards the PGH hospital.


    After reaching the hospital, Jack looked at the reception. The receptionist was confused with Jack''s weird Filipinonguage. Thanks to the old chauffeur, Jack learned Katrina was on the second floor.


    As Jack made his way towards Katrina''s location, he noticed Katrina frantically rushing around, buying medicine.

 Chapter 55: Taxi Driver Fled.

    Katrina appeared stressed as she frantically ran around, clutching a handbag and a prescription in her hand.


    Jack and the old chauffer gazed at Katrina. The old chauffer bowed to Jack before rushing towards her. He then took the prescription from Katrina''s hand and gave her a brief rest, as she appeared exhausted.


    Jack wanted to help, but he doesn''t understand the Filipinonguage; even if he did, he would need to purchase a Skill card from the system toprehend the doctor''s handwriting.


    As Katrina saw Jack, she ran towards him. Jack thought she wanted to hug him, so he opened his arms wide, but Katrina didn''t hug him; instead, she bowed down and apologized for being absent from work.


    Jack waved his hand, too embarrassed to admit his previous anger towards her. Then, taking her hand, he sat down at the chairs nearby. Katrina felt safe around Jack, which caused her to calm down significantly.


    "My father had a heart attack this morning after I went home and saw my mother crying; she was not able to take him into the hospital, and we don''t have any neighbors around, or there are neighbors, but they''ll be happy if my father dies," Katrina said while wiping her tears.


    "Oh, why is that?" Jack asked.


    "Because they are my uncles, and if my father dies, they''ll just take my grandfather''s house," Katrina said. She looked devastated.


    " Ah! That''s why, Where is your mother?" Jack asked, then pushed Katrina''s head into his shoulder.


    Because Jack was significantly taller than Katrina, he adjusted his position by sitting slightly ahead, allowing him to lean back while Katrina could rest on his shoulder.


    As they were sitting, the chauffeur came back hurriedly and gave Katrina the medicine pouch.


    He looked exhausted and was taking deep breaths, and he said, "Go, give this medicine to your father''s doctor immediately. He''s in the operating room."


    "My father is in the operation room." Katrina spoke in a shocked tone before abruptly standing up.


    "Isn''t he?" The old chauffeur taken a back.


    "Last I saw he was in ICU," Katrina said, perplexed why the old chauffeur would say such a thing.


    " Oh! I saw you running around Operation Theatre, so I assumed He was in there.


    Jack almost palmed himself; these two were really idiots. Jack stood up and asked, "How is he now?"


    A doctor came in right that time; the doctor was a man in his early fifties orte forties.


    "He is fine; the medication is working, but we still need to perform open heart surgery," the doctor said, casting a slightly surprised nce at Jack.


    "Open heart surgery?" Katrina looked devastated, as if someone had pulled the earth beneath her.


    Jack tapped on her shoulders to calm her down before the doctor left, saying, ''For specifics, ask the nurse in the reception; they have your file.''


    The old chauffeur appeared unsurprised; his friend had been ill for an extended period, and with a paralyzed body, he was on the verge of death.


    It took 20 minutes to calm Katrina, and the old chauffeur left after some time, as he was also a busy man; he has grandchildren to look after. Jack could have stopped the old chauffeur with the car, but he chose not to do so.


    After Katrina calmed down, Jack went to the receptionist with her and asked about the cost and procedures.


    The total cost will be 700,000 pesos. Jack thought ''cheap;'' on the other hand, Katrina was shocked to hear such an amount.


    "It''s toote now; doctors are not in and patients are sleeping; you have toe tomorrow and confirm the operation with half the money in advance," the nurse exined clearly.


    Jack and Katrina went downstairs, and Katrina called a taxi. It''s been a while since Jack has rode a taxi.


    Entering the taxi, Jack felt nostalgic and forgot about returning to the hotel; Katrina was taking him to her home.


    After half a journey was done, Jack remembered he had to go to the hotel.


    " Kat, Call me a taxi too; I''ll head back to the hotel," Jack said; he didn''t want to go with Katrina to her house.


    "No, what are you saying? We can''t abandon a guest," Katrina said, her face showing a little anger.


    "No, don''t worry about me." Jack wanted to say more, but Katrina started to look more and more angry.


    " Why? Do you not trust me?"


    "You look down on me?"


    "Alright, driver, drop him here."


    "No, I didn''t mean it like that. Alright, I''ll go with you." Jack sighed.


    After that, Katrina turned her back on Jack and smiled triumphantly.


    The taxi went down a very dark alleyway and stopped in the middle of nowhere. Jack was a little shocked and was ready to face anything. He even instinctively pulled back Katrina.


    Katrina, who was about to go out was bewildered. Why was he pulling her in when she had already reached her destination?


    "Is it a robbery?" Jack whispered at Katrina.


    ??


    Katrina looked at Jack, who was looking around the alleyway with caution, and looked at Driver from time to time.


    She finally understood that Jack had mistaken this ce for an abandoned one and was suspecting the driver of a robbery.


    Katrinaughed so hard at thisical scene that even the driver got scared.


    Initially, the driver maintained hisposure, but when he realized it was dark and the passengers were noting down, he became a little scared. Upon hearing Katrina''sughter, his body shook, and he quickly exited the cab.


    Jack, seeing the driver running, was sure that this was a robbery. He also opened the door and looked around, only to see the taxi driver looking at Jack and running even faster.


    Stay updated with mvl


    "Hey, Hey!" Jack ran after him for some time before returning to the taxi cab.


    "He fled, the taxi driver," Jack, poking his head inside the window of the taxi, said to Katrina.


    " Wha!!! Why? " Katrina looked back at the running taxi driver, poking out her head in shock.


    "How would I know? You startedughing, and the taxi driver ran for his life." Jack shrugged, then looked around the area.

 Chapter 56: The Awkward Dinner.

    Jack looked around the area; one side was a barren building, and another side was a two-story building, which looked too old.


    "Where is your house?" Jack asked.


    Katrina was still looking in the direction the taxi driver left and muttered, "Why does this happen so often?"


    "What?" Jack eximed.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. The taxi driver will bring police to our home anyway," Katrina said, then got out of the cab.


    "Well, alright," Jack thought there''s no point in waiting for the cab driver anyway.


    Both of them started to walk towards the alleyway; deeper inside, Jack looked around, and to be honest, it looked creepy.


    Then the alleyway ended, and huge open space was there; it looked like it was a football? field.


    Katrina walked towards the football field and crossed it. Jack was confused. Why was she going in the woods?


    After crossing the field, Jack discovered that houses were actually located just past the trees.


    Katrina walked straight into the woods and crossed them. Jack didn''t ask any questions; he just followed her inside.


    Katrina''s house was a three-story building. It looked old, like really old; maybe 60 years ago it was built.


    The whole building was as if scorched; it was ck from outside. Jack squinted his eyes but didn''t say anything.


    As they entered the building, Jack noticed a very cute little girl, estimated to be between 3 and 4 years old, walking on the ground floor. Upon seeing Jack enter the building, her eyes widened, and upon seeing Katrina enter, she pouted her little mouth and went inside.


    As Jack was about to ask who that baby was, the sky rumbled, and Jsck looked outside only to see the weather was turning bad. It will be raining soon.


    "Let''s go upstairs, then we''ll talk about it," Katrina said while walking upstairs.


    Going to the first floor Jack saw a locked door, and Katrina went to the second floor, and this floor looked well old and clean.


    "This is my home. Come inside," Katrina said while taking off her shoes.


    Jack also took off his shoe; he looked around and found out this apartment was kind of very clean and deserted.


    Katrina went to the living room with Jack and showed him the sofa while pressing the light buttons.


    "My mother may be out for her daily night walk; she will return at any moment." Katrina said this while handing Jack a ss of water.


    "The baby downstairs is my cousin. She''s my uncle''s daughter. Cute, isn''t she? She''s like a doll, but her whole family hates us." Katrina stated this while sitting on the sofa opposite Jack.


    " Yeah? No wonder she kind of looked like you," Jack said.


    "Oh my! Who is this?"" an aged.A voice came from behind suddenly.


    Both Jack and Katrina looked back. Jack saw a woman, maybe in her fifties; she looked tan and skinny.


    Seeing Jack, her eyes gleamed with anticipation, then she came near Katrina and held Katrina''s shoulder.


    "Hello, my name is Jack Williams." Jack greeted the olddy.


    "Hello, who are you again?" Katrina''s mother asked.


    "Mother, he''s the guest staying in our hotel. Today he helped me out with my father''s situation, so I''ve brought him home for dinner," Katrina said while getting up. She seemed tired and wanted to take a bath.


    " Jack, Sit here and talk with my mother; I''ll be right back. After Ie back, we''ll have dinner.


    Katrina saying this went inside. Jack looked around the house; he was in an awkward situation; the olddy was in front of him, and he was under pressure to talk with her first.


    "How old are you?" The olddy asked, looking at Jack; she was guessing Jack was about sixteen years old.


    "Eighteen years old, what about you?"" Jack first told his age, then he wanted to continue talking to lighten up the mood or keep the conversation going, so he abruptly asked her age.


    " Me? I am almost fifty." The old woman was shocked; she thought, ''Do I look like a MILF? ''She felt proud in her heart.


    '' fifty? You look more like seventy,'' Jack thought and smiled at her politely.


    Both looked awkward, and there was a creepy silence in the room.


    "Let''s eat." Katrina returned, dressed in adorable pink pajamas.


    "Yes, let''s eat." Jack stood up almost immediately; the atmosphere was too awkward for him.


    As they were eating in the dining room, Jack tasted the local dish, which was made by a local, and he liked it.


    "This thing is nice," Jackplimented the unknown dish that he was eating. Stay updated through mvl


    "I made it; eat however much." Katrina''s mother gave Jack another spoonful while looking at him with a weird, horny gaze.


    Jack, seeing the old woman''s gaze, was shocked and bewildered.


    ''I am a MILF after all; it''s normal for him topliment me in my every action,'' Katrina''s mother showed a proud demeanor.


    Jack seeing her like this rolled his eyes. ''I''ll get out of this house as soon as possible. This woman is crazy,'' he thought.


    After eating the dinner, Jack wanted to return, but he was stuck because there was a policeman on the door and the taxi driver was worrying them.


    Seeing Jack in the house, the police officer was more polite than usual to ask questions.


    "This man and this woman nned this whole thing," the taxi driver said in a sad tone while pointing at Jack and Katrina.


    "What the fuck?" Jack looked at the taxi driver in shock. He thought the taxi driver would figure out he was wrong after some times, but it seems he was underestimating the idiocy of this person.


    "Officer, I am a German citizen, and do I look like I would do something like this?" Jack''s aura was increasing. Police gritting his teeth pped hard the taxi driver.


    "Stupid, disturb your clients for fun," the police officer said after the smack.


    "I am very sorry, sir." Police apologized to Jack, then left the apartment.


    "How has life changed? People would still be walking without these motors." Katrina''s mother tried to be witty by saying this, then she looked at Jack.

 Chapter 57: The School Belle.

    Jack looked at the old woman with squinting his eyes; he was actually cringed out by this old foggey, but as she was Katrina''s mother, he couldn''t just tell her in the face.


    "Alright, Katrina, You stay. It will rain soon. I must go now," Jack said to Katrina.


    " Oh? Young man, don''t leave. You yourself said it will be raining soon. Stay here today." Katrina''s mother suggested.


    Katrina, seeing her mother like this, tilted her head in shock, then she looked at Jack and her mother.


    Jack''s face looked like he was biting a bullet to smile, and her mother''s visage looked like she was a teenager, and she has seen a flower garden.


    Katrina immediately went ahead and grabbed Jack out of her ce, then started to walk in the field with Jack.


    Her mother was still watching from the balcony; she looked like a cat whose tail got stepped on.


    " Sigh! My father is fighting with death in the hospital, and my mother, look at her; she always does that." Katrina looked back only to see her mother''s grumbling face. Shaking her head, she looked to the front.


    The taxi driver was starting his taxi. Katrina gestured for him to stop; her intention was to use this taxi to send Jack to the hotel, but the taxi driver, seeing that the couple who almost robbed him arrived again, reversed the car and didn''t look at Katrina.


    "Pffft, hahaha, he was so scared of you," Jackughed.


    "No, he was scared of you. Look at you. Katrina chimed in, "He thought you''d just throw him away and take his car, given your size and those muscles."


    "Alright, we both scared him," Jack admitted defeat. You can''t argue with a woman and expect to win.


    "What are you going to do about your father?" Jack inquired. Jack asked.


    "Well, I don''t know." Katrina looked sad and depressed.


    "Is your offer still avable?" Katrina asked suddenly to Jack.


    "Yes, my offer is still avable. You can be the manager of the house and also live there permanently. I''ll hire some servants and bodyguards," Jack said, while they were already walking on that dark alleyway.


    "That will be great; I don''t think my father will live much. My mother, on the other hand, well, can I tell you the truth?" Katrina asked, while her face was looking like she had epted her father''s death and she was already mourning.


    "Of course, you can tell me anything, "Jack said smilingly, although the area was so dark that Katrina was barely able to see Jack smiling.


    "My mother, after knowing she can''t be a mother anymore, started to get sexually active and didn''t care about me and my father," Katrina said, crying. Jack held her shoulder to calm her down.


    "My father, before getting paralyzed, already sold his share of that house to my uncles; my uncles are actually good people; they didn''t say a word of us moving, but I know it is inevitable; my mother doesn''t know that." Katrina said these things while wiping her tears.


    Jack tried to console her as much as possible, then when they reached the road, Jack took a rode to his hotel.


    Arriving at the hotel, Jack paid the taxi driver and went to his suite, then fell asleep; he was tired; today was a total drama.


    Waking up from the sleep, he went to the gym. After running and doing 100 pushups, Jack came back and took a shower, then opened the store to see what''s avable.


    [Random Shop: A Mysterious Box = 5€ | 23.56.45]


    Jack was shocked to see such a thing appearing in the random shop. He purchased it, of course, and a small box appeared in front of Jack.


    Jack opening the box saw it had one red pill; the color was extremely red, and then there was also a card inside.


    Jack pulled out the card to see what the hell this pill is for. As usual, the front of the card bore the name of the pill, ''Pill of Satisfaction.'' The name of the pill was confusing to Jack.


    Jack looked at the back side of the card.


    Pill of Satisfaction: Once eaten, it can''t reverse the effect and will forever be with the person who eats it. Effect: The eater of this pill will have a Dick that will satisfy anything it enters. Example: Pussy, Anus, Women, Men.


    Jack, seeing the effect of the pill, gulped hard. What the fuck was happening with him?


    Jack immediately swallowed the pill; he can''t waste it after all. Then he calmly and closely monitored his dick.


    It didn''t change much. That''s what Jsck thought, then he put on his clothes; he wore today a t-shirt and jeans, then a white Jordan.


    Putting on the rose gold watch, he looked in the mirror; he looked young. In a suit, he appeared slightly more mature, but now he simply resembles a sixteen-year-old punk.


    After eating the breakfast that a new butler had brought to him, Jack decided to take a ride in his Bugatti 16C Galibier.


    As he was driving, he maybe drove many kilometers, then he had to stop because there was this school that just ended, and this was apparently a girls school; every girl was looking in Jack''s direction; his car looked expensive.


    Jack didn''t give a damn about these things; his main concern was the excessive traffic in these cities, which required him to stop at every turn. Despite being in a super sports car, he had the worst day of his life, missing the autobahn in Germany.


    While waiting on the road for traffic to clear up, he spotted a girl who was so beautiful that he had to roll down his windows to give her a closer look. The sight of Jack''s young and handsome face in the super luxury car caused the entire group of girls to scream loudly.


    As Jack looked at the girl, the girl also looked at him and was unfazed by his aura or charm. As she was passing by Jack''s car, ayoung man, although less attractive than Jack, went on his knee and said, "Maria, trust me, I am your lover from the past life. Last time I betrayed you, but this time I''ll just be a good boy and won''t mess with Feng Chen."

 Chapter 58: Maria Isabella.

    Jack, hearing the weird sentence from the boy, looked at him weirdly. Who says something like this?


    The girl also looked disgusted, and without giving him another look she left withrge stride''s.


    The girl''s around the boyughed at him, but he didn''t care; he stood up and dusted his knees and, without a care in the world, walked another direction.


    Jack saw the traffic clearing, so he drove his car. While he was passing by that young man who just proposed or whatever, Jack heard him murmuring.


    "I can''t be an extra in this life as well; I''ll have everything before Feng Chen arrives here," the young man murmured, then looked in Jack''s direction.


    He was shocked to see such a beautiful car; his eyes looked greedy, but there was also determination.


    Jack ignored this fool and went in his way, rolling back his window. Jack enjoyed driving around; with the absence of peak hour, the traffic was extremely rxed.


    As he was passing by his mansion''s neighborhood, Jack saw the girl once again; she was also shocked to see the unique car.


    "This car is really beautiful," Maria murmured, then she stopped because she saw Jack''s car parking in front of the biggest mansion.


    Jack also saw the girl. Stopping in front of the mansion no. 7, Jack opened the door of his car and then came down.


    Locked the door of his 1000 HP car, then walked inside his own mansion. He saw many servants working and clearing the mansion; there was also an area where many types of furniture were ced.


    When Maria noticed a handsome young man entering the mansion where her father was repairing or cleaning, she became curious about the identity of this foreigner.


    She also approached the mansion no. 10, which was owned by a foreigner; no one knew who owned this ce in the entire area.


    Jack getting inside the mansion saw the fatty, who was giving instructions to the servants; he was actually working hard.


    Jack tapped on his shoulders from behind; the fatty was first enraged, and looking at Jack, he smiled widely.


    "Young Master, you''ll have your mansion ready by tomorrow," Fatty reported, then smiled proudly.


    "Father,"


    At that moment Maria called out; she also went inside the mansion to see Jack, but looking at the fatty now, she got an excuse to be here.


    "Ah! Maria,ee!" Fatty''s eye lit up when he saw Maria. What he wanted the most was to marry his daughter to a rich man like Jack.


    Jack also nced at the newly arrived beauty, still dressed in her school uniform. He shook her hand with a smile on his face.


    Maria also smiled and shook Jack''s hand, seeing Jack and Maria, who looked perfect with each other, fatty daydreamed. He was lying in awn full of perfectly cut grass; there were 5-6 children around him.


    They looked exactly like Jack and Maria, but they were tiny and cute. Seeing this daydream, Fatty almost couldn''t wait to marry them off.


    "Jack Williams," Shaking Maria''s had Jack said.


    "Maria Isabe" Maria also introduced herself; she got a crush on Jack, who looked dashing and young.


    She was getting proposed to day and night in the school, but there was no one that could stir her heart.


    "Young Master, Why don''t you two go and wait in our house? Maria will make you a cup of coffee, and then, of course, if you need something or discuss something, we can have a chat," Fatty said, while pinching his nose, showing it''s very dusty, Just go outside.


    Jack nodded his head and went out with Maria. Maria and Jack didn''t talk much. He left the car at the front of his mansion; this area was reserved only for mansion owners, so he won''t be in trouble.


    Maria looked at the car and wanted to see inside but was too shy to ask for a ride.


    They walked to Mansion No. 7. The mansion was one fourth of the size of Jack''s mansion, but it was still beautiful.


    "Only me and Father live here; Father works in a constructionpany, and I am mostly on tuition and school, so it''s kind of dirty." Maria, opening the mansions door, said she wanted to rify that everything that has dust is not her fault.


    Jack didn''t mind; he smiled, then sat in the living room while Maria went to make some coffee.


    "How old are you?, Jack?"" Maria asked, as it was an open kitchen, so she could see and talk with Jack.


    "I am eighteen this year. What about you?" Jack asked.


    "Seventeen," Maria replied; she was actually lying; she was only sixteen years old this year.


    " Ah! Nice, so you''re almost finishing your schooling," Jack said.


    "Yes, almost finished. So what''s that car of yours?" Maria asked the question she wanted to ask from the beginning.


    "It''s Bugatti, 16C Galibier," Jack said.


    Maria presented Jsck with a cup of coffee and sat down just beside Jack; she wanted to know this man better.


    "So a Bugatti, your father must be rich," Maria said.


    Jack sipped his coffee, gazed into Maria''s eyes, and said, "My father was rich, yes, but he didn''t leave me anything."


    " Ah? Then what about that car? Is it yours?" Maria asked.


    "It''s mine, but I earned it," Jack said.


    "Tell me about the boy who strangely proposed to you today; do you think he''s crazy?" Jack asked abruptly, recalling the boy who had made such a ridiculous proposal. Jack asked suddenly; he remembered the boy who talked bullshit.


    " Crazy? Umm, I won''t go that far by calling him crazy; he was a good boy before, but recently he is kind of doing weird stuff, like not doing homework and ignoring teachers in all aspects; it seemed he was a different person then; now he''spletely changed." Maria was also bewildered by the boy, who recently maybe got mad in his head.


    " Yeah? Well, he also imed to be your loverst life," Jack said funnily.


    " ah? Did he? I always get goosebumps whenever I see him at school these days," Maria said.

 Chapter 59: Katrinas Father Dies.

    Jack and Maria, who were drinking coffee and chatting, were interrupted when the fatty Maria''s father entered the room.


    As he watched them happily chatting, he wanted to leave without disturbing them, but his fat body prevented him from hiding.


    "Father, did you know that Jack is a university student in Germany?" Maria smiled and stood up to let her father sit.


    Fatty awkwardly smiled as he sat down, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and was at a loss for words.


    " Ahem! I will need some servants for the mansion; I n to hire a manager too, and some bodyguards, but I don''t know anyone here," Jack said, lightening the awkward mood.


    "I can arrange that. You''ll need about 3 servants to clean the house, 2 for gardening and 1 for cooking. That''s how much I can summarize your servant''s list." Despite his appearance, Fatty proved to be a useful man.


    " Alright, How much would it take for me to hire them? Please let me know the total cost including yourmission; I''m ready to make the payment. One year in advance, you manage the whole thing." Jack said his face looked like his request was not from a neighbor but from a son-inw.


    Looking at the future son-inw, Fatty couldn''t just say no; he sighed loudly, as if he were doing Jack a favor.


    "Alright, young master, The yearly it will take you around 1.2 million pesos," Fatty said. He looked like he was doing this for free and was very reluctant to do it.


    "Father, Jack is now both my friend and my neighbor; can''t you do something about such a high price?" Maria asked. Maria came in.


    " Ah! I want to, but the domestic help is too costly," Fatty replied.


    "But,"


    "It''s alright, I''ll pay half tomorrow, and after a week or two, the second half," Jack stopped Maria, who was trying to persuade the fatty.


    Maria looked at Jack in shock; it''s not like she was poor, but paying in millions, but the indifference in Jack''s eye shocked her the most.


    "Alright, young master, Tomorrow your mansion will be free; you can move in anytime," Fatty said.


    "Alright, I''ll get going," Jack stood up, and his intention was to leave.


    "It''s lunch time, Jack. Please have lunch before you go." Maria also stood up; she wanted to know more about Jack.


    "No, it''s alright; I''ve got ns for lunch today; maybe some other day," Jack said, then walked out of Maria''s house.


    Maria also came to walk him out; it was the first time she was fleeing something like this, as she was tall, smart, and first on anything she did. She always felt superior around the boys she met normally, but in front of Jack, she felt like she was standing in front of an ocean, and she was only a drop of it.


    The way Jack talks and carries himself, she felt like Jack was too knowledgeable.


    Jack started his car and stopped in front of Maria, who was still standing in front of her mansion''s gate.


    Jack rolled down his window and smiled at her; she also smiled and bowed to look at Jack.


    "Thank you for today," Jack said, talking about the coffee.


    "You''re wee. How about youe to my school? I''ll introduce you to my friends." Maria said.


    "Alright, when?" Jack agreed; he also wanted to make some friends in this new country.


    "Tomorrow at 2 PM, don''t go to the same street. You can go to the next street. There''s a cafe named ''Man Cafe Bistro.'' I''ll be there," Maria said sweetly.


    "Alright, then," Jack nodded, then waving his hand, he rolled up the window and drove the car.


    "He''s so good-looking," Maria murmured, her face blushing as she looked back at Jack''s car.


    "Come in, he''s gone." The fatty looked at his daughter''s face; he was actually happy for her but also worried. What if Jack, after using her young heart, betrays her emotion?


    A father, especially a daughter''s father, must shoulder such responsibilities.


    Maria blushed, looking at her father. She immediately ran inside and closed the door to her room.


    "Well, I''ve made a little profit along the way." Fatty murmured, He will be making 100-200K in that deal with Jack.


    Jack, on the other hand, returned to the hotel, gave the keys to the valet, and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Jack visited the hospital yesterday; to be honest, the facility wasn''t that good, and it would be insane to take such a luxurious car there.


    Arriving at the hospital, Jack went to Katrina''s father''s room, where he didn''t find anyone. He confusedly left and took a taxi to Katrina''s home.


    Jack was using Google Trantor tomunicate sometimes when the other person didn''t understand English.


    After reaching the alleyway, Jack looked at the field from far. As it was daytime, he could see the field; it was a decent-sized field.


    Jack crossed the field and as soon as he did thatbhe saw many people, gathered around Katrina''s house, seeing Jack they looked like they have seen a ghost, they were murmuring in Filipinonguage.


    Jack used his aura a little and asked for a Katrina, and everyone pointed at upstairs.


    Jack didn''t want to go there as he was actually nobody for Katrina, so he waited a little.


    There was a casket in the street. In front of the house, Jack understood that Katrina''s father had passed away.


    Katrina was on the top floor of the building; she looked outside because she couldn''t handle what was happening in her house.


    Her father''s corpse wasn''t even cold yet; her uncles have told her to leave the property by yesterday; her mother was sleeping with her uncle all these years after her father got paralyzed.


    She was too devastated to talk, then her eye caught a glimpse of Jack, who was leaning against a tree.


    Her eyes, which had lost hope, looked hopeful again. She wanted to go and hug Jack all of a sudden.

 Chapter 60: Boob Touch.

    Eventually, Katrina came downstairs, surrounded by people she knew from her childhood, but theycked the warmth she needed at that moment.


    She walked up to Jack, who was still leaning against the tree. Jack, a foreinger who came from abroad, was her patron, or you could say her master; she was nothing to him; he had so much money that she couldn''t even fathom it, yet he was there, standing outside.


    Going in front of Jack, she wanted to hug him tightly and cry her eyes out, but she hesitated; Jack was out of her league, and she couldn''t just hug him in front of everyone present.


    Katrina just held back. Jack, on the other hand, was not thinking that much; he considered Katrina his woman from the day he took her unconscious body to the room next to his in the suite.


    Katrina simply bowed to Jack and had an asmile that looked painful for some reason. Jack grabbed her by the arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    Katrina couldn''t held back her emotions and cried so loud that the whole neighborhood was staring at her, after she calmed down jack patted her back then whispered in her ear : " Why are you so stressed out, i am still here with you, ask whatever you want . " Find more to read at mvl


    Katrina looked into his eyes and asked, "Really?" Her eyes were still full of tears.


    "Really, but remember, after you ask for this, you''ll be my woman," Jack mischievously smiled.


    "Was I not already?" Katrina asked with her eye full of tears and mouth full of smiles.


    "Take me with you; I have no one here; the one who looked at me with kindness died today," Katrina said.


    "Alright, pack your things; don''t bother with clothes; just take your official stuff carefully," Jack smilinly said.


    " Eh? Not even one cloth?" Katrina asked in a very innocent tone.


    "Alright, you can take one cloth; I just wanted you to not take unnecessary things; take whatever you wish to take," Jack said. He just wanted her to get her useful things¡ªjust not useless things¡ªbut she listened to him more than necessary.


    Katrina went back to her building to get her thing''s, when she arrived at the entrance of the building the whole neighborhood looked at her with hesitation and with each step she takes, the crowd seemed to ripple and part like water around a stone.


    Katrina went inside the building, and it didn''t take long for her toe back with a backpack; she was smiling all the way she walked towards Jack.


    She was actually grateful that her father died; her father was paralyzed, and her mother was cuckolding her father; being paralyzed, he can''t even utter a word.


    Katrina''s father knew everything that was going on in his household; Katrina was paying for his medical fees; his wife was cheating outside and inside; the paralyzed man was in too much misery; and today, Katrina thought her father had gained freedom from his hellish life.


    As Katrina approached with her bag pack, Jac also smiled, then he asked, "You don''t want to be here? when your dad''s funeral takes ce?"


    "Nope, my father''s funeral is scheduled for one week from now. During this time, my uncles will be fighting for the building, so I don''t think I have anything more to do." Let''s go." After saying this, Katrina grabbed Jack''s arm, walked out of the field, and headed towards the alley. After reaching the road, they took a taxi to the hotel.


    Katrina''s job at the hotel was no more because she left while serving a guest she requested; she didn''t actually care about it because she wanted to do what jack told her to to, so she came in this hotel as a guest of jack, Jack''s suite was for a family to live there and it was a suite that a family of four should enjoy so, Katrina living with Jack didn''t matter here.


    Katrina was hopping around as usual; her lively aura made Jack smile, who was enjoying a cup of coffee after their lunch. Tomorrow is the date of Jack''s full payment to the luxury, but he only has around 254,000€; by the end of this day he''ll maybe have around 280,000€. So Jack was not worried.


    Katrina and Jack spent their day talking with each other. Jakc told Katrina about his life in Austria and Germany. Katrina was shocked to know Jack was a poor person before, but he started a business soon after and was sessful in his venture. Now the Jack she sees was self-made.


    Katrina was porud of Jack and before she went to bed gave Jack a hug, next day Jack woke up and went to the gym for a jog, after so manydaysof having Aura of the Emperor, Jack has learned how to control it fully, he can now almost turn it off, he didn''t want to just go around and createmotion.


    After breakfast, Jack sat in the office. He knew the Luxaviation''s agent would be here any moment. As Katrina was Jack''s butler no more, she was still sleeping. There was an old man in Jack''s living room who was working on cleaning the desk.


    Jack was wearing his designer suit, which he brought from Germany. As he was waiting for the agent toe by, Jack decided to check his daily random shop.


    [Random shop: Boob Touch = 100€ | 23.59.43]


    ?????


    Jack was confused with the item, but so he purchased it. A pink-colored card came into Jack''s hand. As Jack was about to check what this card could do, someone knocked on his door.


    "Enter," Jack said, then he saw his current butler. The butler asked him if he should bring the Luxaviation agent in.


    "Yes, let him in," Jack said, then he rxed back in his executive chair.


    The agent entered the room with a fawning smile on his face.


    "Sir, we''ve withdrawn your 120K€; here''s your card. The agent returned Jack''s card with both hands politely.

 Chapter 61: 349% Crit.

    Jack took the card with one hand, then gave the agent his system card. Agen took the card in his hand, and from his backpack he grabbed the card swiper to swipe Jack''s card, but Jack gestured for him to stop.


    "Sir?" the agent asked in a confused tone.


    "Withdraw only 300K€," Jack said then. He put his hand into his pocket, grabbing the cashback card in his hand, which he had previously purchased for 200K€.


    As the agent swiped the card, Jack mentally said, "Use," and then the cashback card disappeared from his hand. He immediately checked his bnce on his phone.


    [Bnce: 1,047,000 €]


    A solid 349% Crit.


    Jack, seeing the bnce, sighed with relief, then smiled cheekily and said, "Now withdraw the rest of the 250K€."


    The agent sighed; he was actually confused by Jack''s action, but what can he do? He was only a small personpared to behemoths such as hispany, which said to do everything to please Jack and Jack, who was doing as he pleases.


    The agent then swiped the card, and it worked: ''If you have so much money anyway, why are you paying such a thing?" This question was lingering in his mind, but could he dare to ask such a thing?


    After receiving his payment, he faced the challenging task of ensuring Jack''s next air travel was with Luxaviation, as failure to do so could potentially jeopardize his job.


    The agent sweated hard; he couldn''t utter a word in front of Jack. Jack, on the other hand, was looking at his new bnce, which was almost 800K€.


    "Maybe I should convert 300K€, oh? You''re still here? I''ve paid you in full." Jack looked at the agent and was surprised that the man was sweating hard.


    "Sir... can I, as an employee of Luxaviation, make a request?" the agent asked, gritting his teeth as he struggled to find the right words. Agent asked while gritting his, he was struggling to find the correct way of saying what he wanted to say. Even without the use of the aura of the Emperor, Jack''s intimidating presence was enough to make the employee sweat.


    Jack smiled, then thought, ''Pefect! a goat to ughter''


    "Sure,"" Jack said, knowing what wasing.


    "Sir, please use our service next time you travel; the forty percent discount is still on for you, and we''ll do anything to satisfy you." Agent said then he tried to smile, but his smile wouldn''te on face, even though his brain was telling it to.


    "Sure, but you have to do something for me; if you can do it, I''ll fly with your private jet again." Jack threw the bait; he knew the agent would bite his bait.


    "Sure, sir," the agent said and sat attentively.


    "Here, swipe 300K€ from it and convert the whole amount in Filipino pesos; can you do it?" Jack asked smilingly, giving the agent his card.


    At first, the agent was hesitant, but he took the card, swiped it in his card receiver, and then used his cellphone to make a call.


    "Yes, the 300K€ needs to be converted; I am sitting here with the client; I need it in half an hour, alright." The agent talked with someone, then smiled at Jack with confidence. Your next chapter is on mvl


    "Sir, your money will be here in half an hour," the agent said.


    "Alright, call the security team captain; I don''t have his number. See if he''s free to talk today," Jack said. He wanted to hire some guards for his mansion.


    "Yes, sir," the agent replied, leaving the office room Jack was in.


    "Sigh, I need a car; this car is too much for regr driving," Jack murmured.


    " Jack. May Ie in? Katrina''s voice sounded from outside of the room.


    "Yes,e in," Jack replied.


    "What are you doing?" Katrina, as usual, was hopping around Jack in a cheerful mood.


    "I was setting up my mansion; I''ll take you there next time. Now go to my room and prepare a set of clothes for me, a t-shirt and jeans; the weather outside is too hot for wearing something like this." Jack showed his suit and smiled bitterly.


    " Oh? You''re going out?" Katrina inquired, her expression suggesting that she too was eager to go out with Jack.


    "I am, just a meeting with friends; I''ll take you out tomorrow; tomorrow we''ll be moving to my mansion, so prepare yourself." Jack strategically avoided discussing the topic of going out, as he wasn''t nning to bring Katrina with him.


    Katrina pouted her lips and went outside; Jack, seeing her pouting, smiled but did not say anything.


    Jack then pulled out the card he purchased earlier this morning, ''Boob Touch.'' The card was extremely cheap, so he was curious: what was the system selling at such a low price?


    Boob Touch: Host gets to enjoy the groping boob of whoever he wants''s; he can just imagine the pair of boobs will appear. Note: Have to imagine someone alive. (1Min)


    Jack, looking at the description, was astonished. Then, tilting his head, he thought of who to imagine, and then all of a sudden he remembered a pair of heavenly boobs he always wanted to grop; it was Ms. Stephanie, her boobs Jack always wanted to grop. As he imagined this, a pair of round, soft white boobs appeared in his hand.


    Jack feeling the texture was just awed. He felt like he didn''t even enjoy that feeling for five seconds before the boobs vanished from his hand. He actually enjoyed the feeling for a whole minute.


    " Sigh! The 100€ was worth every penny. "Jack gazed at his erected crotch.


    It took Jack some time to calm down from that incident. Then, he heard a knock on the door. After granting permission, the agent entered carrying a small, bloated bag.


    "Sir, here''s your 18.5 million peso in cash; I could also deposit into your ount." The agent said he didn''t know Jack didn''t have a Filipino ount.


    "Neh, hard cash is fine," Jack gestured for him to put down the bag on the table.


    Jack didn''t even count them. Agent was waiting for Jack to count the money, but Jack waved his hand at him, which means leave.


    The agent, bowing his head, gave Jack his card and left the hotel room. He did what he could, but now it''s up to Jack whether he chooses to travel with them.

 Chapter 62: Genesis G80 Magma Edition.

    The agent left, telling Jack that the security captain will be avable tomorrow.


    Jack looked at the bag with a little weird expression. He thought that although he likes cash, seeing the huge pile of cash, he seemed to not like it.


    Jack taking the money went outside. Katrina, seeing a huge pile of cash, was shocked. Jack handed her the bag and said, "Take ten million with you; we''re going out."


    Katrina, who was pouting her lips, was instantly happy; she grabbed her biggest bag, while Jack donned a red T-shirt, ck pants, and ck boots.


    Then Jack sat on the couch to see which car dealership is avable around here, and soon he found one. He smiled, then waited for Katrina.


    "I am ready." Katrina came in a pink frock; she also swirled around to show Jack that she was happy.


    Jack then stood up and kissed her forehead and smiled at her, "Bring your ID; I am going to buy a car in your name."


    Katrina was not shocked; she knew something was up when Jack said to bring about ten million pesos with her.


    Katrina ran into her room, which was located right next to Jack''s, and it didn''t take her even two minutes to run back with her overweight handbag.


    Jack took the bag from her hand''s as it was actually heavy. Jack then contacted the butler to inform him of his need for a chauffeur service.


    As Jack and Katrina arrived at the front gate of the hotel and they saw the white rdie, Jack and Katrina entered the car. The chauffer was a different person. This was not Katrina''s father''s friend.


    "Take us to The Golden Dragon Trading," Jack said to the chauffeur.


    The car drove forward. Jack really liked this model of Toyota. This one feels like the Maybach he saw on YouTube. Jack wanted to buy one, but maybe in Australia.


    The time was 10.30 in the morning, and Jack and Katrina were seated together in the sedan. Jack didn''t mind at all that Katrina sat as close as she could.


    "Can you drive?" Jack suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I''ve got a license too." Katrina showed her license to Jack; she was prepared for anything because Jack said to bring her ID and stuff; she also prepared her photos if Jack needed them.


    "Alright, how much cash did you bring?" Jack holding up the bag with one hand asked.


    "Ten million," Katrina innocently said.


    "Perfect," Jack smiled and said.


    They soon arrived at the golden dragon trading. The chauffer ran and opened the door for Jack and Katrina. Jack directly went inside the car dealership, holding Katrina''s hand.


    As soon as the manager saw Jack arriving, he stood up and ran towards him to greet Jack.


    "Sir, please,e to my office." Before Jack could take a look around, the manager smiled and led him to his office. Jack didn''t mind; he was buying a casual car anyway.


    Seating inside the managers office, Jack and Katrina sat together; as Jack was not as fluent in Filipino, he still depended on Katrina.


    "Tell him to show me something that''s unique and around the ten million range," Jack said to Katrina in English as the manager when he greeted Jthem, who was talking in Filipino.


    "Sir, I understand English just fine. I''ve got the perfect car for you. It''s unique and fits your budget range." Manager talked in fluent English.


    "Show me," Jack said happily; he wanted to take this ride to meet new friends in this new country.


    "Sure, sir, follow me." Manager walked with Jack, and Katrina followed them with a little step behind; she was actually looking at the cars; she took the driving school sses and learned driving there, but she actually never drove one; she can''t even imagine owning one.


    As the manager walked into a dark room, Jack squinted his eyes, and Katrina was also very doubtful.


    The dark room instantly turned white as the salesperson ran in to click the light switch. The room housed several covered cars.


    The manager confidently walked towards a specific car, then unveiled a fiery red car that looked good. However, Jack was unsure of the car''s brand.


    " Sir, This is the Genesis G80 Magma Edition, a special edition car. With only 20 pieces avable around the world, I happen to have one. Manager smiled. This car was originally intended for a local billionaire''s son, but the billionaire has now be a millionaire, and the son has never answered his phone.


    The manager smiled proudly after saying it, expecting a grand response from Jack, but even Katrina, who had previously seen the Bugatti 16C Galibier, was not that impressed.


    Jack looked at the car and opened the door. The interior impressed him the most. The entire interior was reminiscent of Magma, featuring ck and red hues, a soft-touch steering wheel, and an overall stunning appearance.


    "Alright, name your price," Jack asked. He wanted to know the price of this beautiful car.


    "Sir, I am not going to charge you more than necessary. It will cost you around nine million pesos," the manager smilingly said.


    Katrin clutched her handbag tightly as she heard the price, but what truly shocked her was Jack''s response.


    "Alright, deal, I''ll take the car in her name," Jack said without any hesitation.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll send someone to fill up the tank for you." Manager smiled and didn''t leave the room of cars.


    Enjoy new chapters from mvl


    "Sir, may I show you some more exclusive? It costs less, but madam should be perfect for it. I''ve got two pieces avable only; maybe whole Asia got only two pieces of this car." The manager observed Katrina and then rmended a car to Jack.


    "Show me," Jack said. Katrina was shocked to her core today; she doesn''t even buy vegetables without haggling, and Jack was purchasing cars like he was purchasing cucumbers.


    The manager walked to the front and revealed the next car, which was pink in color but looked beautiful.


    "Toyota Camry Barbind Edition" Manager showed his coollection to Jack.


    "You have two of them," Jack asked. He liked this car and the brand Toyota; even in Germany he heard about them, the Japanese legendary brand.

 Chapter 63: Buying Three Cars .

    Seeing the car, Katrina looked at the car with a scrutinizing gaze; she thought Jack would never like such a girly car.


    "Alright, I''ll take both of them, but I''ve got a condition," Jack said. then he looked at the manager.


    "May I hear what that condition is?" the manager politely asked.


    "I''ll pay in euros for these two cars." Jack said he has some cash in pesos but doesn''t want to use it, so he wanted to see if he can use euro here.


    "Sir, I can ept euros for payment of these two cars," the manager smiled. He imports cars from Europe every month, and if he has enough euros in his possession, he might even negotiate a good deal.


    "Both cars will cost you around 80K€. The Camry is actually a lot cheaper, but this is an exclusive model, so I will charge you a bit more," the manager said smilingly.


    Jack nodded his head. Katrina was shocked to see Jacks splurging. She has never seen anyone drive three cars, and two identical cars at that.


    Jack took Katrina''s hand and then walked with the manager. Jack purchased three cars, one for him, of course, the other two for Katrina, and maybe for Maria. He doesn''t know, but what he knows is that these gifts are cheap if he gives.


    Inside the manager''s office, Jack was sipping tea while Katrina munched on some chips. There was a pile of cash in front of Katrina.


    "Sir, everything is done for the Genesis G80 car," the manager said, eager to receive his nine million peso payment.


    Jack gestured for Katrina to give the money; Katrina obeyed and gave the already counted money to the manager.


    The manager, trying to impress Jack as much as possible, didn''t even count them and instead handed them to the salesman behind him with a smile on his face.


    "Alright, put one Camry on her name as well, and send the other one to my mansion; I''ll register itter," Jack said.


    "Alright sir," the manager personally handled the paperwork for Jack and called several ces for Jack to get an "on test'' number te for Jack and got two in the process.


    "Jack, what are you going to do with these cars?" Katrina asked the question very innocently while blinking her eyes.


    "One is of course yours and the other one is, well, I don''t have anyone to give it right now, but lets buy the rare car first," Jack replied to Katrina.


    "Youre giving me a car?? " Katrina eximed. While the manager was busy processing his cars and paperwork, they both rxed, but when she heard Jack offer her a car, she was taken aback.


    "Of course you can''t drive that red monster around, when you live in the mansion" Jack said. He named that Genesis G80 Magma edition, Red Monster.


    As the car was red and huge, being a bigger size sedan, the Genesis G80 was a monster of a car.


    "But that''s so expensive," Katrina said. She did not have the courage to say no to Jack''s face, so she decided to use an excuse.


    "That''s nothing," Jack waved his hand and ended the conversation.


    Find more to read at mvl


    Katrina shut her mouth and munched on chips. She knew she couldn''t change Jack''s mind about this, and she really liked that car; it was the perfect color and the perfect size.


    "Sir, it would take a little time for the Camry papers." The manager ran inside his office; his hand was still clutching his phone, and he was a little out of breath.


    "How much time?" Jack inquired, then nced at the clock. It was 1 PM; he had a meeting with Maria at 2, so he needed to depart.


    "It will probably take 2¨C3 hours at most," the manager said.


    "Kat, can you stay? I''ll take the red car and meet you at the hotel in the afternoon." Jack asked, looking at Katrina.


    Katrina appeared reluctant to part with Jack, but since Jack had given her the car and it was also in her name, she had to stay.


    "Alright," Katrina said, gritting her teeth.


    Jack nodded at the manager, then patted Katrina''s head smilingly. Katrina closed her eyes to feel Jack''s touch more intimately.


    "Here, take this and give me one hundred thousand in cash." Jack gave Katrina his card to pay for the cars.


    Katrina did what Jack told her to; she gave Jack 100,000 pesos in cash and took the card. Jack stood up, and as soon as he did, the manager rushed over and inquired if Jack needed anything.


    "I''ll take that red car right now; I have an international license; just make sure they don''t check my registration papers or something," Jack said.


    "Sir, we''ve given you the ''On test'' number te, which is a different color than usual; no one would dare to even think of stopping you." The manager then gestured for someone to retrieve the car.


    "Alright, here''s the address of my mansion. Take the unregistered car to this location and give another to her." Jack said, then left with a wallet full of money, and he took some to his pocket as well, as the currency he was using currently was not that strong and he didn''t want to take the risk of running out of money.


    As he made his way to the gate, he noticed arge red sedan approaching and halting in front of him. The driver hurriedly got out and held the door for Jack. Jack, before entering the car, waved at Katrina, then smilingly entered the car.


    The car feltpact, but it was expected. Jack purchased thisrge car due to his own size; at six feet seven inches tall, not every car could amodate his height.


    As he drove the car, Jack smiled and said, ''Good car.'' Not every car gets this praise from Jack. The starting of the car was smooth, but what bothered Jack most was the traffic and the looks people gave his car. In the sun, the red car looked like a magma just out of a volcano.


    It took about 1 hour for Jack to drive to the location Maria mentioned. Parking the car in front of the cafe, wearing his sunsses, he stepped out of the car.


    As soon as he stepped out of the car, the whole street looked at him. He gave a sweet smile to the onlookers, then entered the cafe as soon as possible. First of all, he waste, and he didn''t like to bete on a beauty''s invitation. Then there''s also the heat of Man, which was too much for him.

 Chapter 64: Meeting new friends

    As Jack entered the cafe, he saw Maria from afar; she was also looking at him.


    Jack also noticed that she was seated with three other girls, each of whom had a distinct aura. The girl on the right appeared to be a nerd, the girl on the middle was confident and mature, and the girl on the left appeared to be a bully.


    That''s what Jack thought as he waved at Maria, who also smiled and waved back.


    Seeing Jack Maria''s friends looked excited; he was every bit what Maria described: handsome, looked dashing, and three of them looked at the car Jack just came in; it was so pretty.


    Jack walked towards them and shook their hands; they were shy at first, then giglingly shook Jack''s hand.


    Jack liked these girls from the get-go, as they were shy and giggled in every word he said.


    "So, Jack, what took you so long? Let me guess traffic." Maria asked.


    "Correct, the traffic is insane here." Jack was frustrated by this; the AC on his car was perfect; otherwise, he would have been cooked.


    "Yeah, that''s why we always make sure we''ve got extra time in hand when we''re going outside," the mature one said. She looked mature because she got huge boobs.


    "Sorry for making you guys wait for me," Jack apologized.


    "No...no, it''s alright, sit down please." Nerdy one waved her hands in the air and gestured for Jack to sit beside Maria.


    Jack smiled, then sat beside Maria. Maria looked at Jack; her face was getting red the more she saw him.


    Jack didn''t notice this, but her friends didn''t miss this detail. Maria always avoided rtionships or making friends with boys like a gue, but seeing her with Jack, they understood.


    "I''ll go get my hands cleaned." Jack excused himself from them, then went to the washroom.


    "Maria," the mature one, whose name was Reyna, called out to Maria with her name.


    Maria, who was looking in Jack''s direction or now in the men''s washrooms direction, snapped out of her stupor.


    Maria blushed hard, then couldn''t find the word to talk with her friend''s.


    "He''s good-looking; we''re rooting for you," Reyna said, and the other two nodded their heads.


    "Thank you guys," Maria said, pushing her hair behind her ears.


    "Don''t worry," Reyna smiled.


    Jack came back, seeing the girls talking andughing. He wanted to join in, but the atmosphere made him feel that it was not a good time to just enter the conversation.


    Jack asionally smiled and tried to blend in with Maria''s friend group; he was not pushy about it.


    They asked Jack what he wanted, and he said he was okay with anything they ordered.


    They ordered a ck coffee for Jack and milk with sugar for them. Jack, looking at the mischievous trio, smiled.


    Jack didn''t mind; he tried to drink the sugar-free ck coffee, but it didn''t suit his taste.


    He directed his gaze towards Maria, wearing a sorrowful expression. This was not Jack''s character, but he was with a bunch of sixteen-year-olds, so he had to show some fake emotions.


    Maria understood Jack''s gesture and smiled, then she looked at her friends pleadingly; her friends first didn''t want to but ordered Jack a milk coffee too.


    Jack sipping the nice, sweet coffee felt good, then they talked more and ordered some lunch. The cafe they were in served almost everything, from fast food to rice.


    Jack ordered for them as they were about to choose a random item of rice, but Jack stopped them then stood up smilingly.


    He went to the counter and asked what would be the best dish for them to have as a lunch.


    The salesperson at the counter blinked several times, seemingly in thought, before saying, "Steak." We can prepare five streaks for you."


    " Alright, Bring it and also some beverages and desserts. For me, one beer; they are minors, so "Jack showed the table by pointing at it.


    Seeing Jack pointing at the table, Maria''s friends giggled. The salesman at the counter nodded his head and typed in "4 C and 1 Beer".


    "Alright, Sir, The streaks will be? Medium? Rare? " The person at the counter asked.


    Jack, as usual, ordered well-done meat for himself and told the waiter to ask the girls about their preferences.


    The girls were a little shocked when they were asked about the steak; only Maria had steak before, so she ordered for them as well.


    "Medium is what I prefer, and the same goes for them," Maria smiled.


    Jack at that moment went to the table and sat down. The girls now were notughing anymore; they looked at Jack seriously. Enjoy new adventures from mvl


    A person who ordered Steak casually was not someone they could justugh at, or that''s what Jack thought.


    The girls resumed there whispering to each other andughing, just after five minutes.


    Jack and Maria sighed. Maria was actually liking this atmosphere, where her close friends are, and Jack was also sitting just beside her.


    After 30 minutes, the steaks were served to them. The girls who hadn''t eaten steak before were a little shy to start first, so Jack and Maria started to eat.


    Seeing them, they also got courage and started to munch down on the steak.


    Jack, who eats a little darker shade of meat, shared his meat with the three girls''s as well.


    His meat was well done, so two of the girls liked it and even licked their lips after eating it.


    "Kuya Jack," Reyna said, then blushed a little.


    [Kuya is a term used in Filipino culture, typically used by younger sisters to refer to their older sister''s husband.]


    Jack didn''t understand it, but Maria did; she also blushed but didn''t refute.


    Jack, who was half German, heard ''K¨¹he Jack'', which was the German equivalent of saying Cow Jack.


    [K¨¹he = Cows in Germannguage]


    Jack was a little weird, but he didn''t mind as they were a bunch of sixteen-year-olds.


    "Jack, are you aware of what Reyna just said?" Maria inquired. Observing Jack''s expression, she surmised that he had misunderstood. Maria asked, looking at Jack''s expression; she could guess Jsck misunderstood.


    "She said I am a cow." Jack looked confused.


    "No, that''s not what I said," Reyna defended herself rightaway.


    "She was talking in Filipino," Maria reminded Jack that he was in the Philippines.

 Chapter 65: This World is a Side character Dumpster?

    As Jack and Maria''s friends eat andugh, a boy who was proposed to Maria before was walking along the restaurant. He was minding his own business, but when he saw Maria, he stopped.


    His name was Wang Ling, and in hisst life, Feng Chen killed him with his own hands, making him a mere side character.


    Who was Feng Chen? Of course the main character of this world, who''lle down from the mountain after year''s of rigorous training.


    But this time, Wang Ling has decided to take every opportunity he can find, but sadly, he seems to be able to not find any kind of opportunity.


    But Wang Ling didn''t give up; he already purposed the heroine and is training hard in martial arts.


    As he saw Maria, Wang Ling looked a little angry, but looking at Jack, he thought, ''It''s not Feng Chen. Who can this be?''


    Wang Ling couldn''t remember who Jack was; Wang Ling didn''t bother remembering it anyway; Jack was also a side character, maybe even an NPC.


    Wang Ling looked at himself in the shop''s ss, brushed off the cloth he was wearing, and went inside.


    As soon as Wang Ling entered the shop, Maria saw him but didn''t react. Wang Ling directly went to their table with full confidence.


    As a person who has seen two lives, Wang Ling rarely hesitates now. He went to the table and smiled at every girl present.


    "Wang ling?" Reyna was the first to speak, looking at Wang Ling with a slightly disgusted expression.


    "Hello, Reyna, Maria," Wang Ling greeted both Reyna and Maria.


    "Do you want anything?" Maria asked; her tone was strict.


    " Nothing, I just saw you guys in the cafe and, as a friend, wanted to join in," Wang Ling said. He then grabbed a chair from the nearby empty table, adjusted it to match Maria and Jack''s table, and was about to sit down.


    Jack kicked the chair, and Wang Ling sat on the floor.


    "Who are you?" Jack asked; his face was smiling, but his aura was making everyone sweat in the restaurant.


    Wang Ling, now seated on the floor, was perspiring profusely; he had never experienced such a sensation in his previous life.


    Wang Ling was horrified. He wanted to run, but his legs were not listening to him anymore. He even tried to crawl, but he was unable to do so.


    Maria, on the other hand, who was not getting that much pressure because Jack was concentrated on Wang Ling, still sweated hard; she had never thought Jack was this dangerous.


    "S... Sorry," Wang Ling, who was now kneeling, almost kowtowing, gritted his teeth and said sorry with great difficulty.


    Jack removed the pressure a little bit so that Wang Ling may leave. Wang Ling, with great difficulty, stood up, looked at Jack with hatred, then left the restaurant.


    Jack doesn''t use his aura often; now that he has used it, the manager came personally to serve Jack and others as waiters were scared to face Jack.


    After eating, Jack asked for the bill; the bill was around 30K pesos. Jack didn''t mind; it was almost nothing for Jack.


    But Maria and her friends were shocked; their father''s monthly ie was around 30K pesos. Although Maria was a little rich, she was also shocked.


    Jack smiled at them then paid with cash; on his wallet there were 34K pesos; he even tipped the waiter and manager 2K pesos.


    After eating, Maria and the girls want to go home, and Jack said he would take them, starting with the closest.


    As they left the restaurant, there was a shadow watching every move. It was Wang Ling; he was so frustrated that he wanted to kill Jack, but he restrained himself.


    Knowing the future, Wang Ling decided to wait and exact revenge when he was ready.


    Jack held the front passenger door open for Maria to enter; she blushed but did so, and three girls entered the car from the back.


    Entering Jack''s car, they were awed by how beautiful Jack''s vehicle was. The red and ckbination was great.


    Jack started driving the car. The bully-looking girl''s name was T; she was pointing at where to go because she lived closest from here.


    Jack has decided to drop the closest person first, but Maria will be droppedst, regardless of where she lives.


    After dropping three of them off at their location, Jack and Maria were left, and Jack drove towards the mansion.


    Now that he was constantly driving, he had be familiar with some roads, particrly the ones around the mansion.


    As Jack parked in front of Maria''s house, Maria got out on her own.


    "Sorry, I had to make you drive all the way here," Maria said apologetically.


    "No worries," Jack said. He was about to roll his windows when he heard


    Ding!!


    In his head.


    "Jack, want toe in? It seems Dad is not at home," Maria asked. Her intentions were pure, but after thinking a bit, she blushed.


    "No, actually, I''ve got something to do." Jack wanted to look at what the notification was all about.


    This was the second time he got a notification like this; the first time was when he got the system for the first time, so Jack was eager to know what was happening.


    Maria smiled and thought, ''What a good boy,'' then she gestured for Jsck toe closer, and she kissed his cheeks. Jack looked confused but didn''t mind.


    Then Maria ran inside; her face was so red that Jack thought maybe if he pinch her, she would bleed.


    Jack rolling back his window, Jack drove forward, and his destination was a hotel. It took him around thirty minutes to reach the hotel. Upon entering the suite, he didn''t see Katrina, so he sat on the couch.


    "System," Jack said.


    [Host Beware: This world has been chosen as the dumpster of the side characters; there will be various changes in this world; be prepared. Note: No main character or boss-level viin will be entering this world.]


    After reading the system warning, Jack was left bewildered. What side character? Is this a movie or what?


    Explore stories on §Þ??


    Jack wanted to remove this from his head, but he knew if he did that, that would be catastrophic. The system was true, and if the system gives him such warnings, it must be true.


    As Jack was contemting what was happening, he suddenly received a call from the receptionist.


    " Sir, Can you pleasee to the hotel lobby?" receptionist requested Jack toe down stairs.


    "Why?" Jack asked.


    "Well, your girlfriend is here, and she seems to have done something wrong, and cops are here to arrest her," the receptionist said.


    "Katrina?"


    "Yes, sir," as Katrina was a former employee not too long ago. The receptionist knew Katrina.


    "Alright, I aming downstairs," Jack said then toom an elevator.


    Reaching the lobby, Jack saw Katrina was sitting, and there were two male officers by her side; both looked cocky.


    Jack approached Katrina and didn''t care about the police; he directly kneeled in front of her and held her cheeks with his two hands.


    "Are you okay?" Jack asked with the sweetest voice he could muster.


    [Hello lovely readers,


    I wanted to share a quick update. I used to write one 1.5K word chapter daily, but now I''m writing two 1,000-word chapters. Should I stick with this, go back to 1.5K daily, or try two 1,200-word chapters?


    This chapter is 1,200 words long without this note.


    Your feedback is important to me!


    Thank you,]

 Chapter 66: Secret Recipe.

    "I am alright, Jack," Katrina said; her face looked like she was tired.


    "Why do you look so exhausted?" Jack asked.


    "Well, that will be because we were asking questions," one of the police officers replied to Jack; he looked cocky and had a cigarette packet in his front pocket.


    " Oh? What kind of questions?" Jack stood up, his back facing Katrina. As she gazed at his massive back, she felt a sense of security.


    " Sir, Her car looked a bit suspicious, and looking at her, we doubted that she could afford such a car. "This time the one replied was a little mature and tapped on the younger policeman''s chest before speaking.


    Jack looked at them, then squinted his eyes a little. The aura of the emperor was leaking from him; he was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    The police officers felt pressure, but being trained officers, they stood their ground, and Jack didn''t push them too much.


    " So? Do you decide who should own what?" Jack questioned; his eyes were ring at the police officers.


    The officers in question were stupified; they never thought they''d be meeting a foreigner under this much pressure. They are almost copsing.


    "Sir, there must be a misunderstanding somewhere," the mature police officer wanted to meditate.


    "Get out or I''ll report you to the German and Australian Embassy." Jack threatened; he was actually not bluffing. As a citizen of two first-world countries, both embassies send mail to Jack for his well-being on a regr basis. If Jack raises anyints, the embassy will promptly take action.


    Both police officers who wanted to cause a scene were angry and powerless in front of Jack. They wanted to argue, but standing in front of Jack was a challenge in itself.


    They almost ran out of the hotel; the whole lobby was looking at Jack''s angry face; they were shaking as if someone offended the Emperor, and they had to bear the brunt.


    Jack then calmed down; he was not a punk who would simply get angry and not know how to calm himself down.


    "Let''s go upstairs." Jack smiled at Katrina, then, holding her hands, went upstairs.


    Katrina wanted to talk more, but Jack told her to take a shower first. Jack also took a shower; he was actually very shocked to see Systems notification now with Katrina''s incident; he needed a shower badly.


    After taking a shower, Jack rxed on the couch, enjoying the cool air at 16¡ãC. d in a thick bathrobe, he ordered two Hot Choctes.


    Katrina also came in; she was wearing a blue pajama. As the temperature inside the living room was too cold, she sat just beside Jack to feel his warmth.


    "Tell me, What happened?" Jack asked.


    "Well, I was actually parking the car by the road near the hotel when a police car suddenly stopped behind me," Katrina recounted the incident.


    "And Then?" Jack asked this, then went to take the two choctes.


    Giving one to Katrina, he sat down just beside her. He looked at Katrina, who was blowing on the hot chocte with a smile.


    "Then I crashed in the police car as I was taking a reverse," Katrina said; her tone was as if someone wronged her.


    '' Is this true? Do Asian women really can''t park?'' Jack thought.


    "It was not my fault, Jack, trust me," Katrina said while sipping on her chocte.


    "I trust you," Jack patted on Katrina''s hair, which was still a little wet because she just took a bath.


    "My car doesn''t have any scratches," Katrina proudly said.


    " alright, Don''t worry about the car. You''re safe; that''s all that matters," Jack said.


    After their conversation, Katrina fell asleep. Jack went to his room, grabbed aforter, and covered Katrina with it. He also set the A/C to 24 ¡ãC.


    Jack then went to his room, and while browsing his phone, he fell asleep as well; waking up, he saw it was already mid-night.


    Jack went to the kitchen to see if there''s anything in there; he was hungry. As soon as he stepped on the living room, Jack saw Katrina was preparing a table full of dinner.


    "Why are you doing this? There''s a butler for this," Jack said smilingly, then sat down on the table. Katrina was fired from her job because she neglected Jack.


    After enjoying the dinner, Jack again went to sleep; he was almost sleeping constantly aftering to the Philippines.


    The next day, after jogging and taking a shower, Jack sat on the couch; he then opened the daily Random Shop.


    [Random Shop: A Unique Recipe = 200,000€ | 23.58.45]


    Jack, seeing the expensive item, was shocked. It was a recipe for what exactly?


    Jack didn''t hesitate to purchase the recipe. He was curious what kind of recipe can be this expensive.


    Three Fruits Juice: if the exact amount written on this recipe card is applied to any water, it will feel heavenly.


    Jack, looking at the card in his hand, saw an apple, an orange, and some grapes. There were also measurements, such as how many grams of apple and orange, and then there''s also timing. It should be blended for just about 7 minutes.


    There''s also a sequence of fruits, how many, and how to give them to the mixer.


    The recipe lookedplicated, but Jack wanted to try the recipe, then pressed the card into his forehead, and the card vanished.


    Jack, who has photographic memory, didn''t need the card after he had seen it once, but he can''t show the card to others either.


    Jack then wrote the whole recipe on paper, then looked at Katrina. She was smart and liked to cook.


    "Katrina, would you be interested in opening a juice cafe?" Jack asked. Jack asked.


    "Me? " Katrina was shocked.


    "Yes, you, I''ll pay for the store and give you one secret juice recipe of my mother to sell," Jack said.


    "Where would I get a store?" Katrina asked.


    Your next journey awaits at §Þ??


    "Alright, we will discuss itter. Today we''re moving after the meeting with the security captain; we''ll be moving to my mansion," Jack said. He was actually not that happy with the mansion situation.


    "Alright," Katrina replied. While they were conversing, the suite''s calling bell rang. The butler next door came from the back door to receive the guests. Jack didn''t change his clothes, as he was about to hire this person.


    Security captain sat opposite Jack with his permission.


    "What''s your name?" Jack asked.


    "Ronnie, sir," the security captain whose name was Ronnie replied.


    "Ronnie, have you thought about my previous offer? Jack inquired if Ronnie had considered his previous offer, which included a sry nearly twice as high as his current one.


    "Sir, I''ve thought about it; I''ve also convinced four men to do the job," Ronnie replied, in response to Jack''s previous request for a 5-man team to guard his mansion.


    "Alright, I''ve got a red car and a blue silver car in the garage. You guys take the red car; I''ll be driving the blue silver car. Are you prepared?" Jack asked; he wanted to move to his mansion today.


    "Yes, myrades are actually waiting for your orders; I''ll let them know. Can I have the key to the red car?" Ronnie asked.


    Jack threw him the keys to his new car.

 Chapter 67: The Maharlika.

    Jack left the hotel; he was driving his Bugatti, Katrina was driving her Camry, and the security team was going in the Genesis G80 Magma.


    It was an entourage of good-looking cars. Jack wanted to drive first, but the security captain refused it.


    The security captain was serious about his job and didn''t want to jeopardize Jack''s security.


    The Red Car was positioned at the front, and the security captain attempted to ce one person in Jack''s car, but Jack declined.


    Jack didn''t want to drive with a serious-looking man in his car. As Jack drove through the streets, the whole street was looking at Jack''s entourage.


    It took about half an hour for Jack''s entourage to reach the mansion; the whole mansion was looking clean; the white mansion looked like a pearl.


    Jack''s car stopped in the porte coch¨¨re, and one of the security guards ran to Jack''s car to open the door for him.


    Jack stepped out of the car and saw a row. Of workers in a very good outfit, they looked like a proper worker and greeted him smilingly.


    Jack smiled and nodded his head at them; this was the first time he was entering his own mansion.


    Jack, entering the mansion, first saw the huge living room with rows upon rows of white sofas.


    A man resembling a butler came running, bowed to Jack, and said, "These sofas were untouched when we came to clean the house."


    Jack wanted to rece the sofa because he didn''t want to sit in a sofa shared by almost ten families.


    As he listened to the Butler, Jack nodded and then noticed two massive staircases, both leading to the upstairs.


    " Sir, Your room was locked. The biggest bedroom is this way. Please follow me," the butler-looking guy said, then gestured for Jsck to follow him.


    Jack gestured for Katrina to follow him, then followed the butler, who was taking Jack and Katrina upstairs.


    The porte-cochere served as Jack''s balcony, and the room itself was quite spacious, possibly measuring around 2100 SFT.


    "How many rooms are there in this mansion?" Jack asked.


    "Sir, these mansions have approximately fifteen bedrooms, with four located underground for the mansion staff," Butler reported.


    Jack nodded his head and gestured for the security captain, who had just arrived with Jack''s bag, to ce it in the room.


    Discover exclusive tales on §Þ??


    Jack made his way to the balcony, where a white tea table adorned the balcony, adding to the mansion''s overall white theme.


    Jack looked around the mansion; the garden was huge, and the walls surrounding the mansion were at least 12 feet high.


    "Who''ll do the gardening?" Jack abruptly inquired as he gazed at the expansive garden, which appeared wless.


    If you left it untended, it would turn into a jungle.


    "We have two individuals who can handle that task, sir." Butler said he was also a new employee here, but his previous job experience made him an excellent manager of the domestic staff as well.


    "Good, make sure to water the nts; we don''t want these trees to die early." Jack smiled then tapped on Butler''s shoulder.


    "Okay, what is the number of avable rooms for staff? "For staff?" Jack asked suddenly, then he sat down on the chair.


    "Sir" Butler responded, "Since all of the domestic workers are permanent hires here, they have moved in with their families, but we also have a spare room for the staff members."


    " Alright, Give the security team a room for their daily necessities and two bedrooms on the ground floor. If they wish to live here, they can do so. Katrina will be by my side, managing the entire mansion and living upstairs with me, Jack said.


    Katrina blushed; she thought she''d be living with Jack upstairs in the same room.


    "Katrina, look around and see which room on the first floor suits you the best," Jack said.


    Katrina immediately went from blushing to nodding her head seriously.


    Jack smiled, then dismissed everyone from the room with a wave of his hand. Everyone bowed and left the room.


    Jack then made a video call to Emma, letting her know about his mansion and, of course, to see her.


    After a few seconds, Emma picked up Jack''s phone. Seeing Emma Jack smile, Emma was in a vige-looking ce.


    She was working in arge oven, seemingly baking bread.


    " Jack, It''s been a while. Why didn''t you call me?" Emma inquired. She looked like a proper baker, with a little apron on. Emma asked; she looked like a proper baker, with a little apron on.


    "Well, you didn''t call me either," Jack said, then smiled.


    "I... well, after what happenedst time, I was very scared to call you," Emma said. Her face looked a little red all of a sudden.


    "Last time, nothing really happened," Jack said, looking a little confused.


    "Well, you''re an idiot," Emma said, her face flushed. She was actually referring to the fact that they had already confirmed their rtionship, which was why she was shy to call first.


    Jack was thinking, They didn''t have sex, or he didn''t even kiss her. So what happenedst time?


    "Well, anyways, How are you?" Emma changed the topic.


    "I am fine; how is your back? Can you work like this? I''ll send you some money. Jack was actually concerned about Emma''s health; seeing her baking bread seems tedious.


    "No... No, the bread is actually for me; I am not working; I am just making bread for myself; I like freshly baked bread the most, and my back is also fine," Emma said smilingly.


    "Alright, don''t overexert yourself; is your mother okay? Jack asked.


    "She''s fine; she asked about you; I''ve told her about us; was it wrong of me?" Emma asked; she looked a little guilty.


    "Nope, it''s fine; I''ll meet her when Ie back to Germany; see this; this is my mansion." Jack walked out of his room and showed Emma the whole interior of his mansion.


    Emma, seeing the huge chandelier in the middle of the huge living room, wanted to visit the mansion as soon as possible.


    When Katrina saw Jack talking with a girl, she decided not to approach him, as she knew he wouldn''t stick with her alone.


    Katrina''s best friend was also a middle-aged man who pampered her, gave her everything she desired, even bought an apartment for her, and treated her like a mistress despite having a wife and children of his own.


    Katrina''s best friend knew about all of these but money; she needed money to study and continue a life without struggling.


    Katrina, seeing Jack, thought, ''He is so handsome; even if he doesn''t have, women will flock to him and look at him, from head to toe, wearing clothes so expensive that even if I work hard my entire life, heh.'' Katrina smiled with a little mncholy.


    After speaking with Emma, Jack dialed Yana''s number, but she was not avable. He decided to check out Yana when he visits China.


    Jack then turned his gaze to Katrina, who was actually not hiding but rather covering her half-face with a curtain.


    She smiled at Jack, then ran up to him and hugged him tightly. Jack was bewildered. What was happening?


    Katrina was not like this usually. She was shy and reserved type of woman.

 Chapter 68: The Juice of Heaven.

    As Katrina hugged Jack, he was also very bewildered, but he hugged her back. Jack was actually thinking about how to utulize Katrina because she would be getting bored in the mansion the whole day. The butler-looking guy was actually handling everything from normal chores to manualbor.


    " katrina What''s the best ce to open a shop? As I told you previously, I will help you to open a shop, but you have to return the money I give you," Jack said sweetly to Katrina, who was in his embrace.


    "I don''t think I''ll be able to run such a thing," Katrina replied.


    "Don''t worry, I am here, aren''t I? Do you trust me?" jack asked


    "Yes, but don''t invest in me too much." Katrina was scared that Jack would invest in her too much.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Jack has a n in mind; he was going to use the secret recipe as the foundation of that juice bar.


    ''System'' won''t give me a shitty item; surely everything will be fine,'' Jack hoped. His trust in the system was growing day by day.


    Jack has no idea where to get a shop to open a grand juice bar here, so Jack went to mansion number seven, the Fatties, or Maria''s house.


    As it was still school time, but Fatty was still in his home, he opened the door for Jack, greeting him politely. Fatty was a real-state magnate, or thats what he calls himself.


    "Mr. Isabe." Jack, sitting on the couch, said he was assuming Fatties name was also Isabe as his daughter.


    hearing Isabe from a foreigner Fattyughed so hard that a little drop of tears came out of his eyes. His name was not Isabe.


    "Young master, my name is not Isabe; it''s Shaolin Fury," Fatty said. His parents named him after a movie or something he didn''t know.


    " Fury? Alright, Mr. Fury, I need some help from you again," Jack said. He was actually very embarrassed to ask for help again, but he tries to at least pay more to this fatty. Fatty is a good man; his heart was in the right ce.


    " Oh? No worries, Tell me what help you need?. Fatty asked; he was actually eager to help his future son-inw. He also makes profit from


    "I need a shop in a good location to sell juice." Jack said.


    " oh? You''re going to open a business here?" Fattyy asked eagerly.


    "Yes, but someone else''s name; she''s from here, so you don''t need to worry about me being foreinger," Jack said.


    "Oh, what kind of location you want? If you want a prime location, I''ve got something for you," Fatty said, then he stood up and went somewhere all of a sudden.


    Fatty returned with a poster in his hand, presenting it to Jack. The poster depicted arge, nice shop, but it did not specify its location.


    Jack looked at the poster and looked at Fatty. Fatty, showing the poster, pointed at it with his fat fingers, then said, "This location is one of the most premium locations in Man."


    " Oh? Tell me more," Jack inquired.


    "You know, Maria''s school? It''s just opposite from it; it''s called the school road because there are many schools on that road," Fatty said happily.


    Continue reading at §Þ??


    "Alright, how much will it take to buy one?" Jack directly inquired about purchasing the shop.


    " Buy? No...no, the offer is only avable for rent; the yearly rent for this 1000 SFT room will be around 4 million pesos," Fatty said.


    "Alright, I''ve got it. Let''s go see it," Jack said. Then he called Katrina to bring his car and security.


    Arriving at the spot, Jack liked the venue and paid for a year. Jack was confident in his secret recipe.


    The shop was in. Katrina''s name, and it will take around 7 days to fully decorate the whole shop. Fatty also took responsibility for Jack to decorate the shop as a beautiful and modern juice store for a minimum charge of 700,000 pesos, and for buying equipment, he took 300,000 more.


    Jack didn''t mind; with a $5 million investment, he was sure the store would make excellent sales.


    Katrina, after seeing the 5 million peso investment, almost lost consciousness. She thought, ''How will I ever repay this back?''


    Jack went back to the house with Katrina. Katrina was panicking, but Jack calmed her down and gave her the note he had written previously.


    Katrina, seeing the normal note, was actually bbergasted and wanted tough at the small note, but Jack insisted on making this juice.


    Katrina took the note in the kitchen; the recipe was so easy that she remembered, but remembering how Jack said it was his mother''s secret recipe, she concentrated more on it.


    She made the recipe almost perfectly; as soon as she made the juice, there was a smelling from it.


    The smell was delightful that Katrina took a tip, and the taste was undescribable. It was so good that Katrina almost drank the whole ss.


    Then she poured out more and served Jack. Jack, drinking the juice, was shocked. Can three fruits be this delicious?


    Jack looked at the usual drink price, which was around 10-20 pesos, and realized that this drink only cost him around 2 pesos. Jack was ecstatic; this juice was really heavenly.


    "What did I tell you? Do you think people won''t drink this for 25 pesos?" Jack chuckled as he nced at Katrina.


    "They will; the taste is so good." Katrina was also very confident now; with such a recipe in her hand, she may be the next ''Juice Queen.''


    "Can I really use this recipe?" Katrina was not believing such a recipe could exist, and Jack would just hand it to her.


    Even if this juice was sold in the most awkward and weird ce, people would flock to it; it was that tasty.


    "Of course, don''t worry. You''re my woman, so giving you things is just natural," Jack smilingly said.


    He was now hooked to build a juice empire through Katrina; he was notcking money, but who says no to money, right?


    Jack and Katrina made some samples and gave them to the employees in the house; they loved it and even wanted to drink more despite Jack using his Aura of the Emperor.


    Jack tried the aura of the Emperor to dissuade them, but the juice was so tasty that they almost bypassed the small amount of aura of the Emperor Jack was using.


    Jack was pleased with the oue. Given that his mansion was located in a wealthy neighborhood, he instructed the butler to present a jug of this juice to each house as a token of his greeting.


    Katrina was looking at other normal recipes to make for her shop; she was nning to make other items as well, but this first month she wanted to solely dedicate to her juice items.


    The Heavenly Juice was the secret and main juice of her shop, but she still needed some other types.


    Katrina hired Jack to sell juice on the first day because the area they were selling in was a school area, specifically a girl''s school area, and she wanted to fully utilize Jack''s charm.

 Chapter 69: Buying Three cars again.

    Katrina was preparing for the shop''s opening, and Jack was eager to see the results of his secret recipe.


    Jack slept like a log. The next day he woke up seven in the morning, jogged around for one hour, then took a bath and sat in the living room. He was rxed and looked at his System random shop.


    [Random Shop: Sword sh = 50,000€ | 23.56.32]


    Jack looked at the item and the price; he immediately purchased it; the random shop never gives shitty items. Although sword h sounded like some childish thing, Jack was confident this was something great.


    Sword sh: Only one attack from someone in the Golden Core realm. (One Time)


    "What''s golden core?" Jack murmured, looking at the card in his hand, where a sword was painted on one side and a description on the other.


    Jack didn''t care about this item; he left the card in his wallet, then walked to his balcony and gazed at the peaceful garden.


    Then he witnessed the security guards unlocking the mansion''s main gate, and a truck made its way inside.


    Jack gazed at the truck with a perplexed expression, questioning why a truck would enter his mansion.


    Then Jack saw a pink-colored car, just as Katrina was on the truck.


    The truck was enormous; it came to a halt in an open area of the garden. Katrina exited the mansion and jotted down a note, while the workers in the truck carefully unloaded the car.


    Jack, seeing this, just sat down on the chair that was adjusted to the tea table.


    After five minutes, Katrina and one maid arrived with breakfast, which consisted of 10¨C12 items.


    "Jack, sorry about beingte. Actually I decided to cook food for you today," Katrina said apologetically.


    "It''s fine," Jack smiled and took a bite.


    Katrina stated, "Some paperwork caused a dy in the car''s delivery yesterday; the manager delivered it today."


    "Alright, no worries; don''t park it with our car; park it behind the mansion, and don''t remove its cover," Jack said.


    "Alright," Katrina smiled, sitting directly in front of Jack.


    Jack, gazing at the breathtakingly beautiful woman, fed her with his own hand.


    After eating breakfast, Katrina gave Jack the Heavenly Juice. Jack, drinking the juice, thought, ''The taste is getting better.''


    The juice was so tasty that Jack almost drank one liter of it. Then Jack received a call from the fatty, informing him that the shop would be ready by tomorrow.


    "Kat, you can maybe open your shop the day after tomorrow; be prepared," Jack said. Katrina was busy the whole day preparing for many things Jack didn''t know.


    Jack didn''t want to ruin her day by knowing what he shouldn''t, so he called the security captain, Ronnie.


    "Hey, I''m heading to Golden Dragon Trading. Do you have an ID to purchase a car?" Jack inquired. Jack asked.


    Jack wanted to give these security guards a proper car to drive, and Golden Dragon Trading epts Euro, so it''s a win-win.


    " Sir? Car ? In my name? " Ronnie was perplexed. Who purchases a car under an employee''s name?


    "Yeah, is that a problem?" Jskc asked.


    "No... I''ll be there in five minutes," Ronnie said.


    Jack was astonished to see that Ronnie was actually in the living room in just five minutes.


    "Alright, I''ll be taking Katrina''s car keys," Jack said, then he took Katrina''s car keys from the living room and left.


    Jack wanted to give the security team their own vehicle; they drove around in his vehicle, which was not nice. Jack also didn''t like that car after the security team used it, so he was nning to give the car to someone else.


    Upon arriving at Golden Dragon Trading, the manager personally weed Jack.


    " Sir, What can we do for you?" Manager politely asked.


    "I need some cars again," Jack said with a smile.


    "Of course," Manager then gestured for everyone in the security team to sit down, but they didn''t.


    "Don''t worry about them; I need two cars for them, the security team. What do you suggest?" Jack asked.


    "Of course, sir, we''ve got many options, but as you''re one of my best customers, I can''t give you average things. I suggest you Toyota Land Cruiser 300 series; I''ve bulletproofed one," the manager said.


    "How much are they?" Jack inquired, intending to purchase two cars for the security team.


    "I didn''t convert the price because I know you''ll be paying in euros," the manager said knowingly. Thest time the manager epted Jack''s euros, he made a profit.


    "Alright, I''ll take two of them," Jsck said.


    He then checked his bnce in his phone app.


    [Bnce: 934,000€]


    Upon seeing the bnce, Jack smiled and said, "I need a car that costs around 500,000€. Can you suggest any options?"


    Upon hearing Jack mention such an amount, the Manager took a deep breath and proceeded to sip from the ss of water in front of him.


    "McLaren 765LT, That''s what I''ve got." The manager said he was looking forward to another Euro payment.


    "Sports car?" Jskc was now confused: should he buy a sports car?


    "Sir, you own a property here, right?" the manager suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I''ve got a mansion; why?" Jack was also straight forward about it.


    "Well, I can easily register those cars in your name; just give me a copy of your passport," the manager said. He knows Jack was a premium customer; he will have to do something to retain such a customer.


    "Take me to the car," Jack said.


    Manager didn''t talk anymore. He simply led Jack to a very cool-looking McLaren. Jack liked the car and its door; it looks like a car someone in his age should be driving.


    "Alright, I''ll take the car," Jack said, saying this gave the manager his card.


    The manager, his hands trembling, took the card, but before he could speak, Jackmanded, "Take the payment first." Send the car''s with them."


    Jack gestured to his security team, Ronnie nodded, and he assigned three people to retrieve the car once the papers were ready.


    After paying for the car, Jack departed from Golden Dragon Trading. Three of his guards stayed behind to collect the cars and transport them home.

 Chapter 70: The Juice Bar Rivals.

    Jack returned from Golden Dragon Trading after buying three cars, but Ronnie had to go again because Jack hadn''t given the manager his passport copy.


    After buying 700,000€ worth of cars, Jack rxed and thought about the red car, which was registered in Katrina''s name. He decided to use this car for daily necessities, such as purchasing food and goods from the market.


    After rxing, Jack observed the bustling atmosphere around him; the entire mansion was bustling with activity. Of course, Katrina was the main source of this activity, as she had the entire staff working for her.


    Jack then went upstairs and called Emma. She picked up the call almost immediately.


    "Hey, there Jack, Where are you?" Jack was on his balcony, and Emma could only see him and a blue sky.


    "Well, let me show you." Jack then turned his camera and showed the whole garden to Emma and even his huge balcony, which was attached to his bedroom.


    "That''s a very nice house; next time you go visit the Philippines, I am tagging along," Emma said. She was actually in her bed.


    "Did I wake you up or something?" Jack asked.


    "Well, yes, you did. Thank you for doing that. I really missed you." Emma said, then made a face like a baby.


    "I am going to transfer you 100,000€," Jack said. He recalled that Emma needed to take some kind of medicine, but she was hesitant due to the high cost.


    "No, no," Emma, before she could hear anymore, wanted to stop Jack.


    "Listen to me; I''ll send you the money. Take your mother and father to Munich and show them around the city. After doing all that, you go and take that medicine. Heal yourself first." Jack talked in amanding tone.


    "Aha!" Emma looked like she lost all her energy hearing that; she was actually avoiding the medication because it was a series of injections. She was scared of injections.


    "I''ll call you a weekter to check on you. Don''t disappoint me," Jack said.


    "Alright, I love you."


    "What?!! " Jack before he can hear that one more time Emma ended the call.


    While smiling and shaking his head at the silly girl, Jack went downstairs. It was one PM, and he was hungry. Looking towards the kitchen, Jack believed he wouldn''t be able to find any food there today.


    Jack then called Ronnie, who was out, and told him to buy some food beforeing back. Of course he had some cash in that red car.


    Then Jack sent the 100K€ he promised to Emma. After sending the 100K€, Jack also texted Emma to confirm that she had received it. After checking on her, Jack waited for Ronnie to arrive.


    Ronnie was on time; he brought many types of food with him for the whole mansion.


    Jack gestured for everyone to sit at the dining table; he sat on the main chair, of course, as the head of the table.


    He had to pick Katrina up from the kitchen himself, as she was too busy toe to the dining table.


    He fed her with his own hand; Ronnie, knowing his employers taste, almost bought about 50K pesos worth of food for twelve people in the mansion.


    After eating, Jack wanted to take Katrina upstairs and talk with her, but she was not in the mood for such a thing. She was only concentrating on her shop because tomorrow she has to perform well; otherwise, Jack''s money will be wasted on her.


    Jack didn''t mind; he went for a drive in his new McLaren 765LT. The whole neighborhood looked calm and peaceful. Jack then drove along the school street.


    Of course he was driving through the girl''s school street to show off his new car and to see Katrina''s shop.


    As he was passing by Katrina''s shop location, which was closed, he saw just beside Katrina''s shop there was a new shop that was selling juice in this heat.


    He even witnessed Maria, still dressed in her school uniform, enjoying a drink there. Jack stopped in front of that shop and walked in.


    The shop was nice; there were seats to sit down and many automatic machines to fill up your cup if you have finished drinking the current one.


    Jack walked up to Maria, who was surrounded by her girl friends; seeing Jack approach, they giggled and left Maria alone.


    Maria looked at Jack and was actually surprised to see him.


    She blushed and thought, ''Did he fall that hard for me?''


    Maria knew her charm; she was very beautiful, but Jack was notcking anything, so if he was following her every day, she should be happy.


    "Maria, how is the juice?" Jack asked; he was not concerned about this new rival of Katrina because she got a recipe from the ''System.''


    "Jack, it''s nice," Maria replied. She was a little disappointed because the first thing he asked was about juice.


    "Let me grab one." Jack went to the counter to pay for the cup.


    This shop sold cups first, followed by self-serve options. The automatic machines.


    Each cup cost 50 pesos, as this was a premium location for selling food items. However, the benefit was that you could refill your cup three times.


    Jack was drinking the juice and felt the juice was nice. Maria, seeing Jack was more concerned about the juice than her, was disappointed a little in Jack.


    Jack then returned to Maria''s location. Maria was drinking her juice quietly.


    "This juice is not bad," Jack said to Maria.


    "Yeah, but what did you guys send yesterday? It was so delicious that my father didn''t even share it with me." Maria was talking about the extra bottles of juice that Katrina made while practicing the secret recipe.


    " Yeah? Well, tomorrow you''ll find that juice in the next store," Jack said smilingly.


    " Oh? You''re selling that juice?" Maria asked eagerly; she just drank one cup of that drink yesterday before her father drank the whole bottle.


    "Not me, one of my friends; should I drop you home? I am heading in that direction," Jack inquired with a smile.


    "Alright," Maria waved her friends good-bye before following Jack to his car.

 Chapter 71: Raid Boss.

    Maria walked with Jack, and as Jack was going outside the shop with Maria, Jack saw an old maning towards him with a fawning smile.


    " Sir, How did you like our juices? The old man asked; he looked kind, then looked at Maria and was surprised.


    His kind eyes immediately turned into a lustful one, then he tried to hide it, but Jack noticed it in an instant as he has photographic memory.


    Jack smiled, then said, "Yes, the juice was nice." Then Jack grabbed Maria''s hand and pushed her behind him.


    Although Maria doesn''t have photographic memory like Jack, but she was a woman, her instinct or sixth sense was feeling danger from this old man.


    The old man smiled at Jack and Maria; his toothless smile looked dangerous.


    Jack just stood there in front of him; he didn''t use his aura of the Emperor to intimidate the old man.


    "Thank you," said this old man, giving Jack and Maria a way to leave the shop.


    Jack took Maria out of the shop. The old man, looking at the back of Maria, licked his lips.


    The old man diedst life in Feng Chen''s hand. His name is Erekt Dick, and he enjoys raping young women.


    Thest time, Feng Chen killed him as he was about to rape Maria, but for some unknown reason, he''s back in time and has been given a second chance to redeem himself, or more urately, to fuck someone special.


    This time around, Ereckt has promised himself to even rape Feng Chen himself. Ereckt still remembers the white ass he saw of Feng Chenst life. The old man licked his lips thinking about it.


    Maria saw Jack''s new car bbergasted; it looked cool. The whole area was looking at the car as Maria was entering it. The butterfly wings door opened. Many people took photos of Jack''s car.


    Maria has never seen such a car in her life; the car looked dreamy. After she sat inside the car, Jack closed it with one tap of his fingers. The technology of this car was very advanced.


    Jack then entered the car, then looked at the old man who was looking in his direction. Jack shook his head, then smilingly pushed the start button and left.


    The V8 engine was roaring as Jack and Maria went past lots of schoolgirls on the road.


    The old man, seeing Jack leaving, thought, ''He looks perfect. Maybe I''ll enjoy fucking him too.'' Then he also smiled and licked his lips and went inside the shop.


    "This car is nice," Maria smiled as it speeded through the streets.


    " Yeah? Is it better than the previous one?" Jack asked, while driving, if he was actually overtaking cars on the street nonstop.


    "Yes, it''s ck, my favorite color, and its design is excellent." Maria actually likes sports cars, and seeing such a luxurious car, which was a head-tuner in every corner, she loved it.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the mansion area, as Jack opened the door for Maria to get out of the car. It took only a tap to close the door. The technology of this car was off the roof.


    The 0-100 km/h timing of this McLaren was 2.7 seconds''s only; this car was a beast.


    "Don''t go in that shop again," Jack said to Maria.


    "I know, I won''t. Thank you for protecting me today." Maria smiled and stopped in front of Jack.


    "Yeah, make sure to buy some safety equipment as well," Jack suggested.


    "Do we really need to be so dramatic?" Maria asked, her smile spreading.


    Jack was a high-IQ individual; he understood that the old person must be a side character, not just any side character; he was a viinous side character.


    Jack didn''t mind that old person. He wanted to see what this person could do, but he didn''t want to risk Maria in the process.


    Jack calmly patted on Maria''s head and said, "It''s not being dramatic; it''s called being cautious. Just do what I told you."


    Jack has conducted some research on the topic of side characters and has read several novels on them from the Webnovel app.


    Apparently the side characters who reincarnate think of themselves as the main characters, but they be more cautious and know what will happen in the story.


    Jack was astonished to discover that such stories weremon in the app. Jack thought A side character was just that¡ªa nobody meant to fill space in someone else''s spotlight. They can''t do anything extraordinary because, let''s be real, if they had what it takes, they wouldn''t be stuck ying second fiddle. They''re background props, their lives on repeat, incapable of stepping up or breaking free from their mediocre roles. Side characters exist to highlight the greatness of the main character, like shadows that only prove where the light falls. They''re destined to be forgettable, forever watching from the sidelines while the real yers dominate the stage.


    So when Jack read the System notification, which was in his mind because of the photographic memory he possessed, he cleared something: this world was a dumpster of side characters, not a side character upgrading world.


    So Jack was fearless to face them; he knew that if he was chosen by the system, he''d be the main character.


    As soon as He thought of this a


    Ding!!


    Popped up in his mind again.


    As he was standing in front of Maria, and these thoughts were in his mind only for a second, Maria didn''t get weirded out.


    Jack waved his hand at Maria, who was going inside her house. Jack''s smile vanished as soon as he fastened his seat belt.


    He reached his house, which didn''t take him long. Shortly after he entered the mansion, a ck Land Cruiser arrived.


    This was the security team that was following Jack around in secret.


    Jack sat on the couch in his living room and opened the ''System'' panel.


    [Warning: Host is not a main character; he is not even the main viin of this world; Host is the raid boss of this world; time remaining till doom = 60 days]


    Jack was confused at the time, what was the time that was remaining? about what would happen after that?, and he had to read the webnovel app again to know more about being a raid boss.


    ''What''s a raid boss?''

 Chapter 72: Villainous Side Character Attacks.

    Jack sighed. He was a raid boss?


    "Well, whatever, I''ll see what happens." Jack then got up from the couch and went to his bedroom.


    The next day, Jack was sleeping, and Katrina forced him to get up early from the bed as it was the day of opening her shop.


    Jack didn''tin; he got up and wore a red shirt and a ck pant, as Katrina''s juice bar''s theme was ck and red.


    After a brief meal, the entire group departed from the mansion, with one Land Cruiser leading the way, followed by Katrina''s car, which Jack was riding in. Then there was the other Lamd Cruiser.


    They reached the shop in less than 15 minutes, as it was in the morning, and there was no traffic.


    Jack was yawning, feeling as though it was still nighttime, but he didn''tin.


    Jack getting out of the car helped Katrina with her automatic machines; these machines were in trend in these neighborhoods.


    Katrina didn''t overprice her drinks; she priced her drinks at a very reasonable price. Because it was a school area and she wanted everyone to taste her juice.


    As it was seven in the morning, the area around Katrina''s shop started to bustle with activities.


    Jack also leaning against the wall waited for the first customer; the first customer that entered the shop was none other than Maria; she looked surprised seeing Jack in the shop.


    " Jack? Why are youhere? Maria asked smilingly while she approached Jack.


    " Maria, Well, I told you yesterday that it was a friend''s shop. Come let me introduce you to the manager of my mansion and owner of this shop." Jack holding Maria''s hand went inside the shop where Katrina was busy making juices; she was confident that after tasting her Heavenly Juice, there''d be a lot of traffic.


    As Jack came inside the shop with Maria, Katrina, seeing them first, looked ufortable, but soon she resumed her smile.


    "Katrina, she''s the daughter of Fatty, I mean Mr. Fury; he lives in the mansion no. 7, and Maria, she''s my lover and manager of everything I''ve got in the Philippines." Jack cheerfully introduced the two women.


    Maria hearing the ''Lover'' word shocked then calmed herself down; she was not Jack''s lover after all.


    Katrina then smiled sweetly and stood up to shake hands with Maria; Maria didn''t shy away either.


    Katrina personally served Maria the juice of heaven; she was actually feeling very good because Jack introduced her as his lover.


    Maria drinking the juice felt like this juice was everything she asked for and more; after drinking one, she took one with straw as her school will start at 7.30 in the morning.


    After Maria left, Katrina''s shop served a total of 700 cups of juice before it ran out for the day. Katrina knew she would sell out her stock, but she didn''t know it would be over before twelve in the afternoon.


    They returned to the mansion, where Jack took a shower and rested, while Katrina was getting ready to reopen the shop.


    Katrina made the decision to hire a single employee to assist her in the shop. While Jack''s entire crew had assisted her in the morning, she realized she couldn''t rely solely on them.


    Katrina, alone, left the mansion in the evening to open her shop for the second time that day.


    Jack didn''t follow her, but he sent one guard to protect her in case of emergency.


    Then Jack opened his system random shop for the day.


    [Random Shop: Strength Boost 10+ = 100,000 € | 18.23.42]


    Jack immediately bought the item; it was cheap, and the Strength perk was not something he could just buy or get anywhere.


    Strength card: This card will provide the host with superhuman strength. Each hand will get 100 kilograms of force.


    Jack, seeing the card in his hand, which had biceps painted in one sied and a description on the other just like the previous one, sighed.


    Then he used the card in himself. Jack immediately felt like he could dig the earth with his bare hands and crush the earth''s core.


    Jack didn''t try it, but as soon as he touched his phone, his phone shattered in pieces. Jack thought he was using too much strength.


    Jack just left his phone there, as there were already maids around him, and they gestured to Jack that it was okay.


    Jack went to the garden and tested his strength by destroying several hoes and garden equipment.


    After destroying almost all the equipment in the garden, Jack gained control over his new-found strength.


    He also found out that his bones and muscles were strong enough to handle such strength.


    "The system always makes things easy for me." "The system always makes things easy for me," Jack murmured, then called the butler and gave him money for new garden equipment.


    Jack looking at his red-colored unique iPhone was sad; it was a Munich Exclusive piece.


    Jsck decided to buy a phone. As he was preparing to go out, Jack saw the guard he sent to protect Katrinaing back; his whole shirt was red, and there was also an ambnce out of the mansion.


    "What happened?" Jack asked while holding the injured guard.


    "Well, it was the old man; he attacked me suddenly; I don''t know why," he said.


    Ronnie immediately rushed inside the mansion and came back with a handgun.


    Jack stopped Ronnie from entering the Land Cruiser. Looking at Ronnie and his murderous look, Jack was certain this man was in the mood for killing.


    "Don''t rush. Let''s go and check it out. Before that, send one maid with him." Jack calmed down and thought the situation through; he couldn''t go on rampage and kill the old guy.


    "Go bring our car. Ronnie, you''re going to drive the red car. I''ll be seated with you, and three of you will follow us with a Land Cruiser." Jack ordered, then waited for Ronnie toe back with the car.


    The two cars cam in simultaneously; Jack entered the red car, and they sped through the traffic to meet the old man in person.

 Chapter 73: Green Evil.

    When Jack and the security team arrived at Katrina''s shop, they observed that everything was normal.


    Jack gestured for everyone to stop before Katrina''s shop. Jack then walked into the shop, and guards took their ce in the shop.


    Seeing everyone in the shop, Katrina came running; she was actually selling the juice quite well.


    "Something happened, Jack?" Katrina asked, and she ran towards the whole crew of Jack.


    Jack grabbed her and gave her a tight hug, which surprised Katrina.


    Jack then nced at Ronnie, who nodded in agreement, while one of the guards escorted Katrina out of the shop in a car and left the area.


    Jack looked around and saw a blood trail that goes from Kitchen to the alleyway in the back.


    Due to its size, Katrina''s shop connected to both arge street in front and an alleyway in back.


    Jack, seeing the blood, gestured to Ronnie, who pulled up his gun from his back.


    Ronnie gestured for Jack to be in the back, but Jack didn''t want that. He was sure that perverted old man was armed, but he had a cold weapon.


    Jack slowly approached the door, which was connected to the back alleyway, and opened it.


    Ronnie, who was on guard to protect Jack, signaled the remaining guards to remain vignt and dispatched one to the back alleyway from the main street.


    When Jack opened the gate, he saw the dark alley, which was foggy and dark.


    Jack slowly stepped out of the door, then looked around. He saw an old man standing at the end of the alley; he was standing there with his hand in his back like a master.


    Jack cracked his neck and got out of the door, looking directly at the old man.


    The old man looked tiny. In front of Jack, Ronnie stepped out of the door too and pointed the gun at the old man.


    The old man smiled at Ronnie but didn''t say anything.


    Jack looking at the old man felt weird; he felt like something was not right.


    As he was looking at Old Man, he felt as though Old Man was zoomed in on him, and Jack instinctively punched out.


    *Boom*


    As both fists collided, a powerful boom resounded throughout the area. Jack felt like his hand almost broke.


    " Oh? Your strength is not bad. The old man muttered; he was now behind Jack; his hand was still in his back; he looked calm and collected.


    Jack felt like if he didn''t get the strength card, his hand would have exploded.


    Gritting his teeth, Jack looked at the crazy old man and the stink that wasing from the dark alley. Jack has never smelled such stink before.


    "What were you doing inside that alley?" Jack asked, then looked at the deep, dark alleyway; he was sure there was something horrendous there.


    "It''s nothing of your concern; well, as of now at least, I''ll take you there soon and fuck you hard, ummm." The old man licked his lips, looking at Jack''s butt.


    Jack cringed out and gestured for Ronnie to be ready at all times.


    Ronnie was actually shocked; he had never seen such speed in a person before, but he had to prepare for the worst.


    Ronnie didn''t let his guard down for even one second.


    Jack was also assuming that the old man would attack soon; as he was thinking this, the old man made his move, vanished like he was never there, and appeared just behind Jack.


    Once again, the old man delivered a powerful punch; this time, Jack failed to match the timing and took a hard blow to his stomach.


    Jack, getting hit by such force, went flying back, and after hitting the ground, he sled across it and mmed in the wall.


    As he sat on the ground, Jack smiled from his mouth. A line of blood came out. He wiped the blood from his mouth and tried to stand up.


    Surprisingly, he could stand up and look at Ronnie, who was shaking because of the fear that man instilled in him.


    Looking at himself, Jack felt as though he could withstand such blows two or three more times.


    The old man looked surprised when he saw Jack getting up; he used up all his strengthst time, and Jsck should be half dead by now.


    "Your body is strong." With a creepy smile, the old man spoke.


    Jack didn''t talk; he knew the old man was getting his attention somewhere else, then he would punch him again with such tremendous speed that even if Jack loses his concentration for a second, he''ll get attacked.


    As Old Man failed to get Jack''s attention, he shook his head and thought, ''I, the green Devil, used such a trick on a young boy? Am I scared?''


    The old man again sped up and punched hard; this time around, Jack also used the same move as the old man.


    Green Evil was shocked, and as both fists collided, Old Man went flying and mmed into the wall this time.


    Jack, possessing a photographic memory, instantly analyzed Old Man''s move and replicated it.


    The move was clever as it utilized the strength of the entire backbone, nearly doubling the body''s strength.


    Jack smiled at the old man who was lying on the ground. The old man coughing blood stood up from the ground; his cocky smile was gone; he looked horrified.


    This was his second chance in life, and a little while ago he just raped a boy who was in histe teens. He can''t die.


    But reality was he will die if he gets punched like that one more time, so he just has to be cautious.


    Ronnie, who was standing there, shot his gun towards the old man. The old man easily dodged the bullet and kicked Ronnie. As he moved quickly, he also kicked Jack.


    Both Jack and Ronnie went flying, and the gun flew in a different direction. The old man''s eye lit up, and Jack could see his moves, but he was too slow to react.


    ''This brat is slow; if he can''t catch me, he won''t be able to take a blow at me,'' Green Evil thought.

 Chapter 74: I am the Raid Boss.

    The old man licked his lips as Ronnie went unconscious and Jack tried to get up. Jack was still conscious and vomited blood.


    Jack is a normal university student after all; he was still wet behind his ears to know how to fight in a deadly fight where your opponent wants to murder you.


    As Jack tried to stand up, the old man attacked again; this time Jack didn''t try to dodge the attack.


    As the old man came as close as Jack''s face with his foot, Jack just used his instinct to dodge it; the foot grazed Jack''s nose a little.


    Green Evil was shocked to see Jack dodging from such close proximity.


    Waving his hand The old Green Evil stepped back; he was actually nning his next move; Jack was using his instinct to dodge his moves; Jack was actually in a semi-conscious state.


    [Warning: Host has activated his hidden trait ''Raid Boss.'' The following skills got activated:


    Celestial instinct activated.


    All seeing eyes are activated.


    Minion Generator Activated.


    HP Generator Activated.


    * As a raid boss, how can you be this weak?


    Seeing the panel appear in front of him, Jack''s sense returned to him. He stood up, then cracked his neck; he felt like his pain was dissolving into nothing.


    Green Evil was shocked to see Jack standing up again; he attacked with every ounce of strength he could muster.


    As his fist approached Jack''s stomach, he smiled because it was only a quarter of an inch close when suddenly Jack''s hand, before he could think, grabbed the hand that was approaching.


    Jack looked at his own hand with bewildered expression. Green Evil was also shocked to see such movements from Jack.


    "Who...Who are you?" Green Evil asked, his tone filled with horror.


    "Well, I am a raid boss," Jack said, then punched Green Evil in the chest.


    Green Evil, after getting punched at his chest, flew backwards and mmed on the door of Katrina''s shop.


    Ronnie, who was unconscious all the time, got his consciousness back, and seeing Jack approaching Green Evil, whow asying motionless, was scared witless.


    He stood up while gritting his teeth and ran towards Jack. As Jack sensed someone approaching from behind his body, he automatically turned and kicked hard.


    Ronnie, who just got up from his slumber, went to slumber again.


    "What was this idiot doing?" Jack saying this went to check on the Green Evil; Green Evil was alive. The security guard who wasing from the main street came at that time.


    Picking up the gun that had fallen from Ronnie before, he picked it up and looked at the towering Jack.


    Jack, seeing the security guard, gestured for him to call the police. He wanted to check on what was hidden deep in the alley, but Jack didn''t want to risk it anymore; this was awful society after all.


    He has caused havoc as it is. He doesn''t want to grab the attention of thew anymore than necessary.


    The police arrived at the scene almost after ten minutes. Upon witnessing the graphic scene, the police were taken aback by the fact that no one had died.


    The security guard, who was only untouched in this incident, took Ronnie to the hospital.


    Police arrested Green Evil for several crimes that were happening in the area recently.


    They even recovered half-eaten corpses from the Green Evils shop.


    Jsck returned to his mansion after some questions from the police. The police were nice to Jack and didn''t question him too much.


    Jack returns to the mansion, seeing Jack with blood on his clothes. Katrina screamed, but after Jack exined everything, she calmed down.


    Jack took a shower, then wearing a newfortable t-shirt and half pants, he fell asleep.


    Waking up from the sleep, Jack sat on his bed to understand what just happened, what was his power, and if this old man was so powerful, what was waiting for him next.


    His dormant power''s got activated, which means almost nothing. There are people out there more capable than him and with inhuman strength.


    Jsck decided to do something about it; he can''t just blindly rush forward like today; he needed a n to counter these motherfucking side characters.


    "A gun?" Jack murmured while still on the bed.


    He felt like a gun can''t do shit against a martial arts master.I like the old man today he faced.


    "This world is dangerous." Jack shaking his head got up, and Katrina came running to check on him. After seeing that everything was fine, she calmed down and presented Jsck with a variety of dishes.


    After eating his dinner, apparently it was around 8 in the night.


    Jack watched some Game of Thrones with Katrina, and after watching the constant sex in three episodes, Jack and Katrina also had sex.


    Katrina woke up naked in Jack''s bed next morning; she blushed. As Jack was sleeping next to her naked, she ran to the bathroom while still remembering how it felt so good.


    Jack woke up and went jogging around the neighborhood. He was enjoying the freshness of the wind; this mansion area was full of greenery.


    After returning home, Jack took a shower, and of course he grabbed Katrina while he was showering. Although Katrina looked innocent and like an angel, she was the devil in the bed and got huge perky tits.


    Jack, after taking a shower, ate the breakfast prepared by the maid''s as Katrina fell asleep right after taking a bath.


    While eating breakfast, Jack looked at the daily random shop.


    [Azazel''s Sword: Faster than Light = 1 Million € | 23.45.32]


    Seeing the item, Jack was tempted to buy the item, but the price tag was expensive. Jack then checked his current bnce.


    [Bnce: 320,000€]


    Seeing his pathetic bnce and the price tag, Jack was disappointed and said,.


    He really wanted something to protect himself.


    While he was sighing over his inability to purchase the sword, Jack used the treadmill in the mansion as a way to release his frustration.


    As he was doing pushups, he heard a


    ding


    in his head.


    Checking the notification, he was ecstatic.


    [Congrattions Host for breathing 1,000,000 times. Reward: 1,000,000 €]


    Jack instantly bought Azazel''s sword from the Random Shop.

 Chapter 75: Azazels Sword.

    Jack looked at the card in his hand, and in the first part there was a sword, which looked white and small like a fog.


    Azazel''s Sword: This sword can only be seen by the user and is faster than light. Eats soul.


    Seeing the short description of the sword Jack used the card, a white foggy sword came in front of Jack.


    The sword was minuscule, resembling the size of a pen. As Jack observed it hovering in his hand, he attempted to grab it, but it evaded his reach.


    "This thing is alive?" Jack was astonished; he looked at the sword that was moving on its own.


    Jack tried to grab it a few times but failed.


    "So, what''s the use of such a sword? If I can''t even grab it," Jack murmured. He looked frustrated because of the sword.


    As Jack gave up on the sword, the white fog revolved around Jack, constantly moving around.


    Jack, giving up the sword, wanted to read some novels, but he remembered he has no phone to read.


    Jack stood up and took his key. Looking at the hovering sword around him, he felt annoyed; this sword was distracting.


    Starting the McLaren, Jack drove through Man. As usual, his ck McLaren was eye candy everywhere it went.


    Jack decided to get a Samsung phone this time around because, why not? Samsung got reputation.


    Stopping in front of a Samsung dealer ship, Jack parked the car and got down.


    Seeing Jack as usual, the whole street was bustling with curiosity.


    Jack, feeling the heat outside, walked inside the store with big strides. Upon entering the store, he felt a cool sensation.


    A young man older than Jack came to greet Jack and took him to show around the store.


    " Sir, This is our gship store, and the best we''ve got is this S24 ultra." The young man showed Jack a phone, which Jack liked.


    "This camera is better than my previous phone," Jackmented.


    Hearing this, this young man didn''t respond but was enthusiastic about selling the product.


    "Alright, is this the 1TB model?" Jack knew about phones now, so he asked for the one terabyte phone.


    "Yes, sir, this phone is that variant," the young man said.


    "Alright, I''ll take it," Jack said.


    A young man took Jack to the counter and gave him the new phone, and it cost around ''95,000 pesos.''


    Jack gave the boy his e-sim card and much information, and the ohone was set.


    Jack looked at the bad phone, which was bugger than his previous one; he felt good holding this too.


    Jack returned to his mansion after purchasing the phone and installed the app called Webnovel; apparently it was the best app to read novels online.


    Jack seeing the System genre was surprising, and he wanted to know more about Raid Boss, but he soon fell in love with a novel called ''Shadow ve''.


    Jack even gifted the novel $300, which was apparently a max-level gift.


    Jsck, after reading 20 chapters in a single sitting, got up, felt like he was being too sloppy, and took a walk around the garden.


    The sword was hovering just behind him, and as he was doing all that, Jack was getting used to the flying object around him.


    Jack wanted to y games, and there were no PCs around, so Jack called the fatty, who was also Maria''s dad.


    At that time, Fatty Fury was driving his motorcycle, and while riding the motorcycle, Fatty received Jack''s call.


    "Young master, How are you?"


    Jack couldn''t hear shit because of the noise besides fatty.


    "Hey, Fatty, go somewhere quiet." As Jack said this, he heard a bang in his phone, then the call ended.


    Fatty, who was driving as fast as he could, went flying when a loaded truck of 10 tons mmed his motorcycle from behind.


    As he was just beside ake, he sshed into the water and didn''t swin back to the surface.


    Jack looked at his new phone with a weird expression. Why was this phone making such noise?


    The next day, Jack got up from his sleep; beside him was Katrina sleeping like a baby.


    Jack woke up from the frantic doorbell ring in his mansion. Jack took his ribe and got down.


    Seeing Maria crying, Jack was confused.


    "What happened?" Jack asked, then gestured for her to sit down.


    "My...sniff...sniff my father died," Maria said while crying.


    Jack looked bewildered; the fatty died?


    "How did he die?" Jack was shocked, actually. Yesterday he tried to call again, but he found the fattiest phone was turned off.


    "Well, he was talking on the phone while driving his motorcycle, and sniff... sniff, a truck took him out," Maria exined while crying.


    "Oh...so he died under the truck?" Jsck asked.


    "N...no, he flew to the nearbyke, and we found his corpse in theke today," Maria was wiping her tears.


    After calmed down, Maria asked Jack to be present in the evening at her house.


    Jack agreed, then Maria left; she was wearing a ck dress, which looked good on her.


    After saying goodbye to Jack, Maria left. Jack, after Maria was gone, his face looked weird.


    After seeing Maria leaving the main gate, Jack''s face contorted, and he couldn''t control hisughter anymore.


    "Hahahaha!" Jackughed hard after Maria left; he was thinking how the fat man would have flied to theke.


    Then he felt guilty and tried to stopughing and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    "Ahahahaha," there wasughter in the bathroom, which the whole mansion heard.


    Katrina even woke up from her slumber when she heard such maniacalughter.


    Then she joined Jack in the bathroom; she was actually addicted to Jack and his Dick.


    As they were having sex, Jack wasughing from time to time, and Katrina was weirded out by Jack''s behavior today.


    After both came back from the bathroom, Jack grabbed Katrina''s hand and ate breakfast together.


    Katrina left the mansion in her car, and a ck Land Cruiser followed her in secret.


    Jack''s seating in the living room opened today''s random shop.


    [Random Shop : Male Lion = 100,000€| 23.52.12]

 Chapter 76: Azazels Sword - 2.

    As Jack was seeing the random shop, he was disappointed.


    ''A male lion? What am I going to do with it?'' Jack thought, then dismissed the system panel.


    Katrina left for the shop, and he was free for the whole noon, so he wanted to call Fatty, but the Fatty died. Jack missed the Fatty. Fatty was a good person, actually.


    But the way he died was tragic and kind of hrious.


    Jack then called Ronnie to check on him; he was fine and ready for action. Jack ordered him to rest as he would be going to the funeral in the evening.


    Jack sat on the couch as he had nothing to do, felt bored, and went outside to take a stroll after walking some distance. Jsck felt he was getting followed.


    Jack then didn''t walk back to his mansion; he walked around and around to see if he was really being followed, and after going around the street three times, Jack was sure he was being followed.


    So he stopped in an alleyway, and the person who was following him also stopped. Jack looked back to see who it was.


    Seeing the person, Jack was actually shocked; it was the old pervert from yesterday.


    " Oh? You managed to get out this early?" Jack smilingly said.


    "Well, my name is Green Evil; I fuck to live and live to fuck," the old man sneered.


    "Why did youe here? In this alley? " Jack smiled more and more; the fog sword that was hovering around him was shaking as if it were enjoying something.


    "Well, I don''t like to have debt," the old man replied.


    "Debt?" Jack was confused, He was in debt? To an old pervert.


    "Debt of getting smacked, I''ll smack you to oblivion." The old man folded his sleeve first.


    Jack, seeing this, smiled, then wanted to use his aura of the Emperor to control this fool and show him his ce.


    But before he could do anything, he saw the foggy sworde to his face and as if asking for permission.


    Jack looked at the sword suspiciously, then nodded his head. The sword immediately flew past the old man. It was so fast even Jack didn''t see it.


    The sword just went inside the old man and came out of his back as if it hadn''t touched the old man.


    The old man still got the cocky grin on his face, but his body copsed in the ground, almost immediately after the sword returned to Jack.


    Jack seeing the sword felt like it grew in size; it was not astronomical growth, but maybe it grew around half inches.


    Then it happily hovered around Jack. Jack, seeing the sword, was astonished because he still remembers the line from the skill card of this sword.


    It eats soul.


    Jack gulped, then called the police; as he was the sole person who was with the old man, he''ll be getting all the aggression from the authorities.


    After police arrived, seeing the cold body of the grinning pervert, they sighed. This pervert killed the officer who was guarding his cell in the police station and even threatened to fuck the inspector if he was not released.


    The police have sent out a warrant to kill this man on sight because this man was too dangerous.


    Police almost skipped questioning Jack about this murder and saw the CCTV footage, where they saw Jack was standing but the old man died suddenly.


    "Maybe this alleyway has ghosts?" One policewoman said she was scared to even look at the perverted old man.


    "Who knows?" The police officer sighed; he had never seen such a weird case. The old man''s death was too weird, but he couldn''t put his finger on what was weird.


    Jack then returned to the mansion; the sword today gave him a huge shock.


    "This sword is powerful." Jack smiled, then took a shower and wore his Balck suit with Balck shirt.


    After doing all that, he left the mansion and walked towards Maria''s mansion.


    As he approached, there were tons of cars and taxis there. Jack, getting inside the mansion, saw Maria; she was actually sitting with ady who almost looked like her.


    Jack assumed this must be Maria''s mother. Jack approached the mother and daughter, and as he was almost there, a boy, maybe around 8 years old, stood in front of Jack with both of his hands on his waist.


    Seeing the tiny boy, Jack rubbed his head and then wanted to walk forward towards Maria.


    But the boy was stubborn and didn''t move from his position.


    Jack smiled seeing it was a child; he wanted to walk past him, but the boy followed him around, and every time he wanted to get closer to Maria, the boy would hinder him.


    Jack smiled at the boy and gritted his teeth in anger, but his was smiling.


    "Is there a problem?" Jack asked.


    No," "the biy replied.


    "Then why are you doing this?"


    "What?"


    Jack smiled, then standing in front of the annoying brat, he wanted to bitch p his small motherfucker, but he restrained, as it was a funeral home.


    Jack just touched the boy''s head with a finger and pushed him hard.


    The boy almost fell on the ground; the boy was named Marsh. He is a stepbrother of Maria, reincarnating again in this world. Marsh wanted everything from this life.


    Even if he had to do fuck his stepsister, so be it; she was a drop-dead gorgeous woman anyway.


    Marsh stood up and looked at the tall and menacing-looking foreigner; never in his life he thought he''d be seeing a foreigner at this funeral.


    He was expecting Feng Chen at this funeral, but this foreigner made him lose face.


    As an eight-year-old, he also got some reputation and face-saving.


    "Why did you push me, Mr." Marsh stood up and asked Jack this question.


    Jack smiled, then didn''t bother answering these boys questions; he directly went to Maria.


    Maria, seeing Jack, introduced her mother to Jack and wanted to introduce Marsh too, but he was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 77: The Funeral.

    Marsh, an eight-year-old boy, sat on the second floor of the mansion, gazing out at the gathered crowd.


    " Tch!! This fat man died atst; I''ll show Feng Chen this time around; I''ll be the one fucking my sister for the first time," Marsh muttered.


    Marsh was the stepbrother of Maria; in hisst life he was watching while Feng Chen fucked his sister, so in this life he has promised himself to fuck his sister himself while showing others.


    Marsh, seeing Jack talking with Maria, was gritting his teeth in anger. He went towards Maria''s dad''s closet as there was no one in the whole second floor to see him in act.


    Opening the closet, he saw a golden-colored book; this book was the reason Feng Chen loved Maria.


    Smiling from ear to ear, Marsh sat on the bed and opened the book.


    The book''snguage was unknown to Marsh, and it was supposed to be an unknownnguage. Marsh looked satisfied looking at the book.


    "Only the protagonist may open this book? Tch!! I am the protagonist now!" Marsh smiled with confidence.


    Then, taking the golden book, he locked the door of the fatty''s room.


    Fatty always guarded this treasure book because it was his ancestors heirloom.


    Taking the book with himself, Marsh felt good, as Marsh was not from Fatty''s family; he was not going to inherit the heirloom, but he knows what will happen next as he was a regressor.


    He knows the future, and he knows what next step he should take to avoid making any kind of mistake before ''that'' day.


    "But I''ve never seen a foreigner in this funeralst life," Marsh muttered. He was totally confused about Jack, who suddenly appeared in this life.


    Jack, who was talking with Maria, saw the small boying down from the second floor; his eyes were not of a typical eight-year-old..


    Jack understood this boy must be a side character; now was he a heroic side character or viinous? Jack had to find it.


    Seeing the unusual bulge in the Marsh''s chest, Jack squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Then he made an excuse and left Maria and her mother and walked towards the little marsh.


    As Marsh was happily walking out if the mansion with the book in his chest, Jack who was walking just beside him mmed Marsh with his knees.


    The book which was in Marsh''s chest didn''t fall out but Jack saw a glimpse of a golden colorful book in Marsh''s chest. Jack''s interest was piqued.


    " Aren''t you brother of Maria ? " Jack asked.


    " Step "


    " It''s same "


    " Nope, Step has a meaning, that''s why it''s called step " Marsh said, smilingly. Getting hand s on the golden book, which does wonder''s in the medical world when the world face''s '' That '' Incident, Marsh was confident in his each step now.


    " You''re right, Where are you going? " Jack asked, as an eight year''s old Marsh has limited ess to the outer world and have to be under an adult supervision.


    "Well, it''s none of your concern," Marsh replied.


    "True," Jack said, smiling and going in his way towards Fatty''s corpse to show his final respect.


    Jack didn''t talk with the eight-year-old Marsh for having conversations or to know him better he wanted to check if Marsh was really a side character of sorts.


    He guessed Marsh was a side character and he was not an idiotic side character either, but Side Character was side character, he sent a text to security captain Ronnie while walking towards Fatty''s coffin.


    Marsh, on the other hand, left the mansion and walked out of the mansion area then slowly entered an alleyway.


    In this alleyway, there were tons of houses; each house was small, and the whole area looked shady and dark.


    Marsh walked with familiarity in the alley and stopped in front of a door. Then, picking out a key from his pocket, he opened the door and entered.


    This was Marsh''s secret base; he has taken this apartment in rent; nobody knows it; he pays from his side earnings, which he earns using memories from his past life.


    The apartment was dark, but Marsh''s familiarity with the ce knows no bounds.


    This was the ce Marsh used to live after losing everything in Feng Chen''s hand¡ªthis dark and damp apartment.


    Marsh gritted his teeth while thinking how Feng Chen stole everything from him.


    He even noted everything in a notebook, which was on the desk of this apartment.


    Chapter Enjoy:


    Marsh clicked on the button to lighten up the ce.


    Seeing this ce again, Marsh smiled, then ced the golden book on a small shelf, which was filled with books.


    Sitting on the desk, Marsh wrote on the notebook, which he records''s future events if he ever forgets them.


    "Feng Chen will arrive in 10 days, but this time I''ll cry and try to stay with my lovely, gorgeous sister, Those milks are huge; I hope I get to suck on them." Marsh''s face looked perverted.


    "Even if Mother doesn''t agree, I''ll just escape from her ce ande here to take care of my lovely sister," Marsh grinned and said. This was his base in this life.


    As Marsh was busy with his stuff, Ronnie looked through the borken window; he followed the tiny Marsh after getting Jack''s message.


    Ronnie this time was alert and followed Marsh from a distance and almost lost Marsh in the alleyway, but he got the right house.


    Seeing the little Marsh grinning while writing, Ronnie was actually shocked, but he knows the world is changing; a lot is going on.


    Last time the old man was not normal either, and Jack was maybe his only hope to be in this kind of world.


    As Marsh got up from his chair, Ronnie hid himself. After ten minutes, Marsh left the apartment without taking anything.


    Ronnie then called Jack and said everything he saw; he was actually hoping Jack wouldmand him to enter the house and check on things inside.


    " No...Wait, we go inside together. What if there are traps inside? If we go together, we''ll have more chances to get out of there alive, more hands to take, and more eyes to look," Jack said.


    Jack believed he was not a protagonist or main character, so he should be as cautious as possible, even against a little man like Marsh.

 Chapter 78: The perverted little shit.

    Jack in the funeral saw the little Marsh entering the mansion. Jack smiled, then he realized he was actually smiling too much in a funeral.


    Jack approached Maria, grabbed her hand, and said, "Maria, I feel like someone is targeting your family. Can I send someone to guard you?"


    "Is that necessary? I feel like it will be too much. Maria, seeing the care in Jack''s eyes, was actually convinced there was someone out there who was nning to kill her family. After witnessing her father''s tragic death, she was filled with horror and unsure of how to proceed.


    "Look, youre not alone in this; you have a little brother to worry about now." Jack wanted to send the guard to keep an eye on the little brat.


    "Alright, I will listen to you," Maria said, almost convinced by Jack''s words.


    Jack smiled and said, "Yeah, good decision. You know I don''t want to harm you in any way."


    "I know," Maria smiled, though her expression looked sad.


    After leaving Maria, he went to his mansion to change into morefortable clothes. He then dispatched a guard to Maria''s ce to monitor the brat''s every move.


    After putting on hisfortable clothes, Jack received a text from his guard at Maria''s ce informing him that the brat was indeed in the house.


    Jack smirked and put on a helmet. Ronnie evidently rides a bike, so Jack found this helmet just in time. Being a foreigner, he would attract attention from people, which was thest thing he wanted to do. So, wearing the helmet, Jack went to the location where Ronnie was.


    After Jack arrived, Ronnie eagerly entered the old apartment. Jack was surprised by Ronnies lockpicking skills.


    Entering the apartment, Jack removed his helmet and saw the dark apartment. He was not familiar with the ce like Marsh, so he opened his sh light from his phone to look at the whole apartment.


    Ronnie, catching a glimpse of the switch, flicked on the apartment''s lights, turned off his sh, and pocketed his mobile. As he looked around, he noticed some gold jewelry on a shelf near the bed, amidst the dust.


    The whole wall was covered with Maria''s photos; they were especially zoomed in on her boobs. Jack looked around more and saw a diary on the desk.


    This diary was clean, unlike the whole apartment, which was covered in dust. Jack grabbed the diary; the first page was empty.


    The second page has some gibrish; Jack could read from the third page. The contents of the third page were:


    My sister smelled nice today. I am only 2 years old now and can grab her nonexistent tities.


    Jack turned the page; the fourth page was even more disturbing: I


    am now three years old. I remembered that Feng Chen will fuck my mother as well; I have to fuck her first.


    ???


    Jack got question marks in his head as he looked through the diary. He wanted to know about future events, but this motherfucker was horny from birth.


    Chapter Discover:


    Page 8: Today my mother wore pink underwear; as I am only 3 years old, she doesn''t mind me being in the room while she changes.


    Page 9: My sister is bing more and more beautiful. She will go to Canada after finishing her school. So sad. Sometimes it''s sad to know the future.


    " Oh? So she goes to Canada?" Jack looked at the new information he got and continued to read, as he was actually thinking about reading this crap, but he continued after reading the new entry.


    Page 11: Sigh, Last life I should have been an investment banker; I was so busy watching porn that I only remember future porn''s, which is bad because I can''t find new ones.


    "This brat watches porn at such an age?" Ronnie, who was also looking at the diary from beside Jack,mented.


    Jack was surprised to see Ronnie so invested in this.


    Page 21: Today, after so long, after hiding for almost 2 hours in the bathroom, I saw my mother''s pubic hair; why does she shave there?


    Jack and Ronnie sweated reading such lines.


    Page 45: Feng Chen will arrive shortly. The world will go into chaos. I''ve got to gather the golden book before it. The Fatty''s death is certain by the hand of the Calbrie''s Dog.


    "Who is Calbrie?" Kack reading this line asked Ronnie.


    " Calbrie? That''s actually a famous name, but not here. In the southern part of Man, he''s a mafia," Ronnie reported.


    Jack, closing the stupid and perverted book, left the apartment; he took the golden book with him ''to''study'' it.


    Returning to his mansion, Jack sat down on the couch and opened the golden book. Ronnie was standing just beside Jack.


    Jack, seeing the book was in a differentnguage, didn''t panic and clicked a photo of it and used Google Lens to trante, but not even Google knows what kind ofnguage that is.


    Jack then activated his [All Seeing Eyes] jack''s eye, which was brown turned golden colored in an instant. Jack saw the book with his skill.


    The book looked like shit with his golden eyes, like someone really shitted in the book.


    Jack didn''t like it, so he wrote everything in the book in English and gave it to the eager Ronnie.


    Ronnie can read the English text, so after reading it in English words but thenguage was different, Ronnie left Jack alone.


    As Jack was browsing his new phone and wanted to call Emma, Ronnie came in running.


    "Young Master, this thing is crazy good. It''s making me stronger," Ronnie eximed in shock; even he couldn''t believe what he was feeling.


    Jack looked at Ronnie with a weird expression because he was doubting that after ''That'' Day something would happen and he had to be prepared.


    "Tell me more. How much can you lift up, or what''s your punch force?" Jack asked the question that was in his mind.


    Ronnie didn''t answer; he simply lifted Jack''s couch with both hands easily.

 Chapter 79: Advanced Level Up.

    After being lifted, Jack was shocked by the power.


    "Alright, put me down," Jack calmly said, despite his heart being anything but calm.


    ''What kind of cmity wille if the protagonist gets such power?'' Jack thought.


    Jack wanted to also practice such techniques, but as he has photographic memory, he remembered what he read before with his [All-Seeing Eyes].


    "Practice inside. When I leave this country, only you will follow me. Check if your four friends are trustworthy. If they are, teach them." Jack expressed his desire to ensure the safety of this ce by first verifying the trustworthiness of the other four guards.


    "They are all my trustedrades from my military days. You don''t have to worry about them," Ronnie said.


    "Alright, teach them. You know something will happen, don''t you?" Jack asked.


    Ronnie nodded his head in response; he was aware that something wasing for them and it wasing fast; if they don''t adapt, they''ll be mere casualties.


    Jack waved at Ronnie to dismiss him, then tried to chat the mantra or something that was written in the Golden Book.


    Ding!!!


    As soon as Jack attempted to chant the mantra, a notification from the ''System'' appeared, prompting him to immediately open it.


    [As a raid boss, the host is unable to level up in this manner].


    Jack, seeing the pop-up, was frustrated. ''Why the fuck he can''t level up like this? Wait, boss and Level? Are we entering into a game?''


    As soon as Jack thought of this, he got another notification.


    [Congrattions on figuring out the half truth before it revealed itself.Wait for the free Random Shop Bonus.]


    Jack seeing the ''System'' pop up was ecstatic; he was eager to look at the next day''s random shop.


    As it was noon, after eating lunch, Jack went to sleep, as he couldn''t get his level up from the Golden Book, but he decided to share this with Katrina for now.


    In the evening, Katrina came back, exhausted from today''s work. Jack took her to shower and did it there.


    Katrina likes to fuck when they are standing and fron behind, so Jack always tries toply with the demands.


    After their dinner, Jack told Katrina about his strange findings in a forest; when he was in Germany, he lied through his teeth and told her that.


    Katrina seeing the parchment Jack was giving her was shocked.


    "How did you decode thenguage?" Katrina asked; she can read English, but thenguage was different.


    "Well, I don''t know; at that time I was not myself mostly; I was possessed by an evil entity. That entity died after I chanted this mantra, but it took away my power to level up. I hope you can level up in mine instead," Jack said. He was talking very emotionally.


    Katrina took the parchment, which Jack has written very seriously, and started to chant it. Jack saw her closing her eyes after five minutes.


    Jack left her alone, then fell asleep just beside her; his sleep was broken when he felt something just beside him.


    Walking up from his sleep, Jack saw Katrina was glowing; it was a golden-colored hue, but she really was glowing, and there was a number on top of her head.


    The number was in golden color and was floating. The number was two.


    "I guess she''s level two now?" Jack muttered in shock.


    Jack didn''t disturb Katrina; he went to the bathroom, anding back, he saw Katrina smiling at him.


    "This thing is wonderful. Theck of sleep I was fleeing is gone, and I didn''t sleep yesterday," Katrina said smilingly.


    " Yeah? Do you feel powerful?" Jsck asked; he knew this golden book would make you powerful and level you up.


    "Yup, I feel like I can bend a steel rod with my bare hands," Katrina said. She then looked down; her big tits were swinging as she was talking. She immediately tried to hide her breasts with her hands, but it was so big that she couldn''t hide it properly.


    Jack seeing the scene gulped and jumped on Katrina. After they were done, Jack and Katrina took a bath together and ate together.


    Katrina left for the shop; she was very busy running the shop.


    "So, it didn''t surprise her that much. That''s something to think about," Jack, looking at Katrina, who was leaving the mansion in her car, muttered.


    Katrina should have been shocked and couldn''t believe her ears; she wouldugh at the matter, but she didn''t; she almost epted the fact that she could level up.


    As Jack was thinking this, he remembered he didn''t check his Random Shop today, which was supposed to be good today.


    [Random Shop: Advanced Level Up Card = 0€ | 22.45.31]


    Jack immediately purchased the free card and saw its description.


    Advanced Level Up Card (70-90): Only Raid Boss Level entities may use it; after using it, the user of the card will gain 70-90 Level''s.


    Jack, seeing such a description, was ecstatic. Who would have thought that he would get such a precious card for free?


    Jack used the card, and his body didn''t change. It was still jacked as usual, but he felt like he could crush a mountain if he wanted.


    Jack immediately remembered thatst time he used his strength, he lost his phone and other stuff, so he slowly went outside, but the floor was vibrating as he was walking on it.


    After reaching the garden, Jack punched in the air. The air pressure made a huge sound, which even alerted the patroling guard''s.


    The guards rushed in, but Jack waved at them to dismiss them as soon as possible.


    Jack sat down and tried to control the uncontroble power inside of him because it was too much force; the punch he madest time was so fast that it broke the sound barrier. That''s why a huge sound urred.


    Chapter Stay:


    Seating in the lotus position, Jack tried to calm himself down and the power inside him.


    He felt like this strength was not the end; there was something else that was amiss with him.

 Chapter 80: Perverted Brat.

    Jack, after calming down, wanted to check what was amiss with him; not only his strength increased with his leveling up, but also his perception.


    He can see tiny details in a grass near him, and what was amazing was that his hearing was also boosted.


    Jack realized he was now kind of a monster; Jack didn''t feel like he was a human anymore in terms of his physical strength.


    After taking control of his current strength, Jack stood up and went to his room. He wanted to test his strength, but he also didn''t want to do suspicious activity now that the old pervert died in front of him.


    Although police didn''t question him, he was on the sus list. Jack didn''t go out of his mansion and enjoyed the sun on the balcony, although the sun was too hot for him. After burning in the sun for 5 minutes, he went inside his room and took a cold shower.


    "I may be a Raid boss, but this sun, Sigh! It''s the immortal god-level powerhouse," Jack muttered. He was now reading Cultivation novels, and the terms like this aremon there.


    After eating lunch alone, Jack was resting, as he doesn''t have much to do and it''s time he go back to Germany to finish his studies as early as possible.


    In the afternoon, he heard some sounds from the garden; going there, he saw Ronnie was training, and he was getting followed by three others in his training.


    Jack saw on Ronnie''s head there was a floating bubble, which indicated him being in level 3.


    "Level 3, I wonder what my level is." Jack murmured in his breath.


    Jack then suddenly realized, Can he see his level through the mirror?


    Jack rushed to hisrge mirror in his bedroom, disappointed to see no bubble was floating on his head.


    "Sigh!"


    *RingRing*


    Jack''s phone rang; it was the guard who was following the brat Marsh around.


    " Sir, The boy is on the move; he is currently taking a taxi, and I am following him." The guard''s voice sounded.


    "Alright, monitor his movements and keep me informed about his whereabouts." Jack was actually interested in this perverted brat, because he knows what will happen in the future.


    "Yes, sir," the guard said, saying this ended the phone.


    Jack got ready; if needs be, he''ll be there to catch the brat in action.


    After waiting for fifteen minutes, Jack got a text from the guard who was following the brat.


    ''Boy is in front of Miss Katrina''s shop.''


    Seeing this, Jack raised his one eyebrow; the brat was actually in front of Katrina''s shop.


    Then Jack got another text that stated, Boy


    has gone inside her shop, and Miss Katrina came personally when he was leaving.


    Reading this message, Jack was somewhat bewildered, but he didn''t mind; he was open-minded after all; he was not a Chinese cliche protagonist.


    Then he got another text message from the guard: Miss


    Katrina''s shoe has made the boy unconscious.


    ???


    Jack was confused as fuck; what the fuck was happening?


    He went downstairs and started his McLaren; he wanted to see what the fuck happened in that shop.


    It took Jack 20 minutes to reach Katrina''s shop; the shop was crowded, as was expected by Jack.


    What was unexpected was that the whole crowd was female and everyone was school students from the nearby school''s.


    Jack pushed forward in the crowd because he was in a hurry to see Katrina before the situation escted.


    As soon as his shoulder collided with a female, they looked back angrily, but seeing Jack, they blushed and didn''t say anything.


    Jack going inside the crowd saw four people he knows were there.


    The guard was actually in the middle of Katrina and Maria. Yes, Maria was also there; she was seated on the ground, and in herp was her brother, who seems to be unconscious.


    Jack, seeing the brat''s face, saw his eye moving around, as no one was watching him because there were two beauties fighting.


    Maria looked at Katrina grudgefully, and Katrina was standing like a goddess who didn''t do shit.


    Seeing Jack entering the crowd, both Maria and Katrina looked at him with hope.


    Jack looked at the guard; as a male and a third party in this matter, he will give the correct information.


    Guard, seeing both women were waiting for Jack''s verdict and wouldn''t start fighting again, walked towards Jack and tried to tip to his ear to tell him everything.


    Jack, noticing that the guard couldn''t reach his ear, bent slightly to listen to what the guard had to say.


    "Sir, the boy came directly from Miss Maria''s house to Miss Katerina''s shop; he was never hesitant. Entering the shop, he bought a juice from the counter and was adamant on paying only to Miss Katerina." The guard whispered the information in Jack''s ear.


    "What happened afterwards?" Jack asked.


    Chapter Find:


    "Afterward''s, as he was a child, Miss Katrina agreed to his demands, but when she was about to take his money, he ran inside the counter and flipped her dress, the guard added with a weird tonez because he has never seen an eight-year-old behaving like this.


    " Then?"


    "Then, Miss Katrina warned him, but he didn''t listen and flipped up more skirts of the customers and even tried to sniff some of those girls pants." The more Guard talks, the more his face looks like he has eaten shit.


    "And Katrina came to see him off?" Kack asked thest part because the guard was not that intelligent; he was saying the whole story.


    "Yes, she came running after hearing several girls'' screams and seeing her running towards him; the boy also ran from her, then... then Miss. Katrina saw she was not able to catch him, and he was about to escape. She pulled the heels she was wearing from her feet and threw them towards the boy; it directly hit the head of the boy, and he fell unconscious. Maria arrived "guard after finishing his speech, stopped tip-towing, and took a deep breath.


    Jack hearing the story was actually surprised; this brat was a menace.

 Chapter 81: Judgement.

    Jack cleared his throat because, he was actually at a loss what to do, Maria was his friend and Maybe future liver on the other hand Katrina was his lover.


    This brat had to be punished, one way or another, but as he was eighth year''s old, even police couldn''t do shit against him.


    Jack then gestured the guard and showed him the CCTV camera, guard instantly understood and brought the video recording of thest hour.


    Maria seeing her brother was horrified and looked at the monster in herp, she slowly removed her legs, where Marsh was sleeping.


    Marsh''s head fell on the ground.


    '' ouch ''


    Marsh rubbing his head got up from the ground, Maria was seething with anger, she wanted nothing more but bury her self in the ground, she was ashamed of such brat.


    Marsh on the other hand tried to be as close as possible to Maria.


    " Jack, I didn''t know he was such .. " Maria tried to rify her reputation Infront of Jack, the while the whole crowd was murmuring.


    "Such, trashy brat!!"


    " We should kill him "


    " Calm down, he is just a baby "


    " Baby? This baby will make a baby with you "


    The whole crowd of girls were shocked to see such brat, the TV that was showing Marsh''s rudeness and pervertness, was ying it in reply to show mor eand more people.


    It was done by the guard who was ying the video in loop, he doesn''t know why he kind of liked to torture this brat, not physically but phycologically.


    Marsh seeing the situation was out of his hand, tried to act cute but the more he acts cute the more he seems sus.


    Maria seeing Jack was looking at Marsh with hatred, grabbed the hair of Marsh and left the shop.


    " Jack " Katr5came running into Jack''s embrace, she felt humiliated and she was angry.


    Jack patted her back to calm her down, she alone fought with Maria and her perverted brother alone all this time.


    You have to know, a side character was a character, But Katrina is a NPC, Jack learned this term NPC from Webnovel.


    Jack gestured guard to dismiss the crowd with his eyes, guard dismissed every girl who was dreaming of recing Katrina.


    Katrina was enjoying Jack''s warm embrace, she liked Jack''s scent, and was sniffing it more and more.


    " Alright, Tell me, Why didn''t you use your strength to killt that brat? " Jack asked, he saw Katrina was not using her full strength at the brat.


    " Well, He was a little boy and for such a little thing I can''t just kill him without any bigger reason " Katrina said.


    It seems she is not a NPC afterall, how can an NPC talk about killing in such way, well it''s good that she''s not a NPC, I''ve to check on Emma as well.


    Jack thinking this wanted to return to Germany, Emma was alone there and Yana was too smart or maybe out of reach for now.


    Jack was concentrating the thing''s he could control, he doesn''t want to fight a huge ass family in Germany for Yana.


    Her father warned him before so, it''s best that Jack care about those who he have to protect if anything happens.


    Jack sighed, grabbed Katrina a little tighter, he will leave Katrina here, he can''t just take her and make her life miserable there, and in Philippines he felt like the side characters are weak.


    Jack''s gut feelings are telling him, When he goes to Germany, there are terrible things waiting for him.


    Why? Why such peaceful world is copsing? Why did I get this system?


    Jack then left the shop, as Katrina was busy again with her selling, she was top seller in the whole street, her Heavenly Juice was so popr that it was a tourist attraction now.


    Jack going to his mansion, thought how to break the news that he was returning to Germany to Katrina.


    Sigh! She will go crazy, or not maybe her not being a NPC will help this situation, she''ll understand if I say it like that.


    Jack then calmed down and thought how to keep that brat out of both Maria and Katrina''s way.


    Jack was eating and thinking a d he suddenly got a brilliant idea.


    As the flight attendant he fucked in the ne, like to fuck around small boys so Jack called her.


    " Hello "


    " This is me Jack " Jack''s voice was powerful and you can remember it after hearing it once, like a president.


    " Master... I mean Yes, Sir "


    " I need your service, I''ll pay "


    " No need to pay, Just tell me your location "


    " Alright, Meet me at Man, Makati, Mansion"  Before Jack could finish his word''s he heard.


    " I know That ce, Which Mansion is yours? "


    " 10 "


    " Alright, I''ll be there tomorrow morning "


    After ending the phone call Jack finished eating.


    Next day Jack got up and jogged for 2 hours and didn''t sweat at all. He felt nothing at all.


    Jack felt like after leveling up he was bing some kind of monster.


    After taking bath and eating breakfast he opened his daily Random shop.


    [ Random Shop :Basic Status Panel = 100,000€ | 23.56.45]


    Jack immediately purchased the thing, he knows what a status panel is, after all he reads mostly Fantasy novels from Webnovel now a day''s.


    Basic Status Panel : Show''s User his stats.


    As usual the description was there at the back of the card.


    Name : Jack Williams.


    Job : Raid Boss level 69.


    HP : 6900.


    Strength : 69.


    Agility: 69.


    Intelligence : 169.


    Dex : 69.


    Defence : 6900.


    Charisma : 9999+


    * Limited Information


    Jack seeing his status panel and seeing everything was 69 was shocked, he was so hogh up? Because Katrina was only level 2.


    Jack didn''t mind the limited information, as he doesn''t want to know more about himself, right now.


    The more he knows the more he felt like he''s now a monster, after looking at the panel he smiled.


    Seeing off Katrina whi was going to her work, Jack sat in the balcony, then he saw from the main gate, The belly dancer entering thepound. She was wearing make-up and revealing clothes.

 Chapter 82: Raco.

    As she approached Jack, she was actually shivering¡ªthe pleasure she feltst time with Jack was something out of her sybus.


    Jack, who was now sitting inside the living room, gestured for her to sit down in front of him. She smiled and sat down. She found Jack more human than before. As before, Jack could barely control his Aura of the Meperor; now, being a 69-level Raid boss, he finds it easy to control.


    "I want your service," Jack smiled and said.


    "Alright, I''ll serve you no matter what; this time I won''t give up that easily," the flight attendant said.


    "Not me, I want you to seduce an eighth-year-old."


    " what? Youre joking, right?"


    "Nope, I want you to show him heaven on earth and act like you''re a pityful person," Jack smiled and said.


    Seeing Jack''s cunning smile, the flight attendant was interested, as she also likes to y around with young boys.


    "I''ll pay you 200K euros for this; I''ll pay half in advance and the other half after you''re done with him," Jack said.


    "Don''t worry with 200k, Ill even seduce Satan," the flight attendant said.


    After paying her and giving her the details of Marsh, Jack told the maid to show her out.


    Jack seeing the curvy flight attendant from the back smiled.


    That brat will suffer in her hand.


    Jack then went to his room and looked at the clothes that didn''t fit him any more; he distributed them to the guard and butler.


    Jack was shocked to see the butler was actually level 9. He smiled at the butler, who was mysterious.


    Jack personally called the butler in his balcony to have a chat; he can''t leave a tome bomb here.


    "Sir, you''ve called?" Butler came to Jack''s balcony and bowed.


    "Yes, I don''t even know your name," Jack smiled, then gestured for the butler to sit down.


    Butler smiled and didn''t take a seat.


    Jack raised an eyebrow at the butler, who was actually showing he was polite, but he was being rude as hell.


    Jack standing up smiled at the butler, who was smiling all this time as if he were in control of everything; his smile faded away.


    Jack slowly grabbed the butler''s neck; he did it very slowly, but the butler was unable to even stop Jack''s hand.


    Butler was shocked; he was getting choked but couldn''t fight back such a monster.


    Jack, being six feet seven inches tall, pulled up the butler from the ground by gripping his neck.


    The butler''s face was red, and he punched Jack''s hand as he couldn''t reach Jack''s body.


    In front of Jack, he looked nothing but a lowly creature who was at the mercy of Jack.


    Jack threw the butler in a corner of the balcony. Butler mmed into the wall but regained his footing right after.


    "What''s your intention? Hiding in here? " Jack asked; his tone was threatening.


    "My intention? I''ve no intention." Butler said he was not as casual as before.


    "Then why are you hiding here? As a butler?" Jack questioned.


    "Well, sir, even though I am a ''Raco,'' I need to earn my living," Butler said while touching his neck.


    "Raco?" Jack questioned.


    " What? Even though you''re a high-level Raco, don''t tell me you don''t know what a ''Raco'' is." Butler sat down on the ground; he felt exhausted, as if his entire power were drained.


    "Tell me, what is a Raco?" Jack asked.


    "Very few people can be Raco. It''s a power that is born with us but activatester, if we''re lucky. If you be a Raco, you can level up and gain strength, that''s all." Butler exined it very casually.


    "So, how did you be one?" Jack asked.


    "Well, my family had one silver book for me to level up. There are secret societies out there who know more than me. I am just a house butler. My name is Tengo," Butler said.


    "So, you have no intention of harming Katrina?" Jack said.


    "No, why would I? It''s my profession. Some people choose the wrong way as a ''Raco.'' Do I look like one of them?" Butler Tango said.


    Jack realized it''s true; Butler didn''t hurt or even harm Katrina anyway or him.


    "You can earn more by showing your level, right?" Jack asked.


    "Sure, I am Level 9, and it''s pretty powerful. I can make a fortune if I work with Secret Societies, but I can also be dead in the next moment." Tengo said he was a middle-aged person who aspired to live more.


    "Alright, I n to leave this country; I''ll double your sry." Before Jack could say more, Butler shook his head.


    "What?"


    "I am not protecting your girl; I am not a guard." Butler said he doesn''t want any trouble; if he wanted, he would have gotten a high-paying job.


    "No, listen to me first; I''ll pay you double. Just make sure to make a move when her life is in threat," Jack said.


    Tengo thought whole, closing his eyes; he doesn''t want to wait for death, but if the deathes looking for him, he can''t avoid it.


    "Alright, but only when her life is in danger," Tengo agreed to help.


    After their conversation, Tengo went back to his duties, and Jack sat on the balcony and watched the setting sun.


    Katrina soon returned; she bought dinner while she was returning for the whole mansion.


    As of today, she sold about 3 million peos worth of drinks, which was huge.


    Katrina was thinking about making a huge factory for this drink and selling it as a pet bottle, but she needed to have a conversation with Jack before that.


    After eating dinner and having sex, Jsck and Katrinay on the bed, and then Katrina asked for permission to make this Heavenly Juice a global brand by opening a factory.


    Jack looked at the future entrepreneur, smiled, and agreed right away.


    "I''ll give you 30% of the wholepany," Katrina said, whileughing. She''ll give Jack her wholepany if he asks.


    "Alright, Kat, I am going back to Germany." Jack broke the news when she wasughing.


    Herughing face instantly changed to a sad one.

 Chapter 83: Skill Issue.

    "Must you go?" Katrina asked.


    "Yeah, I must go; I''ll be back soon, don''t worry," Jack tried to calm her down.


    After calming her down, Jack slowly massaged her head, and she fell asleep.


    Jack, in the meantime, saw his bnce.


    [Bnce: 320,000 €]


    Jack thought he wouldn''t be able to afford a private jet now; it would take Jack around 2-3 days to umte to have 800K€.


    Sigh! Even after breathing Euro, I am short on it.


    Jack''s ie was bing lower than what he spends.


    I have a skill issue. Sigh!


    The next day, Jack woke up and called the Luxaviation''s agent, who was eager to give him a forty percent discount.


    "Hello, Sir, I never expected you to call us again.


    "Shut your crap, I need a flight."


    "Of course. Of course. Where will you be going?"


    "Germany, manage a flight in today or Maximum tomorrow."


    "Yes, sir, can you please hold on?" The employee was as polite as he could be.


    Jack showed his temper because he needed that discount, and the agent wasplying with one of their most elite customers.


    After clicking through theputer screen for flight schedules, the agent was at a loss because there were no heavy luxury flights to take Jack.


    "What happened?" Jack said he was not frustrated, but he was just teasing the poor agent.


    "Well, sir, I don''t have such a ne avable because of the short notice."


    " Fool!! Check what''s the best you can do!! " Jack scolded the poor agent on the phone, then smiled mischievously.


    "Yes, sir, sir, The best I have, a Dassault Falcon 8x, can directly fly you to Munich," the agent this time replied with confidence.


    "Alright, book that. When is the flight?" Jack asked.


    "Tomorrow, at noon, we''ll send the limousine to pick you up from your mansion, then drop you off at your apartment," the agent said while the sound of a pencil on paper could be heard. He was noting everything Jack said.


    "Alright, that''s fine. How much will it cost?" Jack asked, because he was concerned about his empty pocket; surely he will need more money when he goes to Germany.


    " Sir, As this is a smaller ne, I meanpact, with the personal Michelin Star chef and all stuff, it will cost you around 200K€, but as we''ll give you a discount on this flight, you''ll have to only pay 120K€," the agent very calmly said.


    "Alright." Saying this, Jack ended the phone call.


    As this was night, Jack soon fell asleep; waking up at 10, he remembered that his flight was just around the corner, eating his breakfast in a hurry, and told Ronnie to pack his things.


    Ronnie was eager to go on to the new adventure, and Jack went to Maria''s house to say good-bye.


    Jack realized that both Katrina and Maria''s father died when he came here, and now it''s time to go back.


    Standing in front of Maria''s mansion, Jack was looking around, then saw Marsh was also walking towards the mansion.


    Seeing Jack standing in front of the mansion, Marsh hopped inside the mansion.


    Jack smiled while seeing the Level 6 bubble on Marsh''s head.


    So the brat leveled up, aye. The emotional rollercoaster will be enough for him to be upied.


    Maria opened the door for Jack; seeing Jack, she smiled. As today was Sunday, her school was off.


    Maria took Jack to the living room. She was embarrassed at first to look at Jack, but Jack didn''t mind.


    "I am sorry for what happened yesterday. It was all my brother''s fault," Maria expressed her apologies.


    "No worries, So how is your life? Without your father?" Jack directly asked a most sensitive question without much thinking.


    " Ah! Yeah, it''s not bad we''re actually recovering from the shock," Maria said. Her face was trying to smile, but a line of tears came out instead.


    "Is there any problem?" Jack asked suddenly.


    "N..no," Maria replied while wiping the tear out of her cheeks.


    "Come, let''s go for a ride," Jack said. He was certain there was something going on with this beautiful girl.


    It was 11 in the morning, so a half-hour ride won''t hurt.


    Jack took Maria to his mansion, and while walking, both of them didn''t talk much; Maria was constantly tearing up.


    After seating inside the McLaren, Jack drove around the roads, which were not that busy.


    "Tell me, What happened?" Jack said.


    "Well, you''re my friend. That''s why I am sharing this with you. Please don''t tell anyone about this," Maria said, still wiping her cheeks from time to time.


    "Yes, I promise you. Now tell me," Jack promised in an instant.


    "It''s my mother and his husband, my stepdad. They''ve moved in to the house," Maria said. She was actually now enjoying the speed of Jack''s car.


    Jack to divert Maria''s mind, speed up; he was speeding at 120 MPH, which was fast even on an empty road because this was a city.


    And it worked. She was actually diverted from her sadness.


    " So? They''ve moved in. Jack asked.


    "Yes, they''ve, but the problem is, I want to rent this property out because this property is in my name; my father didn''t actually marry my mother; she was his girlfriend when she was pregnant with me," Maria said. She was actually very frustrated.


    "Yes, so?" Just tell them to move out," Jack casually said.


    "That''s the thing; I didn''t tell them that when they were moving in, and now my mother''s husband is demanding rent from me; he thinks the property is in my mother''s name," Maria exined.


    "That''s it?" Jack was amused by the story.


    "What do you mean by that''s it? It''s a huge ass problem, Opps, sorry." Maria cursed first, then put her hand on his lips and smiled.


    "Your huge ass won''t be a problem anymore." Jack winked and said.


    "What!!"


    "I mean, your huge ass problem; I''ll handle it," Jack said smilingly.


    "Well, are you sure? I didn''t want you to be involved in this, but sigh!" Maria sighed; she was actually now regretting telling Jack and making him worried.


    "No worries. It won''t need much effort on my end," Jack said smilingly.


    Nice! With this, I can get rid of that brat; he''ll be away from here.

 Chapter 84: Hiring Raco Society to clear up trouble.

    Jack then dropped off Maria after assuring her that he would do something about her situation.


    Jack saw the clock; it was 12. In the noon, Jack called the butler, who was moving around the house and instructing.


    Butler came in running; unlike his previous demeanor, he was polite; after all, he was standing in front of a high-ranking Roco.


    "Sir, you''ve summoned me?" Butler said, while his posture was a little bending.


    "Yes, I need your help. Do you know any secret society around here?" Jack asked, as he wants to remove Maria''s mother and her stepdad from her mansion, but there was a little catch: the Level 6 brat.


    "I...yes, I know two of them. One is a family, very powerful, super rich; the other one is a local gang, not that powerful. The gang leader is my friend." Butler said he was sweating in front of Jack because he was using his aura of the emperor, as the butler was cunning.


    "Oh? What''s the level of the gang leader?" Jack''s interest was piqued.


    "Well, he''s 15, powerful, and cunning," Butler bragged about his friends.


    "Yes, well, I need him for something. Let me exin." Jack then exined Maria''s situation: because he was leaving the country shortly, he can''t just be here and do the cleanup.


    "I understand. They can really help with these, but..." Butler sweated as he thought about the service charge of the gang.


    "But what?"


    "But his service is costly," Butler said.


    "Oh! Ask him about the price; call him now," Jack insisted; he wanted to know how much a level 15 gangster charges.


    "Alright," Butler said, going to call his gangster friend.


    After some time he returned; his face was grim. It was as if he had heard something bad from his friend.


    "Tell me, how much will he cost?" Jack anticipated a hefty amount like 10-15 million pesos, as it''s a Raco Gangster.


    "Well, he asked for a staggering 3 million." Butler said he was actually frustrated because his friend didn''t give him a discount.


    "3 million pesos?" Jack asked; he wanted to make sure it''s peso.


    "Yes, three!! Million Peso," Butler said.


    "Alright, I have some spare money in my bedroom; I will not need it anymore. Go fetch it. It''s on the left side of the room on the floor." Jack said he has four million pesos left over; he didn''t use it, nor did he need it right now.


    Butler went to the bedroom and fetched the fat bag of money; the bag was so fat that the notes wereing out of it.


    Butler put down the bag. In front of Jack, Jack waved his hand as if giving the whole thing to Butler; Butler''s eyes shined with greed.


    "Yeah, I am not giving you the whole amount. Take 100K as your service charge," Jack said; he was actually mischievously smiling.


    Butler''s shining eye diminished almost instantly, but 100K was also not a small sum of money.


    Butler called his Raco gangster friend, and the friend agreed.


    "Boss, my friend will remove that family from there." Butler gave a report to Jack.


    Jack smiled and nodded; all that was left now was to say goodbye to Katrina. Jack sighed; the world is changing. Next time he visits here, maybe the ce won''t be like this.


    Jack went to his bedroom, took the almost empty luggage, and sat down in the living room; Ronnie also came with a huge luggage.


    I have to be strong; only by following Young Master will I be fearless. My lovely little wife waits for me.


    Jack seeing the enthusiasm on Ronnie''s face was almost weirded out.


    At sharp 13:30 PM, a limousine arrived; unlike the grand entrance from before, this time everything was modest.


    This time the limousine contained 2 bodyguards, and it was smooth; after Jack seated himself inside the limousine, it started.


    Ronnie carried everything for Jack; Jack told the driver to go through Katrina''s shop, as she didn''t know Jack was leaving.


    Reaching Katrina''s shop Jack saw there was actually a crowd gathered around Katrina''s shop.


    Sigh! Why is there a crowd on a daily basis?


    Jack saw everyone was wearing ck suits, and every one of them was bald.


    Jack didn''t mind them wanting to enter the shop, but the shop was packed, and at first, they didn''t want to give a way for Jack to enter, but feeling Jack''s aura, they moved from the way.


    Jack entering the shop saw Katrina was sitting down in her chair, and a young man was also beside her; he was smiling ear to ear.


    Seeing Jacking inside, Katrina, as if she saw her savior, jumped out of her seat and came to Jack.


    Jack looked at her with a little puzzling expression but didn''t ask her anything, only grabbed her hand and smiled at her to calm her down.


    "Who are you?" The young man who was grinning from ear to ear looked at Jack, and his smile disappeared.


    "Who the fuck are you?" Jack, pushing Katrina behind him, looked at the young man with hostility and used his Aura of the Emperor with full force.


    The young man instantly felt as if the sky itself was crumbling on him and he was nothing but a mere ant.


    He and his bodyguard kneeled down on both knees. The young man tried to get up but couldn''t.


    "Now then, who are you?" Jack asked; his voice was as chilly as possible, and his aura was not diminishing at all.


    Jack was usually not like this, but this young man felt evil. Jack, after getting upgraded, could somewhat feel what other people were feeling and react ordingly.


    This was Jack''s instinct, telling him something is bad or good.


    Jack, when he entered the shop, felt something was wrong when he didn''t even see the young man; after seeing the young man, Jack was shocked.


    His instinct was telling him to be aware of the man in front of him.


    The young man was bleeding from his nose; the sheer aura was too much for him to bear.


    He was Ramirez, the heir of the billionaire family in Man. When has he suffered so much?

 Chapter 85: Jack is Short on Money.

    Ramirez was kneeling, and his every guard seemed to be weak in front of Jack. Ramirez gritted his teeth. When has he ever suffered this much?


    "Are you going to talk or not?" Jack asked.


    "we''re here to just do business," suddenly a powerful voice sounded from the shop gate, as no one was capable of answering Jack inside the shop.


    Jack saw an old man walk. He seems to be fine in Jack''s aura.


    In the whole shop, only Katrina was standing beside Jack; now there was an old man who had both arms behind him.


    Jack turned to look at the old man; the old man was also looking at Jack and was not that surprised.


    Jack looked at the old man, and there was a Level 35 bubble on his head; Jack raised an eyebrow.


    Such a powerful man? This brat is protected by such a person? Then what about Yana?


    The more Jack thinks about Yana and her father, the more curious he is. Why was Yana''s father defenseless?


    Old man stood In front of Jack, the old man was wearing a ck leather jacket and jeans; he looked more like a bike gang member than an expert.


    Jack smiled at the old man; he didn''t decrease the pressure at all. The old man also didn''t flinch.


    "Who are you?" Jack hadmon sense; he knew this young man was someone very powerful, as he had 25 guards protecting him.


    "Who am I? Does it matter? Can you please stop doing whatever you''re doing? We''ll just leave. The old man''s tone was a request; he was not arrogant as Jack thought.


    "Oh? Do you think it''s good to harass a poor girl with 25 goons?" Jack asked back.


    "W... we were not harassing her. We just wanted to do business," Ramirez gritted his teeth and said. He was under so much pressure and felt like he would just die if this continued.


    "Business? Is that true?" Jack asked Katrina, who was hiding behind Jack all this time.


    Katrina hesitated before talking, but after seeing Jack''s reassuring gaze, she talked.


    "Yes, they were actually our frequent customers. They usually buy in a huge amount, but today they wanted to buy the recipe from me. I refused, of course, but he started to threaten me." Katrina pointed at Ramirez; her face was red with anger.


    "So? What kind of business is done with threats?" Jack questioned the old man. He was not interested in talking with Ramirez.


    "Y... young master is still a child; he doesn''t know how to do business. I will make sure he goes to business school to learn more." Old man promised Jack as the aura of the emperor was bugging him too now.


    Aura of the Emperor - My highest-paid skill to this day. It''s not a normal skill.


    Jack, seeing the old man sweating in front of him, smiled; he was doubting the aura of the emperor for no reason.


    The guards who were kneeling were bleeding from their knees; a maximum of them were unconscious.


    Ramirez looked at Jack with hatred, although he couldn''t see Jack, but he could see Jack''s boot.


    Old man gulped hard; he was a semi-pro Raco, a man who was named protector for the Issac n.


    Ramirez Issac, That''s the name of the young master he was protecting. The old man wanted to say something, but he swallowed his own words. He was not the only protector in the family, but others are not that much better than him.


    Looking at Jack, the old man whose name was Sancho decided to back down.


    This young man is not simple; I don''t think I and the other twobined can defeat this man. He''s maybe from the hidden societies.


    Old man just grabbed Ramirez and wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    But before he could move out, Jack stood in front of him. The old man frowned; he wanted to get out before Ramirez copsed.


    "P... please," the old man almost begged.


    "I''ll forgive you, but think before you act and clean this mess." Jack said this and stopped using the Aura of the Emperor.


    Old man who was sweating suddenly felt as if a huge boulder was pressing him and suddenly vanished.


    "Thank you," the old man said, then went outside with the unconscious Ramirez and called someone.


    Jack said goodbye to Katrina, as it''s time to go. He wasted some time dealing with the old man. He wanted to give a clear message to the family behind the old man.


    As Jack was seated inside the limousine, Katrina was standing near the window.


    "This is how I saw you for the first time," Katrina said while remembering how dashing Jack entered the hotel she was working at.


    "Yeah, well, don''t say it like that. We''ll meet soon. Call me if something like this happens again. Remember, you can fly to Germany anytime." Jack smiled and kissed her on her forehead.


    Then Jack gestured to the driver to drive, and as the windows were closing, Jack saw many ck-suited people rushing into Katrina''s shop; they were taking out the unconscious guards from the shop.


    Jack smiled; he knew this trouble was far from over, but he had something in mind.


    Although I breathe euro, I am still short of it; look at my pathetic bnce. I thought I would be a billionaire by the end of this year, but looking at my expenses, sigh! I have to earn my keep.


    Jack decided to earn more money; he also needs to go to his home base to prepare for whatever wasing. Home base is a good ce to defend yourself.


    As Jack boarded the small ne, the Dassault Falcon 8X, he felt humiliated in his own eyes.


    Look at me boarding this small ne, no dancer to keep mepany, tch! Being poor sucks.


    Maybe I should go to Australia to im mynds and build a castle and fortify myself; I am a raid boss after all.


    As the ne took off, Jack smiled at the tiny-looking city.


    Germany Here Ie! Hope you''re ready!! Give me enough thrill this time.


    Jack''s ne didn''t stop anywhere, as this ne has a 30% higher fuel capacity than usual. It took 12 hours for Jack tond in Munich.


    Afternding in Munich, Jack took a deep breath.

 Chapter 86: Munich.

    As Jack entered the limousine in Munich and went towards his apartment, he remembered his wallet was empty.


    Jack looked around the familiar neighborhoods and felt kind of nostalgic; Munich felt like his home.


    As he was going to his apartment, he saw the road that leads to Yana''s castle; he smiled looking at the road.


    Jack then saw the university. It was time he went there and took the final exam and was done with the graduation.


    He stopped in front of the ATM; this was the ATM he first used when he got the system.


    Taking out 30K€ from the ATM, Jack put them in his wallet, feeling his heavy wallet Jack smiled.


    Ronnie went to the nearest hotel, as he needed some time to adjust in Germany; Jack also gave him time, as Level 3 Raco was no use.


    Jack directly went to his apartment; seeing the door was not locked from outside, Jack smiled.


    Emma, after so long.


    Jack pushed the doorbell and waited to hug the sickly beauty as soon as she opened the door.


    *Click*


    As the door opened, Jack saw an elderly woman, who looked like she was the mother of Emma.


    "Hello, Auntie," Jack smiled and said.


    "Hello? Who are you?" Emma''s mother was confused at the neer; he was huge and looked dashing.


    "Who is it, honey?" An elderly voice came from behind the women; before she could answer, an elderly man came from behind and stood in front of Jack.


    Jack looked at them and smiled. This was Emma''s parents.


    "Hello, I am Jack. May I enter?" Jack asked politely.


    "Ah! Jack? Of course, Emma''s mother''s face looked happy seeing Jack.


    Emma''s father also smiled; he was a short man with a bald head.


    "So you came back. Sorry we''ve made a mess in your apartment." Emma''s mother removed the covers from the sofa so that Jack can sit down.


    Elizabeth was her name; she specially purchased these covers for the sofa; she thinks this sofa was too expensive to be ruined like this.


    After Jack sat down, Emma''s father gave him a ss of water. Emma''s father was called Elliot; he was a simple farmer in the vige.


    "Thank you, Uncle." Jack politely epted the ss of water; he was actually surprised to see such humble people.


    Emma''s parents sit on the sofa just opposite of Jack. They were staring at Jack; he was handsome and polite and has an apartment in Munich. Perfect candidate for marrying their daughter.


    "Where is Emma?" Jack blushed a little; he was, after all, an eighteen-year-old boy. If your girlfriend''s parents stare at you like this, it''s normal to blush.


    "Oh! Well, do you know what time it is now?" Elizabeth asked, smiling at Jack''s naivete.


    Jack looked at the clock; it was nearly four in the morning. Jack didn''t feel like sleeping, as he slept most of the time on his flight.


    "Well, sorry I''ve disturbed you. You guys can go sleep; we''ll talk tomorrow," Jack said, then went to his room.


    The elderly couple also took their leave and went to their bedroom, which was just beside Emma''s.


    Jack, entering his room, saw the whole room was actually neat and clean. Jack smiled, then took a shower, removed the tight suit, and worefortable pajamas. He''ll go shopping tomorrow.


    As he was seated in his room watching the whole city, which was alive.


    I''ve missed this, although the mansion was cool for rxing your mind; if you''re used to hustling and bustling, it stays with you.


    Jack then went to his PC room, which was also very clean. He sat down and opened the Twitch app; his favorite streamer was online, Amouranth. She was ying a game, of course.


    But Jack was looking elsewhere; she wears nice clothes, which Jack ignores every time.


    Jack also started to y games; he didn''t stream, as he realized earning this much money using that much time was not worth it.


    He installed the game called Kingdom Come Deliverance. As he looked at the trailer of that game, he found the game fascinating, a medieval role-ying game.


    The game was realistic; Jack felt like thebat was hard, but that''s the fun part.


    After ying games, he felt a little sleepy, so he went to sleep, but after lying down for a whole hour, he was only staring at his foggy sword, which always danced around him.


    As he was turning back and forth in the bed, it was 8 am in the morning, and he was not sure if he had gotten any sleep.


    Waking up, he first opened his daily random shop. As it was 8 am in the morning, Random Shop resets at eight in the morning.


    [Random Shop: Hacking Skill Card = 500,000€ | 23.57.45]


    Jack, seeing the skill, was tempted; he wanted to buy the card almost immediately, but looking at his bnce.


    [ Bnce: 480,000 € ]


    Although by the end of the day he could purchase this card, he also had to pay for the flight.


    Sigh! I am so poor!!


    As he was contemting what to do, he received a call. from the agent of Luxaviation.


    "Hello, sir, I am Miles. I am responsible for taking payment from you. When can you give me some time to talk with you and take the payment?" Agent Miles very formally asked.


    "I am busy. How about the day after tomorrow?" Jack asked casually, as he wanted some time to save and pay the Luxaviation; he also wanted to buy the skill card.


    "That works; I will be there. Thank you for choosing us." Miles saying this ended the phone.


    Jack smiled, then went to the washroom, took a shower, and went outside of his room.


    Seeing the breakfast was ready and Elizabeth was waiting for him, he smiled and sat down, but he didn''t see Emma.


    "Where''s Emma?" Jack asked.


    "Well, she didn''t tell you, as you were overseas. She has gotten herself a surgery; it was sessful. She won''t be in pain anymore," Elizabeth exined.


    After breakfast, Jack went to Emma''s room. Both her legs were in a bandage; she was eating chips and watching a foreign TV series.

 Chapter 87: Blaring Alarm.

    Jack ran to her and hugged her tight; he wanted to be with her when she was going through such surgery.


    Emma smiled and also hugged back. She missed him dearly. The surgery was smooth; otherwise, she could have potentially lost her legs if the surgery went wrong for some reason.


    "How was your trip?" Emma asked.


    "It was fine. When will you be able to get up?" Jack asked; he was concerned about her walking.


    "Yeah, the doctor said it will take two weeks for me to walk around. It''s only been three days." Emma tapped on Jack''s cheeks with her hands; his worrying face actually made her smile.


    "Well, alright, Take proper rest; I''ll be here, so if you need something or want to eat something, you can let me know. Jack smilingly said that as Emma''s mother was still in the room, he couldn''t just hug her more or even kiss her.


    Jack left Emma''s room while Emma''s mother was still with her in the room. As soon as Jack left the room, Emma''s mother picked up a medicine and stuffed it in Emma''s mouth.


    Emma was ring at her mother for doing such a thing; she wanted some alone time with Jack, but her mother ruined it.


    Jack went to his PC room to y games. Last night, Kingdom Come Deliverance was fun; Jack was actually waiting for his bnce to be at 500K€; he wanted the hacking skill.


    After eating lunch, Jack finally bought the card. The card looked modern, and there were many things on the card; theputer icon was the smallest in there.


    Hacking Skill: Using this card, Host can hack into post-quantum-resistantputers in 10 minutes, quantumputers in 5 minutes, and supeputers in 2 minutes.


    Seeing the description, Jack was astonished, although it didn''t mention something like a firewall and stuff. Jack was certain it didn''t because, in front of those names, Firewall is shit.


    Jack used the card; as usual, it melted on his brain. Jack felt like he was living in a dream; all he saw for the next few minutes was a white field.


    The information poured inside his brain like it was nothing. Jack enjoyed that feeling; a lot of information was going inside his brain, and he felt like he knew this from EON''s.


    After Jack processed the whole information, Jack was very happy; he felt like he could just do anything with his knowledge ofputer science.


    Jack decided to get a degree inputer science as well.


    Jack went to his PC room and sat down; within only one minute, he hacked into JP Morgan Chase Bank. It was one of the best banks in the USA.


    He can even see the whole transaction. It was in trillions; Jack was shocked to see so many zeros without a dot.


    In an unknown Ind, USA


    The whole ind was the data center of JPMorgan Chase Bank, as this ind was also very secure; here only trusted and reliable people work.


    The whole ind was ring with sirens; there were scientists present in the supeputer room, and coders were frantically pressing their keyboards.


    It was the first time something like this happened in their bank; the whole crew of workers was panicking because they couldn''t locate the breach position.


    "Send FBI notice, use state-level security, notify the military." A person who was calm throughout this was giving instructions.


    He then pulled out his own phone and called somewhere. He was a bit tense, but as a great-grandson of JP Morgan, he can handle this pressure.


    He directly called ''Pentagon'' one of the most important banks in the USA; it was also Pentagon''s duty to protect them.


    After talking with them, Adam returned to the supeputer room. The room was busy, trying to code and build a new website.


    They also tried to shift the whole breached data to another data point but failed.


    The ''Unknown Failure'' was the reason they couldn''t do anything. Even the supeputers were unable to crack through the hackers.


    Jack was eating ice cream at that time; he was actually enjoying looking at the screen; there was a huge amount of money going in and out.


    Then Elizabeth came in and gave him a cup of homemade ice cream. Jack was enjoying the screen of $ going up and down and his ice cream.


    "This tastes nice, by the way, Mrs. Markavat," Jack said while looking at the screen.


    "Thank you. What''s this? Some kind of game?" Elizabeth came in front of Jack''sputer screen.


    "Yes, a little game of money; I am just looking at this. NPCs are depositing money and withdrawing it," Jack said.


    "What''s an NPC?" Elizabeth looked interested in the game.


    "Well, Non-ying Character, you can''t y them; they''re automatically working," Jack exined, and seeing there was a ck screen trying to override his authority in the webpage, he put down his ice cream and tapped on the keyboard.


    Soon the ck screen was gone; nodding at himself, Jack rxed again on his gaming chair and took the ice cream cup in his hand.


    "Alright, you enjoy your ice cream; ask me for food when you need it," Elizabeth said, leaving.


    Jack smiled and then concentrated on the screen one more time. The ck screen was not normal, but he could control it.


    Jack has no intention of hijacking money from there; it''s just he was checking his hacking skill.


    With his extensive knowledge, he will know when they try to trace him and will instantly close the webpage.


    "At this rate, they''ll need to make a website and make the whole data of their customers again," Jack smiled.


    Pentagon, USA


    A skinny guy with sses was working on a supeputer; if Jack were here, he could see a bubble on this middle-aged man''s head.


    Level 99.


    A special Raco of the Pentagon, the most expert technician on the, he was actually sleeping when he got almost kidnapped by Pentagoon.


    He likes to work alone as the other technicians slow him down.


    He was sweating profusely; he had never seen this kind of skill; he was also enjoying decoding the whole thing.


    Jack''s after hacking the banking website, first made a puzzle code, then hid it into an ancient cipher code, then made the whole thing an enigma code, and transferred the whole thing into quantum-resistance algorithms, then he did the easiest cryptographic algorithm.


    Mind you, cryptocurrency was only protected by cryptographic algorithms and blockchain.


    Jack, seeing the bank was unable to undo his codes, left the bank alone; he won anyway.


    Inside the Pentagon, Seeing Jack''s code was not repairing itself, the middle-aged man sighed with relief, but his hand didn''t stop as Jack left the whole server with a gaping hole.


    The other experts also joined in this time; they were trying to fill the gaping hole, and middle-aged Samuel was unlocking Jack''s codes.


    The level bubble on the middle-aged man''s head changed from


    Level 99


    to


    Level 100.


    A middle-aged man learned many things from Jack today; he was actually grateful and scared at the same time.


    Because he believed there was no one alive that could match him in this, but today''s incident shook his core belief.


    After uncoding the whole thing, he sat in the chair as he was working while standing up.


    Sitting on the chair, he wiped his sweat from his forehead.

 Chapter 89: Level 4 System Makes you a god.

    As soon as he typed this, he felt the amount was good enough; many wealthy countries were chipping in anyway. Like Germany was a rich country, it could afford a 500,000,000€ bailout.


    Jack waited for the UN to make payment. Jack saw there were many people trying to hack into his system, but his website was on automation; it can repair itself.


    After half an hour of hacking, UN sent the money. Jack was certain they would have traced the money, so he took the whole amount in crypto, and while it was being transferred, it automatically got sold into the market and was distributed. Jack only got pure cash in his ount.


    Jack then checked his enormous bnce; he was actually shocked to see his bnce.


    [Bnce: 5,185,190,000€]


    I am rich; I am rich.


    Jack was overjoyed in his heart; he was actually very happy, but then he actually pulled down this website; it was causing too much havoc.


    Jack thought not many people would buy such things, but boy, he was wrong.


    Jack then bought the Cancer Cure recipe from the system shop.


    A paper appeared in his hand; there were tons of herbs written on it and when to mix, how to mix, and even exact ounces or drops were written on the paper.


    Jack, as soon as he saw the paper, he remembered everything thanks to his photographic memory.


    Jack, after taking down the website, searched for every ingredient on the medicinal recipe.


    Every herb wasmon, and although there were some unique trees that were required to make the medicine, even those trees were not that rare.


    Jack, after seeing the whole recipe, sighed with relief, as then he can make the recipe, but he will need some extensive knowledge about medical science.


    He can''t sell the recipe too, as nobody would trust such a recipe could exist.


    Jack was in a predicament; he was actually thinking about how to utilize such a precious thing to make money.


    People need it, and looking at the recipe, Jack was sure it was not a simple recipe. He can make other things out of it too.


    Jack checked his system; the system should upgrade itself, as Jack has already used up 100 million euros.


    [ Euro Breather System Level 4 ]


    [One breath = 8 Euro]


    [Random Shop: Empty | 21.56.21]


    [Wish Granting ce: Limited to One Wish Every Month | Remaining = 1]


    Jack seeing the new option present in his shop was actually very happy, more happy than his daily ie doubling.


    His daily average ie was probably around 250,000€. Jack doesn''t give a horseshit about money.


    Money was actually now thest thing on his mind, because he got about 5 billion euros, and with that he could spend a fortune without care.


    Jack was also looking at the system panel and was thinking what to ask from the system.


    With the new wishful granting ce, Jack was certain he could ask for anything and it would be done.


    I wish for an extensive, over-the-top, most knowledgeable, heavenly knowledge of medicine making.


    Jack used every keyword he knew to ask for medicine-making knowledge because he wanted to start a pharmaceuticalpany.


    Jack, after asking this, waited, but then saw the remaining 1 wish slowly change into 0.


    Jack then felt a stream of knowledge entering his brain, slowly, then it sped up and didn''t stop pouring in.


    Jack could keep his senses for 10 minutes; after that, he fell unconscious.


    After 2 hours, Jack found himself in his bedroom; his head was hurting so hard it was as if pulsing.


    He clutched his head and tried not to think of anything, but the more he tried not to think, the more his brain sped up.


    His brain was overclocking; he felt like he was in an ocean and was gulping down the ocean, but he couldn''t fathom the end of that ocean.


    Jack then went for a walk to calm down and change his mind. It took Jack 3 days to absorb the knowledge bestowed upon him by ''System,'' but it was a portion of it; there was still 80% left for him to absorb.


    Jack has never felt so helpless; in these past three days, he was constantly running around the park and sleeping.


    He didn''t even check the Random Shop on the first two days; today he checked the Random Shop.


    [ Random Shop: Super Brain = 1,000,000,000€ | 23.42.21 ]


    Seeing that price tag, Jack instantly bought the super brain, because he needed this the most right now.


    He was struggling with his puny brain to digest information provided by the system.


    After buying the Super Brain card, as usual, a card appeared in Jack''s hand. Jack, seeing the rainbow-colored brain, wanted to throw it in the garbage, but, remembering the 1 billion euro price tag, he used it.


    Super Brain: Makes your brain faster than light.


    The card melted in his temples as usual, and Jack calmed down, and the huge knowledge entering his brain proceeded fast.


    This time Jack didn''t feel pain, nor did his brain pulse; his brain was smoothly processing the whole information.


    It took Jack only 2 hours to process the whole knowledge of medicine making.


    With Jack''s photographic memory and super brain, the knowledge he gained, he was certain he was not a simple man anymore.


    He was maybe a god of medicine now, and the Cancer Curing Recipe was not that valuable anymore to him.


    He could make himself and change his cell on a molecr level.


    Jack grinned; he now wanted an advancedboratory to do his research and make the world greater.


    I''ll be the world''s wealthiest and most powerful person that ever was.


    Jack smilingly left his room and saw Emma on her wheelchair staring at the cloud.


    Smilingly he went to her and hugged her from behind and kissed her on the head.


    She smiled and held Jack''s hand. In these two days, when Jack was in constant pain, she went to Jack''s room and talked with him to ease his pain and make him feel relieved.

 Chapter 89: Level 4 System Makes you a god.

    As soon as he typed this, he felt the amount was good enough; many wealthy countries were chipping in anyway. Like Germany was a rich country, it could afford a 500,000,000€ bailout.Jack waited for the UN to make payment. Jack saw there were many people trying to hack into his system, but his website was on automation; it can repair itself.


    After half an hour of hacking, UN sent the money. Jack was certain they would have traced the money, so he took the whole amount in crypto, and while it was being transferred, it automatically got sold into the market and was distributed. Jack only got pure cash in his account.


    Jack then checked his enormous balance; he was actually shocked to see his balance.


    [Balance: 5,185,190,000€]


    I am rich; I am rich.


    Jack was overjoyed in his heart; he was actually very happy, but then he actually pulled down this website; it was causing too much havoc.


    Jack thought not many people would buy such things, but boy, he was wrong.


    Jack then bought the Cancer Cure recipe from the system shop.


    A paper appeared in his hand; there were tons of herbs written on it and when to mix, how to mix, and even exact ounces or drops were written on the paper.


    Jack, as soon as he saw the paper, he remembered everything thanks to his photographic memory.


    Jack, after taking down the website, searched for every ingredient on the medicinal recipe.


    Every herb was common, and although there were some unique trees that were required to make the medicine, even those trees were not that rare.


    Jack, after seeing the whole recipe, sighed with relief, as then he can make the recipe, but he will need some extensive knowledge about medical science.


    He can''t sell the recipe too, as nobody would trust such a recipe could exist.


    Jack was in a predicament; he was actually thinking about how to utilize such a precious thing to make money.


    People need it, and looking at the recipe, Jack was sure it was not a simple recipe. He can make other things out of it too.


    Jack checked his system; the system should upgrade itself, as Jack has already used up 100 million euros.


    [ Euro Breather System Level 4 ]


    [One breath = 8 Euro]


    [Random Shop: Empty | 21.56.21]


    [Wish Granting Place: Limited to One Wish Every Month | Remaining = 1]


    Jack seeing the new option present in his shop was actually very happy, more happy than his daily income doubling.


    His daily average income was probably around 250,000€. Jack doesn''t give a horseshit about money.


    Money was actually now the last thing on his mind, because he got about 5 billion euros, and with that he could spend a fortune without care.


    Jack was also looking at the system panel and was thinking what to ask from the system. Stay tuned for updates on M-V-L


    With the new wishful granting place, Jack was certain he could ask for anything and it would be done.


    I wish for an extensive, over-the-top, most knowledgeable, heavenly knowledge of medicine making.


    Jack used every keyword he knew to ask for medicine-making knowledge because he wanted to start a pharmaceutical company.


    Jack, after asking this, waited, but then saw the remaining 1 wish slowly change into 0.


    Jack then felt a stream of knowledge entering his brain, slowly, then it sped up and didn''t stop pouring in.


    Jack could keep his senses for 10 minutes; after that, he fell unconscious.


    After 2 hours, Jack found himself in his bedroom; his head was hurting so hard it was as if pulsing.


    He clutched his head and tried not to think of anything, but the more he tried not to think, the more his brain sped up.


    His brain was overclocking; he felt like he was in an ocean and was gulping down the ocean, but he couldn''t fathom the end of that ocean.


    Jack then went for a walk to calm down and change his mind. It took Jack 3 days to absorb the knowledge bestowed upon him by ''System,'' but it was a portion of it; there was still 80% left for him to absorb.


    Jack has never felt so helpless; in these past three days, he was constantly running around the park and sleeping.


    He didn''t even check the Random Shop on the first two days; today he checked the Random Shop.


    [ Random Shop: Super Brain = 1,000,000,000€ | 23.42.21 ]


    Seeing that price tag, Jack instantly bought the super brain, because he needed this the most right now.


    He was struggling with his puny brain to digest information provided by the system.


    After buying the Super Brain card, as usual, a card appeared in Jack''s hand. Jack, seeing the rainbow-colored brain, wanted to throw it in the garbage, but, remembering the 1 billion euro price tag, he used it.


    Super Brain: Makes your brain faster than light.


    The card melted in his temples as usual, and Jack calmed down, and the huge knowledge entering his brain proceeded fast.


    This time Jack didn''t feel pain, nor did his brain pulse; his brain was smoothly processing the whole information.


    It took Jack only 2 hours to process the whole knowledge of medicine making.


    With Jack''s photographic memory and super brain, the knowledge he gained, he was certain he was not a simple man anymore.


    He was maybe a god of medicine now, and the Cancer Curing Recipe was not that valuable anymore to him.


    He could make himself and change his cell on a molecular level.


    Jack grinned; he now wanted an advanced laboratory to do his research and make the world greater.


    I''ll become the world''s wealthiest and most powerful person that ever was.


    Jack smilingly left his room and saw Emma on her wheelchair staring at the cloud.


    Smilingly he went to her and hugged her from behind and kissed her on the head.


    She smiled and held Jack''s hand. In these two days, when Jack was in constant pain, she went to Jack''s room and talked with him to ease his pain and make him feel relieved.


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 90: Planning On buying an Island.

    Jack took a chair from nearby and sat beside Emma. Emma smiled and held Jack''s hand.Both of them looked at the clouds from the glass walls in the living room; it was nice sometimes to look at the clouds and be immersed in it.


    They didn''t talk; only held hands and relaxed. Their moment was disrupted when Emma''s mother came into the living room, and seeing them together, she cried a little.


    Her noise broke Jack and Emma''s trance; Jack then smiled and got up and helped Emma; he took her to her room.


    Emma in the room was quiet, as if wanting to say something but was not sure how to say it.


    "Tell me, I know you want to say something," Jack said while taking Emma in his arms and placing her in the bed.


    " C...Can I sleep with you tonight?" As it was noon, Emma asked, blushingly. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright," Jack smiled and said.


    "F...from tomorrow, I have to walk for some time. Can you help me?" Emma asked; she was hopeful Jack would agree.


    "Sure, I''ll help you walk. I''ll grab your hand; you can use me as your stick replacement," Jack said this and laughed.


    Emma also laughed and saw her mother peeking through the door; she blushed.


    "My parents are not bothering you, are they?" Emma asked suddenly.


    "Neh, parents are a blessing; I don''t have them." Jack smiled; his smile was so beautiful, Emma''s face turned red.


    "Can you beat me a little?"


    Emma said very quietly.


    "What?" Jack asked; he had heard what Emma just said, but he was doubting his own ears.


    "Nothing, hehe," Emma smiled.


    Jack tapping on her head, left the room; seeing Emma''s mother entering Emma''s room, Jack smiled and then left.


    Jack then went downstairs, lit a cigarette, coughed hard for five minutes, then came back to his apartment and locked himself in the PC room.


    His new goal was to make a laboratory, a laboratory that he would work on, so he researched and thought it would be best to buy an island.


    Without a personal island, I can''t make a laboratory that will provide me enough room to experiment.


    Jack wanted to have his personal island to make his laboratory; Jack''s knowledge would be rotting if he didn''t invent things.


    Then Jack wanted to call the fatty in the Philippines, but remembered the fatty died, then he called the local real estate agency.


    "Hello, this is Herman Private Real Estate Agency. How can we help you?" The person in the was a woman.


    "Yes, do you have any private islands for sale?" Jack asked as casually as he could be with it.


    "Island? No sir, we''re only a local agency that sells apartments. We can give you a better place to get such things. The women very politely suggested somewhere else.


    "Tell me the name of that company," Jack asked.


    " It''s Reimann, Reimann Real Estate; they sell expensive real estate in Germany," the woman said.


    Jack remembered Yana''s family was called Reimann, but ending the call, he called Reimann Real Estate anyway.


    "Hello, this is Reimann Real Estate. What can we do for you?" An old voice came from the phone; although it was old, the voice was trusted. You can trust this guy-type voice.


    "I need an island. Do you have some?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, we do. What''s your budget? Or where do you want it, and in which size?" Old man questioned.


    "I need somewhere a little high above sea level and around 500 acres; near Germany would be good," Jack made his demands.


    "Let me check; I''ll take five minutes of your time." Old man said, then there were typing sounds.


    "Sir, Germany does not have available listings. We have a listing from Portugal, but the whole island is a jungle. There is simply no development at all, and the size is two thousand acres." The old man confidently said.


    " And Price? How much is it?" Jack asked.


    "Sir, as the place is not that developed and the Portuguese government is selling it personally, it won''t cost you much, only 750,000,000€. We''ll take about 10,000,000€ for doing all the paperwork." The old man said that while he was looking at some papers, he didn''t have any hope someone would buy such a thing.


    "Alright, I want this island. What should I do?" Jack decided to buy this island in Portugal; it was not that far, and it was big enough for him to make a huge laboratory and private airstrip.


    "Sir?" The old man couldn''t believe someone just agreed on their price; the customer usually negotiates.


    Discover exclusive content at M-V-L


    "I asked, I am interested. What should I do?" Jack repeated.


    "Y...yes, just bring your identity card with you; we''ll do the rest." The old man gulped and was happy because if this deal follows through, the old man will get 10% of the total company''s profit.


    Jack then asked where the office was. The old man gave Jack an address.


    "Alright, I''ll come tomorrow," Jack said; he wanted an island as soon as possible.


    "Yes, sir." The old man felt happy; even though this was a prank call, it made him a little happy.


    Jack, after finishing his today''s task, went to his room and watched some news; he saw his website was still on the news.


    Jack, shaking his head, ate his lunch and took Emma to the nearest park. As the winter was almost there, Jack was wearing some thick clothes, and even Emma was wearing a muffler.


    As Jack was walking and pushing Emma''s wheelchair, he saw a person who was wearing a hood in the corner of the park.


    Jack, looking at the person, smiled, then stopped pushing the wheelchair. Then he tapped on Emma''s shoulder and pointed at the corner of the park and whispered in her ear.


    "Seeing them? They sell drugs; don''t go near there if you''re alone," Jack warned Emma.


    Emma, like a baby, nodded her head. She was not a pushover; if they came at her with drugs, she''d punish them herself.

 Chapter 91: He kinda changed my world view.

    As Jack was walking with Emma in the park, they saw some little children run past them. As three children were running very fast, one of them stumbled on nothing and fell in on her face. She got up, and as she was a tiny little thing, she looked around, and seeing Jack and Emma looking at her, she cried.She was probably around three and was extremely cute. Emma seeing the baby''s face was sad, and if she was able to walk normally, she would have run towards the baby.


    Jack, seeing Emma''s face, smiled, and then he walked calmly towards the crying baby. He sat on his knees, and as he was six feet seven inches tall, he felt like the baby in front of him was too tiny.


    Jack held her up from the ground and smiled at her; the baby instantly stopped crying and looked at Jack with her shining little eyes. Her eyes had stars in them.


    Jack''s charm was no joke; the baby immediately stopped crying and looked at him with eager eyes and held up her hand, as if she wanted to be carried by Jack.


    Jack smiled, then looked at Emma; Emma was also mischievously smiling. Jack looked at the adorable little thing, then sighed. Took her on his arm and stood up, the baby felt like she was flying in Jacks''s arms.


    As Jack was carrying the baby girl, her friends, who were running with her, saw this and stopped. As both of them were boys, they looked angry and threw the ball in their hands at Jack''s direction.


    The scene looked like two heroes saving a heroine from the demon lord and besieging a raid boss in the process.


    Jack didn''t feel shit, but he suddenly saw both boys have a


    level bubble


    on their heads, which suddenly appeared. Jack was shocked to see such a thing happening.


    Did I just get raided? by these brats. Being a raid boss, I made an undefeatable enemy.


    Jack smiled at those brats and walked towards them; as he was approaching them, both boys took a step back and looked like they were facing a great enemy.


    Jack sat on one leg and put down the little girl in front of them. Both boys took the girl''s hand and took her behind them and guarded her.


    Jack smiled and patted their head and smiled and said, "Take good care of her."


    Then Jack left with Emma. Jack was actually surprised today with both boys leveling up using him; he didn''t mind, but as a raid boss, he was maybe a catalyst to many to come.


    Jack Prince carried her into the bedroom, and after talking with Emma for some time, left. As it was evening, Jack also promised to sleep with her today, so Jack went downstairs again to buy condoms for what-if situations.


    Enjoy new adventures at M-V-L


    After coming back, the first thing Jack saw was Emma''s father sitting in the living room and watching TV. When he noticed Jack entering the apartment, he gestured him to sit beside him.


    Jack complied; he sat beside the bald old man and looked at the TV too as to not make things awkward and saw the news about poverty and health issues.


    "The world is a better place if we make it better. All my life I struggled but never did any bad things and raised my daughter. I personally fed 90 people for months in Africa, but look at us, still poverty-stricken," the old man sighed, as he looked more in the news, the more sad he became; every news was bad for him. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young man, although I am not your father, I advise you always help the less fortunate; I have taught my daughter the same," the bald old man said; he looked like a kind and gentle soul.


    Hearing this, Jack remembered how Emma wanted to give him her old phone when he first got the system; if he hadn''t gotten the system, he would have taken the offer, but he was earning 25K€ a day back then.


    Jack then nodded his head; he felt like he would love to help out the world now.


    This old man, sigh! he''s too kind.


    "I hope I didn''t bother you with my boring words," the old man smilingly said.


    Jack shook his head, as it was no bother to listen to a man who raised his daughter well. He was actually glad that the old man decided to talk with him and share his thoughts.


    It''s not like Jack didn''t get such thoughts, but there are some times catalysts to make the thoughts bigger and better in life. After that, Jack left the living room and went inside his PC room, played games, and killed several NPCs in a row.


    Sigh!Although I can''t kill real people, I can kill NPCs.


    Thinking this, Jack smiled and pulled his tongue out; the game he was playing was called Kingdom Come: Deliverance. The NPCs were cool in this game, and so was the story.


    After playing games, Jack was called to eat dinner. Jack, as usual, carried Emma out of her room; she liked to eat with her parents, and Jack doesn''t like the awkward atmosphere in the dining room when he is alone with Emma''s parents.


    After eating dinner, Jack left for his room, while Emma''s parents locked theirs. Jack, who was going towards his room, took a U-turn and went inside Emma''s room.


    Emma seeing Jack was not surprised; she was actually waiting for Jack. Jack, seeing Emma''s eyes, sighed!


    No Sex


    That''s what Jack thought. Because Emma was holding a book, Jack sat beside her and caressed her head while she lay down on his lap.


    Emma tried to sleep, and Jack caressed her hair. Emma slept like a baby, and Jack soon fell asleep.


    The next day Jack woke up; his hand felt heavy. He tried to move it, but his hand throbbed; he felt like his hand was feeling millions of needles.


    He saw his hand, and he saw the sickly-looking girl was sleeping on it; she was so comfortable that she even tried to stop Jack''s moving hands.

 Chapter 92: The Black Building.

    Jack went for a jog in the morning; recently he was also doing pushups, 100 of them daily.After returning home, Jack took a shower and ate breakfast. Emma''s mother was a great cook; in fact, everything she made tasted great.


    After finishing his breakfast, Jack sat in front of Emma, who had woken up late and was eating in her room. Watching her eat was a delight, as her small mouth made her food look adorable.


    When he was spending time, Jack got a call from an unknown number. Jack first didn''t want to receive it, but when it rang a second time, he received it.


    "Hello?" Jack talked first after waiting for 3-4 seconds, because the other party was not talking.


    "Yes, Jack, remember me?" A powerful male voice came in from the opposite side.


    "Mr. Reimann?" Jack confusedly asked, as he was not sure if it really was Yana''s father.


    "Oh? Boy, you remember me? Last time, why did you scare me so much in the airport?" Mr. Reimann was laughing.


    "Sorry, Sir, It was not my intention. Jack was, of course, bullshitting; it was his every intention.


    "Alright, stop with that nonsense. I heard you wanted to get an island? Come meet me at my office today. Mr. Reimann, for unknown reasons, wanted to meet Jack.


    "Sir? Alright, where should I come?" Jack also wanted to use this man''s power; you have to understand this man owns 100+ billion €.


    "Ohoho, Bavarian State Opera House, beside it the Black building is mine. Tell the receptionist I''ve called you. Well, with your attitude they won''t stop you." Saying this, Mr. Reimann ended the phone call.


    Jack looked at his phone and smiled. He was actually struggling a little because he didn''t have any connection. If he can get a deal with Mr. Reimann, that would be great.


    Jack wore a simple T-shirt and pants because his suits were too tight and small to wear.


    After Jack''s sudden height growth, he didn''t go shopping, but he didn''t have time as Mr. Reimann was waiting for him.


    Jack went to Emma''s room and kissed her forehead and cheeks, then left; he took the car keys.


    The Cayenne Turbo GT, Jack''s first car, Jack wanted to give it to Emma, but he would need a car sometimes; he plans to buy a new one.


    Jack, while driving the SUV, called the old landlady, well, Ms. Stephanie, as she was an expert at handling properties.


    "Jack?" Stephanie received the call in a second after it rang.


    "Yes, how are you?" Jack was driving and talking on the speaker of the car.


    "I am good. What about you? You just vanished, no call. Theresa always talks about you. "Stephanie''s voice was cheerful and, as usual, beautiful.


    "Yes, I want to go to the Philippines for some work; I need your help," Jack directly went to the point.


    "Yes, tell me."


    "I need a mansion near Munich," Jack said, as he needed a mansion-sized place to live now; he plans to give that apartment to Emma''s parents.


    "Oh? A mansion? Well, I have to search around for it, because although they list the property, the paperwork is mostly trash in this kind of bigger property. What''s your budget?" Stephanie asked; she was not giving any advice she used to give.


    "Well, I have one hundred million €, that would be sufficient, right? It doesn''t have to be in the middle of Munich. Jack, although used to the hustling and bustling, still craves the quiet atmosphere.


    "Alright, I will notify you once I find something great," Stephanie said.


    "Alright." Saying this, Jack ended the phone call.


    It took Jack 20 minutes to come to the Maximilianstra?e, a street full of luxury, and it didn''t take long to find the black building.


    The whole building was black and was shiny because the whole thing was made out of glass.


    Jack parked in the underground parking lot, then went to the reception. The receptionist was blushing hard while looking at Jack.


    Before the receptionist could ask more, a young man ran towards Jack, and looking at the young man, the receptionist stood up.


    "Jack, correct? Come, Dad is waiting. The young man, although he was young, was still the older brother of Yana.


    Jack, nodding his head, left with the young man inside the office.


    The young man took Jack to an elevator and pressed 35th floor.


    "You''re Yana''s boyfriend, right?" The young man smilingly asked.


    "Well, yes, where is she? Her number is not working," Jack asked; he wanted to know where that sexy woman went.


    "China, you know that." Young man smiled and replied.


    "Of course, but China is very big," Jack replied. He doesn''t want to mess with Yana''s brother, as one day they may eat in the same dining room.


    "I don''t know either. Where she went, I don''t have her number either," the young man smilingly said.


    As they were going upstairs, there were many people who were waiting for the elevator, but seeing the young man, nobody entered the elevator.


    After reaching the 35th floor, Young Man didn''t come down from the elevator; it seems his job was to deliver Jack to this floor.


    The whole floor was almost empty; Jack then saw a reception desk in a corner. As he went towards the reception, the receptionist stood up and opened the huge door that was behind her.


    Jack saw the whole city viewing office; there was a man inside, in an executive chair; he was looking directly at Jack.


    Jack smiled and then went towards this legendary businessman; this family was so old and built Germany after WW2.


    Entering the room, Jack smiled; Mr. Reimann gestured him to sit in front of him.


    Jack sat down; Jack didn''t start talking because he didn''t know what Mr. Reimann called him here for.


    Find exclusive content at M-V-L


    "How did you become so tall?" This was the first question Mr. Reimann asked.


    "Well, I am eighteen years old; I grew four inches in these past days." Jack used an excuse to hide it. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do I look like a motherfucking fool?" Mr. Reimann laughed and said.

 Chapter 93: Bentley.

    "No, are you?" Jack asked back."Boy, you got courage," Mr. Reimann scoffed.


    "Why are you wearing such pathetic clothes?" Mr. Reimann asked; he was actually judging Jack hard.


    "Well, I was busy; it''s been a while since I went shopping. Why are you asking me such a thing?" Jack asked; he was confused.


    "Alright, let''s go. I hope you have money in your pocket." Mr. Reimann got up from his seat and walked towards the door. He was walking fast and took his overcoat from the nearby rack.


    Jack got up from his seat and followed Mr. Reimann out of the office. He got about 5 billion €, so he was not worried about money.


    As soon as Mr. Reimann left his room in the office, several people shadowily followed them; Jack understood they were his bodyguards.


    The receptionist ran to the elevator. She pressed the down button and waited for Mr. Reimann to approach. This elevator was different from the one Jack was in; it was separated, maybe only for Mr. Reimann.


    It stopped timely as soon as the elevator stopped, MR. Reimann nodded at his receptionist and boarded the elevator with Jack.


    Both of them didn''t talk much as Jack was not that talkative.


    As soon as the elevator door opened Jack saw a Mercedes waiting for them. Mr. Reimann took Jack to the Mercedes and sat inside.


    Jack felt comfortable in the Mercedes; the seating was nice, and it was not as cramped as his Cayenne Turbo GT.


    "Nice, isn''t it? It''s called Maybach. How about you get a good car too? With me here, you''ll have every opportunity.


    Jack remembered the Porsche he purchased from before was because of the reference from Mr. Reimann; Yana took him there.


    "Benlty, I want a Bentley," Jack said, as this was a nice opportunity; he wanted to make the most out of it. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh? Bentley? Alright, you heard the boy, go" Mr. Reimann smiled and talked with the driver.


    The car drove forward. Jack was expecting the car to go to the Bentley official showroom, but it didn''t; the car went to a huge red gate. Experience exclusive tales on M-V-L


    The red gate opened when it saw the Maybach; the gate was huge, so huge that Jack had to look up to see where the gate ended.


    "This is where you come to buy a real car; I''ll introduce you to the owner of the place." Mr. Reimann smiled. while Jack looked around.


    The place inside the gate was huge; there were cars here and there, and some were being opened.


    "This place is?" Jack was confused; he had never heard of such a car place. Every car here was maybe in the millions.


    "Well, this place doesn''t sell cars to just anyone; you have to know the owner personally," Mr. Reimann smiled.


    Heinrich Reimann, a man with motive, doesn''t talk much without any reason. He''s taking me on a tour. What is he planning?


    Jack was looking around and was thinking about everything that happened when he went to the funeral.


    Heinrich was cunning and greedy; he was called butcher behind his back, and he was showing Jack around and taking him to buy cars.


    Well, whatever, let''s buy a car and then decide what to do.


    "Here, boy," Heinrich got down from the car as soon as it stopped.


    The Maybach stopped In front of an office-looking place, which was a trailer office, it looked old.


    As soon as Heinrich got out of the car, a man in his sixties came running; he was wearing a garage outfit and almost looked like a beggar.


    " Heinrich, my friend, Here to buy a car?" the man exclaimed, looking at Heinrich; he was not even noticing the towering Jack.


    "Yes, a car indeed. Not me. This boy here, he wanted a Bentley." Heinrich patted Jack''s back to introduce him to the owner of the place.


    "Hello, I am Jack." Jack smiled politely and introduced himself, then released a little aura.


    The man first squinted his eyes, then looked at Jack closely and smiled.


    "Alright, come inside." Saying this, the beggar-looking owner of the place went to the trailer.


    Heinrich got inside the trailer with Jack in tow. Jack sat down just opposite the owner, who was seated behind a table that was made with tin; there were bolts all over the table.


    Heinrich didn''t sit down; seeing this, Jack felt weirdly awkward, because he was actually the main character here and also a middleman.


    "This boy is my future son-in-law. Give him a Bentley of his choice." Heinrich, although he didn''t sit beside Jack, went behind Jack and patted Jack''s shoulder.


    Jack squinted his eyes; he was, although smiling, there was also a little bitterness in his smile.


    This old man, what the fuck is he planning? I am kind of scared now.


    Jack was scared because Heinrich was behaving out of his personality; Jack had gotten threats from this same person some months ago.


    " Bentley? Can he afford it? From my place?" Owner scoffed while looking at Jack.


    "he can. If he can''t, I''ll pay for it." Heinrich smiled; his smile was as fake as Mia Khalifa''s titties. At least you can feel her titties.


    "Alright, Boy, Let me tell you, my place sells everything custom-made, and I overcharge.


    Nice introduction.


    "I want 8 Bentley Flying Spur Mulliners and 2 Continental GTs," Jack opening his mouth spat.


    "W...What?" Owner was flabbergasted.


    Even Heinrich looked surprised; who orders Bentley-like chips and fries?


    "Boy, I only make them at max level, extremely customized. You sure you''ll be able to afford such a thing?" the owner asked again.


    "Again?" Heinrich looked a little furious at the beggar-looking owner.


    "Dude, look at him; he is wearing almost shit."


    Are you kidding me? Motherfucker, Look at yourself; you''re wearing a garage uniform with 3 holes in it. What do these holes do? Give you air?


    Jack remained smiling as if nothing happened.


    "Don''t bullshit; just tell the damn price," Heinrich asked. He was more eager than the eighteen-year-old Jack, who was purchasing 10 Bentley Premium cars.

 Chapter 94: The Non-Brand Clothes.

    "Do you want the 2024 models?" The owner of the huge car park asked."Of course. Do you have any other cars?" Jack asked because he asked for Bentley, and Mr. Reimann got him here, so he was taking chances if this place sells other stuff as well.


    "Do you want more brat?" The owner was not caring anymore; he looked apathetic.


    "Do you have any other car?" Jack asked this time, and he sounded a little rude.


    Sure," the "old man looked a little displeased.


    "How about the Rolls-Royce Phantom?" Jack asked.


    "Alright, is that all"?" the owner asked.


    "Yes, that''s all for now," Jack smiled and said.


    "Okay, let me calculate. As every car is very customized, and I overcharge, I will need about 16 million for everything. I even added a discount on your car." Owner said, while looking at the calculator he just pulled out from the nearby desk.


    "Well then, thank you." Jack rolled his eyes at the owner; he was charging fucking 16 million and was making a face like he was the Dalai Lama.


    "Alright, pay up, and where should we deliver the car?" Owner pulled out an old card receiver.


    "Jack, you have the card with the unlimited limit, right?" Heinrich smiled while looking at Jack.


    "Y...yeah, I have a card with no limit." Jack pulled out his card and swiped it in the card receiver and gave his PIN.


    * Ting *


    Hearing the sound, even Heinrich was amazed: 16 million € swipe? And it was successful.


    Jack took his card back; after purchasing 11 cars, he looked satisfied.


    "Don''t deliver them now; give me your number, and I''ll call you." Jack took the owner''s number and saved it in his phone.


    "Let''s go; we have to do something about your clothes." Heinrich went outside after nodding at the owner.


    "My name is Harry; it was nice meeting you, boy." Owner extended his hand; he was actually surprised today too.


    Jack smiled, didn''t shake the hand, and nodded his head left.


    The Maybach left the huge garage; it was actually not going to the Maximilianstra?e, where all the luxurious brands are.


    "What boy? Still want to buy trash?" Heinrich looked at Jack, who was bewildered, and asked.


    "Trash?" Jack looked confused.


    "Let me show you the real place to get clothes, not cheap goods with a price tag on it," Heinrich laughed.


    The more friendly Heinrich behaves, the more concern Jack becomes, because this man was, mind you, not that normal.


    "So? What''s the story of your current girlfriend? That you''re living with?" Heinrich casually asked.


    Jack was a little scared because Heinrich here was judging Jack because of Yana, now that he knows about Emma.


    "Are you serious? Boy, if you got guts to make girlfriends, be a man and accept all that comes with it. Heinrich was unusually nice today.


    "In your age, heh, I even fucked my aunt." Heinrich smiled as if remembering those days.


    Jsck was just gulping down the information that was spilling out from Heinrich''s mouth.


    "Those were the days; although I have six wives now, I can''t go back to being younger," Heinrich sighed. Stay tuned for updates on M-V-L


    "Oh? Look, we''re here." Heinrich looked at the huge gate they were outside of.


    Jack also looked at the mansion; he could only see the huge red gate. The gate looked somewhat artistic.


    The car was maybe 3 seconds halted before the gate automatically opened, and Jack saw a huge three-story mansion.


    After the car stopped in the gate, the bodyguards rushed to open the gates for both of them.


    Jack today felt like he was looking at things with a different perspective, like with the eye of a proper rich man.


    Heinrich took Jack inside the mansion, and a lady who looked good¡ªmaybe she was in her sixties, but she still looked good¡ªcame out from the second floor.


    She looked happy and cheerful; she even eyed Jack for some time.


    "Jack, this is the aunt I was talking about in the car, Aunt Melanie. This is Jack, Yana''s boyfriend." Heinrich sat down on the couch casually and introduced Jack and Melanie.


    Melanie smiled and didn''t sit down like Heinrich; she very formally shook hands with Jack.


    This is the aunt he used to fuck. Why are we here? Is he going to fuck her again?


    "Alright boy, stop thinking too much; Aunt here is a professional," Heinrich smiled and said.


    "At what?" Jack asked; he was sure he didn''t book any old hag to fuck.


    "At sewing clothes, give her your measurements; she''ll make everything for you," Heinrich said.


    Aunt Melanie smiled and clapped her hands. Three young women came in with measurement tapes and took Jack''s measurements from head to toe.


    "Tell me, how many suits? Every suit will be with an overcoat." Melanie took a notepad and looked at Jack.


    "How about fifty?" Jack said.


    "Alright, how many T-shirts? casual pants, jeans, and we even sell underwear. Melanie was expecting a big order; you have to know not every day Heinrich Reimann brought someone here.


    Jack ordered but was a little unsatisfied because he could not see what he was buying.


    Every suit cost Jack 20,000€.


    After ordering everything, she took 3 million from Jack. An astronomical amount, but Jack was not the same poor student he was previously.


    After Klaus Heinrich took Jack even to a small apartment, the whole area was shocked to see the Maybach entering the neighborhood. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Heinrich, this time also didn''t sit down on the couch in the small apartment; he doesn''t sit in a dirty-looking thing.


    "Why are we at a shabby-looking place again?" Jack asked, and he sat down like a normal person; the owner of the place was seated just in front of them.


    The owner was a man in his late twenties or early thirties. He was a chill guy and had a cigarette in his mouth.


    "What do you want? You can''t just barge into my house," the owner looked at Heinrich and spat.


    "Yeah, yeah, I need a watch. You have some, right?" Heinrich smiled and asked.


    "You could have asked me to come to you; I don''t have much, only one in your caliber.

 Chapter 95: The Real Motive.

    "What''s that? Show us," Heinrich said."Alright, wait." The middle-aged man stood up and went inside his apartment. The inner room was, although covered with walls, a person can see the huge safe inside.


    Jack, seeing the safe, was flabbergasted; the thing was huge. The middle-aged man slowly opened it.


    "Surprised? This man here is a collector; he collects from everywhere in the world. Once he even presented me with a head of an ancient lizard, "Heinrich smiled and said.


    Jack rolled his eyes; today he was trying to be low-key, you know, some days when you don''t have the energy to argue.


    As Jack was listening to the bullshit of Heinrich, the middle-aged man came with a box that was white-colored; he was grinning while walking towards them.


    A middle-aged man sat down on the sofa with the box in his hand and placed the box on the tea table in front of him.


    Jack looked curious about the box; the box was white, and there were many stars in the box. There was also a logo that read "J&Co.".


    "This is a masterpiece, Sir. I am presenting you the Astronomia Solar Constellations White Gold." The middle-aged man grinned while introducing the watch.


    "Stop grinning; you''re making me sick," Heinrich exclaimed with disgust.


    "Hehe." The middle-aged man didn''t mind Hienrich; he was just grinning foolishly.


    Jack took the watch in his hand, and it looked super good. The watch looked like a shining little solar system; he even wore the watch to check it suited him. As he was wearing the watch, the middle-aged man looked at Heinrich; after Heinrich nodded, he calmed down.


    "I like it. How much?" Jack directly asked; he was not in the mood for chit-chat.


    Four million, only four million," the "middle-aged man shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Alright," Jack said this, taking out his card to pay, but this time Heinrich stopped him in the process.


    Jack looked at Heinrich questioningly.


    "Boy, this will be my gift to you," Heinrich said this, took Jack out, and left the apartment. As he was leaving the apartment, he looked at the middle-aged man who was smiling.


    "Take your payment from the receptionist tomorrow." Saying this, he left with Jack, who was bewildered and confused about everything.


    After shopping, Mr. Reimann took Jack to Eisbachwelle. It''s a beach; there was water and a boat.


    The boat looked quite comfy and small; it looked like a perfect spot to have lunch or dinner.


    "Nice, isn''t it?" Heinrich asked, while he was walking towards the boat, which was two stories tall and looked expensive.


    "Yeah, it''s good." Jack nodded his head and followed Heinrich.


    After sitting down at a huge dining table, Heinrich ordered some food. For both of them, Jack didn''t mind; he was actually here for Island; he can give a little time to this old man.


    "So? You''re going to buy an island?" Heinrich looked Jack in the eyes and asked.


    "Yes, sir, I plan on buying one," Jack told the truth; this man will get this information anyway.


    "I see. So what is your purpose? May I ask?" Heinrich placed the napkin on his lap.


    "Well, I want it to be a little secure haven for me; I want to do research and stuff." Jack didn''t hide his intentions.


    "Alright, Let me ask you, You''re a Raco, aren''t you?" Heinrich suddenly asked Jack a question that he had stumbled on.


    Jack thought before speaking this time because this was a serious thing. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Jack asked back.


    "Well, in the airport, after you displayed your little power, I was suspecting you." Heinrich smiled and ate the food that was just served.


    Jack also took a fork and spoon and started eating alongside Heinrich.


    "Are you a powerful one?" Heinrich asked Jack while eating.


    "What?" Jack looked up and met Heinrich''s eyes.


    "Are you a powerful Raco? In that community I mean?"


    "I am so-so," Jack replied.


    "Alright, that''s good enough," Heinrich said, then ate the lunch.


    Both men didn''t talk much after that; Heinrich took Jack to his office.


    "My family, although very old, we didn''t believe in Raco. We never got involved with them; even my father avoided them like a plague. But the world is changing, slowly but surely. Like yesterday, for example, in Berlin, there were flying robbers who robbed the bank," Heinrich said, then sat down on his chair.


    "I need your help, Jack, just like you need mine. How about you protect my family as a guardian, and I buy you a perfect island of your dreams?" Heinrich proposed Jack.


    So that''s the real motive? Aye, this old sure is shrewd.


    "Alright, Let''s make a deal, but not like this. I can''t be your guardian; I''ll think something about this. After all, I have to care about Yana," Jack said.


    "Yes, you have to care about her. Ahaha, alright, I will find a decent island for you." Heinrich stood up and shook hands with Jack.


    "I need that island as soon as possible; we don''t have much time. We have to be prepared. Buy a bigger island," Jack said; he wanted many buildings on that island to do research and stuff.


    "Alright, I''ll call you once I get a perfect island, but why don''t we have much time?" Heinrich asked.


    "Apparently, there is something coming towards us fast, maybe an apocalypse or worse; I don''t know." Jack shrugged his shoulders.


    "Alright, I will see to it." Heinrich looked serious about it.


    Jack then left for his home in his Cayenne Turbo GT. The car was smooth, but the problem was his height.


    Jack was tall, and the car felt compact; there was no room for moving around for Jack.


    Reaching home in the afternoon, Jack saw Emma sitting in the living room while reading a magazine.


    She smiled when she saw Jack; she tried to get up but almost immediately fell towards the ground. Jack used his power a little to move fast towards Emma and held her in his hand.

 Chapter 96: Curing Emma.

    "You''ll get hurt like this," Jack smiled and said."Well, I have to walk now. My legs are not broken," Emma laughed.


    Even while laughing like a monster, she still looks cute.


    "Alright, let me help you." Jack, grabbing Emma''s hand, walked with her; she was struggling to walk, and each step looked painful.


    Jack checked Emma''s pulse. While she was walking, Jack felt there was something amiss.


    He utilized Chinese medicine and Indian Ayurvedic techniques to assess Emma''s pain, as he lacked modern equipment.


    The knowledge system provided Jack with a wealth of information, enabling him to utilize a wider range of techniques.


    After checking Emma''s pulse and waiting five minutes for her to finish her walk for the day, Jack sat down on the floor where Emma was seated.


    Seeing Jack seated in front of her, Emma was bewildered; why would Jack sit on the floor?


    Jack then took Emma''s white and soft leg on his lap and checked on them.


    Emma thought Jack was teasing her; she blushed but didn''t stop Jack.


    Jack checked every part on her leg; the whole leg was spotless white, and Jack pressed on some points.


    Emma, who was enjoying the sensation of Jack''s touch, suddenly felt pain after Jack pressed those points in her leg.


    "Alright, try to get up," Jack stood up and said with a smile.


    "Jack, I just walked around," Emma said. She was smiling, but she was feeling a pain in her leg that was increasing as the time passed.


    "Walk again. Trust me, alright?" Saying this, Jack gave his hand to Emma to stand her up.


    Emma took Jack''s hand and, just like before, tried to walk. Before she could barely feel her leg, now she was able to feel her leg, although there was a pain.


    "Is it hurting?" Jack asked, Emma, you were walking fine, but you still were holding Jack''s hand.


    "Yeah, it''s stinging while I am walking," Emma said, but her legs didn''t stop walking; she walked around the whole living room.


    "Ahahaha, Jack, What did you do? It''s incredible. Emma, feeling her legs again, was thrilled; she ran around the house.


    Jack didn''t stop her, as there was nothing wrong with her legs anymore; he just helped her to move her blood circulation in her leg.


    First she felt pain as the blood vessels were clogged and were not being used; after the blood flowed through them, she was feeling pain.


    Emma ran around and gave Jack a hug; Jack hugged back. As they were hugging, Elizabeth, Emma''s mother, walked in on them.


    She was first nonchalant about it, as Emma and Jack parted smoothly and walked to the couch and sat down. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elizabeth suddenly realized something and looked at Emma confusedly.


    "Did you just walk to the couch?" Elizabeth asked, her voice confused.


    "Yes, mother," Emma happily ran to her mother.


    "Whoa!! How is this possible?" Emma''s mother looked happy and hugged her; she got the same energy as Jack and Emma hugging previously.


    "Oh! So that''s why "she thought Jack and Emma were flirting.


    "Why are you and your mother so happy all of a sudden?" Emma''s father also entered the living room and calmly took the newspaper from the tea table and sat beside Jack.


    Everyone in the room was looking at the bald man, but he was focused on the newspaper.


    "Dad," Emma ran over and swirled around; she showed her father that she can walk.


    The bald man was still oblivious, but he smiled and resumed reading the newspaper.


    Then suddenly, after five minutes, when Jack went to his room to take a shower and change his clothes, Emma went back to her room happily, and Baldie''s wife angrily went inside her room, he remembered Emma was walking.


    Baldy immediately touched his bald head, his eyes displaying despair.


    He was immediately regretting every decision he had made in his entire life.


    First of all, his darling baby girl was walking; second, she even swirled to show him that; third, and the most important, the devil, he has angered the devil named Elizabeth.


    Baldy immediately went to his room; after he went inside, it took twenty minutes for him to come out from the room. His loose t-shirt was ripped here and there, and he was smiling as if he won a war.


    Then he went to Emma''s room, and it took 2 hours to make it up to her.


    As this was an occasion of celebration, Jack took the whole family to eat dinner.


    He took them to the nearest restaurant. It was called Tantris.


    Jack even purchased a champagne called Dom P¨¦rignon Ros¨¦ to celebrate Emma''s recovery.


    After the dinner, Jack took everyone home. As they slept, Jack slowly slipped into Emma''s bedroom.


    The light in Emma''s room was on, and Jack, seeing Emma, was flabbergasted as she was wearing lingerie; it was sexy, and she looked hot.


    "You came?" Saying this, she smiled at Jack.


    Jack, seeing her cleavage, couldn''t control himself and jumped in her bed.


    The next day, Emma was sleeping peacefully; there were red spots all over the bed, appearing she enjoyed losing her virginity.


    There was also that crazed look he also saw that in Katrina''s eye back in the Philippines; Jack was confused why was this happening.


    As soon as his dick goes inside, both girls become sex crazed people, and then Jack remembers he got a pill for almost free.


    It was called the Pill of Satisfaction, and the way his dick is going, Jack is afraid the pill was working; it was working in full force.


    As Jack got up and took his shower in his room, Elizabeth entered Emma''s room any time with medicine.


    Jack ate breakfast after changing his clothes, then he received a call from Mr. Reimann.


    "I''ve got the perfect place for you. It''s a bit expensive, but with your work, it''s perfect," Heinrich said; his tone was quite serious.


    "Where is it?" Jack asked.


    "India," Heinrich replied.

 Chapter 97: Poor Again.

    "Are you kidding me?" Jack immediately responded."No worries, I have friends there. They are a giant family. They are called Ambani. My friend Mukesh has an island that perfectly fits your criteria. It''s untouched," Heinrich said. He was quite serious about it.


    "Alright, then how much time would it take for you to make those facilities? I need tons of facilities; I''ll give you a list. Jack wanted to build everything there to protect everything he has.


    "Alright, send me the list. The Chinese can build buildings in days now; the island is 7 square kilometers, so you''ll be fine," Heinrich said.


    "Alright, I''ll mail you," Jack said, and this ended the phone.


    Jack was planning on building a tower to live in and a health hub for medical facilities.


    There were more buildings. Jack was planning on building, almost like an evil corporation; he listed lots of buildings and sent an email to Heinrich.


    Heinrich almost immediately called back. Jack, seeing the call, smiled; he was expecting this call.


    "Hey, Boy, are you being crazy? What''s with that list? Nuclear? Titanium? What are you planning?" Heinrich asked, his voice flustered.


    "Why? Can''t you arrange them? I''ll pay in full, of course," Jack confidently said.


    "Not everything can be bought. I understand everything, but what will you do with the nuclear waste? That''s super garbage nobody wants, and radiation will kill us all. Heinrich said he was adding himself to the list of those who''ll be living on the island.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Just put it in the tank. Buy as much as possible, or should I say take the right of moving that for free from the US and Russian governments?" Jack cheekily smiled; his tone was light.


    Heinrich, on the other hand, was sweating; the thing Jack mentioned in that list, the most easy thing, is maybe to build towers in 2 weeks.


    "You do know that will cost you an astronomical amount, right?" Heinrich asked; he was planning on investing in Jack, but Jack''s whimsical thinking was holding him back.


    Still, he was sure there was something coming; every other family that had been with Raco from ancient times was preparing.


    "I know. When are you going to take a look at the island? I want to go there myself to look at it," Jack said. He doesn''t mind if it was in India; he wanted to build a safe haven for everyone.


    "Alright, I''ll handle things because you won''t be able to handle it. Just transfer me 10 billion now; I''ll take the next payment after finishing up everything. Remember, you have to buy the island as well," Heinrich casually said.


    "What?!!" Jack exclaimed; he was shocked.


    "What? What! The list you gave me, the modern techs, the supercomputer, parts for the quantum computer, everything is sky-high priced; the ten thousand metric ton titanium will cost me around a billion to purchase. Are you shitting me? Heinrich was angered because he was a proper businessman, and was this kid playing a joke?


    "Alright, calm down, calm down. Let me give you the 4 billion first; you start buying some things with it. Can we meet again?" Jack asked, because Heinrich was a busy man.


    "Alright, Meet me at the airport in, um, one hour; I am leaving for Shanghai. "Heinrich, calmed down after hearing four billion.


    Jack wore a suit, the last suit he bought after giving all his clothes away, and then went to check on Emma and kissed her goodbye.


    Jack then drives his Cayenne Turbo GT to the airport; he knows where the third terminal is, but the gate was locked shut.


    Jack got out from his car and showed his face to the security.


    "Who do you want, sir?" A security guard came running from the nearest security box and asked.


    "Well, I have a meeting with Mr. Reimann; he was leaving today, so..." Jack shrugged his shoulders.


    "Stupid. Sir, please enter." Another security guard came running, and seeing Jack, he remembered Jack, the boy who took a cab inside the Invisible Terminal for the first time.


    After reprimanding the first guard, he opened the gate himself. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack, nodding his head at the security guard who just came running, gave him a 500€ note, then drove inside.


    Going inside the terminal, Jack drove on the tarmac in full speed as the limousines were far.


    It took two minutes for Jack to arrive at the limousine; there was the Maybach standing in the middle of the car formation.


    Jack directly drove past these cars and stopped in front of the Maybach, then got out of his car.


    One of the guards opened the Maybach''s door for Jack to enter inside; Heinrich was seated comfortably inside and was drinking something.


    Jack sat inside the car, and the door was shut. Jack, in his mind, muttered, ''System.''.


    [One Breathe = 8 €]


    [Level 4 System, please use 1 billion € to level up.]


    [Balance = 4,045,000,200€]


    "Boy, I have a meeting with Jack Ma. Why did you come here? You could have transferred the whole thing," Heinrich asked; he was actually very busy today with his current business, and her daughter was causing problems.


    "Alright, give me your account; I''ll pay." Jack pulled out his phone and paid almost everything he got.


    "Alright, you know this will maybe cover the ten percent of the whole shit you gave me. I''ll talk with the Chinese developers today," Heinrich said, seeing his balance on the phone.


    "How did you get so much cash?" Heinrich asked if he would even hesitate to take out such an amount.


    "Well, does it matter? I need more money. I have a proposition. I need a big pharmaceutical company, big enough to cover the world with one hand," Jack said. He looked quite serious about it.


    "Pharmaceutical? I thought you''d be making one. Heinrich, who saw the list of Jack, saw the huge machines Jack wanted on the island.


    "I plan on doing so, but before that I need money. I have a medicinal recipe, although it''s only one. It should fetch a hefty price." Jack said he got thousands of medicines in his brain; selling one won''t hurt.

 Chapter 98: The Regenerative Serum.

    "Oh? What do you have in mind?" Heinrich asked; he was curious what this young man had in mind."I have a serum that can regenerate hands and legs in the human body," Jack said, smiling as Heinrich''s face looked at him as if he was seeing a fool.


    "Are you an idiot or making me one?" Heinrich said he was not believing in Jack.


    "I''ve got one; trust me, I''ll make one if you''re not believing me." Jack said he was actually casual about it because he knows how to make it, but he''ll only give out the legs and hand regenerative one because he wants to make this product in his company.


    "Alright, I have a buyer for this if you''re willing to sell such an item," Heinrich smiled and said, because he was astonished when Jack pulled out 4 billion € like it was nothing.


    "Yeah? We''ll talk to him. If he agrees or believes in you, just tell me; I''ll give him a sample. Jack said he was going to give a slow-performing medicine anyway, then when his island goes online, he''ll just make the immediate regenerative serum.


    "All right, I''ll talk with the company seriously, but boy, remember not to talk nonsense, because the one I am going to talk with is the chairman of Pfizer, so be careful when you spout bullshit," Heinrich said.


    "All right, my work here is done. Call me when you want to take me to India; I''d love to know about them." Jack smilingly got out of the car.


    Heinrich didn''t talk or reply to Jack because he was busy on the phone. He was calling some contact to install the facilities Jack wanted on the island; he also wanted them to bid for the contract, as it was already a mega project.


    Jack took the car and went to a local supermarket to buy some items to make the serum. He was going to make a slower healing medicine anyway, so he took ten kilos of aloe vera first; he was going to boil it until it was in the 2-kilo range.


    Then he took many items from the shelf, like coconut oil and vitamins from the pharmacy, and then he went to a shady alley; it took Jack 3 hours to find it online and go there.


    The whole area was dark and gloomy. Jack looked around and tried to find what he came looking for; it was a weird-looking shop he was after that sells fish food.


    Jack found the shop after searching around for a while. The shop looked good in the dark alley; in front of the shops, there were some fishing rods hanging, and Jack entered the shop.


    "Hello there, new fisherman?" A middle-aged man was at the counter; he was smiling at Jack; he looked more enthusiastic than Jack himself. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    " Yeah, I wantsomethingg to buy to catch basfish.s " Jack''s knowledge now was superb, he even knows how to treat a


    Megladon ,


    he doesn''t know why.


    " Bass? Well, there are many types of baits. Do you have something in mind?" The middle-aged man smilingly asked.


    "Yeah, some lizard will do," Jack said; he wanted a common lizard for its regenerative properties.


    "Lizard? Bass does eat them. I have some, but not rotted. They are alive. A middle-aged man sighed; he lost the first customer today.


    "That''s what I want, some alive Zootoca vivipara." Jack gave a €500 note to the shopkeeper.


    "Sir, It''s only around 10€, and I don''t have change. Please use this QR code to pay." A middle-aged man was a little astonished, because who gives cash at this day and age?


    "Just keep the whole thing," Jack smiled and stuffed the whole thing in the shopkeeper''s hand.


    Jack bought some Zootoca vivipara lizards; he took about 20 of them. His car trunk was full of herbs and stuff.


    Jack, after coming to his home, took everything in the kitchen and followed the instructions in his brain and modified it a little, because he wants to sell a slow and only leg and hand regeneration serum.


    The whole thing, ten kilos of aloe vera with many ingredients, transformed into 5 drops of sky blue-looking droplets.


    Jack, who used a special method to make this, took it out in a glass bottle and stored it inside it.


    "This better works less; I''ve to sell it as a normal thing, not a divine medicine." Jack swirling around the bottle put it in his cabinet in his room.


    This serum can most likely even make the eye regenerate; that''s what I am worried about. I have to sell it just like that. Sigh. Can''t make a good product. Only I can cure the world.


    As Jack was leaving his room after the day''s hard work, he saw Emma walking around with an ice cream in her hand.


    Seeing Jack, she licked the ice cream provocatively. Jack smiled and took the ice cream from her hand and took her to her room while princess-carrying her.


    As soon as he entered the room while Emma was laughing, they saw Elizabeth was sitting on the bed.


    As the three pairs of eyes met, the atmosphere was very awkward.


    "I should get back to cooking. I hope you cleaned the kitchen after using that," Elizabeth walked out of the room while muttering to herself.


    Jack and Emma looked at each other, and although there was a silence, both of them laughed hard after it.


    After they were done, Jack and Emma took a shower together and then went for dinner.


    The dinner was not that awkward; Elizabeth didn''t even look awkward; she was cheerfully feeding Jack, apparently.


    At three in the night, Jack was sleeping when suddenly his eyes opened wide; he forgot one of the most important things.


    Fuck, how did I forget that?.


    Jack immediately opened the daily Random shop.


    [Random Shop: Power to Control Rats = 45,000,000€ | 04.23.67]


    Jack, seeing this, went to sleep. What will he do with controlling rats?


    Then suddenly he looked at his balance and bought the item anyway.

 Chapter 99: Level 5 System.

    Jack then got the usual card from the system in his hand.The card had a unique color and included a large photo of a rat. Jack carefully read the description.


    Control and manipulate rats: An unusual power will be bestowed upon the consumer, who can enhance the rat''s power and even command them.


    Jack, seeing the description, rolled his eyes, because did he just waste his 45 million euros on Rat?


    Jack checked his new balance in his mind because Emma was sleeping on his arms, and he didn''t want to disturb her sleep; after all, she danced on his dick for 1 hour.


    Ahem! Seeing his balance, Jack was a little shocked because his balance was.


    [ Balance: 220,000€ ]


    This was shocking because it was maybe only 12-13 hours since he paid Heinrich.


    Jack, while still in bed, said ''System'' in his mind.


    [Euro Breather System Level 5, Please use 1 trillion € to level up.]


    [One Breathe = 16€]


    [ Balance = 220,160€ ]


    [Random Shop = Null | 04.12.03]


    [Wish Granting Place: Once a month a wish can be fulfilled | Remaining = 1]


    [Monthly Temple Subscription = Magnet Dragon Temple, granting 1 Power of Magnet Dragon.


    Repulsion = Repels Everything In Host''s Path, Tap to Claim


    Jack, seeing the new information, was actually happy, because why not? Who doesn''t want to be a powerful person?


    This was also the first time he saw the Level 5 system interface; he actually forgot two things today.


    I still have a long way to go before mastering the super brain.


    Jack didn''t actually master the super brain, which was the most costly thing he ever purchased from the system shop; this thing was so costly that even an island will be cheaper than this shit.


    Jack then claimed the repulsion from the ''System''; this was also the first time he had to click on the ''System'' panel to gain something.


    Jack then closed the ''System'' interface, and then he said ''status'' in his mind; a different panel appeared in front of him.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Jack Williams


    System: Level 5


    Level: 69


    Skills: Pill of Satisfaction, Aura of the Emperor, Charisma 999+, Super Brain, Photographic Memory, Strength Boost 10+, Repulsion, Control, and Manipulate Rats.


    Item: Azazel''s Sword, Sword Slash (Golden Core).


    Jack seeing the status panel was changed was a little annoyed because the previous version showed many numbers in his status panel; he felt like the status downgraded itself.


    After checking everything, Jack fell asleep; he was actually enjoying a soft feeling in his hands.


    The next day Jack woke up; he was actually feeling nice. Yesterday''s sleep was peaceful; he was now earning half a million in twenty-four hours.


    "Life is good." Jack yawned and looked at the sleeping beauty next to him; she looked extremely cute.


    Jack went to take a shower with Emma in his arms; it took one hour for them to take the shower, and then Jack took her jogging. Emma was actually gaining a little weight after recovering from her illnesses.


    Because of her illness, she used to eat more and more; now that she was fine, she was actually gaining weight, so Jack took her to jog with him.


    He was actually a little concerned because he had to pay maybe a lot of money to build the island.


    The Island will be his sanctuary. When something bad happens to this world, he''ll be waiting on that Island. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Jack and Emma were jogging, Jack suddenly got a call; seeing the number, he received it.


    "Mr. Reimann, why did you suddenly call me?" Jack asked; he was sure Mr. Reimann was still in China.


    "Brat, I''ve used up all your money. Send 3 billion more," Heinrich demanded.


    "3 billion?" You''ve used up 4 billion already?" Jack was shocked; this was the first time he had seen someone splurge more than him.


    "Boy, Are you joking? There are 67 cargo ships, hundreds of container ships, and several dozen bulk-carrying ships waiting for your island. Do you think those ships are empty?" Heinrich''s angry voice came in.


    "I need 3 more to finish the China trip. The US alone will take maybe around 10-15 billion. The list you gave, even if you had money, you wouldn''t be able to buy these." Heinrich''s strict voice could be heard.


    "Alright, stop lecturing me. I don''t have the money right now; give me a loan," Jack said. Emma was looking weirdly at Jack.


    "Alright, I''ll loan you the amount. When will you return it?" Heinrich, as a seasoned businessman, was aware of the value of the ship''s contents, which he had just purchased. If Jack can''t give the money back, he''ll just sell those.


    "As soon as you take me to the biggest pharmaceutical company, I''ll sell my drug and pay you in full," Jack confidently said.


    "Alright, I''ll be back in maybe around 2 days; we''ll go to India first to buy that damn island." Heinrich saying this ended the call.


    "Who was it, Jack?" Emma asked; she was wearing a tight-fitting jogging uniform.


    "Mr. Reimann, Yana''s dad, we''re doing business together," Jack casually said, then he smiled seeing the hotdog stand.


    "Let''s go eat some hot dogs." Jack took Emma to the hotdog stand; they ate four hot dogs in total with beer.


    "Jack, I shouldn''t have eaten that; I''ll be getting more fat." After eating two whole hotdogs, Emma said.


    Jack rolled his eyes and then returned to their apartment.


    Jack, after taking a shower, looked at the daily random shop.


    [Random Shop: Immortal Body = 89 Trillion € | 19.23.41]


    Jack just closed the panel with frustration. How was he supposed to find that much amount?


    Immortal? Hmm, it seems we''re entering something serious, or something serious is entering us. What the fuck am I thinking?


    After that, Jack went to his PC room and bought a legal website called Auroautomation dot com.


    He was coding an AI website for his island; this was his preparation, actually, for his pharmaceutical company. He wanted to create the whole thing in AI; then he at least won''t need to hire a sales team.

 Chapter 100: Lets sell the drug.

    After coding the website Jack took a rest; he coded the best website he could. It can even automatically send people from this website to an online tour.The website was almost hackproof, until one could even overpower Jack''s ability to hack the website.


    That''s almost impossible because Jack''s level was maybe out of this world right now.


    Then Jack smiled and looked at the AI that was more responsive than ChatGPT, which will also search from the dark web, but that was only limited to the executive team.


    After doing all that, Jack left the PC room to walk around a little; he was shocked to know it was already evening.


    Jack took Emma and went on a drive, as tomorrow will be a busy day and he''ll want to concentrate on work.


    Emma was very happy as they were driving calmly on the road; she saw many buildings that looked new to her. Maybe the love was in the air.


    They soon found a small diner in the alleyway they were driving. The small diner looked familiar.


    "Hey, Isn''t that diner you worked at before?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, that''s the place. I''ve worked there for 2 years," Emma was looking at the place with a bitter smile.


    "I am sure you were not going to quit work there if you were not in such pain." Jack smiled; he was driving towards the diner, as the time was just right to have dinner.


    " We''re going there, aren''t we? " Emma asked; she was actually hoping to go there.


    "Yeah, let''s go. Last time I ate there, it was delicious," Jack said, then parked the car in front of the restaurant.


    "Let''s go." Jack came down from the car first, opened the door for Emma, then smiled at her.


    The door opened with a small jingle, and Emma hesitated a little to walk inside. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Feels strange coming back here," Emma said while glancing around the familiar tables and chairs.


    "Yeah, I bet they still miss you; come on, let''s grab a table." Jack pulled Emma with her and went inside.


    "Follow me." Emma took the lead and found a cozy place in a corner.


    "Same old menu." Emma, seeing the menu, smiled. "I can maybe recite the menu in my sleep."


    "Well, well, look who we have here." A waitress came in with a smile on her face.


    Emma blushed a little but smiled at the waitress, "Margaret, hey, I just wanted to grab a dinner with Jack here and show him around the place."


    "Sure, sure. What can I get for you guys?" Margaret smiled; she wanted to talk more, but Jack''s aura was too intimidating for her.


    Emma ordered; Jack smiled. He was not stopping her heavy dinner; she was going to dance in the night anyways.


    After the dinner they went home; both Emma''s parents were sleeping, as Emma had already messaged them earlier.


    "Let''s go." Jack grabbed Emma''s hand and took her to her room.


    The next morning, Jack woke up and went jogging. After coming back from jogging, he saw a person; the person was looking around.


    Jack remembered this person; he was actually a butler-type worker in the place where Jack ordered his clothes.


    Jack approached the butler. The butler, seeing Jack, smiled and bowed. Jack waved his hand and gestured him to not talk nonsense.


    "Sir, my miss sent me. She heard you will need a suit." Butler opened the door of the car he came with; the car was specially made for delivering suits.


    "Here are your two suits, one black and one blue, with matching shirts." Butler presented the suits; the suits were in two separate suitcases.


    "Alright." Jack took one of the suitcases in his hand and signed on the paper that he had received the suitcase, then taking the other suitcase, he went upstairs.


    Heinrich has arranged it; I am sure of it, so today is the meeting.


    As soon as he placed the suitcase in his room, he got a call from Mr. Reimann.


    "Hello, Sir," Jack said. He was actually happy because he''ll get money.


    "Yes, be ready at sharp 2 in the noon," saying this, Heinrich ended the call.


    Jack looked at his phone, then smiled and took a shower; after showering, he went to eat breakfast.


    Seeing Emma, he smiled, patting her on the head. He sat down and ate the breakfast.


    "Where are your parents?" Jack asked; he has not seen them since yesterday.


    "Yeah, they went to take a walk in our village. I gave them the car keys. Did I do wrong?" Emma asked.


    "Nope, you didn''t. You did good. Gift them that car. The car is compact and easy to drive," Jack casually said while eating.


    "You didn''t have to," Emma said; she was a little shocked.


    "Just give them the car; I''ll give you one shortly," Jack said, then he finished eating his breakfast.


    Sat down and watched a movie with Emma; the movie was called Boss Baby.


    It was Emma''s favorite movie, apparently, as it was one pm in the noon. Jack got up and wore his new suit; the suit was as if silk made. The whole suit felt heavy but also light.


    Jack, wearing the perfect fit suit, felt confident; he even wore his new watch, the Astronomical watch.


    Looking at Jack, Emma blushed as he was looking extremely handsome.


    At sharp two PM, a limousine stopped near Jack''s apartment; they called Jack.


    As Jack entered the limousine, the driver opened the divider between them. "Sir, we''re going to Mr. Reimann''s office, and then we''ll have to go to Pfizer headquarters. You''re going to Berlin by plane."


    "Alright," Jack looked at the sparkling water bottle in his hand, which had a light blue liquid flowing around in it.


    The whole ride was smooth; the Munich traffic was not bad compared to the Philippines.


    Jack had heard that India has traffic worse than the Philippines.


    Jack was looking forward to his visit to India because he wanted to know more about them.


    As he was feeling bored, he watched some porn on his phone.

 Chapter 101: lets sell the drug -2.

    Limousine stopped In front of the black building, Jack got down before the butler could open the door for him."Thank you, sir." Butler bowed in courtesy because Jack just tipped him 500€.


    Jack, nodding his head, went directly to Heinrich''s office. His whole outfit was black, and he was also using Aura of the Emperor a little; nobody even dared to question him about anything.


    As he was at the receptionist, Reimann personally came running and grabbed his hand and took him inside.


    Inside the cabin, there was one man. Seeing Jack, he squinted his eyes a little.


    "Jack, meet him, Chairman of Pfizer. He is usually in the US, but I personally called him here at your request," Reimann, seated in his executive chair, smilingly said.


    The man got up; he was not that tall or short; he looked average at best. Jack also smiled looking at the person and went forward to shake hands.


    "Albert." The man spoke in a soft voice; he looked like someone who has not slept for days.


    "Jack," Jack smilingly said.


    "Alright, sit down, both of you." Reimann got up from his seat and sat on the couch Albert was on.


    Jack sat opposite them; there was also a tea table. In front of them, Jack pulled out the bottle of sparkling water from his pocket, which had 5 drops, but they merged together as the medicine was liquid.


    Albert was not sure what to say; as one of the most important people in the world, he was thinking of how he was wasting time here.


    "Jack, get to the point; we don''t have much time. Albert here is a very busy person," Reimann said.


    "Alright, here''s the drug, although it looks like some drops. I will tell you it exactly has 5 drops in it, and I want to sell it to you." Jack looked directly at Albert.


    "Albert, this boy is a genius; otherwise, I wouldn''t have invited you," Reimann said. He was trying as much as possible to not offend this pharma. Big shot.


    Albert took the bottle in hand, and as soon as he took the bottle and was trying to inspect the item, Jack saw a level bubble on his head.


    Level 72.


    Jack, seeing this, smiled, as expected of one of the world''s most successful pharmaceutical companies.


    Albert then opened the bottle. The bottle was made of glass. He swirled it around; the blue liquid moved around the bottle like it was flying.


    "This thing is powerful," Albert commented while seeing the liquid.


    "What does it do?" Albert said he was actually curious about this drug.


    "Regenerate the limbs," Jack confidently said.


    "What do you mean? Regenerate? You mean Hand will come out of the human body? What kind of formula are we talking about?" Albert asked; he even took a sniff from the bottle.


    "Well, the kind you wouldn''t know. Let''s call in a limbless person. It will take only one drop to regenerate one limb in two weeks," Jack said confidently.


    "And I should believe this crap?" Albert put down the bottle, smiled, and looked at Heinrich instead.


    "Albert, he won''t lie to you; I give him my full confidence," Heinrich said very seriously.


    "Alright, let''s try it. Let''s call an autistic person without limbs to try it on," Albert said. He looked at Heinrich.


    Heinrich nodded his head, then called someone; they behaved like it was nothing.


    Jack was astonished at their conversation, but remembering one was ancient German and the other one was a big pharmaceutical company, he calmed down.


    After five minutes, someone came in. He was in a wheelchair. The person smiled at Heinrich.


    Albert stood up and fed the whole bottle to the person; the person didn''t even resist. It seems he was used to such treatment.


    The person didn''t have legs, but the person drinking the five drops opened his mouth wide to show Albert that he had swallowed the whole thing.


    Albert, nodding his head, came and sat down on the couch again.


    The person who came in on a wheelchair didn''t even move; it seems he was too scared to even breathe.


    After ten minutes, as Albert and Heinrich were talking, the person in the wheelchair jerked; his whole body was shaking.


    "Boy, it seems your medicine is working," Heinrich said; he looked happy.


    "I can see that," Jack calmly said.


    The person in the wheelchair got one of his legs, which was nonexistent, growing out of his crotch area.


    Albert squinted his eyes, then pulled out a thick glove from his pocket and inspected the newly grown legs by touching them.


    The new limb was first soft, then inside of it the bone grew. Albert inspected everything, then threw the gloves in the trash can and sat down, waving his hand at the person in the wheelchair.


    The person bowed; his eyes were grateful for some reason, and then he left.


    "Alright, I saw your drug; I see the potential; I''ll give you ten million euros in cash." Albert was pulling out his checkbook.


    "You''re joking, right?" Jack asked; he was actually amazed by the guts of this person.


    " No, Look a Boy like you won''t be able to do much with it, in college ten million € is a bug deal " Albert said, he looked like someone who was bargaining with a college student.


    Heinrich was laughing in the corner while hiding his face.


    "Sir, I understand." Jack stood up; he looked done with the conversation.


    "Boy? What do you mean?" Albert looked at the towering Jack.


    " What I mean is, You''re not the only company in the world right? But the drug I am going to sell you may make you one of the best ever," Jack said.


    "Alright, let''s negotiate." Albert was open to any negotiations.


    "I was here because Mr. Reimann invited me here. He is a person I respect, but your price is way off," Jack calmly said.


    "Alright, give me your price," Albert asked.


    "200 billion €," Jack instantly replied.


    "Boy, you''re out of your mind," Albert laughed at Jack''s ask.


    "1 billion. That''s it," Albert said.


    S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 102: Selling The Drug.

    "Yeah, no," Jack smiled and said."Ten billion," Albert said; he was kind of desperate to have this deal.


    " Nope," Jack shook his head.


    "How much do you want?" Albert asked again. His face looked frustrated.


    "20 billion euros, and 5% royalty for perpetuity," Jack demanded. He asked for whatever Pfizer would sell; he wanted 5% of the whole sale.


    "Boy, you''re being greedy." Pfizer''s chairman knew the value of the drug, but he also knew a royalty deal is a no-no.


    "Well, am I?" Jack, saying this, sat down, and then he looked at Heinrich and smiled.


    " Albert, the boy is right, He is not being greedy, look at what he invented " Heinrich chimed in, he was behaving a little confidently as Jack was his partner now, so he had to give him a push.


    Albert, who was behaving cocky now, knew if Jack went outside and sold it in an auction or a bigger hidden research lab, he''ll easily get what he wants.


    " Heinrich, You''re my friend, As a friend, you have called me from Berlin. I flew personally. Give me some leeway; the amount this boy is demanding is sigh! I''ve got to put this in board first; the board will want some proof too. You know how it works." Albert this time looked to Heinrich; his cockiness was nowhere to be seen; he was almost pleading.


    "Jack, consider him; he flew here just by my words." Heinrich also looked at Jack; he was actually using his hand to show Jack his four fingers.


    I hope the brat gets the idea and closes the deal at four billion.


    Jack, seeing the four, thought it would take forty billion to make the island complete.


    "Alright, look, Albert, was it? There are a total of 50-60 million people who need this thing, and the cost of each dose is around 0.5 €, so I know you''ll be making a profit. I will sign the deal at forty billion €. That''s my final price. Jack said he looked calm and threw the dice in Albert''s court.


    Heinrich was nodding at Jack''s words until he heard forty billion euros; he was shocked to hear such a price.


    Boy, I thought I gestured for four billion; you''ll just miss the deal, sigh!


    "Deal." Albert suddenly got up from his seat and extended his hand towards Jack to shake hands.


    Jack stood up happily and shook Albert''s hand; both parties smiled sheepishly.


    "You can''t sell it to other companies, nor can you make the drug for your own company," Albert said while shaking Jack''s hand.


    Jack nodded his head; he didn''t need to actually; he has tons of such drug recipes.


    "Alright, let me call the advocate," Albert said, and then he went outside the cabin to call; his personal assistant came rushing as soon as he left the room.


    "Brat, You got a huge deal. The whole island will take around 20 billion more. I am estimating the island my friend said he has; if you go and buy a bigger one, the cost will only increase. Heinrich said he was actually happy for Jack; if Jack is safe, then he and his family will be safe.


    "I understand, but what about you? Are you going to live on the island as well?" Jack was unsure of Heinrich''s motive or what Heinrich wanted from him.


    "Yes, I''ll take only 4000 SFT; I''ll build a duplex or three-story building in there. Don''t worry; I''ll pay for the building and give you a billion." Heinrich added he was actually a very calculative person.


    "If I am paying 24 billion to build it, do you think I will need one billion from you?" Jack, rolling his eyes, asked. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re like my son..." Heinrich said, as he was about to say more bullshit, Jack showed him his hand.


    "Don''t bullshit me." Jack said Jack could believe a lion won''t eat a deer even if you give it, but Heinrich won''t do anything without profit.


    "Boy, with you I''ll be safe. You''ll also need manpower to utilize the whole facility. I''ll be providing the whole thing for you," Heinrich said.


    "Alright, but don''t build your villa in the middle of the island," Jack said; he had to give this old guy a place; Yana would get angry at him.


    "My advocate will be here after lunch; let''s go eat some food." Albert returned with his personal assistant in tow; he was happy.


    "Alright, let''s go," Heinrich said while standing up.


    "Okay." Jack also nodded, although he was not hungry; he had to accompany these two old men.


    After the trio went down, there were about hundreds of executive-level officers bowing here and there.


    The lineup of the cars was actually dangerous; there were three open Jeeps in the front, three limousines, twenty-something bikes, and cops were surrounding the whole area.


    As it was Heinrich''s home ground, he needed a little security, but this security was for Albert; he was a foreigner and a very important guest for the country at that.


    The trio ate dinner with the American ambassador, who invited them into his home.


    After eating and knowing each other, the trio came back to the office once again.


    The advocate was waiting at the reception in front of Heinrich''s office on the top floor.


    Sir," "the advocate stood up as soon as he saw the two chairmen and a prince-looking young man.


    "Come inside," Albert said, and then they sat down on the couch.


    Albert and Jack made a draft that both of them liked and signed.


    The first payment was of ten billion; Jack didn''t take the payment; the whole thing was given to Heinrich''s account instead.


    "Alright, With the next payment, I''ll take the recipe from you," Albert said; he was actually eager to make this drug and research and make more from it.


    "Sure, but I''ll be taking thirty billion first and give you the whole recipe," Jack said.


    "Sure, tomorrow I''ll be going back, but after 2-3 days I''ll send you the whole payment. I hope you''ll send me the recipe," Albert said; he arranged a meeting of the board members.

 Chapter 103: Eleven Horseman.

    "Don''t worry about it," Jack said.Then Albert left, When he realized Heinrich and Jack were about to engage in a private conversation, he decided to leave them alone.


    "Boy, I think you''ve made a loss signing that deal," Heinrich said while calculating on his phone.


    "I don''t think so, Uncle. Can I call you Uncle?" Jack asked, as he was kind of Yana''s boyfriend, so he was asking, as they were cooperating together.


    "Sure, sure, call me anything." The boy in front of him just gave him 14 billion euros, which he made.


    "Uncle, this drug may sell well until..." Saying this, Jack stopped; he looked mysterious, and then he came closer to Heinrich; Heinrich also leaned in to hear what Jack had to say.


    "Until my company goes online, the parts and the special machines I ordered, do you think Pfizer could compare?" Jack''s eyes looked cunning.


    "All right, I''ll get to work. The work I''m doing for you is more than my own company brat." Although he said this, he was also pleased with Jack and his way of making money.


    "Say, where do you think he''ll get such an amount?" Jack asked; he was talking about Albert: forty billion euros was not that easy to manage. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boy, you''re still wet behind your ears," Heinrich said, stood up, sat on his chair, and gestured Jack to sit in front of him.


    Jack, rolling his eyes, got up and sat in front of Heinrich.


    This man is so pretentious.


    "Look, if you have, let''s say, one thousand euros in cash, the bank won''t even look at you or help you out in your finances." Heinrich smilingly explained he was actually behaving like a wise old sage.


    "But... if you have, let''s say, a million euros in your bank and you have no way to pay it back, the bank will still give you a huge amount of loan. Do you know why?" Heinrich asked; he was expecting an answer.


    "Because of the huge cash flow?" Jack asked with a doubt in his mind.


    "Yes, cash flow. The cash had to flow. Pfizer is one of the most important pharmaceutical companies in the world. The banks will die to give it a loan," Heinrich smilingly said.


    "It will give them a brand value too?" Jack asked.


    "They don''t care about brand value; there''s something else at play here. Do you know about the eleven horsemen of the world?" Heinrich asked; he was showing his experience in the world.


    "What''s Eleven Horsemen?'' Jack asked.


    "They control the world by manipulating it; if you were not a billionaire, this information wouldn''t have mattered to you, but as you''re now, they''ll summon you any time. They run the world behind the scenes. Do you think covid-19 is a random phenomenon?" Heinrich, saying this, leaned back in his chair; the chair looked comfortable and nice.


    " Nope, they decide when to do and what to do; even the elections are rigged. They control the masses; if they don''t like you, you''re as dead," Heinrrich said.


    "So what''s the reason for you telling me that?" Jack asked.


    "Well, let me tell you straight: Pfizer is owned by one of the eleven horsemen, and do you think 40 billion is money they lack?" Heinrich asked again; he was smiling throughout the conversation.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me such things," Jack said. Heinrich genuinely broadened his horizons today.


    " No worries, They''ll call me first to check on you, then if you''re worthy, they''ll send someone to invite you to dinner. They won''t show themselves, though. The businessman who could be safe from them is a person with the help of a Raco. I''ll hide the fact that you''re a Raco, so I hope you''ll be able to maximize this period and increase your strength," Heinrich said. He was looking a little upset while mentioning the horsemen.


    "Uncle, Is there something wrong with you and those Eleven Horsemen?" Jack asked; he didn''t want to pry too much into it, but he couldn''t ignore such a thing because he was working with Heinrich now.


    "Yeah, I''ve got a little grudge with one of them. There are basically 4 American Horsemen, 1 from Germany, 1 from England, and 1 from France, and I don''t know the rest," Heinrich sighed.


    "So you have a grudge with the German one?" Jack asked; he wanted to be clear: these Eleven Horsemen seem too powerful.


    They may have max-level Raco''s in their belt, and Jack was not stupid enough to confront them without knowing them.


    "No, I''ve a grudge against the one I don''t know about; he once bought a car from here. I offended him because I stopped his car delivery; he stopped my whole trade with Asia and Africa." Heinrich looked scared.


    "Then, I''ve sent the same car 20 times, like I literally bought twenty cars and sent them but was not forgiven. I had to beg the German horseman; it took an ancient castle of my ancestors to be forgiven from that calamity. He was almost closing my business in the US too." Heinrich was still dreadful about such a person.


    That''s why he was eager to help Jack in all his ventures. He saw the potential in Jack, which he was almost certain could beat those Eleven Horsemen.


    "So basically, they can do whatever they want¡ªplague, world hunger; these are all controlled by them?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, they love to control things; now they are feeling like the world population is too much, so... You know how it goes." Heinrich shrugged his shoulders.


    "World War 3?" Jack squinted his eyes; the information this oldie was spouting was enormous.


    "Yeah, the preparations are going on, and there''s also something wrong with the Raco community, so basically there is a world-destroying event coming. The island you''re making is going to be our last shelter," Heinrich said he looked hopeful.


    "Well, I can''t guarantee anything. I have to prepare many things now that you''ve mentioned such drama. We will need a lot of manpower," Jack said.


    "What am I here for?" Heinrich, saying this, laughed out loud.


    "Let me make you a list again." Jack took a paper and a pen from the desk and started writing.

 Chapter 104: Buying a Mansion.

    After writing everything down, Jack gave the list to Heinrich. Heinrich looked around and was astonished."Boy, Tell me honestly, why are you building a city there?" Heinrich asked.


    Jack wanted a small city there and a little village; he wanted the whole island to be foolproof. He didn''t want them to die without food in there; Jack would invent some crops with high yield when he was there.


    "Yeah, the city will fit our many manpower problems. I''ll block the whole satellite on that island; just make sure that any human that enters the island is trusted." Jack said he doesn''t want any person on that island that betrays him.


    "Don''t worry about it; I''ll handpick them myself." Heinrich said he was certain Jack''s ultramodern city would catch the media''s attention; even Eleven Horseman will be alerted with such huge amounts going to the island.


    "Boy, remember, they can print these unlimitedly." Heinrich showed Jack a Euro and rubbed it with his fingers. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know, I''ll be more careful from now on. Buy everything; here, give this recipe to that man and take the money. Invest the whole thing into that island." Jack wrote down the recipe on a paper; he doesn''t want to deal with that company again.


    "Alright, I''ll have to fly into China again for you. The thing we''re building, if they even get a sniff about it, they''ll start moving," Heinrich said, as he was grabbing his overcoat while walking.


    Jack also stood up and walked out of the office with Heinrich; Jack took a cab home.


    Back in the apartment, Emma was playing games on Jack''s computer. Usually Jack doesn''t like it if someone touches his things, but it was sweet little Emma.


    After hugging her from behind, Jack smelled her perfume. She smells nice; she is very careful about taking care of her body.


    "You''re back," Emma, touching Jack''s cheek, smiled.


    "Yeah, today was a busy day. Hey, when will your parents come back?" Jack asked, and then he pulled up Emma from her seat; he sat down and took Emma in his lap.


    "I don''t know. Why?" Emma kissed Jack''s cheek.


    "Nothing. We''re going to India; that''s why I wanted them to be here in our absence," Jack said.


    "India? Why are we going there? You just came back from a trip to Asia, right?" Emma was shocked, as Jack was visiting Asian countries one after another.


    "I am going to buy an island there. That''s why I am taking you with me. Won''t you go with me?" Jack asked very sweetly.


    "I would love to go, but the semester starts next week." Emma''s face was sad, and Jack was actually shocked; this was the first time he had missed or even forgotten an important schedule.


    "Then I''ve to go there as well, to take my exams," Jack said, although he was saddened Emma won''t go there, but after something terrible happens to the world, she had to go there anyway.


    "Yeah, I heard that you''re taking the whole course? Good luck with that," Emma smilingly said.


    "Yeah, let''s see." Jack, saying this, wanted to continue talking more with Emma, but he suddenly got a call from Stephanie.


    "Hello, Ms. Stephanie," Jack greeted her well.


    "Yes, hello Jack, How are you?" Stephanie''s voice came in; her voice was as pleasant as ever.


    "I am good. How are you and Theresa?" Jack asked.


    " We''re fine. Do you remember you have wanted to buy a mansion here in Munich? I''ve got exactly a mansion you''ll like, with paperwork checked by me, but "Stephanie''s enthusiastic tone calmed down in the last line.


    "But what?" Jack asked, if he''ll like the place, why was she hesitant?


    "Well, that place is expensive," Stephanie said.


    "Alright, tell me about it."


    "That''s a huge plot in Nymphenburg. It''s an identical copy of the Nymphenburg Palace, but it''s in 45,000 square feet. The price tag is 250,000,000€, but you can park 25-30 cars easily and it has 12 rooms." Stephanie said the price was not confident Jack had such an amount, but Jack has surprised her time and time again.


    "Alright, let me have a look at the thing," Jack said; he will borrow the money from Heinrich; the mansion was very important to him.


    "Alright, tomorrow morning be ready. Should I come and pick you up?" Stephanie asked.


    "No, I''ll come and pick you up and check on my apartment if there''s anything valuable," Jack said. He paid Stephanie advanced rent for that small apartment.


    Back then Jack was not believing in System and wanted a way out even if System disappears.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you; I''ll call the owner as well; he''ll show you around." Stephanie saying this ended the phone call.


    "You''re buying a mansion?" As soon as Stephanie''s phone call ended, Emma asked Jack that question.


    "Yes, I plan on buying one. After gifting this apartment to your parents, we''ll move there, and I''ve bought a car for you as well. Your semester is around the corner, right? Let''s go. I''ll buy you some new clothes," Jack said.


    "Alright," Emma smilingly went inside her room to change, as she was going with Jack, who was dressed in a suit; she wanted to wear something good as well.


    After Emma went inside, Jack called the car dealer he purchased cars from, as his garage was empty anyway, and there was an open spot of parking just beside his parking lot, so he wanted to bring one of his purchased cars here.


    "Hello."


    "It''s me, Jack."


    "Jack who?" As usual, the owner of that car garage was moody and not interested in talking.


    "The person who came with Mr. Reimann"


    "Ah! Yes, I remember. What do you want?"


    "Can I get one of my Bentleys delivered today or tomorrow early in the morning?" Jack asked.


    "Alright, Bentley? Tomorrow at Sharp 5 am in the morning, my man will deliver the car.


    "I will be sleeping at that time; send him a little later." Jack sleeps till 7 or sometimes 8.


    "That''s not how it works."

 Chapter 105: Shopping and Eating.

    "Listen, boy, my man will be there at 5. It''s on you when you receive it; they will wait for you downstairs of your apartment. They wait for one week straight." That''s how I work; I overcharge, but I give service for free. If you feel like your car is dirty, call me. A free car wash is also a service I provide," the garage park owner said seriously."Alright, just send me a white Bentley Flying Spur Mulliner tomorrow," Jack said, ending the call, as the owner was chatty all of a sudden.


    Jack checked his balance; he was breathing 16€ a day now, so the money he earns from breathing is now a lot, but the way he was spending, sigh!


    [ Balance: 1,345,000€ ]


    Seeing the balance, Jack felt relieved; he was going shopping with Emma. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Emma came in with nice clothes on, Jack and Emma hailed a cab and went to Maximilian Street.


    The first stop Jack chose was Dior; entering the shop, the warmth felt good for both of them as it was cold outside.


    Entering inside, Emma, who was hooking Jack''s arm, got the attention of the whole shop, because Jack''s presence looked commanding, and holding such a person was a thing to brag about.


    Jack and Emma looked around as the salesman came with a fawning smile, but Jack only gave him a small nod.


    The salesman was sensible; he was following from behind and far, and he didn''t want to enter the private space between Jack and Emma.


    Emma, beside Jack, looked a little lackluster as Jack was wearing a custom-made suit with leather shoes, which were also customized.


    Emma''s eye suddenly shone as she saw an evening gown with Swarovski crystals, but looking at the dress, she felt like it would be too valuable because it was laced with crystals.


    Jack didn''t miss that spark in Emma''s eyes and told the salesperson who was following them to give the dress to Emma.


    Emma first was hesitant but soon took the dress and went to the changing room. After coming out, she looked like a princess.


    Jack instantly bought the dress, which cost around 25K€.


    Jack took the bag with the dress in his hand, and they left the shop as they didn''t find anything interesting in there.


    Then, as they were walking in the street, Emma was hooking her hand in Jack''s arm, and they looked lovely; it''s just Jack was too tall.


    The next shop they went to was Cartier.


    The salesman looking at the Dior bag in Jack''s hand was a little nervous, because Jack''s presence itself was so scary, and he was an avid buyer of luxury at that.


    As they were looking around, Emma seemed to be unable to find anything she liked, so Jack chose a necklace for her.


    The necklace was called the Panth¨¦re de Cartier necklace, with white gold and diamonds and emeralds.


    Jack pointed at the necklace in the necklace counter; the salesperson in the counter took out the necklace urgently, and Jack took the necklace in his hand and personally put it on Emma''s neck.


    Her face was red, and she looked happy; her eyes were darting around the whole shop and looking at those jealous females.


    Jack, nodding his head, gave the card; he bought the thing just like that.


    The necklace, which was now on Emma''s neck, cost 50K€. Jack smiled as they were walking on the street again; they stopped in an ice cream parlor, which was small and cute, according to Emma.


    They sat down and ate cr¨ºpes; Jack took the classic Nutella flavor while Emma chose lemon and sugar.


    After eating the snacks, Jack and Emma continued walking on the street as they were enjoying the company of each other.


    As they were walking, Jack remembered Emma liked to wear perfume, so he took her to Roja Perfume''s.


    Jack and Emma smelled around many perfumes; Emma was not happy with the perfumes; not everything can match her taste.


    As she was smelling a perfume, her eyes sparkled because this flavor is the one she likes.


    Emma''s favorite perfume cost around 15K€. Jack didn''t even blink an eye to purchase such a thing, but things were different for Emma.


    She was a humble girl who was raised by a family of farmers. 15K€ for a perfume? She felt the stores were cheating Jack of his money.


    "Jack, I feel like I''ve purchased enough; let''s go back." Emma said she was not happy with the prices here; the whole street felt like a wolf in sheep''s clothing; they were clawing at Jack''s hard-earned money.


    "Alright, let''s walk to that shop, then we will take a cab and go home." Jack sweetly smiled at her and then said,.


    "Okay."


    As they were walking, Jack saw a mannequin that wore a dress; the dress was long and beautiful; it was silver in color.


    Jack looked up and saw the name Elie Saab on the billboard.


    Jack entered the shop with Emma; she looked like she was upset for entering the shop. Jack smiled but went to the counter and asked for the dress.


    "Sir, here it is. This dress is called Floor Length - Middle Eastern Promise." The employee wanted to explain more, but Jack waved his hand and gestured Emma to go and change into that dress.


    Emma complied; she wore the dress and came out. If she was looking like a princess before in that Dio dress, she was looking like an empress now.


    She looks more mature and curvy. Jack liked it so much that he bought 4 pieces for Emma.


    Emma was out of breath for some time because she was so angry at Jack for buying such an expensive dress.


    Then Jack took her to a restaurant. The restaurant was nice and cozy. Emma chose the restaurant because she thought it would cost less to eat here.


    The restaurant was called Mun Mun.


    Seeing the price of this open-air restaurant, Emma gritted her teeth.


    [ A/N: We''ll be diving into the USA & India Arc soon. The pace will be the same. Thank you for your tremendous support, guys. ]

 Chapter 106 The Kidnapped Ronnie.

    Jack woke up the next day at 8 am in the morning; there was a dress that was shredded beside him.Last night after Jack and Emma came home, Jack requested Emma to wear the dress that looked like she was empress of the world.


    She looked matured when wearing the dress, and her curves looked great, so Jack insisted she wear the dress, and last night he also tore the dress into pieces.


    Waking up from his deep sleep, Looking around the room, he smiled, then went to take a shower and wore the Deep Blue suit, which was delivered to him yesterday.


    Cracking his neck, he looked at himself, then smiled. He was still handsome. Jack sometimes feels like this is all a dream and it may shatter any moment.


    Jack then looked through his window and saw a Bentley was there. It was not white; it was golden and black.


    The Bentley Flying Spur Mulliner 2024 edition was catching everyone''s eyes.


    "This color is not bad. Maybe white would look bland." Jack murmured, as his eyes were powerful; he looked at the number plate.


    ''Jack W.001''


    It was his name and number?


    The old man is a crazy bitch. I said white, he gave me golden and Black; he gave me a weird number plate as well.


    Jack didn''t mind; the color looked good, and the number plate looked exclusive.


    Jack kissed Emma''s forehead and then left the apartment; he wanted to eat outside as Emma was too tired after last night, and he was in no mood to make a breakfast for himself.


    As soon as he reached downstairs, Jack saw a man; seeing Jack, the man instantly bowed.


    Jack''s charisma was unparalleled; he was also wearing black sunglasses with his deep blue suit and a white overcoat; his shirt was also white.


    Explore stories on empire


    Nodding his head, Jack went forward; everyone on the street was looking at Jack more than a Bentley.


    "Sir, Alvarez sent me. Here are the keys to your car." The person that was waiting for Jack gave Jack one key.


    The key had a Bentley emblem on it. It looks nice; there were several options, like to open the door, start the engine, and this key can even open the trunk in the back.


    "Only one key?" Jack asked; he wanted more keys. If necessary, he could give one to Emma or something like that. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, sir, this car can be paired with your smartphone, so you can use keyless service," the person replied. He was actually shaking in front of Jack.


    "Alright, thank you." Jack pulled out his wallet to give a 500€ bill to the delivery man.


    "Don''t worry about it, sir." Although the employee was shaking in front of Jack, he still was refusing.


    Jack shrugged his shoulders and clicked on the door open button, and the indicators flashed gorgeously.


    Then Jack clicked on the start button, and the car started smoothly; Jack can hear the V12 engine.


    Jack went to the car and sat inside; the whole car was warm, and the car can detect the temperature as well; the huge display in front of Jack was showing it.


    Seating inside the car, Jack felt the car was huge, like a monster, although his Cayenne was big, but this thing was on another level.


    As he was comfortably sitting in the car, he opened today''s Random Shop.


    [ Random Shop: A Baby = 34,000€ | 22.45.31 ]


    ????


    This system sells almost anything. Sigh! What will I do with a baby?


    Jack dismissing the system shop called Heinrich.


    Heinrich didn''t pick up the phone, so Jack pushed the accelerator to drive forward. As soon as he drove the car, he saw a man coming towards him almost naked while jumping.


    He looks familiar; who is he?


    Jack was astonished to see his bodyguard, the one who came from the Philippines, coming in rags; he was almost naked.


    Coming to Jack''s window, he bowed down; Jack lowered the window to hear what he had to say.


    "Sir, I am sorry for the delay, but I was kidnapped. They wanted you to pay money for me, but I somehow managed to get away from them," Ronnie bowed deeply and said.


    "You were kidnapped?" Jack looked at the calm Ronnie with a weird face.


    "Yes, I was kidnapped. They asked me to call you, but I refused, so they tortured me endlessly. I got out from there maybe 2-3 hours ago," Ronnie said. He was still a serious person; the torture didn''t change him.


    "Are you okay? You went to take a rest and got kidnapped? Here, take this 10K€, go to a five-star hotel, take a spa or something, and take proper rest. I''ll hear your story when you''re fully rested and well clothed. Now go take a taxi. Jack pulled out 10K € in cash and stuffed it in Ronnie''s hand; he was sure someone he knew did this, but ''who?''.


    Jack, seeing Ronnie running around in the street naked, felt pity for the person; this man came from the Philippines to get treated with such treatment.


    Shaking his head, Jack started the car again; this time, however, nobody stopped his car. The glances his car was getting were huge.


    The Bentley was a sophisticated sedan after all, and with Jack''s smooth driving, it looked cool on the street.


    Jack stopped in a restaurant that was pretty good and had proper parking, as Jack''s car was big and expensive; he didn''t want anything happening with it.


    After eating breakfast, Jack left towards Stephanie''s house. The streets were familiar; he had walked too many times on these streets, sometimes happy and maximum times worried about his finances.


    As he was driving, he saw the alleyway he used to work in. Jack parked the car in the street and went to the alleyway; the small diner was still there.


    Jack approached the diner as there was smoke coming out of the chimney.


    In this time, the chef doesn''t open the restaurant. What happened?


    Usually the diner was open after lunch; they sell evening snacks to dinner items. Today the diner was open in the morning.

 Chapter 107 Watching live porn.

    As Jack approached the diner, he saw there were people eating inside; the glass door was still there, but the familiar-looking chef was not there.The person cooking was a very beautiful woman. Jack thought she looked familiar, then he saw the cameras were shooting inside the diner, and she was acting.


    She doesn''t know how to cook; as the camera was on, she pretended to cook, and then the chef comes in and cooks it when the camera turns off.


    Jack was enjoying seeing the chef working so hard with the actress; the actress, however, looked extremely familiar for some reason.


    ah! Fuck, it''s her.


    Jack remembered instantly where he saw her; she was the one who was in the porn video he was watching last time.


    What was her name again? Eva Elfie? She got a nice pair.


    As he was watching her, Jack noticed there was a male who had just entered, and he was naked, and he was preparing to enter the scene.


    So they are shooting a porn here? And Chef is doing the husband who left for work and got cuckolded. Fuck, they are using him well. He does look the part.


    After some time, the first scene shoot was finished, and there were maybe around fifty people doing this and that.


    Jack looked at Eva Elfie; she looked as gorgeous as she is in the videos.


    It''s a pity that she does porn; she could have been a great actress.


    Then Jack waited for the scenes to happen; he was actually enjoying the live performance, but the things were not that smooth. The thing they were doing was not like video at all.


    Jack watched for some time, then left silently as he didn''t want to bother the chef in his great work.


    Seating inside the car, Jack smiled and drove away. The car he was driving was comfortable, but seeing the fuel level, Jack took it to the nearest gas station.


    The gas station Jack just pulled up to was called ''Aral.'' The station looked premium, and there were loads of cars. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Jack''s car entered the compound, a blue T-shirt employee happily followed along with Jack''s Bentley.


    As Jack stopped in the ''Ultimate 102'' section, which was empty because this was one of the premium fuels out there in the world, not many people use it.


    This Octane is made with a secret recipe and exceeds the usual requirements, making it one of the best, or the best, fuel for a luxurious car.


    The blue T-shirt guy happily took the nozzle and gestured he was ready when Jack was; Jack, nodding his head, opened the cap.


    The thing was, the fuel cap only needs one touch to open, and the capacity for the car was 100 liters.


    Per liter, fuel cost Jack around 2.5€, which was expensive, but is it expensive enough?


    The smell is nice.


    Jack always liked the smell of the fuel; he didn''t know why, as his fuel tank was almost empty, it took 3-4 minutes to fill it up again.


    After filling the tank, the employee smoothly removed the nozzle from Jack''s car and touched the fuel cap, which automatically closed.


    Jack smiled and gave him a 500€ note, which he previously tried to give the delivery man.


    The employee, however, took the note happily; he looked expectantly at Jack.


    "Keep the change," Jack smilingly said what the employee wanted to hear.


    The employee ran to open Jack''s door. Jack, who was now only wearing his suit, entered the car smilingly; his overcoat was in the front passenger seat.


    The whole station was actually packed because it was morning time, and there were people who were going to the office and refueling. They all were looking at Jack''s car because not everyone can buy a Bentley and a latest model at that.


    Jack''s appearance was no less ordinary, so both Jack and Bentley were catching everyone''s eyes.


    As Jack drove the car, his eyes were darting here and there, and suddenly he saw the bank he had the silver card with.


    Jack decided to check on things there; he doesn''t even know what happened to that account.


    Jack parked in the parking lot of the bank and went upstairs; he was wearing his overcoat this time because the weather was cold.


    Getting inside the bank, Jack slowly walked towards the manager''s cabin; as usual, the cabin was full of people.


    Jack didn''t mind seeing Jack''s manager dismiss the client he had in hand, because they were not that important.


    The world works on finance, especially banks, and they value you when you have money. An eighteen-year-old Jack, who was earning in six figures, was more than welcome for the manager.


    "Mr. Williams, It''s been a while." The manager stood up to shake Jack''s hand.


    Jack smiled and shook the manager''s hand and sat down.


    "How can we help you today?" The manager asked; he was feeling a little nervous in front of Jack.


    Jack was actually using 1% of his Aura of the Emperor, so the manager was actually sweating even in this weather.


    "How much do I have in my account?" Jack asked; he didn''t install this bank''s software.


    "Let me check, sir." The manager instantly checked on his computer; he didn''t even ask Jack''s account number because Jack was a silver cardholder.


    At that moment Jack got a call from Heinrich. Jack looked at his humongous display of the S24 Ultra and then received the call while gesturing to the manager with his eyes.


    "Hello, Boy, You called me?"


    "Yes, Uncle, I need some money." Jack reclined on the chair he was sitting in.


    "Alright, how much? I''ve got the payment of 20 billion this morning; that''s why I am flying to China today," Heinrich said and gave Jacka a lot of information.


    "Alright, I need a small sum of money. Only three hundred million will suffice," Jack said casually.


    The manager, on the other hand, had his eyes on his head hearing the small sum of money.


    "Alright, I''ll transfer it right now. Same account, right?" Heinrich asked.


    "Yes, same account as the last time," Jack said.


    Then both Jack and Heinrich ended the call.


    "Three hundred million? Euros?" Manager asked, then gulped. Discover more stories at empire

 Chapter 108 Going around with Bentley.

    " What else? " Jack looked at the manager weirdly.The manager''s hand shook; he had never seen such a young man with this amount of money.


    The influencer does earn a significant amount, but not to this extent. The manager immediately assumed that Jack was a hidden young master.


    His face changed from getting nervous to fawning; the manager''s smile broadened to another level.


    "Sir, your current balance is 80,000€ in this account," the manager said, smiling as much as possible.


    "Alright, wait a little," Jack said; he was actually waiting for Heinrich to pay him.


    Jack has already given the recipe to Heinrich to sell; Heinrich was getting all the payment. Jack doesn''t care about money right now because once his island is built, the money won''t be an issue.


    *Ring*


    Jack looked at his new balance and smiled; it was


    [Balance: 351,000,000€]


    This old man sent 350 million; not bad. He''s sensible.


    Jack immediately looked at the manager, who was peeking through his curtains to look at Jack''s car.


    Jack''s Bentley was eye candy for everyone; people were taking photos in front of it.


    Ahem!!


    Jack cleared his throat; the manager instantly looked at Jack, leaving the curtains. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I want a better card than this." Jack threw his silver card towards the manager; the manager caught it before it landed on the desk.


    "Of course, of course, I''ll personally apply for a black card for you." The manager smiled and said then he looked like he was in trouble.


    "What? You can''t do it?" Jack, seeing the manager''s face, asked.


    "I can, of course, but the minimum deposit of that account is five million euros," the manager said while still making a face like someone slapped him.


    Jack squinted his eyes, looking at the dramatic manager, then nodded his head. "I''ll deposit five million, no worries; I just want that card to be available or be sent to my apartment."


    "Yes, sir, I''ll send your card." The manager stood up and promised seriously.


    After giving the manager five million, Jack left the bank. Jack saw the time in his new watch, which cost him nothing because Heinrich gifted him the piece.


    Astronomia, The watch was made with pure white gold. It looked great with Jack''s suit and overcoat.


    Getting in front of his car Jack was astonished there was a girl dancing on his car and another girl was using his phone to take a photo or video of her.


    Jack felt disgusted by these TikTokers; they shit everywhere and don''t care about people and their properties.


    Jack walked with long strides; he first grabbed the phone from the girl who was taking the video.


    Both girls'' faces instantly turned sour; they looked angry.


    "What the fuck, bro? Are you kidding me?" The one who was on Jack''s car roof said it in English.


    Jack smiled, then walked up to her; slowly, with one finger, he pushed the girl. He was not using his full strength; still, she slowly slid across the roof and fell on the opposite side.


    Jack then threw the phone at the one who was not talking and was filming.


    She caught the phone with instinct; she was looking at Jack with mesmerized eyes.


    The one who just fell on the ground was angry and was about to say something when she saw Jack pulling out his keys to unlock the car.


    "This car costs around 1.5 million €. Even a little dent can cause your ass to be broke," Jack said, smilingly looking at the angry woman before entering the car.


    Then he started the car and drove away. He was going towards his old apartment; he even brought his old keys to look around the apartment one last time.


    I have no need for that apartment anymore, so yeah, She can rent it away.


    Jack drove fast towards the apartment; the roads were clean, and Jack didn''t even feel a bump on the way. Even if there was, the shock absorber in his car was phenomenal.


    As he reached his old neighborhood, his car was getting more attention; he parked the car in the on-street parking just under the building of Stephanie.


    Jack took two car spaces because he could park in one spot, but he chose not to.


    Going upstairs, Jack felt nostalgic. The stairs were old but well maintained; he saw the familiar door of Theresa and Stephanie, and he smiled, then got upstairs.


    Opening the door of his old apartment, he sneezed; the whole apartment was filled with dust, and Jack still went inside.


    There were his old bedsheets; he doesn''t need them anymore. He saw his fridge, the fridge that was empty most of the time.


    Smiling and shaking his head, he chose to open the fridge. There was some food there because he got rich; suddenly he forgot about these poor veggies.


    Then Jack looked at the mirror. He used to hide his face using this mirror. Cleaning the dust off the mirror with his clean hand, he looked at himself and smiled.


    "We''ve come a long way," Jack murmured while looking at his image in the mirror.


    Then he went downstairs; he didn''t find anything useful at his apartment; he came here with almost nothing on him from Australia.


    Jack rang the bell on Stephanie''s door; the door was opened as soon as the bell rang.


    Theresa opened the door. She was looking nice; her face was still as exquisite, and she was wearing nice clothes and perfumes as well.


    "JACK!" Theresa almost screamed Jack''s name; she leaped into Jack''s arms.


    Although Jack was bewildered, he did catch the girl.


    If someone gets excited to see you, you know how handsome you are; Jack just smiled at Theresa.


    She is a baby after all.


    That''s what Jack thought.


    ''My Jack, I love you so much,'' Theresa was screaming this in her heart.


    "Oh my! I was waiting. Stephanie came out that time; she was wearing her official dress, skirt, and a suit with a white shirt.


    "Yes, I told you I will pick you up from your house; you should buy a car, Ms. Stephanie," Jack said, while Koala-like Theresa was still in his arms.

 Chapter 109 Theresas friend Jackie.

    Jack stepped inside the apartment with Theresa still holding on to him."Who said I don''t have a car?" Stephanie said she actually had a car, which was a small BMW.


    Seeing Theresa hanging on Jack''s arm, she didn''t mind; she knew how her daughter was crazy about Jack, but looking at Jack carefully, she felt amiss.


    "Have you grown tall, Jack?" Stephanie asked, her voice a little surprised.


    "Yeah, I am eighteen years old after all," Jack shrugged his shoulder and smiled.


    Theresa also wanted to look at Jack carefully, so she let go of him and looked at Jack from head to toe.


    "Wow, you''ve become even more handsome." Theresa clapped her hands; she looked happy, too happy.


    Jack smiled, then asked, "Can I wash my hands?"


    His hands were dirty with the dust from his old apartment.


    "Yes, yes, of course." Theresa cheerfully stepped towards the sink and showed Jack the way.


    Jack, who could easily see the sink, still smiled and followed her and washed his hands.


    "Wait a little; I am still getting ready. Talk with Theresa in the meantime." Stephanie, saying this smilingly, went inside.


    "Jack, How are you?" Theresa, saying this, sat on the couch, her face smiling. She was smiling at him when he arrived, and her smile hasn''t wavered since.


    "I am fine. Tell me about you." Jack sat beside her on the couch.


    "I am good; I am applying for driving classes next summer. I saw your car; is it expensive? It looks so cool. Theresa closed her face on Jack''s.


    Jack, pushing her face away from his face, smiled; he was not sure if his car was expensive enough to call it an expensive car.


    Because he saw the Dubai sheikh''s car collection on YouTube some time ago, they have some expensive cars.


    "It''s not that expensive," Jack replied.


    "Don''t lie to her. That''s a super expensive car." Stephanie peeked from the room next door and said she was putting on a tie.


    "I knew it; the car does look expensive and very beautiful. Can you take me on a ride?" Theresa requested, and Jack looked at her then nodded his head.


    "Mother, you get ready; we will be back soon," Theresa said, pulling Jack''s hand.


    Jack got up from the sofa and looked at the room where Stephanie was changing her clothes or putting on makeup. Stephanie didn''t come out.


    "Alright." Her voice came out of that place instead.


    "Let''s go; we got the permission," Theresa excitedly said. She was eager to spend some time alone with Jack.


    Jack was following around the cheerful Theresa; she was holding on to Jack''s sleeve and running.


    Coming back downstairs, Jack saw almost the same scene as the bank; this time, however, nobody was dancing on his car.


    Jack pressed his keys, and the whole car, as if rising from slumber, the people around were surprised by the indicators flashing, but seeing Jack, they smiled and gave way.


    Theresa was happy; it was the first time she got such attention and like this.


    Jack walked past Theresa and opened the front passenger door for her; she smilingly entered the car and then looked at those jealous women, who were wishing it was them in Theresa''s place.


    Jack then sat down in his car and started to drive; Theresa was looking around the car with surprise.


    This was the first time she rode in a car this luxurious; she even checked the glove box. Jack didn''t stop her, as she was a curious baby anyway.


    In the glove box, Theresa found some papers; she picked them up to read. She was curious about everything in Jack''s life. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Those are probably registration papers and insurance," Jack said; he was keeping an eye on Theresa, who was poking here and there.


    "Ah! Alright." Theresa instantly put the papers back in that glove box and looked around the road; she was pleased on seeing the familiar road; Jack was actually driving towards her school.


    "Left, go left," Theresa said. As Jack was about to turn right, she instructed him to go left, because that is where her school is; she was actually hoping someone would see her with Jack.


    Jack nodded his head, then drove that way; the roads were pleasant to drive, and there were some kindergartens too.


    Jack was driving slowly because his car was a looker, and if people can''t look enough, that would be a waste.


    Theresa, while eager to look for someone to show off Jack, finally found her target; it was a handsome boy from her class. He asked her out on several occasions.


    The boy was riding a bicycle; he was wearing a baseball cap and was maybe going to a practice.


    "Jack, Jack, Go there; that''s my friend. Theresa, seeing the boy, instantly told Jack to park in front of him.


    Jack smiled. This little girl, is he her crush or something?


    Jack never once had thought about Theresa that way because, well, he once jerked while thinking of Stephanie and her curves and how she would look without a dress, so he always thought of Theresa as someone junior.


    "Alright, don''t be that eager." Jack smiled, then slowly parked the car in front of the bicycle boy.


    Theresa, slowly, like a lady, came out of the car on her own. She looked smug and looked at the boy who was staring at her with lovestruck eyes.


    Jack also came out of his car; with his height and equally big overcoat, he looked like a demigod.


    "Hello, Jackie," Theresa smiled and looked at the boy. The boy, on the other hand, was looking at the car Jack just arrived with stars in his eyes.


    The boy on the bicycle was called Jackie Martins; in the school he was known as Jack, but Theresa refused to call him Jack because of some reason.


    Jackie got a huge crush on Theresa, and she was never interested in him; he even joined the baseball team to win her over.


    "Jack, this is my classmate Jackie, and Jackie, this is Jack." Theresa smiled; her face looked triumphant, and she had a mocking tone when she introduced Jackie.

 Chapter 110 The Pest Known as Jackie.

    How can Jackie not see what this little girl was not doing?Jackie''s last life died without trying to get Theresa''s heart; this life he was trying his best, as the MC seems to be absent for unknown reasons.


    Jackie didn''t care for anyone when he was reborn in the past; he was a side character anyway. He doesn''t need an MC to live, so he decided to ignore the heroine too at first.


    But seeing the main character was not here, he tried to pursue the heroine, who doesn''t want a good-looking girl to fuck?


    Is there any man out there who would rather fuck an ugly girl? Jackie decided to pursue Theresa and eat her whole.


    But just like in the last life, Theresa ignored him like a plague, and even after he got on the baseball team, she ignored him.


    Seeing Theresa showing off with a boy his age, Jackie gritted his teeth. He has future knowledge and knows the world will go haywire after some days, but he still wishes to kill Jack with his own hands because they almost have the same name. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Jackie, this is my boyfriend Jack." Theresa, seeing the fire in Jackie''s eyes, was pleased and wanted to tease the boy more.


    Jack seeing Jackie''s face was amused, and the level bubble on Jackie''s head also meant he was a side character.


    Look at this motherfucker, who died in the previous life and still wants to eat a sixteen-year-old; let me teach you a lesson.


    Jack smiled and held Theresa''s hand gently. Theresa was also surprised at first, but she was more proud than ever.


    " We''re just classmates; I hope I didn''t bother you." Jackie, as usual, had the side character''s behavior present.


    If it was the main character, he would have flared up, but Jackie was a side character; his only role was to be in the sidelines.


    "No worries. Do you play baseball?" Jack waved his hand in a playful manner and asked with a friendly tone.


    "Yes, I do play on our school team," Jackie replied. He was seated on his bicycle and was ready to roll at any moment.


    "So you like my Theresa, perhaps?" Jack asked; his tone was a little teasing.


    "No." Jackie gritted his teeth and thought,


    ''There''s no way I can win a fight with this monster, so it''s good to take a step back.''


    As Jack was a towering boy, Jackie decided to smile and give a way; he doesn''t want to fight in a fight where he can''t win, but if push comes to shove, he can deal with this monstrosity.


    Jack looked at the


    Level 23


    in Jackie''s head and smiled;


    this shit is pathetic.


    Jack took a step, and Jackie''s way of rolling with the bicycle was cut off because Jack was blocking this front tyre.


    "Sir, you''re being a little rude," a melodious tone came from Jackie''s mouth; he was smiling, confident in his previous life memory and fighting style.


    Jack, on the other hand, wanted to clear this pest from Theresa''s shoulder forever.


    Jack, turning his head at Theresa, asked with his eyes, ''Should I continue?''


    Theresa, as if she didn''t understand what Jack just asked, directly looked at Jackie with hostility and said, "You!!! You always disturb me. You even tried to take my photo when I went to the washroom. Why are you behaving meekly in front of Jack?" Continue your saga on empire


    Jack, hearing this, understood Theresa wasn''t a girl to react like that, but this boy forced her.


    Jack now looked at Jackie like he was a pest, an insect to step on and squash it.


    "BOY, do you have anything to say?" Jack bowed a little to make eye contact with Jackie; his hands were in his pocket, and he looked like a gangster.


    Jackie gulped; the monster was asking him a question. He should answer him, right? But his mouth won''t open.


    I am intimidated. By this nobody?


    That''s what Jackie thought in his head, but his head was bowing downward, and he was feeling weak in his whole body.


    Jack was pressing Jackie, and he wanted to press him in the ground, but as this was a public place, he stopped and looked at Jackie with a smile.


    Jackie, seeing the smile, was scared; he doesn''t know why, but he was scared.


    "Let''s go. Dealing with pests doesn''t suit us." Jack saying this returned to his car with Theresa and opened the door for her.


    As Jack closed the door, he looked at the frozen Jackie with a smile and then drove the car away. After the incident, Theresa''s mood was happy; she was humming the whole drive.


    Reaching the building, they saw Stephanie was already waiting; she was holding a file in her hand and was looking at Jack''s car with a smile.


    Jack parked in front of her and got down. As a proper gentleman, he opened the door for Theresa and held it for Stephanie.


    Stephanie smilingly sat inside the car and rolled the windows down instantly to talk with Theresa.


    "Don''t go out until I come back; no more party; school starts in 3 days." Saying this, she didn''t even hear the reply from Theresa and rolled up the windows.


    Jack, seated down on the driving seat, smiled, then waving bye at Theresa, he drove forward.


    "Where are you going? We should take the opposite road," Stephanie smilingly said.


    The mansion they were going to was a private property of a former minister. She had checked every detail in the papers, and everything looked good.


    "Jack, this property is huge. I think even I''ll fall for you if you own this. Ahaha." Stephanie, saying this, laughed with a hand blocking her mouth.


    "Yeah? It''s that good, huh?" Jack asked, looking at Stephanie with the rearview mirror.


    "It''s really good. In Munich, if you own this type of property, you''ll be a mini king," Stephanie seriously said.


    "It''s a miniature version of the Nymphenburg Palace; I fell in love with it," Stephanie said while she was looking at the display of the car; it was gigantic.

 Chapter 111 The Mini-Nymphenburg Palace.

    Jack was driving with Stephanie; she was actually in love with the place and wouldn''t stop talking about it.Jack looked at the display. Sometime while driving, he was mostly looking at the road and the chatting beauty beside him.


    Jack got a huge crush on Stephanie, and he never got the courage to do anything, and today, seeing her so chatty, he felt good.


    At least she was talking; she always sees Jack as someone junior, but Jack, on the other hand, can''t comprehend why.


    He was actually a year older than Theresa, so it was normal for Stephanie, but Jack''s huge MILF crush on her won''t die.


    He always wanted to fuck this MILF, but he can''t just force it on her; he has to slowly build a good relationship, and today maybe this was happening?


    After driving for almost 20 minutes, Jack saw the gates of the mansion they were about to enter.


    The gate was made of wrought iron; the design on the gate was delicate and flowery.


    A security guard looked from the inside, and then Stephanie showed her face; the security guard smilingly opened the door for them with a push of a button.


    "The mansion is equipped with every modern facility," Stephanie, seated inside the car, smilingly said.


    As the car went forward, Jack looked at this towering gate; the gate was too big.


    After the gate, Jack saw rows upon rows of bushes aligned with fountains; there were several fountains in there.


    Then Jack saw the main building of the mansion; it was towering, maybe around 8-9 floors, but Jack had heard from Stephanie while they were coming here that the mansion is three stories.


    There were statues all over the place; Jack looked at the amazing view and was thrilled.


    [ The Mini-Nymphenburg.jpg ]


    "This is not the main building," Stephanie chimed in, as she was looking at Jack and his reaction.


    "The mansion I''ve seen in the Philippines is nothing compared to this," Jack said; he was awed by the sheer grandeur of the mansion.


    "Yeah? You have a mansion there as well? Equally priced?" Stephanie asked; she was shocked to know Jack has a mansion in the Philippines as well.


    "No, that cost me way less," Jack shook his head.


    "If you build a 250 million euro mansion there, I am sure that will be grander than this one here," Stephanie said. She was an expert at real estate, so Jack simply nodded his head.


    Driving inside, Jack saw another gate; it was unlike before, a solid metal gate, and it was not for decoration.


    The security was also in black suits; when they saw Stephanie, they smiled and opened the gate for them.


    "Everyone seems to know you," Jack smiled and said. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, I helped to buy this mansion; the one who is selling it now is an old customer," Stephanie said. This was her second time selling the same mansion.


    Enjoy more content from empire


    "Oh! Why is he selling the mansion?" Jack asked, he doesn''t understand how or why a person who could afford such a thing could sell it?.


    "Well, there are complicated matters at hand. The owner is a former minister, and he is not in power anymore, nor can the current party he is in stand his guts, so he wanted to quit and leave Munich for good," Staphanie explained.


    "So he is just retiring?" Jack asked as he drove.


    "Yeah, you can say that," Stephanie said; she was enjoying the view of the place.


    "This thing is more like a palace," Jack said. He was actually very worried; the thing this size may take a lot of manpower to maintain.


    "Yep, it''s a replica of the Nymphenburg Palace, so it should be looking like a palace," Stephanie said.


    Jack then slowly parked the car. In front of the huge main palace, the previous one Jack thought was the palace was actually only for entertaining guests.


    "This thing is rather cheap," Jack said. Although he trusted Stephanie and her paperwork, the huge palace doesn''t look like something a person could buy with only 250 million euros.


    "You underestimate the power of Euro," Stephanie very casually said while getting out of the car.


    Several people came to receive them, as seeing Jack''s Bentley, they knew someone important had arrived.


    There were 4 people in particular who picked Jack''s attention; one was a porn star, apparently.


    Jack was bewildered to see so many porn stars lately. Jack knew her name as well; she is called Samantha Saint, and she is coming directly towards him.


    "Jack." Jack gave his hand to her to shake; she smilingly took it and held it quite seductively.


    "Elizabeth." She told her name, and Jack looked at her weirdly because Jack knew her name; it''s SAMANTHA SAINT, Jack was yelling that in his mind.


    Jack smiled, but there was an emotion on his face that says, ''I regularly watch your videos, and I don''t buy it.


    Seeing Jack''s face Samantha smiled; she knew this face very well. She smiled more sweetly and said, "My real name is Elizabeth Ann Weaver, so it''s a pleasure, sir."


    Their interaction was seen by everyone present; only Stephanie didn''t understand what happened.


    Stephanie took Jack''s hand back from her like a mother hen protecting her chicks and then smiled like nothing happened.


    "She is the new secretary of Mr. Beizman; you can discuss details with her.". A butler-looking person appeared, then bowed slightly to Stephanie and introduced the new secretary, who was obviously Samantha.


    Samantha smiled at Stephanie and said, "It''s nice to meet you. I''ve been appointed as the secretary who sells this estate."


    "Hello, I was the one who sold this mansion to Mr. Beizman. Why did he suddenly appoint you as the secretary of this estate all of a sudden?" Stephanie directly asked what was on her mind; she doesn''t understand how women like this can be secretaries.


    Samantha doesn''t look like a secretary at all; she looks like someone who would seduce your husband or son. That''s why Stephanie was blocking the huge Jack by getting in front of him.


    She was afraid this busty woman would seduce Jack.

 Chapter 112 The Rosenburg Palace.

    Jack was concentrating on one thing only, the booba.Samantha Saint in real life looks more enchanting, and Jack''s photographic memory of her videos was stimulating him too much.


    Today Jack found out how disadvantageous this ability can be; his dick almost loaded itself like a gun.


    Jack took a deep breath, calmed himself down, then looked around the place; the palace was gorgeous. He never thought such a gorgeous palace could be his.


    "Ms. Stephanie, Come along; we''ve prepared a table for you guys to sit at. Samantha or Elizabeth, smilingly gestured Stephanie and Jack to enter the guest room.


    Which was made with glasses, and Jack could see a conference table was there.


    "Why is Mr. Beizman not here?" Stephanie asked.


    "He will be here shortly. He has a meeting with someone, I don''t know. Come, let''s have a seat, and then we talk about business." Samantha, saying this, started to walk towards the guest room with a smile; she looked at Jack a little seductively.


    "Let''s go." Stephanie instinctively held Jack''s hand and walked forward.


    Jack didn''t mind, but he was getting a vibe that he was walking with his wife or something, who was trying to protect his innocence at all costs.


    As Jack entered the white marble room, he was awed by the simplicity of the room, but it still looked gorgeous.


    The thing that impressed Jack most was that the rooms were not small. As an expensive place in the world, Munich''s houses are always built with measurement because every inch is valuable.


    This place felt like it was built first with heart and soul, then they measured it; it was grand and beautiful.


    Jack sat in the main seat of the table, which was the furthest seat and was reserved. It was a high-back seat and so wide that even Jack, who was a monster among men, felt like the seat was half empty.


    The thing was almost like a throne; Jack smiled in satisfaction; the guard''s even Samantha was looking at Jack like he deserved to be seated there.


    Jack then happily gestured for everyone to sit down. Jack''s presence commands authority; unseen authority is a deadly thing.


    Even Stephanie was standing until she was gestured by Jack to sit down; she sat beside Jack, and Samantha sat on the other side.


    "I''ve checked on the papers; everything looks good. I''ve even arranged for all the paperwork; we only need Mr. Beizman here to sell the estate." Stephanie talked with professionalism; she will be getting a whopping 2.5 million in commission from Mr. Beizman.


    "Alright, Anthony, call him." Samantha smiled at Stephanie, then asked the person next to her to call Mr. Beizman.


    Jack was expecting that Anthony would take out his phone and call Mr. Beizman, but what Anthony did opened Jack''s eyes.


    Anthony nodded his head and stood up. He didn''t take out his phone; he ran. He ran outside as fast as he could and went somewhere while running.


    "This?" Stephanie looked bewildered. What the fuck just happened?


    "Yeah, Mr. Beizman is in the building. He ran to get him." Samantha brushed off the thing like nothing happened.


    Jack and Stephanie waited for some time before Jack saw Anthony returning. He was still running, but on his shoulders there was a small man; it was as if riding Anthony like a horse.


    The small man was grabbing Anthony''s hair and enjoying the air.


    Soon Anthony slowly put the man down from his shoulder in the guest room where Jack and Stephanie were seated.


    Jack, seeing the tiny man, squinted his eyes; the man was wearing golden pajamas and a golden sleeping robe, and he was tiny. Explore more stories with empire


    Stephanie, who doesn''t have Jack''s vision, first thought a child was coming in the shoulder.


    As soon as the tiny man stepped into the guest room, everyone stood up except Jack.


    The tiny man gestured for everyone to sit down with his small hand and walked towards the seat Jack was seated in; he didn''t notice Jack as he was only walking fast, looking downwards.


    While walking, suddenly seeing Jack, he stopped in his tracks and then slowly sat opposite Jack.


    Samantha smiled and walked up to the man and kissed him on the lips, then sat beside him.


    "So, Stephanie, you came?" The tiny man looked at Stephanie with both his eyes squinted.


    Anthony, who was carrying him earlier, gave the tiny man glasses. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, Mr. Beizman, this is Jack." Stephanie stood up, then gestured with her hands towards Jack.


    Tiny Man looked at Jack; now that he has glasses on, he was bewildered. "Oh? You''re a human?"


    Jack smiled; he didn''t react because he was enjoying the show and the level bubble on the tiny man''s head.


    Level 87 - Warden.


    This was the first time Jack saw someone with a title in their level bubble.


    "Well yes, I am a human," Jack replied. He was casually seated in the chair, and the corner of his mouth was raised.


    If we fight, I wonder who would win.


    Jack was fascinated with this tiny man and his level; he wanted to see what this man can do and what he can do.


    "Sorry about that. If some alien comes to Earth and we''re the only two men alive, they won''t think we''re of the same species. Ahaha." Tiny man slapped the table and laughed hard.


    Jack smiled, but everyone in the room was silent, as Jack and the tiny man are authoritative figures. They can joke around, but for them it will be the end of their career.


    "So, Boy? You want to buy this place?"


    "Yes, I heard you''re in a meeting or something?" Jack was talking casually with the person.


    "That''s an excuse, of course. My name is Beizman; I make people''s lives harder than they have to be. The tiny man smiled and introduced himself.


    "My name is Jack, Jack Williams, and I breathe Euro," Jack said seriously.


    Both of them looked at each other with seriousness, then laughed hard.


    Only two people were laughing, and everyone else was silent; the room was a little awkward for the rest of them.

 Chapter 113 The Rosenburg Palace - 2.

    "So you want to buy this place?" "Beizman asked; he was scribing something with his hand."Yes, I want to buy this place. Why are you selling this nice place?" Jack asked; he was intrigued by this little man.


    "Well, I need some cash. Did you buy this place from a prince? Isn''t that right? Sarah?" Tiny Man looked in Stephanie''s direction.


    "Stephanie, Sir." Stephanie didn''t mind that a man of such caliber got her name wrong.


    "Right! So what''s the answer? I bought it from a prince? At 180 million €, I am talking about 2004. The tiny man gave the scribble to Anthony, who took the scribble in his hand. The tiny man gestured with his hand for the paper to be delivered to Jack.


    Jack, taking the paper in his hand, looked at it; it was a draft of a deed.


    "Yes, Sir, the property was actually not bought by a prince exactly; it was bought by a princess," Stephanie stood up and replied.


    Beizman nodded his head, then looked at Jack, who had just gotten the paper he had just written.


    "This should be the base. I like to write deeds with my own hands, then print them or officially sign them." Tiny Man smiled and looked at Jack.


    Jack gave the paper to Stephenie, who very thoroughly checked every little detail; she was frowning hard while reading the paper.


    "Sir, if I may?" Stephanie stood up; she was not hesitating while talking about papers.


    "Sure, tell me," Beizman nodded his head and asked.


    "Sir, here it states that the total cost will be 280 million?" Stephanie asked; she was confused why it had increased.


    "Yes, because of the furniture, I can''t give you the furniture for free. There are tons of new furniture here. It took me around 50 million euros to buy them." Tiny man said he then stood up and walked to Jack''s chair.


    Jack was uncomfortable being so close to the man, but the tiny man, as if he didn''t care what Jack thought, directly touched the handle of the chair, which was golden in color.


    "See this? This is made with gold. This chair alone cost around 70K Euro. Do you think I should provide it for free?" Tiny Man looked in Stephanie''s direction.


    "No, sir, I didn''t mean it like that. I mean we agreed on two hundred fifty million previously." Stephanie was actually concerned for Jack; 25 million was a big deal after all.


    "Yes, read the paper again. I mentioned the land price is 85 million, and the building is 70 million, and because this is a landmark, I''ll be costing a round figure of 250 million euros. If you don''t want the furniture, that''s up to you." The tiny man saying this smiled at Jack.


    Jack, seeing the tiny man smiling, felt weird, then he checked his balance in his mind.


    [Balance: 296,712,000 €]


    Seeing the balance in his mind, Jack was confident that he could buy all those pieces of furniture.


    "Alright, I''ve forgotten to mention the details about furniture in our last talk on the phone, right? I''ll give you a discount; I''ll only take ten million. The tiny man, shaking his head, went and sat down on his chair.


    Is he cheating me or something?


    Jack was confused if this tiny man was genuine or fake, but the Level bubble on his head was real.


    "Sir, you should know the things you''re saying are not cheap. How about we call upon two of the best lawyers with some people who know their stuff and get a detailed inventory of the whole place?" Stephanie, who was standing up, said she was a careful person; she can''t take a risk of ten million out of nowhere.


    Jack, on the other hand, was looking at Tiny Man; the man was looking at him directly.


    "You know how it is. We need to go where we can survive." The tiny man looking at Jack said seriously that he was not talking with a buyer of his palace; he was talking with a Raco.


    "Alright, Stephanie, sit down. We''ll take it; I''ll give you the whole 260 million euros." Jack immediately agreed and gestured Stephanie to sit down.


    Stephanie was stunned, then confusedly looked at Jack and sat down; if both of them agree, she can keep her mouth shut.


    "How much is the land area of this place?" Jack asked Stephanie.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    "60 square kilometers. I''ve surveyed the land myself with a team, of course. Here''s the file," Stephanie said, then gave Jack a file.


    Jack took the file in hand and read it, then nodded his head at the tiny man.


    "Leave us alone for some time," Jack waved his hand and commanded.


    In everyone present, only Stephanie stood up, and when Tiny Man gestured with his hand, even Samantha left the room.


    "I just wanted to ask, what is coming?" Jack asked; he was curious, and this tiny man seemed to be more knowledgeable than the rest.


    "Something very dangerous. It''s called an event by some or a calamity by some. It''s usually very dangerous." Tiny Man gave Jack information, but Jack knew this much.


    "I mean, what will happen? Will the earth crack and monsters come out?" Jack asked specifically.


    "Look at us, we''re the monsters. What if we multiply? What kind of world do you expect when there are Raco''s everywhere?" The tiny man didn''t answer Jack directly but gave him subtle hints. Then they talked more about it.


    After some time, Stephanie, who was getting impatient outside, was called, along with the rest of the people.


    "Miss Stephanie, I''ll buy this palace today," Jack smilingly said.


    "Alright," Stephanie, nodding her head, came in and pulled out the file she prepared beforehand.


    "Here," Stephanie first took the signature from the tiny man, who, without any hesitation, signed.


    Then Jack signed the papers, and then Stephanie took the paper in her hand.


    "I will finish the next process; you can rest assured," Stephanie proudly said.


    "Alright, I''ll leave tomorrow morning. You can come the day after that and give me the money," Beizman smiled and said.


    "Rename this place for me, Ms. Stephanie," Jack said while they were walking towards Jack''s Bentley. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "To what?" Stephanie asked; she was in a happy mood.


    "The Rosenburg Palace, Rose is my mother''s name," Jack said, smiling.

 Chapter 114 Its Time

    "Alright, I will contract a company suitable for this." Stephanie smiled; she was actually proud of Jack, renaming such a grand palace in his mother''s name."Your mother would be proud," Stephanie said as she stepped inside the car; Jack was holding the door of the car as she was entering it.


    Jack smilingly drove the car towards the gate of the palace and then went outside and drove towards Stephanie''s home when suddenly he got a call from Mr. Reimann.


    Jack, who had already connected to the device with the Bluetooth in the car, received the call as usual on speaker.


    "Boy!! Where are you?" As soon as Jack received the phone call, he heard Heinrich''s powerful voice.


    "I am driving around in Munich. Why?" Jack asked; he was now close to Heinrich, so he was talking in a casual tone.


    "Driving? You got that Bentley? Nice, whatever. Listen, I got the whole payment from Pfizer; they have already taken the recipe," Heinrich said. His voice felt like he was driving or something. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah? Well, did you buy everything on the list?" Jack asked; he was buying almost 35-39 billion worth of things.


    " Nope. Do you think that''s easy? Come finalise the Island with me then we''ll build what you''re aiming for " Heinrich said.


    Stephanie, who was hearing everything, was shocked to the core. Jack, an orphan she had given shelter to on a rainy night, was buying an island?


    "Alright, when can you take me there?" Jack asked.


    "Tomorrow, be ready. I will fly to Mumbai; you come on your own. I''ll send you 20-30 million € more if you need it," Heinrich said.


    "No, don''t. I''ve enough money. Buy the things on the list and prepare those items. We''ll be needing them soon," Jack said.


    "Alright, I''ll see you tomorrow or the day after that?" Heinrich saying this ended the call.


    "Who was it?" Stephanie asked if she had maybe heard this voice before, but who she couldn''t remember.


    " Heinrich Reimann," Jack casually said as he was parking outside of Stephanie''s building.


    Stephanie Hearing the name felt familiar, but who was it?


    "Call Theresa, As it''s lunchtime, we should go to a nice place to have some lunch," Jack said smilingly at Stephanie; she looked like she was contemplating something.


    Jack didn''t bother her; he directly called her, and she came down running happily.


    Jack took them to a nearby place called Mural Restaurant.


    Theresa was fuming as her mother wouldn''t budge from the front seat no matter how much she gestured.


    But Bentley was made for seating behind while your chauffeur drives for you, so she was actually enjoying the ride.


    After reaching the restaurant, Jack opened the door for Stephanie first, then he looked at the still seated Theresa.


    Theresa''s had an eager fave, which was like a small kitten waiting for a pat on her head, except she was waiting for Jack to open the door for her.


    Jack, smiling, opened the door for her; he even took her hand as she was getting out of the car.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was very peaceful and quiet as one of the best restaurants for lunch in Munich.


    "Ah! JAB & Co.? Reimann? The butcher?" Stephanie, who was seated in a chair, exclaimed in shock.


    She once attended a lecture from this man, and she felt like this man was knowledgeable.


    "Yeah, he is the chairman," Jack replied, while both Jack and Theresa looked at her with a weird gaze.


    "What are you doing with him?" Stephanie asked.


    "Well, I have some business with him; we ordered our food already. Come order yours." Jack gave the menu to her.


    "Y... Alright." Stephanie took the menu in her hand and remembered this was none of her business.


    After eating, Jack was driving his car to drop them off; this time Theresa was sitting beside Jack.


    "Ms. Stephanie, Can you please hire a team to maintain the palace?" Jack asked as he looked at Stephanie''s direction from the rearview mirror.


    "Of course, I''ll do it," Stephanie smilingly agreed.


    "Alright, here I''ll give you 5 million in advance." As Jack parked in front of Stephanie''s building, he transferred five million euros to Stephanie''s account.


    Stephanie looked at Jack as if she was seeing a monster, not even thinking while giving her five million.


    Today Stephanie saw Jack''s different side; she always remembers how Jack, a boy from a faraway land, came to her on a rainy night; she even gave her a small discount. Now look at him.


    Find adventures on empire


    Ms. Stephanie I''ll be going to India for some days. My girlfriend Emma will be at the mansion," Jack said.


    Theresa hearing this, her face looked like someone pinched her face, and she was about to cry.


    "Alright, Emma, right? I will remember that. Stephanie, although disappointed that Jack has a girlfriend, was a professional after all, so she smiled at Jack.


    "Yes, and there will be maybe ten more cars delivered and my clothes, so don''t be alarmed when it''s delivered," Jack said, then waving them goodbye, he left.


    His next destination was his apartment, which he was going to give away to Emma''s parents.


    Reaching the apartment, Jack parked the car in the parking lot and then went up.


    "Jack, you''re back?" Emma looked at Jack with a smile.


    "Yeah, what are you doing?" Jack, who just entered the living room, saw Emma with lots of books.


    "Reading, unlike you, I have to read to get at least a passable score." Emma sighed; she also wanted to travel with Jack, but it seems her dream won''t be fulfilled in this lifetime.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go many places together; concentrate on your study." Jack affectionately rubbed her head, then took a shower.


    After coming back from the shower, he sat down and called Luxaviation.


    "Hello, Mr. Williams, How can we help?" a calm and collected voice came in from the other side of the phone.


    "I want to go to India tomorrow. Can it be managed?" Jack asked.


    "Let me check, sir."

 Chapter 115 India Here I Come.

    "Yes, Sir, we have several packages, but considering you, I have only one, Bombardier Global 8000." The agent said he was checking Jack''s every flight, and Jack was a listed VIP in the company. Enjoy new stories from empire"Alright, it will be a direct flight, right?" Jack asked, He doesn''t want to stop in the middle if he goes somewhere.


    "Sir, It will be a direct flight; you can take 14 more people in it. Our service will cost you around 150K €. We will pick you up at 4 in the evening. Will that be alright?" The agent asked; he wanted to confirm if Jack was comfortable with such settings. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, that will be alright. Can you convert some money as well? Before we land? I will convert about 1 million € into Indian currency," Jack said; he doesn''t want to get hassled like last time.


    "Sure, sir, we will provide you that service for free. Is there anything more I can help you with?" the agent asked; he was quite eager to help Jack out.


    "No, that will be all." Jack ended the phone call.


    After that he called the garage park owner and said to deliver the cars the day after tomorrow; Stephanie will receive them.


    Then Jack called the cloth maker lady. She was nice about it and will deliver 6 suits and some casual clothes today and will deliver the rest of them to Jack''s new house.


    After dealing with all of that, Jack relaxed. It''s time he goes and buys his own island; the island should be big enough to be a secured haven.


    As Jack was planning to play games on his computer, he saw his phone ringing. It was Ronnie.


    "Sir, I''ve healed myself. Can I come to your house?" Ronnie asked; he wanted to get back on his duties.


    "Yeah, don''t come today; come at sharp 2 in the noon." Jack wanted to take this bodyguard with him on this trip.


    "Yes, sir, I will be present," Ronnie said, ending the call.


    Jack, shaking his head, opened a new game that was called Elden Ring on his PC; the game looks fantastic.


    After the game for some time, Jack was immersed in it; he even forgot what time it was. Emma suddenly came and smiled at him and thought he was streaming; she gestured for him to eat dinner.


    Jack looked at the clock on the wall; it was 12:21 AM in the night.


    Jack closed the game and went to eat dinner with Emma. At night, after they were done playing in the bed, Jack hugged Emma from behind as both of them were lying down.


    "It''s 2 am, so today at 4 in the evening, I''ll be going to India," Jack said while his hands in the comforter were going wild in a globe-like thing.


    "So you''re going there. What about completing your graduation?" Emma asked; she wanted to keep Jack here as much as possible.


    "Yeah, I''ll be coming back to get it, but I don''t think I''ll be needing that some time soon," Jack said; he just realized he could just hire a scientist and do every legal thing through him.


    "Alright, you''ll be back soon, right?" Emma asked, her voice trembling; she couldn''t imagine life without Jack now.


    "Yes, soon, if everything goes as planned," Jack said. He was coming back after seeing the whole island by himself.


    "Alright then, I''ll be here with my parents." Emma didn''t know yet that Jack had purchased a palace.


    "Yeah, about that, how about you move in with me?" Jack said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, this place, I am going to give it to your father and mother; as long as they live, they can just relax here and enjoy a comfortable life. But sometimes it''s awkward, you know, us and them," Jack said. His intentions were clear; he wanted to live with Emma alone.


    "I thought I already moved in with you, so what is your plan exactly?" Emma asked; she was confused at Jack''s wordplay.


    "My plan is to take you home, our new home. You take care of that place for me; I''ll be returning soon," Jack said.


    "New place? Sigh! Alright, Emma was a little reluctant to leave this apartment because she was attached to this apartment on an emotional level. She got her surgery here; she even got to live with her parents and Jack here.


    "Don''t be so sad. The place I am sending you is maybe one of the most beautiful places you''ve ever seen," Jack tried to console her.


    But she slept while crying, and Jack sighed and fell asleep.


    The next day, as Jack was having breakfast with Emma, a chauffeur came with a gorgeous-looking woman. She brought suits and clothes from the place Jack made his clothes.


    Emma was the one receiving the clothes as Jack was eating; she looked at everything Jack had brought, and she disliked none of them, apparently.


    "Jack, every cloth you bought is beautiful." Emma, looking at the light purple color suit, was marveling at the clothes; everything looked gorgeous.


    "When I come back, I''ll take you there to make some clothes for you. I forgot to tell you, Stephanie, my old landlady, she''ll be taking you there. Take care of the place for me," Jack said while washing his hands.


    Jack today ordered Indian food called Biryani; he ate it with his hand, just to feel the vibe.


    "This thing you ordered was delicious, actually, but too many spices," Emma said. She also tasted it and felt it was good.


    "Apparently, they are famous for their spices; they eat everything with spices, even tea," Jack, who has researched a bit about India, said.


    "Tea? Wow! When will you take me there?" Emma asked; she was a tea enthusiast after all.


    "Alright, once I finish my businesses, then maybe I''ll call you or send you a ticket directly." Jack smiled, then kissed her on her forehead.


    Then Jack checked today''s Random Shop.


    [Random Shop: Malabar Hill''s 5 BHK = 2,000,000 € | 20:21:32]

 Chapter 116 Mumbai.

    Jack, seeing the expensive item, didn''t think that much and purchased the item. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.A paper came in his hand; it was in English. Jack smiled looking at it, his new home in a new country.


    Then Jack got ready as it was already 12 in the noon; everything was packed by Emma in a luggage.


    The luggage was a bigger size than Jack''s old one. Emma bought it for Jack; she gifted it to him as he was traveling a lot these days.


    Jack felt deeply grateful as he held the beautifully crafted luggage Emma had gifted him. As the family''s breadwinner, he nowadays often travels the world for work, but this thoughtful gesture will make his every journey feel special. Emma''s gift wasn''t just practical¡ªit was a symbol of her love and appreciation. What more could a man ask for?


    "Alright, Let''s have a meal outside. You haven''t even sat in the Bentley yet. Take this; this car is yours. Jack came out of his room and threw the key at Emma, who was seated on the couch.


    Emma caught the key with her hand and was astonished at Jack.


    "What do you mean?" Emma asked.


    "Well, Come downstairs," Jack said, then grabbing Emma''s hand, he took her downstairs.


    "Hey, slow down." Emma was saying this, but she was running as fast as she could.


    Getting in front of the car, Emma was flabbergasted. Such a beautiful car! Was it her?


    "Don''t. Last time you gave me a car, I gave it away," Emma said. She wasn''t ready for such a big car yet.


    "Keep it. Tomorrow in our new place, ten more such cars will be delivered. Take care of them. You don''t have to do anything; there''ll be servants around," Jack said, then smilingly opened the driver''s seat door for Emma.


    Emma was nervous; this kind of big sedan was hard to drive because of how costly they are.


    "Alright, let''s go. We''re going. Here, I''ve put it on the map." Jack pressed the huge touchscreen display in the car to set the destination, which was Tantris.


    Jack really like the food there, it was delicious and as he was going away for a while, he wanted to treat Emma a good and delicious meal.


    Emma slowly drove the car forward, but as the parking lot was a little compact, Jack helped her out.


    While driving, Emma was very nervous; while driving the car, she was afraid of harming such a precious car.


    "Take care of that Rolls-Royce for me," Jack suddenly said; he wanted to remove the pressure from Emma.


    "Rolls Royce?" Emma inquired.


    "Yes, it will be delivered with those cars. I really liked that car," Jack smiled, as he thought the pressure on Emma, who was driving the car with so much caution, got lighter.


    "Don''t worry about anything here; everything will be the same when you come back," Emma said, smilingly, while driving the car in front of the valet.


    After eating the lunch, Jack drove the car back to the apartment, and he looked at the clock; it was 3 pm.


    As he didn''t have much to do, he spent time with Emma; she was telling him how much she would miss him.


    * DingDong *


    Jack smiled and kissed Emma''s forehead as it was time for the chauffeur to arrive.


    Opening the door, Jack saw a sexy woman in a butler outfit; she looked ripped.


    "Sir, if you have any luggage, I will carry it downstairs," the ripped woman said with confidence.


    Jack gestured to the huge red luggage, which was gifted by Emma; the lady in question nodded her head and took the bag downstairs without much effort.


    Jack looked at her head and was disappointed because there was no level bubble on her head.


    Jack then turned to look at Emma and whispered in her ear,In your bank account, IVs deposited 2 million euros. Use it to maintain the place and daily necessities.


    Saying this, Jack didn''t look back and left the apartment. If Jack looked back, Emma would have declined.


    Jack, seated inside the limousine, waved at Emma, who was looking at him with tears in her eyes.


    The limousine was safeguarded by one Jeep. As Jack reached the tarmac, he saw the Bombardier Global 8000 waiting for him.


    "Sir, Will you need any other services?" As Jack was boarding the plane, a young lady came running and asked.


    "No, thank you." Jack waved his hand; he was not interested in sex on the flight anymore.


    Jack, going inside the plane, directly went to the bedroom of the plane and slept for 9 hours.


    Waking up, his biological clock was not in haywire like before; Jack sat in the cabin and ate his dinner, then watched some Mr. Yeast videos and relaxed.


    It took 3 more hours for Jack to land in Mumbai, India''s finance capital.


    As Jack landed in Mumbai, the Luxaviation agent came directly inside the plane, smiling.


    "Hello Sir, I am Raj. It''s an honor to meet one of our top ten guests. Welcome to India." Then the person started to write on many papers.


    "Sir, Sorry it took some time; you''re all set. Your money will be delivered tomorrow. Where should I come with the money?" Agent asked.


    Read new adventures at empire


    "What''s the best hotel to stay at here?" Jack, on his first day, didn''t want any hassle, so he wanted to stay at the hotel for the time being.


    "Best? Well, The Oberoi will be the best for you, I guess," the agent said while he was glancing at Jack.


    "Alright, take me there." Jack got down from the plane; his huge overcoat was flying with the wind.


    There was a black Mercedes waiting for him with two Jeeps full of bodyguards.


    The agent who just suggested the hotel to him ran to open the door of the car.


    Jack, seated inside the car, nodded his head, the car started to drive slowly, and it exited the airport.


    As soon as the car exited the airport, two white-colored police Jeeps followed behind with a loud noise.


    The roads were getting cleared by them as the roads were crowded, too much crowded.

 Chapter 117 Mumbai - 2.

    As Jack was going towards the hotel with the entourage, he noticed the crowd.Never in his life had he imagined a metropolis with such a crowd; the police cars were blaring sirens, and the roads were being cleared before him.


    The city was a mixture of modern and historical buildings; like Jack, he saw some skyscrapers and also saw some buildings maybe 300-400 years old.


    Then there was a Sealink Jack was travelling on. It was a beautiful road; Jack liked it.


    "Which sea is that?" Jack asked while looking at the gorgeous sea.


    " Arbabian Sea " The chauffeur replied, he was smiling at Jack who was marvelling at there country.


    "Sir, we''re going through Marine Drive." After a while, the chauffeur said he was enjoying looking at Jack''s reaction.


    Jack looked at the sea from afar; this city was built by the sea.


    Jack''s car soon entered a compound. Jack saw two buildings; one was taller than the other.


    Jack''s car stopped, the blaring siren got silent, and a valet ran to open the door for him.


    Jack, getting outside, nodded at the valet, then went inside the hotel room; the police were clearing the crowd that had suddenly gathered to look at Jack.


    Why are they behaving like that?


    Jack was thinking this while going inside the hotel, while there were people clicking photos of Jack.


    Jack was bewildered at their activity; there were 5-6 men waiting with huge cameras, and they even shouted at Jack to not leave.


    Jack entered the premises of the reception room of the hotel without bothering with them, then he saw the whole crowd turning away from him and focusing more on the car that just arrived.


    Jack didn''t find anything to look at; it was a normal BMW SUV, but the reporters were going crazy over that car and clicking away photos.


    A gorgeous woman came out from that car; Jack felt this was the first time someone grabbed the attention he always gets from the people.


    The woman wore an off-shoulder blue dress, and as soon as she walked down from the car, she looked at Jack''s car entourage, which was still there, and didn''t glance at it the second time.


    She then naturally smiled and walked in front of the reporters and posed for photos.


    As she was getting photobombed by these people, Jack was only looking at her, or more specifically, the level bubble on her head.


    Level - 68 Actress.


    Seeing this, Jack understood this must be a celebrity or something; Jack didn''t bother with it anymore and directly got in front of the reception desk.


    "Sir..." the receptionist was shaking. Infront of Jack''s presence, all though she specialises in dealing with celebrities, she was hesitating while trying to talk with Jack.


    Jack came in like a VIP; he was like a super guest or something. The police were everywhere around him, and Black-suited guards with guns were protecting him.


    "It''s alright, my dear, Take it slow. Jack smiled to calm the receptionist down; he wasn''t even using a drop of his aura.


    "Y...yes sir, sorry sir, thank you, sir." The receptionist was very polite; she bowed a few times to say sorry. Jack waved his hand and smiled; he wasn''t bothered in the slightest bit.


    "Alright, sign me up for the most luxurious room," Jack said casually while smiling gorgeously at the receptionist.


    The receptionist blushed hard, then stammered to say something, but words seemed to be stuck in her throat.


    "With such a handsome face and such a demeanor, even I would hesitate to talk with you." Suddenly a beautiful voice came in from behind Jack.


    Jack turned to look at the person who just talked to compliment him in public; only someone very confident can do this.


    "It''s Samantha."


    "Oh my god, click a photo."


    "Who is that? He''s handsome.


    "Oh my god, they are talking with each other. Click photos; we''ll post it tomorrow."


    The crowd began to murmur as the lady talked; Jack turned around only to see the woman who was supposed to be a celebrity.


    His bodyguards were halting her when she tried to step towards Jack; Jack smiled then waved at the bodyguards to let her in.


    The photographers were all disappointed when Samantha entered the premises of Jack''s bodyguard, as they couldn''t follow the celebrity they love anymore.


    "Thank you," Samantha smiled and thanked Jack for getting rid of the reporters for her.


    "No worries. As I was saying, Ms. Receptionist, I wanted to rent the most expensive room here," Jack again said it cheekily.


    "Give him the Kohinoor," Samantha, who was now standing just beside Jack, said. She was trying to help out the receptionist.


    The receptionist was as if love struck and couldn''t properly communicate with Jack; it was not her fault either, as she was only around nineteen or twenty.


    "Alright." The receptionist nodded at Samantha; her eyes were grateful.


    "Why are you bullying such a baby girl?" Samantha said while smiling; she looked at Jack, and there was also a blush on her face.


    "Now that I look at you properly, you''re a baby as well," Samantha cheekily smiled, while covering her mouth. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who are you calling a baby? You''re maybe 4-5 years older than me. Jack said he was sure this woman was probably around 23-24 years old.


    "Is that so? Ahaha " Samantha laughed at Jack, then looked at the receptionist and said, "The usual."


    The receptionist nodded her head and gave Samantha a card, which was a key to her room.


    Samantha grabbing her card, smiled at Jack, then left the counter.


    "Excuse me, my lady, why was she calling us a baby?" Jack asked the receptionist, who was clearly out of breath, looking at Jack''s face.


    Her face was producing smoke; it was so red she fainted and was about to fall when Jack grabbed her hand from his side of the desk.


    "Hey, help her," Jack called out to the nearby waiter, who was about to serve Jack some kind of refreshing drink. Stay updated through empire


    "Let me," Samantha, who was a few steps away, said, and then quickly went inside the desk and held the receptionist.

 Chapter 118 Kohinoor Presidential.

    " It''s okay, ma''am. We''ll take over from here." A lady in a cream-colored suit came in; she held the unconscious receptionist and gave her to a nearby waitress."We''re very sorry to disturb our precious guests." The lady in the suit was a professional and was smiling while talking.


    "It''s no bother." Samantha stood up and said, then smiling at Jack, she left for her room.


    "Sir, let''s discuss your room here." The lady in the suit walked to a nearby desk and sat down; Jack sat down opposite her.


    "We have many suites available." The lady was showing Jack a catalogue-type thing that was on an iPad to show which room or suite would suit Jack.


    Jack didn''t even bother to look at those pictures or videos and said, "The best."


    "Sir, We''ve the Kohinoor Presidential Suite, which might suit your taste," the lady smilingly locked her device and said.


    "Done, book it for 5 days." Jack gave his card directly; the lady was reluctant at first but did take the card and took €50,000 as the payment.


    "Sir, here is your card. Thank you for your patronage. The three meals are free of cost in the buffet area. There will be, of course, a chauffeur to take you anywhere; we''ll even provide you with a local guide if you need it, and you can use the tab in your room to order anything from anywhere; we''ll cater to your demands. The lady talked smoothly; her complexion was getting red the more she talked.


    "Alright," Jack waved his hand; the chatter was boring him. He wanted to explore, and now is not the time. The best way to skip the time is sleep.


    "Here, use this card to enter your room. The lady in the suit gave Jack a card, which was his entry pass to the room.


    "This person here is your butler; ask him anything you need." Lady introduced a man to Jack.


    Jack looked at the man; the man Lady introduced to Jack was maybe around 60-65 years old. He bowed politely to Jack.


    ''Can this person be useful?'' Jack thought in his mind but didn''t say it because as soon as he thought of this, a level bubble popped up in the old man''s head.


    Level - 88 | Glacier Butler.


    Jack, seeing the level of this old man, was astonished; never in his life did he imagine a person this high-leveled working as a butler.


    "Mr. Yash here is an expert. You can rest assured with him," Lady explained. She always does for Mr. Yash. When she was but a trainee, Mr. Yash helped her a lot.


    "Don''t worry." Jack stood up; he was not worried about Mr. Yash; this old man was strong, that''s for sure.


    As expected, the old man quite easily held Jack''s huge luggage in his one hand and walked just behind Jack.


    Jack also dismissed the security and the police that came with it. Jack looked at his wallet, which had around 12K€.


    Jack grabbed the whole thing and gave it to the security and police team as a tip.


    The police officer smiled and didn''t take a single cent and left the hotel with his team; the security captain, on the other hand, took the whole thing with a smile on his face.


    "Eat something nice," Jack said, looking at the butler who was just behind him. The old butler instantly understood what Jack meant and smiled at Jack; then, nodding his head, he walked towards the lift.


    He was carrying the huge luggage effortlessly and walking in front of Jack; he was showing the way to Jack''s room. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack, while on the elevator, looked at the card of his room; there was no number on the card, apparently.


    "Sir, Kohinoor doesn''t need any numbers," the old man smilingly said.


    Then the butler took Jack to the highest floor; on this floor there are only a handful of rooms available.


    The butler took Jack to the furthest room, which had a huge door, and gestured Jack to press the card in a card receiver.


    Jack did, and the huge door vibrated, and the butler opened the door with his other hand.


    Jack stepping inside the room was awed; he had seen and stayed in luxurious suites in various hotels, but this one takes the cake.


    This thing was huge and extremely luxurious; he felt like he was a fucking king.


    The design was elegant and looked extremely comfortable. Jack relaxed on the couch as his 12-hour flight was not that tiring, but he still needs some rest and alone time.


    "Sir, Should I open the luggage and set your clothes in the rack?" The old butler asked; he was a very polite person.


    "No, I don''t plan on staying here five days," Jack said; he wanted to move into the apartment he just purchased.


    As he was drinking a soup that just arrived, he got a call from an unknown number.


    Jack didn''t receive it because he doesn''t care about an unknown number.


    After drinking the tasty soup, which was made with unknown ingredients, he relaxed in his bed; the butler left and gave him a red buzzer.


    "Sir, even if it''s in the middle of the night, you can call me just to serve you a glass of water." The old man smilingly said this and left Jack''s suite when Jack finished drinking the soup.


    *Dingdong*


    As Jack was feeling grateful because he got such a nice butler, his suite''s bell rang.


    Jack checked his tab to see who the fuck was disturbing him in the middle of the night, and when he saw it was the lady who in the lobby laughed at him while calling him a baby.


    Jack stood up and opened the door for her, as she was a helpful person, and she was absolutely gorgeous.


    "Hi," Jack, opening the door, smiled and leaned against the door with his hands crossed on his chest.


    "Well, you did get this suit. You''re tall." Samantha smilingly said and entered the room with a bump on Jack''s shoulder.

 Chapter 119 Samantha Ruth.

    Jack, looking at the women that just entered his suite without his permission, was not that bothered.Jack followed her along; she first looked around the suite without saying anything and then sat down on the couch.


    "This suite is good. Where are you from?" She spoke with confidence; she was looking around the suite.


    "I am from Munich, so what do you want?" Jack asked, as he was seeing Samantha getting uncomfortable with his couch, he was feeling uncomfortable.


    "Me? Well, nothing; I was getting bored, so I thought of coming here and talking with you," Samantha said, then gestured Jack to sit down.


    "How old are you again?" Jack asked, because his mind was still stuck on the ''Baby'' word from this early twenties woman.


    "Me? That''s so rude, asking a woman her age, but I like that, ahaha. I am thirty-four (34) years old this year," Samantha said. She was comfortable telling her age to Jack.


    "Well, you''re old," Jack said, then sat down. This woman, although a little pushy, wasn''t that bad.


    "So why are you here? To look at historical places? Or with your looks, you may get a small role in Bollywood," Samantha said, then she grabbed the water bottle from the table and drank a mouthful of water.


    "None, I''ve come here with a different motive." Jack shook his head; Samantha was a Raco anyway.


    "Oh? A girl perhaps?" Samantha smiled cheekily and asked.


    "No, forget about me; I am no one. The press reporters were getting crazy when they saw you, so what do you do exactly?" Jack asked; he was curious about Samantha.


    "You mean? You didn''t search me up on the internet? Till now?" Samantha looked shocked, and her face had a disappointed expression.


    "Why would I search you?" Jack, seeing her disappointment, was astonished. Was this normal?


    "Look, even after seeing this ass, you''ve not searched me up?" Samantha stood up and showed Jack her ass, which was, by the way, a huge one.


    "Yeah, I didn''t actually. Nice ass, though." Jack saying this grabbed a bottle from the table as well to drink water.


    "Yeah, I know. Well, I am an actress; I work in movies," Samantha said, then sat down properly.


    "Oh? Nice, So why are you here?" Jack asked; he was now more curious about her.


    "Here? Is this hotel? Well, I am shooting nearby. It''s a new film," Samantha said, then grabbed her phone and showed a trailer of her movie to Jack.


    "Wow, you do action movies?" Jack, who has never seen Indian movies, was astonished. Such a grand-scale movie is happening here on the other side of the world?


    "Yeah, I do mostly action and romance movies. Wait, you''ve never watched an Indian movie?" Samantha casually asked.


    "No, I''ve never actually," Jack said; he even rarely saw Hollywood movies.


    "Alright, umm, let me think. Yeah, I got it. Let''s watch this super hit movie. After watching this, you have to watch the sequel as well, but the sequel just released, so you have to go to the cinema hall," Samantha said, then showed Jack a trailer of a different movie.


    In this movie, the hero looks like a bad guy, and the movie was about wood, red sandalwood.


    The trailer looked damn good; Jack even saw Samantha dancing in sexy clothes in that movie.


    "So? You are a dancer in this movie?" Jack asked, as he was just beside Samantha, who was now seated on the couch with both of her feet curling up.


    As she was only 5 feet 3 inches tall, she looked like a baby in front of the monstrous Jack.


    "Yeah, I''ve danced in one song in this movie," Samantha said excitedly; she looked proud of her work. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So, in these movies, they put songs inside of it?" Jack, who has never experienced an Indian movie, was asking questions.


    "Yeah, wanna watch it? This one? It''s good really, and the second part is in the cinema, so you can enjoy it later. Samantha asked; she was eager to show Jack the movie she was in.


    "Ummm, I don''t know. In an unknown land with an unknown woman, it might be risky." Jack smilingly touched Samantha''s cheek; she blushed hard.


    "Yeah, I guess I should go back?" Samantha regained her composure almost instantly; she was, after all, a Raco and a powerful one at that.


    "I didn''t say no to the movie," Jack smilingly said. He wanted to watch a movie with this woman; she''s beautiful, and which man doesn''t like beautiful women?


    "Alright, It''s called Pushpa. Let me search it up for you in English. Samantha asked.


    "Why sub?" Jack inquired; he thought, why not just play it in English?


    "Well, if you don''t watch it in the language it was made, you won''t feel the emotions. Let me tell you, the actor in the main lead is something else." Samantha cheerfully introduced the main character and searched for the movie on the huge TV in the room.


    There was everything in this smart TV; every subscription was free; you can watch everything for free.


    "How about we watch the movie tomorrow?" Jack suddenly said, The language seems to be the important part in this country, and as he was going to build his empire here, he had to learn it today or tomorrow.


    Jack was confident he could learn the language, or two or three languages, in a day.


    "Oh? Am I a bother?" Samantha, who was cheerful, all of a sudden felt a little sad.


    "No, no, it''s just that I really wanted to enjoy the movie, but you know the journey took its toll on me." Jack gave the excuse, which was viable.


    "Oh! Yeah, I forgot that you flew from Germany today. Alright, I''ll let you sleep today." Samantha playfully showed her tongue.


    "Yeah, what''s your room number?" Jack asked if she doesn''t remember; he''ll just go to her room.


    "You naughty boy," Samantha, who was smiling, said playfully.


    "I didn''t mean"


    "12 "Before Jack could finish his sentence, Samantha said her room number and pecking on his cheek left the suite.

 Chapter 120 The Mumbai.

    Jack slept a little, then woke at sharp seven in the morning. He then went to the gym. The gym was free, and with the butler present, Jack''s outing was perfect.The butler was surprisingly good at his job. Like Jack, he didn''t have to say anything; he would just fetch a random thing, and Jack would have a use for it.


    For example, Jack, after jogging for an hour and a half, was tired and wanted to drink some water, but Butler, out of nowhere, presented him a drink that was so delicious that Jack drank another glass of it. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack then went to his room, as the temperature was 17 degrees Celsius, Jack wore a jacket that was also custom made and was in a deep blue color.


    Wearing his ''J&Co'' watch, Jack left the hotel; he was quite eager to see the city and learn about the language because he wanted to watch the movie with Samantha.


    Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    The butler accompanied him, as he was really concerned for Jack. Jack looked at the butler''s face, and that old, kind-looking face shouldn''t lie.


    "Sir, Could you wait a little? I''ll book a chauffeur for you. It won''t take long. The old butler said he looked quite serious.


    "Alright, I''ll wait here." Jack nodded his head and sat down on the couch, then he played YT and was mostly watching ''Telugu'' learning videos.


    Apparently, the movie Samantha wanted to watch was a Telugu language movie, and she was also a superstar.


    After she left yesterday, Jack searched her name online, and with only one click, her face was visible on Google. He even misspelled one letter in her name, and Google corrected it.


    He watched the video on 8x speed with special software; it didn''t even take him ten minutes to watch the one hour and twenty-minute-long video.


    Jack has photographic memory and a super brain; he usually doesn''t use it because his level was a little low to use it constantly, but he could use it whenever he wants to, and the max duration was two hours. After two hours he had to take a rest for five minutes, and then he could use it again for two hours.


    His daily limit was 6 hours, and he can switch it on or off any time he wishes.


    "Hmm, the basics are pretty much cleared. Now I should watch some movies in 10x to learn more," Jack murmured, but as he was about to watch some movies, the butler came in.


    "Sir, your car is ready. You can come down." Butler smilingly said, Jack, nodding his head, went downstairs with the butler.


    The car that was waiting for him was actually a Mercedes Benz S class; there was also a security team behind in a jeep.


    Jack, nodding his head, entered the car. The car was comfortable and nice; the butler sat with the driver and looked back at Jack.


    "Walkeshwar Road," Jack said; he saw the road name on his property papers, and it stated that his apartment was apparently on Walkeshwar Road.


    Butler, nodding his head, looked at Driver, who started driving. Jack looked at the road on the way; the roads are chaotic; there were people everywhere.


    "Sir, this is a city of dreams. Many come here from faraway places to fulfill their dreams. You can see the struggles they go through." Butler smilingly said he looked like he was proud of his country.


    "Yeah, I can see that. Everyone is in a rush." Jack saw there were cars as luxurious as back in Germany here, and then there were also beggars on the streets.


    The life seems so opposite and disturbed here; there are people who ride in 500K€ cars here, and then there are people who can''t even eat properly.


    As Jack was thinking about these things, his car came to an absolute halt. Jack looked ahead; there was a huge line of cars.


    "Traffic is bad in Mumbai." The butler smiled and shook his head.


    As Jack was seated in his car, he saw a beggar at his window; Jack looked at the butler.


    "Give her something if you want," Butler said; he was actually a little sad looking at the old woman.


    This butler is a kindhearted person.


    Jack took out his wallet, which was apparently empty. Jack remembered last night he gave his last cash to the security captain.


    "It seems you''re out of cash, young sir." Butler smiled, then took out his wallet and wanted to give a hundred-rupee bill.


    "Yeah, I spent all of it yesterday. Give me 500€ worth of cash from your country; I''ll repay you." Jack asked for the cash, and then he remembered today the agent from Luxaviation will come with cash.


    Jack deposited 2 million worth of euros to be converted into this country''s money.


    "I don''t have that much, young sir." Butler looked horrified.


    "Alright, how much do you have?" Jack asked; he wanted to help the poor old women.


    "I''ve only five thousand rupees. In your currency, that''s about fifty or sixty euros," Butler said, then he gave the whole amount to Jack.


    Jack, rolling down his window, gave the whole five thousand to the old woman, who sobbed and blessed Jack with a pat of her hand on his head.


    Jack, rolling back his windows, said to the butler, "Take me back to the hotel; I have a meeting with someone."


    The driver instantly took a U-turn, and Jack went to his suite and waited for the agent to arrive. He was learning fast; he watched two Samantha''s movies, and without subtitles at that.


    "She''s hot," Jack murmured while watching a dance of Samantha''s.


    As he was waiting, the doorbell rang. Jack looked through his display, and he saw there were three men with huge bags waiting, and his butler was glaring at them and was ready to take any action if needed.


    "Opening the door, Jack saw the little emblem on every man''s chest. It was the Luxaviation logo; he gestured to the butler that it was alright.

 Chapter 121 The Mumbai - 2. Malabar Hill.

    As the three men entered the suite while bowing a little at Jack, Butler also entered.Experience more on empire


    Jack didn''t mind his entry; on the contrary, he wanted to see what this butler wanted to do, so he let him enter.


    The butler was just standing behind the three people who had just entered; he was behaving a little cautiously and ready to attack at any moment.


    Jack gestured for the Luxaviation members to sit down, and then he also sat down on the couch.


    "Sir, the money you''ve ordered is here, all cash as you''ve asked," the first agent, who was also maybe the superior officer of the pack, said. He was not that comfortable being in such a comfortable place.


    "Alright, how much is it?" Jack asked, then took three bags from them.


    There were two kinds of notes; one was magenta, and the other one was red and yellow.


    Jack instantly understood the magenta one was worth 2K, and the 1K one was red and yellow.


    "Sir, there are a total of 175,000,000 INR here," the agent smilingly said.


    "Alright, so how much did I owe?" Jack was talking about the private flight cost.


    "Sir, as you''ve made an advanced payment, so after deducting it, you only need to pay about 100K €," the agent said. He was actually scared of the butler, who was staring at them fiercely.


    Even Jack didn''t know why this butler was behaving like this.


    "Alright, here," Jack gave his card to make the payment.


    *Ting*


    "Thank you, sir. I hope you enjoy your stay. We should get going." After taking the payment, the agent stood up; he was so uncomfortable that he didn''t want to stay there any longer.


    "Why did you scare them so much?" Jack asked, after the agent left with his two helpers.


    "I don''t know; they didn''t seem like nice guys." Butler shrugged off his shoulder.


    "Here, you gave me the money back in the car, remember?" Jack threw a bundle of 200K INR to the butler.


    The butler happily caught it and nodded at Jack.


    Then Jack gave 5 more to him; the butler was so happy that he was dancing around, but Jack''s next words made him calm down.


    "These are the money you''ll carry for me. Let''s go. I want to go to Malabar Hill, Walkeshwar Road," Jack said, as his travel was halted because of the cash delivery, but he doesn''t want to stay in this hotel any longer.


    The whole of India was waiting for his adventure; he wanted to enjoy the food and stuff and see beautiful women.


    As Jack was seated in the Mercedes Benz S class, then Butler came running while zipping his pants up.


    "Sorry about that, Young Sir," Butler said, sitting down beside the driver and gesturing him to drive.


    "No worries." Jack didn''t mind; actually, in the last moment, when the chauffeur arrived and the security team was also present, the old butler wanted to pee badly.


    As Jack''s car started to drive forward, the traffic seemed to be less; Jack was comfortable because it was a little sunny and the temperature was getting high.


    It took Jack''s car twenty minutes to reach Malabar Hill. Jack was astonished because this part of the area doesn''t feel like he was in India any more.


    "This is the Arabian Sea," the butler chimed in.


    "This is Marine Drive. It''s nice, isn''t it? I used to come here with my family, but the butler was talking nonstop.


    "Stop the car," Jack suddenly said; he wanted to take a picture here; the sun and the sea looked perfect.


    "Yes, sir." The chauffeur immediately slowed down and parked on the side of the road. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The security team instantly walked down from their vehicle and surrounded Jack, and the area was a little crowded.


    As soon as Jack stepped out, the crowd began to murmur. Jack was 6 feet 7 inches tall and got 10 bodyguards; they were thinking Jack was a celebrity or something.


    Some even took photos of him; Jack didn''t mind; he simply took a selfie. He doesn''t like selfies, but this was a memento; he will keep this and not post it online.


    Then Jack saw a cart, a small cart that was selling something; the smell was so nice that Jack went there personally.


    "What''s that?" Jack asked the butler, who was also just behind Jack and was explaining things if necessary.


    "Sir, that''s Vada Pav; it''s an Indian burger-type thing," Butler said smilingly.


    "Oh! Can I eat one? Like it won''t be a problem, right?" Jack asked.


    "I don''t think your belly can handle such a thing. Alright, let me talk." Butler went to talk with the guy who was selling the delicious-smelling item.


    "Okay, here is your order, sir." Butler, after talking with the man who was selling the thing, ordered personalized food for Jack and then came back with the food.


    "Oh! It''s nice," Jack said; he felt like the thing was too spicy.


    "Yeah, I''ve ordered this without any spicy thing, so that you can enjoy." Butler said his face looked like he was proud of himself.


    "Is it without any spicy thing?" Jack looked astonished; he was still feeling hot in his mouth after eating it without a spicy thing.


    "I''ve forbidden him to put any green or red chilies," Butler said when he saw the red face of the Jack.


    "Alright, it''s very good. Buy me a bottle of water, please," Jack said, and then he immediately returned to his car; his face was red from the spices.


    "Sir, would you like to try something more? You look like it''s nothing for you, maybe a little more Spicer?" Butler, looking at Jack''s face, said Jack was pretending that he was okay.


    Jack, hearing this, almost threw the bottle in the old man''s face, but he smiled and politely waved his hand.


    Butler, nodding his head, turned around and smiled mischievously, then sat in the car.


    Jack''s next destination was his apartment; he wanted to check out his new apartment.


    "Sir, what''s your building name? We''re on the Walkeshwar Road," Butler said; he was feeling a little guilty for pranking such a young boy.

 Chapter 122 Lodha Celestia.

    "it''s called Lodha Celestia," Jack replied.Butler looked at Jack again, then sat back down and made a face that was like ''wow.''.


    Then Jack saw a huge fifty-five-story-tall building. Jack''s car stopped in front of that building in a porte cochere.


    The butler rushed to open the door for Jack. Jack, coming down from the car, looked around; the building was in a quiet place and quite high; he could see the Arabian Sea from here.


    The security team almost covered the whole area as Jack was staring at the sea; the security guard of the building came out. Seeing Jack''s entourage, he gulped and then sat back down in his chair; there was also another guard beside him.


    "What happened?" Seeing the guard gulping down and seating quietly, the one who didn''t see Jack asked.


    "See for yourself." The guard who just sat down said.


    Seeing the entourage, the guard who was with Jack and a foreigner who looked like a giant, the second guard also sat down.


    "What do we do?" The first guard asked.


    "Let''s hope he''s here to meet someone." The second guard said they were talking in a hushed tone.


    "Go talk to the guards; we''re going to floor no. 52. That''s my apartment," Jack said.


    Butler, nodding his head, walked ahead and went to the glass window where one can see the guards.


    "My boss here wants to go to floor no. 52." Butler said he almost knew Jack had never come here personally.


    "52?" Both guards were astonished, as the 52nd and 53rd floors are merged and yet to be sold.


    "Yes, 52. Now open the gate," Butler said.


    "But... we can''t just open the gate. That floor is not for sale." The guard said he was aware of those two floors, which belonged to the owner of the company that constructed the building.


    "Yeah? Well, they were already sold, "Butler gleefully said; his old face looked frustrated.


    "Let me call our manager," guard one said, and then grabbing a wired phone, he called someone.


    "Yes, sir, there is this person who was claiming to be the owner of the 52nd floor." The guard was talking with the manager.


    "Yes, yes." Guard was nodding his head as if the manager was in front of him, and then he looked at Butler and asked, "What''s the name of the person who came as the owner?"


    "Jack Williams" Butler instantly reported; he knew Jack''s full name from yesterday when Jack entered the hotel and told the receptionist.


    "Jack Williams, of course, yes, yes." The guard yelled the name in the phone, then looked at the butler with a shocking expression, then he hung up the phone.


    "Get up, press the switch to open the gates, and bring out the card keys of the 52nd and 53rd floors from the inner room," the first guard started to yell at the second guard, then looked at the butler and smiled politely.


    Old Butler smiled and nodded his head, then walked back to Jack, who was now seated on a small wall near the cliff.


    The building stood in a hilly area, perched near a cliff that overlooked a beach, with the vast Arabian Sea visible in the distance.


    Jack was actually enjoying the view and the scenes of the sea and the boats that were sailing on it.


    "Sir, you can enter the apartment," Butler said, and then he smiled at Jack.


    Jack stood up, then patted his back to clear any dust, then walked into the building.


    From the security team, only two stayed downstairs; the rest followed Jack. The building has three elevators, and the first guard of the building led Jack to a huge elevator.


    Only the first guard, who was holding the card, which was also the key to Jack''s apartment, Butler, and the security guard captain dared to step into the elevator.


    The First Guard and the security captain were feeling nervous; only the butler was calm. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The elevator stopped at the 52nd floor. The first guard gestured to Jack with both hands to enter the floor.


    Jack entering the floor saw a huge lobby, which was also part of his property; this was maybe a waiting area.


    Then there was a huge, two-storey-high door. Jack closed in and gestured to the first guard to use the key.


    The guard, nodding his head, swiped the card, and the huge door opened.


    "T... this is the 52nd floor; there is a private elevator inside to go to the 53rd floor." The first guard said he was so uncomfortable in Jack''s presence that he wanted to just leave.


    Jack nodded as he took in the massive 7,000-square-foot (650 sqm) apartment. The space spanned two floors: the first floor featured two small bedrooms, a grand ballroom, a private cinema hall, and an open, expansive dining area with a 24-seater table.


    Jack turned his gaze to the private elevator. It was compact, designed to accommodate up to four people at a time.


    He stepped inside alone and ascended to the upper floor, leaving the others to take the stairs.


    The 53rd floor opened up to a massive living room, clearly designed as the private section of the apartment. While the 52nd floor was meant for entertaining guests, this floor served as Jack''s personal sanctuary.


    Two expansive king-size bedrooms dominated the floor, each featuring spacious closets and luxurious bathrooms. Beyond them lay a stunning garden enclosed by glass walls, offering a breathtaking view of the Arabian Sea.


    Additionally, there was a private kitchen on this floor and a cellar. Jack entered the largest room, spanning an impressive 1,500 square feet. He couldn''t help but admire the space¡ªit felt like it was made for him.


    All he needed was the furnishings and maybe some interior touch-up.


    Jack smilingly looked at the butler and said, "Let''s go; I can''t live here without any furniture."


    Butler, nodding his head, looked at the security captain, who also nodded back and took out his walkie-talkie.


    As Jack stepped outside his apartment, he saw a gorgeous woman, and Jack exactly knew who she was.

 Chapter 123 Honey Leone & Alyia Bhadd.

    It was the porn actress; Jack just realized he knew most of the pornstars.What was she doing here?


    Honey also looked at Jack; she was surprised to see a person on this floor. She was also a resident of this apartment, but she had never seen any residents on this floor.


    "Hey, Are you new here?" Hieny asked first; she was wearing regular pajamas, which were in blue, and she was, as usual, looking very seductive and gorgeous.


    "Yeah, I just bought this," Jack replied, and then from his back the butler came out and bowed a little to Honey.


    Honey was astonished when she saw Jack''s security and butler; Jack''s looks were impressive as well, but she was a married woman, and this boy was maybe underage.


    " Well, I live on 34th floor, We will meet again I guess, I am going to the terrace " Honey said, she was holding up a plate or something like that.


    "Alright," Jack said, then Butler walked fast and pressed the button of the elevator.


    Honey went upstairs, and Jack was still waiting for the elevator; then Jack looked at Honey''s head, which showed her level bubble.


    Level - 32.


    Smilingly, Jack went downstairs, and before he could go out of the elevator, he saw another stunning woman waiting for the elevator.


    The woman also was stunned seeing Jack; she was holding a baby in her arms, and seeing Jack, she smiled.


    "Hello." The woman looked young; maybe she was the sister of that small child.


    Jack smilingly nodded and then smiled at the baby, who was trying to grab Jack''s hand. She was smiling.


    Jack smiled and looked at the woman who was holding the baby, because he can''t just grab anyone''s baby.


    She smilingly gave the baby to Jack''s hand. Jack took the baby in his arm and felt nice; the baby was light and was cheerful.


    "Sorry about that," the woman said apologetically.


    "No worries, I''ve never held a baby actually." Jack in his life has never even held any babies.


    "What?!! Ahaha, in India there are tons of babies; like, the family is so big that you have the opportunity to hold the baby. "The woman said smilingly, she was nice about Jack being a little awkward with the baby as the little baby was jumping around.


    "She''s two years old, and I am here to see a personal doctor." The woman said she was looking great, and she doesn''t look like she was the mother of this baby, but by her talking style, Jack got the vibe that she was apparently the mother.


    As she was about to grab the baby from Jack''s hands, the baby started to cry; the baby was actually enjoying the feeling of being in the air.


    Jack was so tall the baby was enjoying the view; she even stuck out her tongue a few times at her mother. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the baby started crying, Jack was also reluctant to part with such a precious thing. Alyia started to walk with Jack, who was going here and there to show around the baby.


    "I have a friend in this building. Can you wait there, please?" Aluya said she wanted to go to her doctor, but the baby was too moody, and if she tried to take the baby back, the baby would only cry.


    "Alright, I will. On which floor?" Jack readily agreed, as he was enjoying the company of this baby.


    "34th," Aliya said.


    Jack smiled more as the friend of this woman maybe was the famous Honey Leone.


    They took the elevator, and the baby has no intention of getting out of Jack''s embrace.


    She was enjoying herself and was playful. As they reached the 34th floor, they saw the marble floor; there was a small area for receiving guests on this floor too.


    "My name is Aliya," the woman, or mother of the baby, said.


    "Jack Williams," Jack said, then the baby kissed his cheeks.


    Jack sat on the sofa with the baby, who was playing with Jack''s face now, and she wanted to grab Jack''s tongue.


    "She''s maybe out," Aliya said. She pressed the doorbell a few times and was disappointed that nobody showed up.


    "Is her name Honey Leone?" Jack asked as he had already met her upstairs.


    "Yes, do you know her? Of course you do. Alyia, saying this, smiled and sat down beside Jack.


    "She went to the terrace; I don''t know to do what. I''ve met her on my apartment floor," Jack said.


    "You own a property here?" Alyia was surprised and looked jealous.


    "Yes, I own the 52nd and 53rd floors," Jack replied.


    As they were talking, Honey came; she looked surprised to see both Jack and Alyia.


    "Hi." Alyia stood up and hugged Honey and whispered something.


    Jack heard what she was saying, but he didn''t mind, as he was seeing the baby who had no level bubble get one level because she accidentally hit Jack on the face.


    Level 1 Ice Princess.


    Jack was surprised because the baby got a talent too; it was Ice Princess. Jack doesn''t know what that even means.


    "Alright, Jack, can you stay here and play with the baby? You can also leave the baby here," Aliya said; she wanted to go to her doctor.


    "Alright," Jack said, grabbing the baby, and went inside with Hiney Leone and gestured to the butler and security captain to stay in the guest receiving area.


    Honey''s apartment was beautiful too; she had put a personal touch to it. She was showing Jack around her house; Jack was walking with the baby in his arms.


    The baby, when she was upset, would hit Jack, and she was a little bratty. Whenever Jack was more focused on Honey''s ass, she would hit him to play with her.


    After touring the whole apartment, Jack sat in the living room with the baby, who was now a little sleepy, and her level was 5.


    "So, do you live alone?" Jack asked as the whole apartment looked empty.


    "No, my husband is in America for some work. I am doing a reality show, so I have to be here," Honey replied.

 Chapter 124 Honey Fucking Leone.

    "Reality show?" Jack asked.Isn''t she an adult star?


    "Yeah, I am doing some shows here. My life was a hellhole. I''ve come back to my roots," Honey said, then took out some snacks from the cupboard.


    Discover more content at empire


    Jack waved his hand, but she took out some anyway.


    The baby in Jack''s hand was almost asleep; Jack smilingly patted the baby''s back.


    "Here, eat these." Honey gave Jack a packet of something; she was being hospitable and nice about Jack being there.


    "So how much do you get from doing this reality show?" Jack asked as the baby was snoring in his lap.


    "Well, that''s kind of private," Honey smilingly said, then asked, "Why do you ask?"


    "Well, I was just curious, that''s all," Jack said. Then he checked his balance.


    [Balance: 23,000,000€]


    "If I pay you 5 million €, can I fuck you in the ass?" Jack calmly said.


    "Did you just ask me that?" Honey, who was relaxedly eating her chips, was astonished, and her mouth was quivering.


    "Sorry about that," Jack said apologetically.


    "Yeah, you''ve watched my porn, right? That''s why I understand. Honey said she continued to eat, as it was a very common occurrence for her to get offers like this, but the amount is always lower than what Jack just offered.


    As the whole room was awkward, Alyia came in with a rush; she was actually very tense because of her baby, who was in an unknown hand.


    "Thank you, you two," Alyia said, and then she took the baby from Jack''s lap; the baby was still holding on to Jack''s clothes as she was sleeping.


    "Why is she so attached to you?" Alyia questioned with a humorous tone.


    "Well, I don''t know," Jack shrugged his shoulders.


    Then Alyia left as she had something to do and couldn''t wait for Jack.


    Jack shook his head and also was leaving Honey''s apartment when he heard someone from behind.


    "10 million €, you''re doing it raw, right?" Jack was about to go out of the apartment when he heard that and looked back.


    "Are you a virgin there?" Jack asked as he was removing his belt.


    "No, I have every test report you require for you to know I am safe," Honey replied.


    After three hours, the butler was actually sleeping soundly in the guest receiving room when Jack returned; both the butler and the security captain stood up vigilantly and went with Jack.


    Jack directly went back to his hotel room. After taking a shower, he ordered some lunch as he was very hungry and it was lunchtime.


    He ordered some Indian cuisine, but unlike this morning, when he had eaten the street food, this food was delicious and was made for foreigners like him who can''t eat too much spicy food. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After eating, Jack sat down in front of the computer, which was also a complementary thing for this room for any kind of work.


    He hacked into a CCTV camera website of Germany; he saw the boy named Jackie he met with Theresa; he was still following Theresa around; then Jack hacked into the PC of this boy.


    There were tons of porn that were underage, so Jack directly sent the whole file with whose computer he got it to the police of Germany.


    Jack then connected to the public CCTV camera near the Jackie boy.


    As he was walking and following Theresa around, he didn''t want to show himself to Theresa; a police car stopped in front of him and wanted to arrest him for keeping the underage adult videos, and he was getting arrested on the spot, but something happened.


    The boy killed both police officers in an instant and left like nothing happened, as the boy was a Raco of a powerful level.


    Jack, who was seeing this, was actually horrified because the way Jackie killed them both in an instant, it was not his first time doing so.


    So Jack clipped the whole video and hacked into the website called Facebook; he posted the video on every individual''s profile like an ad.


    He secretly followed Jackie''s location through CCTV and gave it to the local authorities.


    "This should be enough for him. He would be in jail in two days, I guess," Jack said as he closed the PC.


    Jackie, on the other hand, was resting at his aunt''s home. His father''s sister was a great woman, and she owns this place.


    Jackie was actually panting; killing people was still as stressful as it was when he killed his first prey.


    "Why is this happening?" Jackie said he was getting used to the relaxed life, but some days ago he met a boy who was not the main character, and since then his life was getting messed up in every step.


    As he was panting and was sure there was no other police nearby, he wanted to go out, but as soon as he touched his feet to the ground, there was a bullet just beside him.


    He couldn''t even react to such speed; Jackie gulped hard; he doesn''t want to die so early.


    After a lot of negotiations, the police officers who were surrounding the area were unsatisfied.


    Jack, who was in India seeing everything that was happening, was actually happy; he doesn''t like this Jackie fellow at all.


    Jack, after laughing at Jackie''s luck, closed the PC; he was satisfied with the results.


    As It was almost 8 in the evening. Jack ate dinner, and after dinner they serve a special kind of tea.


    As Jack was. Enjoying the tea, he heard his doorbell ring; Jack immediately could guess who it was.


    Samanta entered the suite in her pajamas; she looked quite angry for some reason, and Jack looked at her and then smiled at her.


    She didn''t smile; she sat in front of Jack and asked, "Why didn''t you come to get me?"


    "What do you mean?" Jack asked.


    "You asked for my room number. I thought you''d be coming to get me, and I could take you somewhere nice," Samanta said; she was sounding quite grumpy.

 Chapter 125 Were not safe yet.

    "Yeah, about that, I was busy today," Jack said. He was actually busy today, and if Samanta went with him, maybe he wouldn''t get that pleasure."Yeah? Well, it can''t be helped," Samanta smiled.


    "Let''s watch the movie." You suggested?" Jack said he was seeing Samanta''s face, which was smiling, but she was actually very angry at Jack.


    "Oh? Aren''t you busy?" Samanta said in a mocking tone.


    "No, no, ahaha, come," Jack invited Samanta to his room, where there was a huge television.


    Both seated comfortably in the bed, Jack was feeling uncomfortable, so he apolitically left for the bathroom and came back after half an hour in pajamas; he was wearing a matching suit like Samanta.


    "You''re looking nice," Samanta said. She was all smiley when she saw Jack was wearing the same suit as her.


    "You do know I am a divorcee, right?" Samanta smilingly asked.


    "I know," Jack has already googled her name and known about her.


    "Tell me something that Google doesn''t know." Jack sat just beside Samanta very closely, then took the comforter till his waist.


    "Hmm, I know a lot of things. You''re a baby, after all," Samanta teased Jack, then started to play the movie. The movie she played on was in English dub.


    "No, play it in the original language," Jack said; he wanted to show Samanta that he has already learned the language of this movie.


    "Play the movie in its real language," Jack said that in Telugu.


    Samanta looked shocked and surprised, hearing her mother tongue from a foreigner''s mouth.


    "Alright, big boy," Samanta happily replied.


    Then they started to watch the movie; the first part was very intriguing to Jack, as the hero looked something like a very poor person and was offering bribes in a unique fashion.


    "He''s a very good friend of mine," Samanta said. She was happy talking with Jack in her own language.


    "Oh! He''s a good-looking guy, isn''t he? In real life, Jack asked because in this movie the character that was being played by the hero looked a bit disabled.


    "Yeah, he looks good in real life; his acting is mind-blowing, isn''t it?" Samanta saying this took out the tab from the bedside table.


    Then she ordered some popcorn and beers; it didn''t take long for the popcorn to arrive. The waitress that came in instantly recognized Samanta. The waitress was carrying a food cart that was full of popcorn; there were several varieties available.


    Samanta gestured to the waitress with a finger on her lips to be ''hush.'' And gave her a little tip.


    "Popcorn is here," Samanta said, smiling as Jack was invested in the movie.


    "Come, come, your dance is here." Jack gestured his hand and called Samanta over to sit beside him.


    "Sam, sit here." As Samanta was still standing, Jack told her to sit beside him.


    "I can call you Sam, right?" Jack asked as Samanta was still standing with a smile on her face.


    "You can call me Elara. That''s my middle name and also the favorite one," Samanta said.


    "Alright, Elara Come and sit here and watch your sexy dance. How did you do it? There are tons of people around you," Jack questioned, but his eyes were not moving from the screen.


    "Yeah, it takes several days to shoot," Elara said, then sat just beside Jack, with their bodies rubbing each other.


    "So what''s this movie called? This is a great movie," Jack asked; the movie looked nice and well made.


    " It''s called ''Flower the Fire.''" Elara smiled and said.


    "Yeah, the story is nice, but why did his mother name the hero ''Flower''?" Jack was confused about this part.


    "Well, I don''t know," Elara said; she was grabbing the popcorn packets from the bed.


    "Well, where do you live, Elara?" Jack asked; he was liking this beautiful woman more and more.


    "Let me tell you, I will need a baby as soon as we start dating," Elara said. She was still picking up the popcorn packets and didn''t even look at Jack.


    Jack stopped his movements when he heard this; Jack was still an eighteen-year-old boy after all, and hearing about the baby made him a little shocked.


    "I am kidding." Elara looked at Jack; her smile was still there, but there was no humor in it.


    "Well, let me think this through. The world is changing, Elara. Are you sure you''re ready for a baby? Think this deeply, Jack said. He was calm and collected; he was thinking about the thing that was coming in maybe less than a few months.


    "What do you mean?" Elara asked.


    "You''re a Raco, right?" Jack asked; he knows Elara was a Raco, but he still asked to see if she tells the truth.


    Although Elara stopped her movements for a bit, she still nodded her head.


    "Yes, I am, but not that powerful," Elara said.


    "That''s why we''ve to build a safe haven for us first, then the baby can come," Jack said; he was as calm as a mountain that was standing lonely for ages.


    "I understand, but look at you being so mature; I am falling for you," Elara, nodding her head playfully, said.


    "Well, who asked you not to fall?" Jack questioned back.


    "By the way, how old are you?" Jack asked; he saw she was 36 on Google.


    Continue reading stories on empire


    "I am thirty-four; you really ask this kind of question of a lady, huh?" Elara said this; she was not blushing at all.


    They felt closer to each other, and they also felt connected to each other.


    "So we''re not safe yet, huh? I''ve felt something like this, so what do you do, Jack?" Elara sat beside Jack and asked.


    "Well, I am a scientist and a doctor," Jack smilingly said.


    "You''re joking, right?" Elara didn''t believe Jack at all; Jack was eighteen years old or a maximum of twenty, so how could she believe Jack was a doctor and also a scientist? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, am I?" Jack mysteriously asked.

 Chapter 126 Rolls-Royce Boat Tail.

    "Well, where are you from? You haven''t told me yet," Jack asked."Well, I am from a city called Bangalore, here on a shoot for a new movie release," Elara said; she was here for a movie premiere.


    "Oh? Which movie?" Jack asked; he was interested in movies now after watching the Flower the Fire movie.


    "Flower the Fire 2, it''s releasing tomorrow, so I am invited as a guest to watch the first show." Elara shrugged her shoulders in a casual manner.


    "So? The part two is coming?" Jack was disappointed that there''s only one part of this movie, and the story wasn''t finished yet.


    "Want to go together?" Elara asked, as she was a VIP, she could manage another entry pass.


    "Yes, let me buy the tickets." Jack questioned.


    "All those theaters are full and sold out. I can take you there with my connection; that''s all," Elara said; she was bragging a little.


    "Alright, well, tomorrow, when?" Jack asked, as he didn''t want to be distracted from his goal, which was to get the island.


    "At noon, around 2 pm," Elara said.


    "Alright, wait, let me call someone." Jack then called Heinrich, as he was the one who should be calling Jack.


    After the phone rang three times, Heinrich received the call.


    "Hello," Heinrich was talking in a little loud tone.


    "Uncle, Where are you? I am in India. It''s been two days, and you''re still not calling me," Jack complained.


    "I know, boy, I am busy here; the nuclear deal went well today. Do you think anyone can buy this much? I''ll be landing in India the day after tomorrow," Heinrich said. The noise in the background was saying he was standing in a dock.


    "Alright, let me know when you''re free; I am enjoying it here," Jack said.


    "Alright, I''ll call you when I land in Mumbai." Heinrich saying this ended the call.


    "Who was it?" Elara asked; she didn''t understand anything Jack just said in the German language.


    "Well, he''s a businessman in Germany. We''re collaborating on a huge project," Jack said.


    "In India? Where are you actually from?" Elara asked.


    "Well, it''s complicated. It might take some time to explain," Jack said.


    Elara leapt onto the bed, sprawled on her belly, propped her face in her hands, and gazed at Jack with an irresistibly cute expression, her playful demeanor lighting up the room with charm and warmth.


    "Well, I was born in Australia; my mother was from Germany...." Then Jack told her his whole story, how his parents died and how he earned his keep from such a young age.


    " You''ve struggled a lot, so this businessman wants to use you to get whatever he wants?" Elara asked.


    "No, I am actually using him to get whatever I want," Jack replied; he was being a little mysterious about his profession.


    "You''re so mysterious," Elara said. She was all smiley and looked cute.


    "I know, I really am a doctor, though." Jack said then thought, ''I am more than a doctor with the knowledge I''ve.'' Stay updated with empire


    "Alright, my little doctor." Elara, saying this, got up from her lying position and kissed Jack on his cheek.


    As Jsck was getting the kiss on his cheek, he wanted to kiss her on the lips; she put her index finger on his lips, then shook her head.


    "Not so fast." Saying this, she left the suite, and Jack smiled while looking at the retreating back.


    "She smells so good," Jack said, then fell asleep, as it was 3 in the night.


    The next morning Jack woke up and went to the gym with the butler. When Jack asked for a bottle of water, the butler gave him a room temperature water, and Jack said to go get a chilled one. The butler chilled the water in his hand.


    Then Jack realized the butler has a talent called ''Glacier Butler,'' and he was using its power; the bottle was chilled in no time. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After taking a shower, Jack wore a beautiful white jacket that was custom made as well with a black shirt and light green pants.


    He nodded his head after looking at himself in the mirror; after combing his hair, his hair was getting long, so he wanted to get a new look.


    After getting ready, he sat down on the couch and opened his mobile phone, then called Katrina first, then Emma, to ask about them.


    As it''s been a while since parting with Katrina, she talked longer than Emma and was feeling sorry for Jack. Her business was doing well; the security was handling all her problems as she was paying them now and didn''t need Jack''s money to maintain them.


    Jack was grateful for her support, and after that he opened his random system shop for today.


    [Random Shop: Rolls-Royce Boat Tail = 2,500,000 € | 22.34.21]


    Seeing the car name, Jack instantly purchased the car, as Jack knew of this car, which costs around 20 million+.


    System shop is really convenient. Jack, thinking this, looked at the card in his hand; the car in the card was rose gold in color.


    Jack immediately called the butler; the butler came running.


    "I want a place, for one hour; I don''t want any eye to see me," Jack said, then he was looking at the butler hopefully.


    "I''ve something like this, but there''s a little problem. It''s a little far from here," Butler said.


    "How much time will be needed if we take a taxi?" Jack asked.


    "Taxi? You can take the chauffeur?" Butler suggested.


    "No, we''ll take a taxi. Tell me about the location," Jack said.


    "Alright, come, It will take you around half an hour to go there and come back, depending on traffic," Butler said.


    "Alright, let''s go," Jack said as he was looking at the clock; the time was 11 in the morning, and if Elara came in, he''ll be in big trouble because they have a plan to watch the ''Flower the Fire movie'' at 2 pm.


    As the butler took Jack in a taxi to an eerie place and left Jack alone on a highway-type road that was empty.

 Chapter 127 Movie Premiere.

    The whole highway was empty. Jack looked at the taxi he had come with, and that taxi was now leaving him behind in his orders.The butler boarded the taxi, and as it disappeared from Jack''s line of sight, he reached into his pocket and pulled out the card, his expression unreadable as he examined it closely.


    Jack glanced at his watch; it was already 12:00 PM, and he needed to be at the hotel by 1:00 PM.


    Jack placed the card in the highway as the card description allowed him to; unlike last time, this card can manifest in a highway.


    Jack then stepped back and looked at the place that suddenly summoned a huge car out of nowhere.


    The car was in Rose Gold color; Jack was also wearing his Rose Gold Rolex watch.


    Continue your journey with empire


    This car looks nice. Jack, thinking this, sat in the car; the whole car''s interior was beautiful and posh.


    Jack, seated inside, saw the key. It also looked beautiful, and the fuel meter was showing the full tank.


    Jack drove through the highway with speed, and there was no mention of a speed limit; he reached the hotel by 12:35 PM.


    As soon as Jack''s car rolled in, Wholenarea was looking at it; the unique Rolls Royce without any roof was eye-catching.


    As soon as Jack stopped in front of the hotel, he saw the butler was waiting for him with a smile.


    Jack handed the car keys to the butler and headed to his suite. There, he changed into a stunning custom-made tan-colored suit, paired with a chocolate-colored tie, a white shirt, and alligator leather shoes.


    Looking at him in the mirror, Jack made a satisfied pout. ''Not bad.''


    Then he called the suite number 12 from his suite''s telephone.


    "Hello," Elara''s beautiful voice came in.


    "Hey, where are you? I thought we were going to a movie premiere," Jack said.


    "I know, I''ve already booked a place for you, but I can''t decide which colored dress to wear." Elara''s voice came in; she seemed to be frustrated.


    "Well, I am wearing a tan-colored suit with a chocolate tie, if that helps," Jack said.


    "Yeah? Chocolate, Tan, OH YEAH, THANK YOU. Elara saying this ended the phone call.


    Jack looked at the telephone in his hand with a question mark expression, and then he smilingly sat down. Then he called the butler to bring the security team because he was traveling to a public place with a lot of crowds.


    "Sir, the car you brought in, the butler asked.


    "Yeah, I''ll be going in it," Jack said.


    "Alright, Sir, I''ll arrange everything," Butler said, then ended the call.


    Jack was browsing through his phone when he heard rapid doorbells. Jack smiled and went to the door and opened it, as he knew who would do something like this.


    Standing in front of him was a beautiful lady whose hair was short now; she was also wearing a white and tan-colored dress, and she looked extremely gorgeous.


    "How am I looking?" Elara asked, swirling around.


    "As gorgeous as ever," Jack said, then he pulled her into the suite and kissed her on the lips.


    "Sorry, couldn''t help it," Jack said as there was still a thin line of saliva between them. Then Elara grabbed Jack''s neck and kissed him hard.


    "It''s alright; I couldn''t help it as well," Elara said, gasping for breath.


    "Alright, let''s go. It''s already 1:15 PM," Jack said; instantly the mood shifted from romantic to a serious one as Elara was astonished hearing the time.


    "Let''s go. We''re late," Elara said, and then, grabbing Jack''s hand, she ran to the elevator.


    Elara, coming down in a rush, wanted to book a chauffeur service, but Jack grabbed her arm with a gentle touch and showed her the car that was waiting.


    The Rose Gold Rolls-Royce was waiting for them, as it was a roofless Rolls-Royce. Elara had never seen such a car in her life.


    She has ridden lots of Rolls-Royces, but this one looked gorgeous.


    The driver of the car was the butler himself; he was wearing a white-colored chauffeur uniform.


    "Let me open the door for you, my lady," Jack said smilingly, then opened the door for Elara to enter.


    Seating in the car, Elara''s rush disappeared because she wanted to sit in this car for long, but her trance disappeared when the security team in the jeep started blaring sirens.


    There were a total of two cars of security: one was in front of Jack''s car, and another one was at the back. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both cars were SUVs, and the security captain has a licensed gun.


    Jack also sat down and looked at Elara, because he didn''t know where they should have to go.


    "INOX Insignia, Nariman Point," Elara said.


    "Is it far?" Jack asked the driver as the time was already 1:40 PM.


    "It won''t take long; it''s close," Butler, who was driving the car, said.


    After getting a nod from Jack, the entourage started to move; the sirens were clearing a path in front of them as the whole city was crowded.


    The roads were so beautiful because they were just beside a sea; the breeze made Elara smile as the whole car was open.


    Their entourage was catching everyone''s eye, because such a lineup was not that common.


    "This car, this is not Hotel''s car, is it?" Elara asked suddenly.


    "Why do you ask?" Jack, who was comfortably seated with his leg spreading open, asked.


    "This car is too luxurious," Elara smilingly said.


    "Yeah, I''ve bought this car just this morning." Jack didn''t lie but didn''t tell the whole truth either.


    "This car is very beautiful," Elara said. The car was so smooth that she didn''t even feel the bumps on the road.


    As the entourage entered the road where the premiere was happening, the whole crowd looked in their direction.


    Jack could see the flashes of the cameras from 50 meters ahead; there was also a person on the red carpet it was a gorgeous women.

 Chapter 128 Flower the fire 2.

    As Jack''s car entered the red carpet area, the women on the red carpet looked at Elara and waved her hand, and seeing Jack beside Elara, she looked intrigued.As Jack and Samata''s car stopped in front of the red carpet, the security team instantly came down from the car''s and protected Jack and Samanta as the venue was tightly packed.


    Jack, seeing the crowd, was astonished. So many people come to such events!


    Jack then stepped out of the car and opened the door for Samanta.


    Samanta took Jack''s and came out of the car with a smiling face; as soon as she stepped out of the car, there was a huge amount of photos taken.


    She was almost blind with such flashes, but she held Jack''s hand firmly. Then walked with him.


    "Hey, Sam, Did you see my performance?" The woman who was at the red carpet before came in with a smile on her face.


    Jack looked at the woman; she was actually very pretty. She came in and hugged Samanta sideways.


    "Who are you?" Samanta asked; she was confused. First of all, she needed time to recover from the flashes, and then the voice was also not that recognizable.


    "It''s me, Rasleela. I''ve performed in this movie," Rasleela said. She was disappointed at Samanta.


    "Oh! I remember. Sorry, I was seeing black all around me," Samanta said as her vision was slowly recovering; she smiled at Rasleela.


    "Who is this?" Rasleela asked; there was also a little smile on her face.


    "Well, he''s a friend from abroad," Samanta said in a dismissive tone; she doesn''t want to introduce Jack to any women. Then she walked towards the cinema hall as the crowd was too much, and their bodyguards were struggling to maintain the order; even the cinema hall''s guards were failing.


    "Well, introduce us." Rasleela followed behind Samanta as she was new and young in the film industry; she wanted to make a connection.


    "Yeah, I will later," Samanta said this, left with Jack, but Rasleela followed them anyway.


    Samanta entered the hall with Jack. The grand venue was filled with people, including the movie''s creators and esteemed senior actors. Although Samanta originally had a first-row ticket, she chose to move to the second row to accommodate her guest.


    "These are all my colleagues," Samanta said as she was moving downwards to her seat. Jack was looking around; the atmosphere seemed to be tense.


    "Today''s movie is releasing; if these guys didn''t like it, then game over," Samanta smilingly said, then sat down with Jack. There were many people who wanted to talk to Samanta; she ignored them.


    "This hero is very famous, so this movie was a super hit. Let''s watch the conclusion," Samanta said.


    As Jack and Samanta were holding hands and seated, the whole room buzzed; Jack even heard noises from outside.


    Jack stood up in shock; he was always alert after he knew something was coming, and seeing the reaction of people here, he was sure there was a danger outside.


    Samanta looked at Jack''s face, then tugged his hand and gestured for him to sit down; she was hiding her laughing face.


    Jack sat down; he was still on guard; with such commotion, there must be something wrong.


    "Flower"


    "Flower"


    "Flower"


    The flower chanting was really loud, and there was even a person yelling that name from the hall Jack was seated in.


    "The hero has arrived; that''s why such a thing is happening." Samanta almost yelled that to Jack as the chanting of ''Flower'' was still in the air.


    Jack then saw the hero of the movie. He entered the hall with a smile; the level bubble on his head was glowing. Jack had never seen such a level before.


    Level - 134 Performer.


    "He''s a master in his craft," Jack murmured, as this was the first time Jack had seen someone with such a huge level.


    "Extraordinary, isn''t he?" Samanta asked, She was slowly clapping her hands.


    "He really is extraordinary. He has given me motivation to work hard." Jack has never felt inferior, or he would lose a fight with anyone till today when Azazel''s sword vibrated as soon as the hero, whose real name was Argun Allu, appeared.


    Argun, who was getting stared at by Jack, also noticed Jack''s gaze. He was also intrigued by this foreigner; he felt like he would almost lose in a fight, and then he also saw Samanta and smilingly nodded at her and then sat down in his seat.


    "Yeah? His real name is Argun Allu, "Samanta said.


    As the movie started to play, everyone was quiet; only Jack felt a gaze on him; he looked at the person to see who was intently looking at him.


    It was the girl called Rasleela; she was even waving her hand at him.


    Jack smiled awkwardly, then the hall went black to show the movie on the screen.


    The movie was nice; the villain theme really did justice to this movie, as everyone was clapping. Argun went to the stage, which was just ahead, and gave a speech to everyone present.


    "Although you don''t pay for the tickets, you have to pay now; it''s kind of a ritual," Samanta said, and then she took out 1001 INR from her purse and gave it to a person who was collecting cash; everyone was participating with a happy face. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack looked at his suit''s pocket; there was tons of INR in it, as the currency was not that valuable compared to the euro.


    Jack pulled out a stack of 200,000 INR and gave it to the person; the person wasn''t a bit shocked, just looked at Samanta with a smile. Explore stories at empire


    Samanta, shaking her head, took out a 1 INR coin and gave it with Jack''s money.


    "Thank you, ma''am." The person left with the money to the next person.


    " It''s kind of like a good omen to mix your cash with a one Coin," Samanta tried to explain the local culture to Jack.


    "Is it like mandatory?" Jack asked.


    "No, it''s like a good luck charm," Samanta said.


    Then both Samanta and Jack looked at the approaching Argun Allu.

 Chapter 129 Pepstein Island.

    "Samanta, it''s been a while," Argun said. He was smiling and mostly looking at Jack, who gave him a dangerous feeling."Been a while, Argun. Meet him; he''s Jack from Germany," Samanta introduced Argun to Jack.


    "Jack, this is Argun. You know what he does."


    "Hello, so are you guys? Dating?" Argun asked Samanta.


    "Well, yes," Samanta directly said; she was not even blushing.


    "Good for you. Take care of her; she''s like a little sister to me," Argun said smilingly, then patted Jack''s shoulder and left.


    Jack smiled and nodded his head; then, he also called the butler to ready his car.


    As soon as they left, Jack saw the whole focus of the crowd was on Argun.


    He was waving, and there was even kind of a human stampede started just to see him once.


    "They are behaving like he''s a god or something," Jack said smilingly, then he gestured to the security, which was far back, to protect Samanta.


    "In this day and age, people still do it; it always bewilders me," Samanta said, and then security opened an opening for them to go to their car.


    Jack and Samanta left the venue after the movie premiere; the security team bore the full brunt of the situation; the human stampede took its toll on them.


    Stay connected via empire


    "Should we have waited?" Jack asked; he was not sure how to deal with a situation like this.


    "Well, no, the mob won''t leave until they get to see you. If they can''t see Argun, then the next celebrity has to take the brunt," Samanta said, as her hair was waving in the air in the roofless car.


    As Jack was returning to the hotel with Samanta, he got a call from Heinrich.


    "Hello, Jack, it''s me." Heinrich''s charismatic voice came in; this was the first time in a while he had been calm.


    "I know, tell me, you''re supposed to be here tomorrow; where are you now?" Jack asked.


    "Well, the deal of that nuclear went well; I have a leftover of around 3 billion after purchasing everything," Heinrich said.


    "Alright, then we meet tomorrow?" Jack asked, as the car parked in front of the hotel.


    "Alright, I am already in Mumbai, by the way; tomorrow morning, sharp at 8, meet me in the Oberoi hotel," Heinrich said.


    "Well, I am staying here at the Oberoi hotel," Jack said, and then he grabbed Samanta''s hand while there were paparazzi taking photos of them.


    "Alright, I''ll come tomorrow in the morning; we''ll eat breakfast together," Heinrich said, then ended the call.


    "Who was it?" Samanta asked; she overheard about three billion something.


    "Business partner" Jack didn''t explain that much, as the more he did, the more unbelievable it would become.


    "Alright, I''ll go and take some rest; let''s have dinner together." Samanta said they parted ways at Samanta''s door.


    As she entered the door, Jack went to his room and sat on the couch to see the situation about Jackie.


    Jackie was the boy who was disturbing Theresa constantly, and with his hacking skill, Jack has made sure he gets to jail. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack searched the whole area where Jackie lives, didn''t find anything, then even hacked into Jackie''s phone again, but this time around there was nothing.


    "Where the fuck did this brat go?" Jack murmured as Jackie had vanished from the digital world; there was not even a footprint of him.


    "That motherfucker must have figured out something," Jack said. He was thinking about Jackie; he must have figured out his ability to hack or something and hid himself.


    Pepsin Island.


    Jackie, who Jack was searching everywhere for, was here. He was walking in a corridor of a huge villa, and from his face, there were tears coming down constantly.


    "I should have never fled the scene; the jail would have been better," Jackie said. He was only wearing a thong as he was walking.


    Jackie''s body shivered as soon as he saw the red door; his crying face became distorted, and his hand started to shake.


    He slowly, with horror in his face, opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, there was a person Jack would recognize in a heartbeat: he was fucking a dog.


    As soon as he saw Jackie, his serious and tense face relaxed, and his lips went wide with a smile.


    Seeing the smile on Alexander''s face, Jackie''s whole body shook; his knees gave up.


    "Ahahaha, no need to prostrate; yesterday I fucked your dick, and today I am not going to do that," Alexander happily said such a preposterous thing.


    "R... really?" Jackie asked, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes as he looked at Alexander.


    "Of course, today RaulTaul will fuck your dick," Alexander said, and then a maid came in with a dog with a leash in her hand.


    She was pinching her nose as the room smelled horrifying; the dog she came with was a mixed breed between Kangal and Sarabi.


    The dog was huge; as soon as it saw prostrating Jackie, its dick grew in size and dangled like a rubber rod.


    Jackie, seeing the dog bigger than him, fainted on the spot; as he opened his eyes, he saw the dog licking his face.


    "Wake up, idiot, Raultaul is waiting," Alexander''s voice came in; Jackie cried hard after that.


    The whole villa was hearing loud noises, but no one ever reacted, as this was a common occurrence on this island.


    Mumbai, India.


    Jack, after searching everywhere for Jackie, just dismissed the idea of that boy. .


    Then he searched for Yana, the person he lost his virginity to, and found some traces of her in the digital world; she just used some Chinese bank online and was not active anymore.


    Jack hacked her account and send 1,000,000€ to her and gave her a message in that account.


    ''Your Jack still misses you. I''ve already fulfilled my promise with your dad, so you don''t need to worry.''


    Shanghai, China


    Yana was reading a report when she got alerted. As she was the CEO of a new company here, she needed to be focused always.


    The alert came on her phone first, then a young man entered the room without knocking on the door.

 Chapter 130 The Island.

    Yana, who was seated in a revolving chair, looked up at the young man, who had just barged in without knocking on her office door. There was also a glint in her eyes.She hired this young man recently. He''s a very good IT guy, but to barge in suddenly like this into the CEO''s office, that''s too much.


    "What are you doing?" Yana asked, in her voice there was a little anger and shock.


    "Ma''am, your bank account has been hacked." The young man took big breaths with both of his hands on his knee.


    Yana looked at her computer screen and clicked on her bank profile; the message Jack left made her smile.


    The young man who just entered was dazed seeing her smile. Yana, although average looking, was something else; she was extremely sexy.


    Your next chapter awaits on empire


    "Get out," Yana said, as she was reading the message Jack left her and the cash that just came in. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yana was struggling lately to maintain the business, and Jack''s huge gift came just at the right time.


    As she was thinking how to utilize the money, she suddenly saw the boy was still there as if she had to say it again.


    "Get the fuck out," Yana said; her voice was full of anger.


    "Ma''am, your bank account has been hacked. If you don''t give me permission, how do I help you?" The IT guy was almost yelling.


    "I know. Don''t yell stupid; get the fuck out," Yana replied, then pressed the SOS button as she didn''t like the glare from this young man.


    Security rushed in and grabbed the young man who was looking at Yana with a smile on his face.


    "Creep, motherfucker," Yana muttered while slamming the file on the table.


    Mumbai, India.


    Jack, who just sent the money, smiled as he saw the money getting converted into RMB.


    He understood Yana had received the money; he didn''t want to hack into her office cam because that would be creepy.


    Jack took a shower, then wore comfortable pajamas and sat in front of the fireplace. As the weather was chilly, he felt comfortable with his silk, custom-made pajamas and the fire.


    Jack then browsed the internet; he even tried to hack some computer from his phone.


    Jack was learning fast; with his super brain, he tried many things. He tried hacking with a phone, and he was successful in hacking some Twitter accounts.


    As he was browsing through the phone, the doorbell rang, and Jack opened the door from his tab, as it was automatic.


    The waitress entered the suite with a food cart that was loaded; she looked around and then saw Jack on the couch lazily lying down.


    "Sir, the food you ordered is here," the waitress called out to Jack.


    Jack, who was sure this was Samanta, didn''t even look back because he was so confident in his guess. Suddenly hearing an unknown voice, he was very surprised and looked back.


    "I didn''t order anything," Jack said.


    "But I did." Samanta''s voice sounded from behind the waitress; she was wearing a red-colored wrap as the weather was chilly.


    "Ma''am, do I serve it on the table?" The waitress smilingly asked.


    "No, I''ll do it; you can go." Samanta took the food cart in her hand and rolled it towards the dining table herself.


    Jack also stood up as he was hungry and wanted to eat as soon as possible; he closed the door after the waitress left and sat down at the dining table.


    "Have you heard? The stampede that happened today? A woman was killed in it," Samanta said. She gave a ''naan'' to Jack and some kebabs.


    Jack enjoyed the food with hands as he was getting accustomed to eating with hands in India.


    "That''s natural; with that crowd, I am surprised that only one woman died," Jack asked; he was so confused when so many people do this.


    "Yes, how is your food?" Samanta asked, as she was only looking at Jack, who was eating.


    "It''s really good," Jack said, then took a huge piece of chicken in his mouth.


    "I am a vegetarian, by the way," Smanta suddenly said. Jack, hearing that, only looked at Samanta and didn''t say anything.


    The next day, Jack woke up at 8 am in the morning; he was shocked to see Samanta on his bed and sleeping like a cat with him.


    Both of them were clothed, and Jack fell asleep when Samanta was still in the room, so he didn''t know what happened after that.


    Samanta can give a head massage; as Jack just lay down yesterday, she massaged his head, and he fell asleep.


    Jack instantly took a shower and got ready in 10 minutes, as today was the meeting with Heinrich, and the reason he came here had to be built as soon as possible.


    Jack left the room in a hurry after he just wrote a simple note that he''s going to a meeting.


    Jack directly went to the place; he was wearing a black turtleneck with a brown suit.


    As soon as he arrived in the private restaurant section, he saw some guards guarding a booth.


    Jack went there, and as soon as he went there, the guards saluted him and gave him a way to enter.


    Jack opened the curtain that was blocking his vision to see inside.


    Inside the booth Heinrich was seated in and was eating something like a pie; he gestured Jack to sit down beside him.


    "The surplus of 3 billion must be used well." Heinrich then wrapped his hand around Jackie''s neck.


    Jack, on the other hand, rolled his eyes; of course he''s going to use the money damn well.


    "Buy me an island worth 3 billion," Jack said.


    "Of course, of course, I have a friend who''s interested in selling you one of his islands that fits your description. I''ve already told you his name." Heinrich said, then he grabbed a chicken leg and munched on it.


    "I remember; his name is Ambani, right?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, but he doesn''t have any. I have another friend who has many islands; his name is Asani," Heinrich said.

 Chapter 131 The Island -2.

    "So what are we waiting for?" Jack asked."We''re waiting for Asani and this breakfast to be finished." Heinrich said this, and then a greasy leg piece went inside his mouth.


    Jack, shaking his head, took a nearby sushi and ate it; he was also hungry in the morning.


    As both of them were purely eating without any talking, Jack opened the Random Shop.


    [Random Shop: Blue Aston Martin Lagonda Taraf = 240,000€ | 22.23.42]


    Jack instantly bought the car, as the system deals were super cheap, and even if he sold the car, it would be beneficial, and he wanted a car.


    For emergency situations, like if he''s stuck somewhere, he could summon the car and just get out of there.


    After they were done eating and drinking milk tea in the hotel hallway with many guards, 18 cars with sirens came in. 17 of the cars were black, but the Maybach in the middle was white and spotless.


    Jack and Heinrich were looking at the entourage that just came in; the guards of that entourage were equipped with guns. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A middle-aged man came out of that white Maybach. He was wearing a navy blue suit, and he was accompanied by the manager of the hotel.


    A woman in a suit came directly towards Jack and Heinrich, and bowing her head, she whispered to Heinrich, "Mr. Asani is here."


    Heinrich nodded his head and gestured for her to let him come with his eyes.


    The women rushed towards Asani and whispered in his ear, and then Asani looked at Heinrich with a huge smile.


    Heinrich also stood up, as the person who was coming is worth at least 250 billion dollars; he has to show some respect.


    Asani took large strides toward Heinrich and hugged him, while Jack observed the fake interaction, sipping his tea.


    "Meet this young man, my son-in-law Jack. Jack, this is India''s biggest businessman, Asani," Heinrich introduced both of them.


    Jack got up from his seat, then shook Asani''s hand. Of course Jack saw the level 145 bubble on Asani''s head.


    "Jack Williams"


    " Ghauqam Asani "


    Asani didn''t feel much pressure from Jack, as Jack was only Level 69 Raid Boss.


    Jack, on the other hand, was feeling a little pressure from this man in front of him.


    "You want to buy an island that is hidden from the world and untouched, right?" Asani asked.


    "Yes, that would be perfect, and of course, the size needs to be a little bigger," Jack said. Now that he has a budget of three billion, he can buy a little bigger island.


    "That would be a little over budget for you," Asani said, as he had talked with Heinrich before, and Heinrich stated that the budget is around 1 billion €.


    "My friend, don''t worry about the budget; Jack here is a rich person," Heinrich smilingly said.


    "Alright, I have an island that exactly fits your demands," Asani said, then gestured towards the women to start the cars.


    Jack also called his butler, who came in with Jack''s Rolls-Royce Boat Tail.


    Asani looked at the Rolls-Royce; one of his eyebrows went up in shock as he also wanted this model, but nobody wanted to sell one.


    The Rolls-Royce was moved just behind Asani''s car, and Jack''s security team also made the whole entourage heavy with Heinrich''s security mixed in; it was as if a whole village was moving.


    The woman, who was also a personal secretary of the Asani, also called the local police because several CIPs were moving together.


    {CIP = Commercially Important Person}


    As the car started to move forward, Heinrich sat in Jack''s car as he was more comfortable with his son-in-law.


    In the halfway, several police Jeeps also followed behind them, and there were some who were clearing the path towards the port.


    The entourage was so grand that people were taking out their phones to click pictures.


    In India only heavyweight politicians get this kind of treatment; even they would lack just luxury cars.


    The entourage stopped in a port that was apparently owned by Asani and his company.


    The whole port was shut down for some time because of their arrival. Asani took them to his yacht, and the yacht moved fast towards a certain direction in the Arabian Sea.


    "This island I''m taking you to isn''t on any map, and there are no established ship routes, because this island is the final destination of the journey," Asani said as they stood on the deck.


    "So? It''s government-owned, right?" Heinrich asked as he was also enjoying the view of the Arabian Sea.


    From there, the background of the port, which they boarded the yacht, was getting smaller and smaller.


    "It is not government-owned. My family has owned this island for 70 years. We helped the government by purchasing it when they needed funds to rebuild the country after World War II. In fact, we even have a certificate of thanks from one of the nation''s greatest heroes. So, don''t worry about it," Asani said with a smile, proudly bragging about his family''s wealth.


    Heinrich rolled his eyes; if we had won the war, my son-in-law would have gotten this for free.


    It took them around 28 minutes to see the island and 2 more minutes to reach it.


    "The island is 45 square kilometers, perfect to build a city, and the trees are here untouched. I am selling this family property because I am in need of huge cash flow," Asani said as he got down from the yacht with many difficulties because there was no pier.


    Jack just jumped down from the yacht and then looked around the island; the island was very beautiful and lonely; there was no island or even sand bed around.


    "I like it," Jack said; this was perfect for everything he had dreamed of.


    Enjoy more content from empire


    "Of course, how much is this Asani?" Heinrich nodded his head at Jack, then looked at Asani and asked.


    "Five billion euros," Asani said, a sly smile playing on his lips. He was confident that a rich kid like Jack, spoiled and headstrong, wouldn''t rest until he got whatever had caught his eye.

 Chapter 132 The Future.

    "5?" Jack raised an eyebrow; this island is 5 fucking billion and not even a dollar."Yes, as it''s one of my family heirlooms, I should get this much," Asani said. He looked at and touched the nearby tree randomly, and there was a gentle smile on his face as if he were touching his little baby.


    Jack rolled his eyes; this man is a fucking clown actor.


    "Asani, I thought we talked about the budget being around 1 billion€ or so," Heinrich said; he was astonished at the price Asani was asking.


    "And I thought money was not an issue for this boy," Asani smilingly replied.


    "What''s the last thing you could do? Hearing your response, we''ll either stay or leave," Heinrich asked.


    "4 billion €, I already have an offer around 3.5 billion €, so don''t even try," Asani said while smiling.


    "Uncle, can I talk with you for a second?" Jack asked, then took Heinrich to a side.


    "Lend me 1 billion €; I need this island; it''s perfect," Jack desperately said. He can pay off the debt any time after he gets his hand on this island.


    "Boy, I said I would pay 1 billion € remember? I guess it''s time I fulfill my promise," Heinrich said. He was smiling and was looking at Jack as if he had done something great.


    "No, don''t pay for it. Just give me a loan; I would pay you back in a month," Jack said. He didn''t want to take Heinrich''s money because he was investing 40 billion, and Heinrich was only chipping in 1 billion euros, and looking at that smug face, Jack was sure Heinrich was up to no good.


    "No, I really can chip in with you on this," Heinrich almost insisted.


    "Uncle, don''t just give me the money as a loan; I will repay it double next month," Jack said confidently.


    "Alright, you win," Heinrich sighed with regret.


    I was hoping to get a percent ownership of this place one day.


    Jack and Heinrich came back to Asani, who was waiting for them on the yacht, inside the room where air conditioning was active.


    He was constantly sweating in the sun and sand of this island.


    Jack and Heinrich were also sweaty after their personal conversation; Jack jumped inside the yacht, and Heinrich took the escalator.


    "I will buy it for four billion, sir," Jack said happily.


    Asani was shocked, then looked at Heinrich with a grateful expression and said, "Thank you. I was in dire need of four billion dollars. If you pay me in euros, I would get some surplus too."


    The yacht moved towards the port they came from; the cars could be seen from far away, and the huge amount of people that were taking photos of their entourage.


    "It was nice talking with you, young man. I will see you in two days," Asani said, and then his car entourage left Jack and Heinrich on the port.


    Heinrich and Jack were looking at Asani''s car; they sighed together, and then both of them looked at each other and laughed hard.


    The butler that came with Jack was confused but didn''t interrupt them.


    Jack gestured the butler to come near him. The butler complied and came near Jack.


    "This is my uncle, Heinrich. Uncle, this is one of the best staff of that hotel; his name is Mr. Yash." Jack introduced the butler to Heinrich; both of them looked confused.


    "Well, my uncle here wanted a personal butler. Would you like to give your service to him?" Jack said, as the butler was a very high-level ''Raco,'' and he wanted Heinrich to hire this butler.


    "Of course, if you pay me enough, I will give you my service, sir," the butler bowed and said. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I wanted a butler?" Heinrich looked confused, then looked at the butler closely; he smiled and nodded his head.


    "I really want a butler. What''s your salary in this hotel?" Heinrich asked, He was thinking, in INR, what can his salary be? 2 million? I can buy him. Experience new tales on empire


    "Well, my salary is yearly based; it''s 5 million with free medical insurance and a pension plan," Butler said in a serious manner.


    5 million INR is maybe around 60K €, that''s easy.


    Heinrich, thinking this, said, "Alright, I''ll double it."


    "Well? Are you sure? 10 million dollars? Nice, nice. Butler''s smile widened with happiness, and he even shook hands with Jack as if Jack was the mastermind behind this.


    "Dollar? Your salary is in dollars? What the fuck?" Heinrich was instantly enraged; there''s a huge difference in INR and USD.


    "Just hire him; you won''t regret it," Jack said. He was certain this uncle of his would need a bodyguard of this caliber soon.


    "Alright, if Jack says so, I''ll give you an appointment letter when I go back to Germany," Heinrich said.


    "Alright, sir." Butler saying this opened the Boat Trail''s door for both of them.


    As the car started to go forward, Heinrich comfortably sat down in the car and relaxed.


    "This car is nice; I should get a Rolls-Royce," Heinrich said while seating more comfortably.


    "Yeah, you should get one," Jack said. He was looking at the stalls on the road; the street food section was crowded.


    "Sir, Want to try some street food again?" Butler asked, as he was driving the car.


    "No," Jack said, last time his mouth burned because the dish was so spicy.


    "He wanted to take 1 billion € as an advanced payment; I dismissed the idea," Heinrich said.


    "Well, I need that island by hook or crook," Jack said. The island was the future he was planning; if he gets this island, the journey next will be smooth.


    "What facilities do you want to build first?" Heinrich asked, as he was responsible for the whole construction.


    "Build me the technology lab first," Jack said; he has an idea of what to do and how to do it.


    "Technology? I thought you were going in the medical route. Heinrich was confused with Jack''s decision.


    " You''ll understand soon enough; I have to pay you back first, right? So do that," Jack smilingly said.

 Chapter 133 Lets make an AI.

    As the car stopped in front of the Oberoi hotel, only Jack came down, as Heinrich was staying at another hotel."Boy, The day after tomorrow, bring your ID; we''ll register the island in your name. Saying this, Heinrich nodded, then the butler just drove the Rolls-Royce forward.


    "Yeah, bring my car back ASAP," Jack said.


    Register the island in my name? Were there any options from the beginning? It''s my fucking money, my fucking island.


    Jack, rolling his eyes, went inside the hotel. As it was afternoon, he didn''t feel like eating lunch, so he just took some snacks from the hotel buffet and ate them while going towards his suite.


    Reaching his suite, Jack sat down, and cracking his neck, then he got a call from Emma.


    Emma usually doesn''t disturb Jack, so Jack was surprised to see Emma''s call.


    "Hello," Jack said. He then looked through the laptop of the hotel, and he was an avid user of the AI, and this AI seems to be not up to par.


    "Hello, Jack, How are you?" Emma''s sweet voice came in. Continue your journey with empire


    "I am good; how are you? Is everything fine?" Jack asked.


    "Everything is fine. I was missing you here. I feel alone. You didn''t say the property would be this big. Last night, there was a heavy rain here. I needed to give some leftovers to the maids, and I needed a car just to deliver it." Emma was talking nonstop.


    "Why didn''t the maid come to you?" Jack asked; he was surprised Emma was this eager to give leftovers to the maid.


    "Well, the maid is pregnant, and I am kind of taking care of her, I mean, you know," Emma said.


    "Oh? That''s actually good. Make yourself busy," Jack said while typing on the keyboard at 90-100 WPM.


    He was still unsatisfied with the AI and decided to create one.


    "Hey, are you busy?" Emma asked.


    "A little. How about I call you tomorrow?" Jack said as his mind was fixed on the AI thing.


    "Alright, I love you, bye." Emma saying this ended the phone call.


    Jack was more concentrated on the AI because he thought it would be easy, and with the current AI technology and those tech giants, he would be at a great advantage, but looking at the AI in front of him, Jack was disappointed.


    "These are all shits. Looks like I have to do it myself," Jack said, then put down his phone on the side. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Threw his overcoat to the bed and started coding; he bought a server from his card, and it didn''t even take half an hour to build a website on it, then tried to make an AI before the computer started to get slow, and he almost punched the whole thing.


    Shaking his anger, he got up and went to the gym. The AI he wanted to build is for Future Island, where he would use it for many things, but the available ones can''t do shit.


    Coming back from the gym, Jack took a shower, and seated inside the bedroom, he looked at his balance.


    [ Balance: 250,000,000 € ]


    "Let''s see what we can do with it. I''ll have to use the guest section of that apartment of mine," Jack said; his plan was to utilize what he has now.


    As Jack was thinking about his apartment, he remembered Honey Leone; she almost cried with pleasure last time.


    "Well, she costs a lot." For one night or day, she charged him a whopping 10 million €.


    "It was fun, though. Her ass was great to fuck," Jack reminisced about how sexy the situation was.


    "I should fuck that chick too. What was her name again? Alyia Badd? She''s hot, kind of." Jack smiled a little creepily, then, shaking his head, he dismissed the whole sex thing for now and concentrated on the computer.


    This time he was not coding; he was searching for the best parts online and looking at the cost and unavailability in India. Jack decided to import the whole thing.


    Jack calculated the whole cost; it will be somewhere around the 10 million € range, and if it''s imported, then maybe with tax, maybe around the 15 million € range.


    Building a damn computer in 15 million €, that''s life.


    Jack smiled and looked at his phone, which he would need now because he needs to call Luxaviation.


    He was using his VIP status; he needed something so big, and they would take a cut, so he called them directly.


    "Hello, Mr. Williams, How can we help you?" an elegant voice came in from the other side of the phone.


    "Hello, I need a service from you guys; I need to import something heavy," Jack said. It really was a heavy thing.


    "Sir, Of course we can''t say no to you. What is it that you want to import, and where is it from?" the women asked.


    "Well, give me your mail, and I''ll just give you a list; after securing everything, just give me the price." Jack said his guess was that Luxaviation would cost approximately 2 million €, and the stuff he was importing would cost 10-12 million €, and the tax would be around 4-5 million €, so the max cost will be around 19-20 million €.


    "Yes sir, I will message you our email. Is there anything more?" The woman with the elegant voice asked.


    "No, just procure everything as soon as possible," Jack said, then ended the call.


    As soon as he ended the call, the bell of his suite rang. Jack opened it with his phone, as he had hacked the door with his phone when he was feeling bored.


    Samanta entered the room; she was looking around to find Jack. Jack was sitting in the living room at the work table.


    "Why do you look disheveled?" Samanta asked; she was smirking because she had never seen Jack in such a condition before.


    He still looks cute, my heart. Stop!!


    Smaanta secretly touched her chest area, and her heartbeat was beating like a drum.

 Chapter 134 Shocking the whole Fucking World.

    Samanta then went ahead and touched Jack''s disheveled hair and tried to comb it with her fingers."So? What made you go crazy?" Samanta asked, as Jack''s disheveled hair was because of frustration.


    "Yeah, I almost punched this computer. Sit down." Jack, grabbing Samanta''s hand, took her to a couch and pushed her gently to sit down.


    "Sit here; I''ll just mail someone then come back." Jack, saying this, seated in front of the computer, typed all the things he needed and his apartment address to deliver the items there.


    After doing all that, it took Jack around 15 minutes to write everything down in the mail.


    He then got up and walked to Samanta and sat down on the comfy couch. Samanta was patient enough to just sit down calmly; she didn''t even use her phone.


    "So what kind of work would make my Jack so frustrated?" Samanta calmly brushed Jack''s hair with her fingers as he lay down on her lap.


    "I was just angry at the computer; I used 2 hours to do something, and the result was a failure. If the technology had been better, I am sure it would have worked," Jack said. He was so close to making a breakthrough, but the computer in the hotel betrayed his expectations.


    "Well, there are failures in everything. Take me, for example. I used to think I was a failure until I learned more and more and expected many things in life, so be calm and patient." Samanta tried to give advice to Jack, who was a little upset.


    After getting the system, Jack has rarely faced any setback; it was the first time he failed to make something, so he was a little upset. His agitation also comes from his [Aura of the Emperor]; this skill, although it gives him parallel aura and authority, has side effects that are also very clear.


    As soon as Jack got the ability [Aura of the Emperor] with unimaginable aura and suppression, he also got the feeling that he was the emperor of the world.


    As an emperor, Jack''s personality changed from a meager student to an emperor of the world with a money-generating system; the dramatic change in his status made his personality this way.


    "Yeah, I will behave myself," Jack said in his voice, and there was a tiny bit of regret.


    "You better, So what is it that you actually do?" Smanata asked again; she was sure Jack was some kind of big shot now, because he heard when he was talking about money in the car. Three billion € like it was nothing.


    "Well, I am a researcher; I research *Ring Ring*." As soon as Jack wanted to explain what he researched, both his and Samanta''s phones rang together.


    Both of them looked at each other and smiled. Jack got up from Samanta''s lap and took his phone from the computer desk where he was working before.


    Samanta also took her phone from the tea table, which was in front of her; it was her father that was calling her. Experience more tales on empire


    Jack also looked at the caller ID. It was Heinrich. Jack sighed and then picked up the phone.


    "Jack, my boy, ahahaha, where are you? Have you looked at the TV?" Heinrich''s loud voice came in.


    "No, I haven''t," Jack responded.


    As Jack received Heinrich''s call, Samanta at the same time received her father''s call.


    "Ela My baby, Where are you? Have you watched the TV?" Her father''s question was the same as Heinrich''s.


    Heinrich''s and her father''s both asked very loudly on the phone that both Samanta and Jack looked at each other and smiled.


    " No, Appa I haven''t seen the TV, why?" Samanta calmly asked.


    "JUST LOOK AT IT!" Both Samanta''s father and Heinrich said loudly.


    Jack, nodding his head, took the remote from the table while he was holding the phone and turned the TV on.


    Samanta''s father ended the phone call without even saying bye. She was astonished and surprised, but she didn''t mind as she was smiling while looking at the phone.


    As Jack turned the TV on, both Jack and Samanta looked at the TV, which was supposed to be a shocking spectacle.


    "Boy, I''ve done it," Heinrich''s loud voice yelled at Jack''s ear.


    Jack and Samanta saw a commercial was being played; every channel was showing the same commercial; it was a commercial from Pfizer. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s from the government," Jack said as he sat down while grabbing Samanta''s hand on the couch.


    "Of course it is boy, who runs the government.? Those Horsemen''s, and it is one of their company that is selling world-breaking serum," Heinrich said, as Jack was holding the phone in his left hand.


    Jack and Samanta watched the commercial that had been playing for a while. It featured a doctor and a person without arms or legs. The doctor handed the person a bottle of blue Pfizer medicine. After drinking the entire bottle, the commercial fast-forwarded ten minutes, showing a clock to indicate the passage of time.


    After ten minutes, the ad resumed; the doctor was seated, and the person without limbs was lying down.


    Suddenly the person jerked, and his limbs began to grow from where they should naturally be, emerging as if they had always been there.


    The whole thing was shocking; Samanta''s face was wide with shock; she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Boy, look at what you''ve created. Thank me later¡ªI''ve already secured your name as the inventor of this serum," Heinrich said with a laugh.


    "What do you mean? Do I get a royalty?" Jack asked.


    "No, you''ve sold the whole thing. It''s just there will be a name of the inventor on the package of each drug, and guess what name it would be?" Heinrich said proudly.


    "Jack Williams?" Jack asked the question without any expectations, as he has already sold the whole right to that product.


    "Correct, but there''s another word you''re missing," Heinrich mysteriously said.


    "A word? Which word?" Jack couldn''t guess any other word on his name because there was none.


    "Dr. You''re missing the doctor part. The name on that package is Dr. Jack Williams," Heinrich said the shocking news.

 Chapter 135 100, 000,000,000 $.

    "Dr.?" Jack asked questioningly. While glancing at Samanta, because he said he was a doctor and researcher to Samanta.Experience tales with empire S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, yes, without a medical degree, how could you possibly create a medicine? So, they''ve added that requirement. I''ll have him draft some solid documents for you as well since he''ll definitely want to buy your newly invented drug," Heinrich said, eager to leverage his connection with Albert, the CEO of Pfizer, to secure Jack a fake degree.


    "No need for that; I''ll just go and take an examination. Just arrange me some nice university, and I just want to give the examination because I already possess the knowledge." Jack said he was eager to get many certificates without cheating.


    "Alright, I''ll look into it." Saying this, Heinrich ended his call.


    As soon as he ended the call, Jack got another call from Luxaviation. Jack received it, of course.


    "Sir, the items you listed are extremely costly, and our company policy doesn''t allow me to proceed any further without receiving any advance payment. I hope you don''t mind." The elegant voice came in again.


    "Alright, how much is the total bill?" Jack asked, then he got up from the couch and sat in front of the computer desk.


    "Sir, the items you''ve listed are extremely rare and unavailable in most cases..." As the elegant voice was babbling, Jack felt bored because he knew they just wanted his money.


    "Just get to the point," Jack said; his voice was a little frustrated.


    "Yes. It will cost you around 24 million €. Advance payment should be at least 30%, the woman on the phone said.


    "Alright, should I pay into the same account where I pay for the flight?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, that would be, oh my! I see you already paid 7.2 million €. Thank you. We''ll deliver the items by the day after tomorrow because they need to be procured. An elegant voice said and waited for Jack to end the call.


    Jack ended the call after paying a 30% advance; he wanted those machines as soon as possible. He will start a mini laboratory in his apartment.


    "Jack, you didn''t feel shocked to see such a thing?" Samanta asked; she was quite shocked. The advertisement was not even fake, and she had watched the ad like 10 times already.


    "That''s a major breakthrough in the medical field; I am happy for it." Jack smiled; he was actually a little surprised by the effects these potions have on people.


    "Yes, it really is. If that''s how it really works, even I would donate for limbless people," Samanta said. If you donate for someone and can instantly see its results, well, that''s a nice thing.


    Jack looked at Samanta with a shocked expression; he didn''t think this through. The advertisement was not for limbless people at all; it''s for the people that donate.


    The clock was displayed as a statement to all the donors, showing them that their contributions were making a visible impact. With just a little patience, their donations could transform someone''s life. By helping create an able-bodied individual capable of working, their generosity transcended the value of a mere donation, leaving a lasting legacy of change.


    "Thank you." Jack kissed Samanta''s cheek and sat down at his computer to see the website of the medicine.


    Apparently the queue was full, and the website was not even letting him in.


    "Well, you can''t. Look here," Jack showed Samanta the computer screen and the crashed server.


    "Well, expected as much because it''s really life-changing, and people would grab it even if it''s costly," Samanta said smilingly.


    Jack nodded his head and got up from the chair and sat down on the couch again; he was guessing the sales would be outrageous.


    As he was thinking about sales, he got a call from an unknown number. Jack stood up while gesturing to Samanta that it would take one minute.


    "Hello?" Jack received the call, as not many people knew his number or him.


    "It''s me, Albert, Dr. Jack," Albert, the CEO of Pfizer, called Jack.


    "I am not a doctor, so how is it? It''s profitable, right?" Jack asked a little mockingly as Albert wanted to buy the medicine for 10 million € at first.


    "Boy, You''re more than a doctor; you''re a walking miracle. Our boss wanted to meet you, but he has some urgent issues, so it will be postponed. But if you have any ideas, you can directly call me at this number," Albert said, as he was more interested in Jack now.


    "Alright, Tell me about the sales. How is it?" Jack asked again; he knew it was a very secretive thing. Even in the top echelon of the company, he still needed an idea.


    "Well, we''re selling $10,000 each, and we''ve got around two million preorders," Albert said honestly.


    Jack raised an eyebrow hearing that, because that''s only twenty billion dollars in sales, which was not bad considering it''s all preorders. After the product touches the hospital shelves, it will boost the sales, and there will be never-ending sales too.


    "Well, you''ve invested 40 billion to buy the formula, so you''re not even break-even," Jack said.


    "Not really. Our company''s stock price has gone up from 70 billion dollars to 150 billion dollars, and there is more to it than meets the eye. We''ve got donations in charity of about 2 billion dollars, so you can say we are profitable right now; we''ve had a hundred billion increase in our monetary number," Albert said. His tone was calm; he didn''t want to offend Jack, so he said the truth.


    "Where are you building the production line?" Jack asked, as an inventor of the drug, he has the right to know this.


    "We''ve built one here in the states; this is the initial and small line. We''re planning on building it in Africa, Nigeria, I guess," Albert said.


    "Alright, well, maintain the quality; I''ll see you around," Jack said, then ended the phone call.


    "Who was it, Jack?" Samanta asked; she wanted to know more about Jack now; she was getting serious about a boy half her age.

 Chapter 136 Lets make an AI - 2.

    "He was just a buyer¡ªhe purchased a product from me," Jack said as he tossed his phone onto the couch. Without missing a beat, he wrapped his arm around Samanta''s waist, pulling her closer.""You''re getting bold," Samanta said, but she resisted.


    "Well, when are we going to eat dinner?" Jack asked, as he moved his lips closer to Samanta''s, who very boldly didn''t move her lips. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t know; I didn''t order anything today. I thought we would go downstairs together and eat dinner," Samanta said as their lips were almost touching.


    "Let''s go then?" Jack asked, as he wanted to move backwards, but suddenly Samanta kissed him hard.


    Jack took her to the bedroom while they were desperately ripping the clothes on their bodies.


    After one and a half hours, Jack and Samanta were quietly walking towards the personal dining room Jack had booked.


    "You''re good," Samantha said while there was a satisfied smile on her face. Experience more content on empire


    "You''re not bad yourself," Jack said teasingly.


    As they walked towards a room that had a red door, the doorman opened the door for them happily.


    After entering the room, Jack and Samantha saw a red table that was decorated with red roses, and the chairs were also red.


    Jack took the lead, guiding Samantha to her seat with a gentlemanly touch before settling into his own. As they sat, the atmosphere shifted, the bright, cheerful light dimming into a soft, intimate glow.


    The first dish was a light one as a starter. Jack has booked a 13-meal course, so there were more to come.


    "Why did you choose the whole menu to be veg?" Samantha asked as she wiped her mouth with a napkin after the meal.


    "Well, I wanted you to enjoy your meal with me, and I mean a full meal," Jack said sweetly.


    "You''re so sweet; I bet you''ve got a bunch of girlfriends," Samantha said while getting up from her seat.


    "I actually don''t have much," Jack said, considering his wealth now. Even Andrew Late has more girlfriends than him.


    "So you have some. At least you''re honest. I am going to be honest with you as well," Samantha said as they reached Jack''s room.


    "Tell me," Jack said while looking at her in the eyes in a serious manner.


    "It''s not that serious; I am resuming my work tomorrow; I can''t delay it any longer," Samantha said.


    "You mean you''re shooting for a new movie? Can''t you go after one more day?" Jack asked.


    "Nope, I''ve already postponed the shoot for two days; I can''t do more. Give me your contact number and address in Germany so that I can find you at least," Samantha said, then hugged Jack tightly.


    After the hug, she took Jack''s number and the Palace''s address from Jack and left, as she had a flight to catch early in the morning.


    "I''ll miss her," Jack muttered, shaking his head. He then retreated to his room, where he fell asleep until the next morning.


    Jack went to the gym to do some exercise, and after coming back and taking the shower, Jack sat down to eat breakfast alone as Samantha was no longer here.


    While eating something called ''Shahi Parata'' With many types of chicken, Jack''s favorite was ''Butter Chicken.''. Then he opened the system random shop.


    [Random Shop: Crown Building = 200,000,000 € | 22.00.02]


    Jack was astonished to see a building worth that much; he doesn''t know if he should get it. He checked his balance in his mind.


    [ Balance: 244,000,000 € ]


    Jack, seeing the balance, just purchased the item; a file appeared in front of Jack, and there was an address written on it.


    The Crown Building, located at 730 Fifth Avenue in Midtown Manhattan.


    "So it''s in the USA?" Jack said, although he didn''t know where Crown Building was, he knew Manhattan was in the US.


    The file contained many signatures and many proofs that the building was Jack''s and Jack was the legal owner of the place.


    Jack just put out the papers to the place where he is putting money, inside his room into the cupboard.


    After placing the file inside, he got a call from Luxaviation. Jack received the call as he wanted the delivery as soon as possible.


    "Hello, Sir, we''ve procured everything on the list you''ve provided, and we''ll be delivering the goods today in the evening." The elegant voice who Jack talked to yesterday said this.


    "Alright, I''ll be there," Jack said while smiling, as tomorrow was the date of meeting Asani to buy the island, so if he started to work today on Ai, maybe around tomorrow he can finish making the Ai.


    Jack, after eating lunch, left for his apartment because he was eager to make the AI; the world will get shocked again to know this much technology could exist.


    "But this is for personal use, so the world should be in a dark," Jack said while the butler was driving his Boat Tail.


    The scenes were beautiful, the Arabian Sea was calm, the shores were full of people, and there was street food almost everywhere.


    As Jack reached the building, Jack saw many small, black-colored, super-techy vans were standing in front of his car.


    The black van moved to give Jack''s car a way to enter the building.


    "Stop, the car," Jack said, as he got out of his car and called the Luxaviation because he was sure these Black vans were here for him.


    "Hello, Mr. Williams, Your delivery is on its way, almost there. The lady''s voice came in; she was giving Jack some consolation.


    "I think the delivery is already here. Who''s delivering it? Tell him to call me," Jack said, then ended the call.


    Jack then stood in front of his car and waited for whoever was responsible for delivering the goods.


    As he was waiting for the call, a middle-aged man came running from inside one of the black vans and rushed past Jack and dialed Jack''s number.


    Jack didn''t receive the call; he simply walked to the man.

 Chapter 137 Lets Make an AI - 3.

    "Hey, it''s me, Jack," Jack said while tapping on the middle-aged man''s shoulders."Sir, I was just calling you." The middle-aged man first looked at Jack from head to toe, then smiled in relief.


    Jack, dressed in an immaculate white overcoat paired with a matching white suit, pants, and shirt, complemented by a coffee-colored tie and shoes, looked like something straight out of a fairy tale¡ªa strikingly elegant, white-clad male version of Cinderella.


    "Alright, Stop staring at me; you''re giving me the creeps," Jack said, then walked towards the building while his Rolls-Royce and Black Van followed him to the garage.


    The security in the building came to Jack with a smile; Jack grabbed a bunch of 2K INR from his pocket and gave them.


    "Sir?" The security of the building was astonished to receive 32K INR in cash.


    "Help them out. There''s a lot of cable; don''t miss anything down here. I''ll be upstairs." Jack pointed at the 7 Black vans and said.


    The security guard smilingly nodded his head and went in the van''s direction to help out.


    Jack took the elevator. Butler was with him, and the middle-aged person was, although hesitating, he still went inside the elevator.


    "Sir, We''ve procured everything you mentioned in your mail; the only thing I missed was the ''Nexans'' cable you mentioned. A middle-aged man said as he was flipping the book in his hand, and there was also a pen in his hand.


    Jack looked back to the idiot who just brought everything without a cable; the middle-aged man didn''t notice Jack''s gaze at first, but when he did, he stammered and said, "B...Belden, I''ve brought Belden Company''s Industrial Grade Copper Cable."


    "Belden is not bad as well." Jack nodded his head and relaxed because without cables the system won''t work.


    As Jack reached the 52nd floor, the huge door of his apartment was in sight. Butler ran and pressed the card and opened the door for Jack.


    Experience tales with empire


    The middle-aged guy who was Indian and was a delivery head of Luxaviation in India was astonished at Jack''s grand apartment.


    Jack, entering the apartment, looked at it; the whole floor was empty. Jack decided to occupy the whole 52nd floor as his AI computer.


    Jack gestured to the bedrooms to be the server room, as he didn''t believe in Google or anything cloud-based companies or tech giants; he wanted to build it himself.


    "Sir, you''ve ordered around 21 monitors. Which one will go where?" A middle-aged man asked; the setup Jack ordered was complicated.


    "Use these bedrooms. Ten monitors are in each bedroom; the biggest monitor would be here, in the living room, powered by 20 CPUs." Jack said.


    "Yes, sir. Should I mix the AMD and Intel CPUs, or should they be placed in different rooms?" middle-aged man was asking and taking notes.


    "Of course not. Put them in the different rooms. Okay, tell me what equipment you bought. Let''s start with AMD CPUs. Jack asked as he searched for something to sit on, but as the apartment was empty, he just stood by the window.


    "Yes, sir. For the AMD CPUs, you selected the AMD EPYC 9654 Processor with dual sockets, providing each PC with two processors. Each PC will also be equipped with four AMD Instinct MI300X GPUs. For storage, you''ve chosen Samsung PM1733 1TBx10 SSDs per PC, complemented by a Seagate Exos x20 HDD backup shelf offering approximately 900TB per system. The backup server will have the same SSD and HDD configuration. For RAM, each PC will feature Crucial 4TB DDR5 ECC modules in dual configuration. Networking will be handled by NVIDIA Spectrum Ethernet Switches and Mellanox ConnectX NICs, delivering up to 400 Gbps. Power will come from dual 5000W industrial-grade supplies by SuperMicro, supported by a 10,000W industrial-grade UPS from APC. Additionally, each CPU will have 50 IBM tape drives for final backups. To house these components, you''ve opted for custom-made Corsair server racks." The middle-aged man wiped sweat from his forehead, exhausted from merely listing the specifications of one computer.


    "That''s correct. That''s only AMD. I also ordered Intel. Alright, just tell me if the CPU is Intel Xeon Platinum 8490H with a dual socket, right?" Jack asked as he wanted to make sure there are 60 cores and 120 threads on each CPU.


    "Yes sir, as I mentioned before, I''ve only failed to get the cables you mentioned; everything else is fine," the middle-aged man said.


    "Alright, how much time would you need to complete this setup?" Jack asked as the setup was pretty big.


    "Sir, The components that were used in this setup are sensitive, and it will take some time for us to set up the whole thing, the middle-aged man said.


    "Alright, I''ll give you today; I don''t want any excuses." Jack waved his hand as the middle-aged man wanted to talk more.


    "I''ll go and buy desks and chairs and AC; the apartment is empty because it''s new." Jack saying this left with the butler, and while his car was driving from the gate of the apartment, he gestured with his eye to the gate security who was working hard.


    The security guard reassured Jack with a smile and a nod of his head.


    Jack left to get a desk, chair, and AC; as he looked through the window of the car, he saw rain pouring down on the Arabian Sea; from afar, he saw it was coming towards him; Jack smiled at such a scene.


    *RING-RING*


    Jack''s phone rang. Jack, seeing it was an unknown number, received the call because nowadays everyone was new to him. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hello sir, I am the manager of the building you own in Manhattan." A man''s voice came in.


    "Crown Building?" Jack asked.


    "Exactly, I wanted to congratulate you and let you know that every floor is full and demand is as usual high, but the thing is BVLGARI needs a new contract, as you''re the sole owner of the property; only your signature will allow them to..." As the manager babbled on, Jack was getting frustrated; he got the gist.


    "Okay, shut up and listen," Jack said.

 Chapter 138 Lets Make an Ai -4.

    "Yes, sir, I am listening." The manager stopped talking and went silent."How much time do they have? In the contract?" Jack asked.


    "It has a little more than two months," the manager replied, as he understood the new owner is a strict person.


    "Alright, In these two months, if I get time, I''ll come there. If not, I''ll call you and ask you to come where I am. I''ll compensate, of course," Jack said, then ended the phone call as he had reached an office near the building.


    "Sir, this is the place where they take custom orders." Butler said he has taken Jack to an interior designer who specializes in office decor. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, let''s go inside." Jack, nodding his head, came down from the car, and then he looked at the building. In front of him, it was a small building with only 12 floors.


    "Sir, Come this way; the interior office is on the 4th floor. Butler gestured for Jack to come with him to the elevator.


    Jack, nodding his head, followed the butler; he was mostly thinking about the island. He doesn''t have money on him, and if Heinrich failed to provide the finance, that will be bad.


    As soon as Jack and Butler came into the floor, they were greeted by the modern furnishings of the office.


    "Well, they passed the vibe check; let''s go inside and talk to the CEO," Jack said, and the butler followed along.


    The main door of the office was automatic, so it was no problem for them to enter the door, and seeing the office, Jack was impressed; he directly went to the reception desk, which was in the middle of the office.


    "I want my floor to be decorated. It''s an emergency request, so where should I go?" Seeing Jack the receptionist blush hard, then nodding her head, she said, "Our managing director is in the office; I''ll lead you to him."


    Jack nodded, then gestured to the butler to sit down. He went alone, following the receptionist.


    The managing director was a young man almost the same age as Jack; he was shocked to see Jack entering the door with the receptionist as he was watching some movies.


    The managing director stood up and shook hands with "Dhruv."


    Jack," Jack "said this, sat down, and the receptionist was still standing behind Jack.


    "Alright, Nisha you can leave us alone." The managing director gestured the receptionist to leave.


    "Yes, sir." The receptionist, who was busy staring at Jack, suddenly felt reluctant to leave the room, but she did after waiting for 10 seconds.


    "I am sorry, sir. So what can I do for you?" Dhruv asked, as he was eager to know if it''s work related.


    "I need you guys to decorate my office. I need several desks and chairs. You need to get in contact with this guy who is now setting up the floor with computers. I don''t care how you do it; I need this ready by the day after tomorrow," Jack said while he grabbed a pen and a paper and wrote the address down and the contact number of the delivery man.


    "Sir, it''s not impossible, but we''ll need to use a product we''ve already developed to save time. As for the cost, I can''t provide an estimate while sitting here," the Managing Director explained. He was being truthful; it was impossible for him to commit to a task without fully understanding its details.


    "Alright, here''s my number. I don''t care about the money, but seeing your integrity, I respect you," Jack said. "Call me when you have the details about the floors. I need the 52nd floor to be an office and the 53rd floor to be a home. Make it grand. As for the AC and fittings, estimate the cost and outsource the home interior work to someone else¡ªI don''t mind. You can take your time with the home interior, but the office must be ready by the day after tomorrow." He then called for the butler, who retrieved a briefcase from the car and came to deliver it to Jack.


    Jack pushed the whole briefcase in front of Dhruv and said, "Here is your currency: 2 million INR. It''s a deposit. Give a receipt or something."


    Dhruv took the briefcase first, then counted the money, then gave a receipt of advance payment and called an officer.


    "Alright, I''ll see you then." Jack stood up and shook hands with Dhruv.


    Explore stories at empire


    As Jack was leaving the building, he saw Dhruv taking the officer into a car going towards his apartment.


    "He''ll do it," Jack said as he watched Dhruv just vanishing into the traffic of Mumbai. The level bubble on Dhruv was Level 31¡ªInterior Designer.


    "Young Master, Should I drive back to the hotel?" Butler suddenly asked after 5 minutes of driving.


    "Where are you taking me?" Jack asked.


    "Well, I thought you loved to drive around this Arabian Sea. That''s why I was just taking you to Marine Drive and maybe some lighthearted snacks." Butler said.


    "Alright, but don''t put spice in my mouth again," Jack said, as he knew last time the butler was the one who gave him the spicy whatever that was.


    "How about I treat you today? On my favorite dishes," Butler offered.


    "Well, alright, but not a snack; let''s go for dinner as it''s already 7 in the evening," Jack said.


    "Alright, let me take you to a place." Butler said then took Jack to a local restaurant named Kebab Korner.


    As Jack went inside the restaurant, the atmosphere changed; as it was raining earlier, the wind seemed to be raging on.


    Jack, seated inside the restaurant, suddenly got a *ding* in his head.


    As Butler was busy ordering the food, Jack opened the system panel because nobody can see it anyway.


    [Time Remaining Till Doom: 29D.23HR.56M.54S.]


    The huge timer was ticking; the notification was for reminding Jack about the doom that was supposed to come.


    Jack dismissed the panel because he was trying his best here. As a person alone, he was trying his best.

 Chapter 139 Lets Make an AI - 5.

    The Kebab In front of Jack was a mouthwatering smell, and the big white bread was also smelling fine after it was polished with butter."Young Master, enjoy," Butler said as he seated in front of Jack and munched on the kebab.


    "Well, it''s good," Jack said, then took another bite of the kebab. The thing was not that spicy and was super delicious.


    "Of course, it''s my favorite place after all. Eat as much as you want; you doubled my salary after all," Butler said while stuffing his face with kebabs.


    "Alright, let''s order beer too." Jack said, then ordered beer as well. He remembered this old man was not poor at all; the ten million dollar per year was a huge salary.


    "Old man, Take care of that man; I will take care of you. The thing we''re fearing will come in less than a month; be alert always. Your duty maybe, or I hope, will be in the island I am building. If that''s the case, that would be very good; I hope we''re prepared enough." Jack said as he was stuffing bread after bread and kebab after kebab.


    "I understand, Young Master," Butler said while sipping his cola, as he didn''t drink any alcohol.


    "Why do you call me Young Master?" Jack asked suddenly.


    "Because you''re young, more importantly, I like you. I have a granddaughter. Want to marry her? She''s Level 78¡ªDancing Princess; you''ll make a great couple. The old man said he was talking very casually with Jack.


    "I don''t think I''ll make an ideal husband, ahaha, I have a bunch of girlfriends," Jack also casually said.


    "Well, I don''t mind. You''re capable. When the world will face darkness, maybe you can make her life brighter." The old man saying this stood up to order more food.


    "I can''t promise anything. Let''s see, introduce her to me when I am on the island," Jack said shamelessly.


    "Ahahaha, you remind me of myself when I was younger. Back then I used to sleep with many women." The old man became too friendly with Jack.


    *RING-RING*


    As Jack was eating with both hands, he suddenly got a call from an unknown number. Jack, finishing his dinner, went to the washroom while chewing his kebab in his mouth.


    "Hello?" Jack called back after finishing his dinner while drinking milk tea with the old man.


    "Sir, It''s Dhruv. I''ve looked at your apartment; it''s nice," Dhruv said.


    "Can you please get to the point?" Jack said as he enjoyed the warm tea, the atmosphere was cold, so the warm tea was nice.


    "Yes, it will take around 1 crore INR, only for your office to furnish and air-conditioning; there are more facilities that will come with it. The upper floor would cost you around 2 crore INR," Dhruv said.


    "Can you make the office functional in 2 days?" Have you talked with the delivery guy?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, I''ve heard he''s going to cooperate with us, and yes, we''re charging you for the emergency service we''re providing," Dhruv said.


    "Alright, start your work; I''ll send 1.5 crore INR to you by tomorrow," Jack said and ended the call, as the night will be sleepless for Dhruv.


    "Alright, let''s go. Take me to the hotel; I have a meeting tomorrow," Jack said, then got up to leave the restaurant as the rain was pouring hard outside. Both Jack and Butler were standing by the door as they didn''t bring any umbrellas with them.


    "It will take maybe 10 minutes for this downpour to be stopped. Young Master, we should wait inside." Butler was shivering with the cold, as he didn''t wear any winter clothes.


    "Just go and sit inside the restaurant. After that, the car has a heater, so you won''t feel so bad anymore," Jack said while staring outside, where many people were running and taking shelter.


    Suddenly a woman ran towards the restaurant door while clutching her handbag on her head.


    Jack gave her a way to enter, then focused on the rain again, as the rain was very beautiful.


    "Thank you," a sweet voice called out from behind Jack. He turned to see a woman brushing the rainwater off her clothes.


    "You''re welcome," Jack said smilingly, then didn''t look at the women again.


    The woman looking at Jack, who was almost as tall as the door, her eyes were shining.


    "Hey, do you live around here?" The women asked again.


    No," "Jack said; he was uninterested.


    "Do you..." as The women wanted to talk more. With Jack the Butler, who has now managed an umbrella from somewhere, ran past Jack and came back with the car.


    The women, upon seeing the car, became instantly more interested in Jack. The butler stepped out of the vehicle, opened the rear door where Jack usually sat, and then returned with an umbrella to escort him.


    Jack, nodding his head, got out of the restaurant without a care in the world, while the woman slammed her feet on the ground with frustration.


    The car was, as Jack said earlier, heated inside; the seating on the rear seat Jack relaxed. After a tiring day, he wanted to rest properly, as tomorrow he''ll be even busier.


    After reaching the hotel, Jack went to his room. Taking a relaxing hot shower, he went to sleep.


    The next day Jack woke up at 7 in the morning, took a jog around the hotel''s terrace garden, and coming back, he again took a shower and sat in the buffet to eat his first complimentary meal. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The meal was not bad; there were several English dishes on the menu, but Jack still chose the Indian one as he wanted to eat something spicy.


    *Ring ring.*


    Jack''s phone rang; seeing it was Heinrich, Jack received the call.


    "Hello, Boy, You remember what day it is today, right?" Heinrich asked.


    "Yes, did you manage the 1 billion €? We needed that," Jack asked.


    "Of course, I''ve managed it; don''t worry about it," Heinrich said.


    "Chinese cargo?" Jakc asked about the Chinese deliveries.

 Chapter 140 Crown Of the Emperor & Olivia O.

    "The Chinese developers are just waiting for my green signal. After signing the deal today, the ships will move," Heinrich said."Alright, Call Asani. Let me know when we move, and I need a yacht too, Uncle. A small budget yacht would be perfect, Jack said, as he needed a personal boat for going to the island.


    "Alright, let''s try a free parking spot at Asani''s Port, ahaha. I will see what I can manage; small yachts won''t suit you." Heinrich said.


    "Alright, let me know." Saying this, Jack ended the phone call. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After eating, Jack went to his room and opened the computer; watching some anal porn wasn''t bad.


    Jack saw the latest Samantha Saint porn; she looks better in real life, and that asshole was something else.


    Jack, after taking a shower, sat down and relaxed, and then he got a call from an unknown number again.


    Hmm, I am getting famous.


    Jack, thinking this received the call, was thinking maybe this was Asani.


    "Hello? Is this Jack''s number?" A beautiful female voice came in.


    "Maria?" Jack asked, as he still remembered the beautiful Maria''s voice.


    "Yes, it''s me. How have you been?" Maria asked.


    "I am fine. How are you? I hope I''ve solved your problem," Jack said, as Maria was facing a problem with her mother and her stepdad, and there was also a brat named Marsh.


    "Yes, my mother''s family is gone from here, but I don''t feel that good, so I am thinking about selling this house and moving to a new country," Maria said, as she was facing many things in life after her father died.


    "Oh? Any country you''re interested in?" Jack asked, as he wanted her to move out if she''s uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I was thinking about Germany. You''re there, right?" Maria asked with uncertainty.


    "I do live in Germany, but now I am living around India. Do you want to meet me? Before selling the mansion, visit me here in India, Jack offered.


    "Alright, I can do that. I''ll call you when I plan to come," Maria said.


    Alright," Jack said, ending the call as he wanted to see the daily random shop.


    [Random Shop: Crown of the Emperor = 700,000€ | 22.34.52]


    Jack, seeing this was a crown, shrugged his shoulder and bought the item. Does he have any options?


    A card came in his hand as usual. The crown on the card looked big; the whole crown was golden-colored.


    Crown of the Emperor: A crown only fit for the Emperor''s head; anyone else trying to wear it will have their head burst open. Can''t be seen or touched after wearing it. This crown can make the wearer control the will of weak-willed people.


    Jack, seeing the description, gulped, then summoned the crown; a huge, golden-colored crown appeared in his hand.


    The crown was laced with many gems. The crown was 1 foot in height and perfectly fitted wide for his head.


    Jack placed the crown on his head; the crown dissolved into nothingness, and Jack got a sensation that he has never felt, as Jack''s super brain started to move to know more about these feelings.


    "I believe I can control my mind way better and can force people to do my bidding." Jack opened his eyes after 20 seconds, and this was the first thing he uttered.


    Jack tried to calm his mind, and it was instantly calmed. Then he got out of his room, and there was a waiter who was knocking on the door of the next room.


    Jack used the power of the crown and said, "Go back; don''t come here."


    The waiter lowered his head in response and ran towards the stairs and vanished in a few seconds.


    "Well, this is powerful." Jack tried to touch the crown, which was not present anymore after dissolving.


    *RING-RING*


    Jack''s phone rang. Seeing it was Heinrich, Jack received the call.


    "Boy, Asani will come at 1 PM. He needed some documents from the government. You come to the port, the private one. I am here, and there''s a surprise for you." Heinrich saying this ended the call.


    Jack looked at his phone, then shaking his head, went inside his room and wore a silver shirt with a black suit and overcoat.


    Then, wearing a silver shoe that was custom made for him, he left the hotel; the butler was prepared with the car downstairs.


    "Sir, Private Port?" Butler asked as he knew the meeting was in the private port.


    "Yes, take me there," Jack, nodding his head, said.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the port. Jack got out of the car and gestured only to the butler to follow him and the security team to be with the cars.


    Heinrich was standing in the port; the private port was empty; only one huge yacht was standing there.


    "Boy, come let me show you," Heinrich held Jack''s shoulder and walked fast with enthusiasm.


    "How is this?" Heinrich said as he pointed to the yacht.


    "Is it good?" Jack said.


    "It''s very good. It''s called Olivia O, an 88-meter-long yacht, and free lifetime maintenance and service will also be provided for free," Heinrich said as he introduced the yacht.


    The yacht, to be honest, looked like a huge iron from the front, but the luxury was there.


    "It''s a two hundred million € range yacht. It''s a gift for you from us Reimanns," Heinrich proudly said.


    "What''s the catch, Uncle?" Jack asked, as the boat was too good a gift, and he was also taking a 1 billion € worth of loan from him.


    "Well, it''s nothing. As a son-in-law of our family, my father gifted this to you. He said, ''Give our little son-in-law this if he needs a yacht and cover every expense,'' so that''s why," Heinrich, shrugging his shoulder, said.


    "Come, let''s hop inside." Heinrich saying this took Jack inside; the yacht was big, and it can maybe accommodate 50-60 people.


    "He''s Captain Morgan. He''ll be your captain for this yacht." As Heinrich got on the yacht with Jack, a man in his late thirties came in to greet them, and Heinrich introduced him to Jack.

 Chapter 141 The 110 Shepherd.

    "Hello Sir, You can call me anytime, anywhere. I am also the manager here, so here''s my card. Morgan gave Jack a business card; from his accent, he seemed to be American."Alright, I think I will need you around here, Morgan, for a while," Jack said, and then Heinrich took him to the inner chambers of the yacht.


    "This will be your bedroom. Nice, isn''t it?" Heinrich asked; he was fascinated by the yacht.


    "It''s great, but tell me honestly¡ªwhy did your father give me this?" Jack knew that nothing in life comes without a price. If something appears to be free, it''s often the most expensive thing of all.


    "Well, my father gave it to you because the Shepherd contacted him. It''s a bit of a complicated story. One of the Shepherds reached out to my father since it was the closest yacht available for you," Heinrich said with a shrug.


    "Who the hell is Shepherd?" Jack asked.


    "Well, I told you about 11 Horseman, right?" Heinrich asked.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of them from you," Jack said.


    "Every Horseman has ten Shepherds they control; the Shepherds always control everything according to the Horseman''s will. Like previous COVID-19, it was first executed by a Chinese Shepherd," Heinrich said while seated on the bed.


    "So, you''re saying I am on the list of one such person?" Jack asked; he was intrigued by these Horsemen and Shepherd.


    "Yes, shepherds aren''t always wealthy. They''re usually individuals capable of influencing large groups of people," Heinrich explained.


    "So, I have to be careful?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, if one Shepherd takes an interest and you offend him, the other nine under the same Horseman will take offense as well. Sometimes, even the Horseman himself gets angry," Heinrich said, his voice tinged with frustration.


    Experience tales at empire


    "Sigh!! Alright, let''s deal one at a time," Jack said, and then he walked out of the yacht; Heinrich also followed Jack.


    "Look, Asani is here." Heinrich looked at the entourage that was coming directly at them.


    Asani directly came with lots of security, and three of them went inside the yacht and sat at the meeting table.


    "I hope the money is ready?" Asani asked.


    "Yes, the money is ready. Where are the papers?" Heinrich asked as he didn''t see the papers in Asani''s hand.


    "Well, there''s a problem with the boy. The Dev Swami wants to meet him, and if he agrees, then I can sell the island," Asani said. He was angry because he needed the money as soon as possible.


    "Who''s Dev Swami?" Heinrich asked, although he can guess who.


    "Shepherd, he''s from Bihar. He is too old to travel; otherwise, he would''ve been here. He is interested in the boy," Asani said.


    "What if I don''t meet him?" Jack asked.


    "Well, Boy, then you can forget about buying anything in India," Asani said with a smile.


    "Then, let''s hurry. If he wants to meet me, let''s go." Jack said he wanted to finish this nonsense as soon as possible.


    "Well, my plane is ready to fly to Patna. Let''s go and finish this," Asani said. He has a private plane, and he didn''t want to waste any time.


    "Alright, I''ve no objections," Jack nodded his head.


    Heinrich, nodding his head, got up from the chair. Three of them took a car to the airport; the private jet that was waiting for them was a Cessna Citation Mustang.


    Jack didn''t mind anything; he was getting angry because someone else was deciding for him.


    "Boy, don''t offend that person no matter what," Asani said, as Heinrich called Jack ''Boy,'' so Asani copied.


    "I understand," Jack said, his voice steady and calm. "Don''t worry about it. I need that island more than you think." His gaze drifted across the horizon, eyes narrowing as he imagined the vast potential of the place. The ideal location, the pristine environment, and the expansive size of the island¡ªeverything about it was perfect. It was exactly what he had been searching for, a place to build his vision, far beyond anyone''s expectations.


    It didn''t even take three hours for them to arrive at Patna. Patna was a city not that grand as Mumbai, but it''s not bad.


    "We''re going to Rajgir; look there," Asani pointed at a helicopter that was coming towards them.


    "Are we taking the helicopter?" Heinrich asked.


    "Yes, the palace is quite far," Asani said with a sigh, glancing at the fading light. "It''s already evening, and we''ll have to wait until morning. Dev Swami Sir won''t be meeting anyone now; it''s against his routine." He paused for a moment, as if reflecting on the long journey ahead. "We''ll find a place to rest for the night and head there first thing in the morning. It''s the only option, really." His tone was firm.


    "Let me talk to the helicopter driver," Asani said this and went towards the helicopter and was talking to him.


    "Uncle, this Dev Swami seemed to be a very dangerous guy," Jack said while he was looking at Asani, who was talking with the helicopter driver.


    "Yes, he''s a shepherd; you''ll know when you see him," Heinrich said.


    "Alright, the helicopter driver would drop us at the Patna Marriott Hotel. Let''s go," Asani said.


    Jack and Heinrich looked at each other, then, nodding their heads, went inside the helicopter. Heinrich was feeling uncomfortable for unknown reasons. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they landed on the hotel''s roof, the manager was waiting for them, as Asani was a CIP, and Asani has power almost everywhere in India.


    "Sir, welcome. As you''ve said, we''ve booked two rooms for you," the manager said while greeting Asani.


    As Jack and Heinrich went down and heard about two rooms, they were first shocked, then thought maybe Asani had other plans.


    "Yes, yes, two normal rooms would be perfect for the three of us," Asani said.


    Jack and Heinrich didn''t say anything as they were going downstairs with the elevator, but after coming down, they called Asani on the side.


    "Why did you book two rooms?" Jack asked.


    "You guys are father-in-law and son-in-law. I thought you''d be sleeping in the same bed," Asani said while making a face like, Is this even a question?

 Chapter 142 Dev Swami.

    "What do you mean?" Heinrich asked."Is this dude even serious?" Jack growled, slamming his hand on his thigh with a sharp smack. His narrowed eyes and furrowed brows betrayed his frustration as he shook his head, trying to process the absurdity of the situation.


    "Why are you reacting like that? It''s just cost-cutting," Asani said; he was not sure what he did wrong.


    "That''s why," Heinrich suddenly said as if he had an epiphany.


    "What? Why?" Jack asked, frustrated, when has he ever shared a bed with a man? And why should he? He could pay for his own fucking room.


    "The car''s, the car''s his entourage made up with, are all cheap," Heinrich said; now he understands why this Asani guy wears cheap clothes.


    "Look, if you have a problem, you can book your own room; I am not paying shit." Asani said, his voice a little angry, as the highest net worth individual here, he''s getting insulted.


    "We will do that," Jack, nodding his head, said.


    "Yes, I will take the room you booked," Heinrich said with a smile.


    Jack, although looking at them weirdly, didn''t mind. Asani and Heinrich walked forward while Jack went back to the reception.


    "Sir, How may I help you?" The receptionist, who was a man, asked.


    "I need a room for tonight, a premium room," Jack said while slamming his card on the desk.


    "Alright, we have an executive suite available. It will be costing you around 20K INR for the night," the receptionist said.


    Jack took back his card as it was of no use because it only has €. The receptionist, seeing this, thought, That''s weird; another cheapskate.


    "Here, I''ve got some cash in my pocket." Jack never travels without cash. If his card was not provided by the system, he wouldn''t have believed it. Banks can freeze your money at any time, and once you deposit your funds, they essentially become the bank''s money. Whether you get it back depends solely on their willingness to release it. This is why Jack always keeps cash on hand. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack pulled out two 2K bundles from his pocket, which was around 400K INR.


    "Sir, that''s too much," the receptionist said as he looked at Jack bringing out cash from the coat''s pocket.


    "I am not giving you everything; I am a foreigner, not stupid," Jack said while counting 10x2K notes.


    "Alright, Sir, Can you wait a few seconds while I call someone to take you to your room?" the receptionist politely asked.


    Jack, nodding his head, took the leftover money from the table, and putting it inside his suit''s inner pocket, went to the waiting area and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, he was given a hot coffee; Jack pointed at himself as if to ask, ''For me?'' The waitress blushingly nodded her head.


    Jack, nodding his head with a ''Not bad'' look, took a sip and took the magazine from the table in front of him.


    A person in a suit came in and waited for Jack to finish his coffee before approaching him and saying, "Sir, I am here to take you to your room."


    Jack stood up and looked at the watch in his hand; it was 7 in the evening, so he thought, why not just eat dinner and sleep peacefully?


    "Take me to the restaurant or buffet first," Jack said.


    "Yes sir, please follow me." The person in a suit understood and walked ahead to show Jack the way.


    "Sir, this is the restaurant; we''ve a Michelin Star chef making food today." The person in the suit showed Jack a dimly lit restaurant that was ''Only for Residing Guests.''.


    Jack went inside and sat alone at the table and ate his fill. Well, for an unknown place like this, the food was way better than expected.


    "Take me to my room," Jack said to the waiting suit guy.


    Suit guy, nodding his head, went ahead and took Jack to the 8th floor. The room was nice, although it''s only a 220€ room; the furnishings were nice.


    Jack, seeing the treadmill, removed his suit and ran on it for 2 hours straight.


    Then taking a shower, he sat down on the bed naked and slept peacefully.


    The next day he woke up at 6:30 in the morning. Waking up, the first thing he saw was several missed calls from Heinrich.


    Jack just took the hotel''s tab and ordered some food from the hotel, then got ready as he had already taken a shower before sleeping.


    After eating his breakfast, he called Heinrich. Experience new tales on empire


    "Hello, Uncle, When are we leaving?" Jack asked.


    "Why didn''t you receive my calls yesterday?" Heinrich asked first without answering Jack''s question.


    "Well, I fell asleep. Why?"


    "Well, that cheapskate Asani took me to the Michelin Star restaurant. Can you believe it? He treated me to good food," Heinrich said.


    "I''ve also eaten at the same restaurant; well, anyway, when are we leaving?" Jack said he didn''t want to dilly-dally the situation.


    "Now, come downstairs, and we go directly to the monastery," Heinrich said.


    "Monastery? Alright, wait," Jack, ending the phone call, went directly outside; he didn''t need to check everything before going out because he had a super brain, and he remembers everything.


    Going outside, Jack saw there was no one at the door. Jack confusedly looked around and then saw the suit guy from yesterday approaching him.


    "Sir, You''re to go to the top floor as Mr. Asani, and the helicopter is waiting for you, "the suit guy smilingly said.


    "Alright."


    "Boy, are you stupid?" As Jack reached the top floor, Heinrich''s voice came in loud.


    "Uncle, Let''s not talk about being stupid, Hwy. Did you say downstairs?" Jack said while clutching his seatbelt.


    "I did? Ahaha, my bad. Heinrich brushed it off like it was nothing.


    "It will take us 15 minutes in the chopper to get there," Asani said, looking down at the hotel they were in last night.


    As the time passed, Jack saw a huge field; it was just beside the mountain range, and there were several hundred thousand people sitting there.

 Chapter 143 Dev Swami -2.

    The hundreds of thousands of people were seated together, and there were no murmurs in the crowd.Jack, looking at the crowd, was astonished and was looking at the crowd with interest.


    "There are called Bhakt, devotees of the Swami," Asani said.


    "They are huge in numbers," Heinrich said as he looked at the crowd.


    "Did you know Bihar is home to over a hundred million people? And yet, this is nothing compared to that," Asani said with a laugh.


    "Alright, where are we going?" Jack asked, as he saw the crowd; he doesn''t feel comfortable with so many people, and many of them were looking up to them.


    "We''re just going to land on Swami''s Monastery," Asani said while pointing at a huge monastery in front of them.


    The monastery was so big that even from this far, Jack couldn''t see its end. The helicopter landed on clear ground inside the monastery.


    The yellow robe inside the monastery was common, and the trio that just landed looked a little weird.


    "Sir, Swami Ji is waiting," a priest came in; he was bald and, bowing a little, said to Asani. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [ ''Ji'' conveys respect or honor, commonly used in India.]


    "Alright, take me to him, please," Asani said.


    "Yes, please follow me," the priest said, then started to walk towards the biggest temple''s direction.


    "Swami Ji usually doesn''t have many guests, as he doesn''t like them very much, but today unexpectedly two guests arrived before you," the young priest said.


    "Oh! There are more guests here, with a total of three. Nice, "Asani said while smilingly.


    "You''re not a guest." The young priest laughingly said he doesn''t care about Asani, who''s a rich businessman outside.


    "I am not a guest? Then who is?" Asani asked, his tone a little angry.


    "Well, that young man is the only guest among you," the bald young priest said.


    "Is that so?" Asani just gritted his teeth in anger, as the priest was a person from the monastery.


    "So, who can be the guest? Only the people Swami called?" Jack asked.


    The bald priest stopped his movements and looked at Jack deeply; his eyes were murderous, and then he said with anger, "Swami Ji, use Ji after saying Swami Ji''s name. If you''re not a guest, I would have personally kicked you out."


    "Sorry about that," Jack said, as he was not accustomed to such traditions.


    "Here, wait here. They''ll take you inside." Bald priest took them to a waiting place; there were already tons of people waiting, it seems.


    "Are you here as a guest?" One of the suit-wearing people asked.


    "No, are you?" Asani replied, then asked back as he had only talked with Dev Swami on the phone.


    "No, my boss is a guest; he''s inside the room," the suited person said, then shut his mouth.


    There was also another type of person who was wearing Indian traditional clothes, a white kurta and pajamas.


    "They are a political party. I guess the Swami Ji has some major guests." Asani said he was sure both of these unknown guests are big shots.


    There might be a ploy here; better watch my own safety.


    Jack thinking this woke the small Azazel''s sword, which now sleeps in the invisible crown, the sword revolved around Jack for quite some time.


    The door of the room where one would meet Swami was tightly shut.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the door opened, and a middle-aged priest came out and said, "Jack Williams, you''re being summoned by Swami Ji."


    Jack stood up, and nodding his head at Heinrich and Asani, went inside the room with the middle-aged priest.


    Jack and the priest didn''t talk at all on the way; Jack, looking around the garden, thought, ''This is not a room; this is the real mansion''s entrance.''


    Reaching a certain door, Jack looked at his watch; it took 12 minutes of walking just to get here.


    Knock Knock


    Stay updated with empire


    "May I come in? Swami Ji, "the middle-aged priest, knocked on the door very politely.


    Jack seeing the Azazel''s sword vibrating as if it was scared made Jack very alert.


    "Come in." A soothing and calm voice came in; it was hypnotizing.


    Priest nodding at Jack opened the door; inside there was a man with a suit, and with him was a white ''''kurta''-wearing guy.


    Then Jack''s eye fixed on the man in the middle who was seated behind a small desk and smiling kindly.


    "Jack Williams, come inside." The old man gestured Jack to go near him.


    Jack was astonished by seeing the bubble head on the person.


    The kind old grandpa was a fucking¡ªLevel 299¡ªJagadguru.


    [Jagadguru¡ªWorld Teacher in Hindi]


    Jack gulping his saliva went towards the man as he was sure he couldn''t defeat this person.


    Jack has never felt this way before; usually, he always feels like he would draw or even defeat higher-level ones.


    "Very good looking, Jack Williams, a boy from Australia, went to Germany for a better life; he suddenly got so much wealth that he even wants to buy an island worth three billion €." Swami said while smiling at the two people that were seated in the room with him.


    "Jack, I like you. Let me introduce you to these people that are sitting here; one is the current prime minister of India, and another one is the richest person in the whole subcontinent," Swami smilingly said. His smile, although it looked very kind, Jack could see maliciousness in it; he doesn''t know why, but he got a feeling that this Swami was planning something else.


    "Narayna Baldy, the current prime minister, is the one who brought you up at first. You see, the election is next year, and he needs money to run in it. He wanted you to have the island," Swami said, then pointed at the suited person and said, "This person, however, is a good friend of mine, so it would make his life comfortable and easy if he buys that island."

 Chapter 144 Dev Swami -3.

    "So tell me, Jack, What should I do?" Swami smilingly asked, looking teasingly at Jack.Jack shrugged his shoulders and asked, "Are you the owner of this island?" Explore stories on empire


    "Boy, how dare you question Swami Ji like that?" The priest who came in with Jack was angered and was ready to kill Jack.


    Dev Swami raised his hand with a calm smile to diffuse the situation and said, "Don''t be angry, boy. I own all of India. Alright, follow me. You three can go now¡ªour little Jack here is just a bit upset with me."


    Dev Swami then stood up. Jack, watching the frail, elderly man trembling as he moved, was struck with surprise. Despite his aged and fragile appearance, Jack was certain this man had the power to kill everyone in the room.


    As the old man went towards the corridor, only Jack followed him. As he was trembling, he gave his hand to Jack for support; Jack didn''t mind and held him tight.


    "You''re a good boy; I was just testing you," Swami said, his trembling hand gripping Jack''s tightly. "The island is yours, but there are complications. It isn''t actually part of India¡ªit''s a unique entity. Do you know what that means?"


    "It means I get to have my own kingdom?" Jack asked, his voice tinged with excitement.


    "Yes, that''s right. But you won''t have to pay a single cent for the island¡ªI''ll cover the full cost. I also know about your orders from China, and I''ll ensure they enter your island without any interference," Swami said as he slowly walked toward a sunny area with a stage of some sort.


    Jack stared at the old man in shock. Before he could ask any questions, Swami smiled and gestured for him to hold his thoughts.


    "Let me show you who I am first." As Swami said this, he removed his hand from Jack''s and walked towards the stage and gestured Jack to follow him.


    As Swami stepped onto the stage from the back, Jack followed closely behind. The bright sunlight hit his eyes, forcing him to shield them with his hand. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Jack looked down from the stage, he saw millions of people gathered in the vast field¡ªthe same field he had seen earlier from the helicopter.


    The whole field got silenced as the trembling old man entered the stage; he waved his hand, and everyone in the field stood up and gathered their hands together and bowed down.


    Jack was stunned by the spectacle before him. He was certain that if Swami ordered them to kill someone, these people would obey without hesitation. Their eyes weren''t ordinary¡ªthey were the eyes of devoted followers.


    "Come sit with me." Swami gestured Jack to a seat near him, and as he seated himself on a chair, the whole crowd was buzzing because they had never seen a person on stage with Swami before.


    Dev Swami took one mic from a priest who came in to deliver him the mic, and he also gave Jack a mic.


    Jack was now sure this Swami had planned everything ahead of time; he was marvelling at how intricately Swami had planned everything.


    "Lord Shiva be praised! Please, sit down. Today, we will talk about the human body, and who better to guide us than Dr. Jack Williams? He is not only a dear friend of mine but also the perfect person to answer all your questions. There''s nothing impossible for him¡ªhe even developed a cure for disabled people, as we all know. We discussed his remarkable achievements yesterday, didn''t we?" Dev Swami spoke in Hindi, a language Jack understood well, having learned it to watch movies with Samantha.


    Jack was astonished at Swami, who had planned everything; Jack smilingly nodded that the millions of people were no joke.


    Jack answered most of the questions as he didn''t get stage frightened because of maybe the aura of the emperor, or he was too confident in his medical knowledge.


    There were tons of doctors who asked him questions, as Swami has many, many devotees; even the Prime Minister was in the crowd.


    Jack answered all of them, then It was lunchtime, and he took his leave from the crowd. As Jack took Swami backstage while holding his hands, the crowd was cheering for them.


    "What was that, Swami Ji?" Jack asked; he got to respect the old man, as the old man could influence millions to come to his sessions.


    "Nothing, just a small token of my appreciation. Take me to the inner chambers," Swami said. Jack looked confused, unsure of where that was. Noticing his hesitation, a young priest nodded at Jack and gestured for him to follow.


    Jack took the old man to a very inner side; Jack was guessing that this chamber is in the mountains.


    "Jack, do you know how old I am?" Swami asked.


    Jack shook his head; he had no idea how old this old monster was who was 299 level.


    "I am 180 years old this year, and I am a Ronin. Do you know what that means? The horseman I was under no longer wants me. He is a Japanese person. All my life I''ve served him to my utmost capabilities, but he doesn''t want me anymore because I am too old," Swami sighed with sadness.


    "Oh well!! Do you know what I want with you?" Swami asked as he was the only one talking in the soundproof chambers.


    "I don''t know what you want," Jack shook his head.


    "I want you to make an elixir for me that can extend my life for 50 years." Is it possible? I want to play the game as a horseman now; I don''t want to serve anyone anymore." Swami said smilingly, his smile was sinister.


    "That''s impossible, and you know that," Jack said smilingly.


    "Do you fear I''ll make you my lackey? Fear not. Just make me the king, and I will pave a way for you to become one," Swami said as he smiled creepily.


    Jack was certain this old man was involved in World War I and II, and this man has killed people with his own hand.

 Chapter 145 The Unexpected Collab.

    Read exclusive adventures at empire"The thing you asked, you know it''s worth more than some billion euros. Some may even give me hundreds of billions for the thing you asked," Jack said while he reclined in the chair relaxed; he wanted to know the motive of the old man, and he knew it.


    "I know that, but what if I''m the only one in the whole world who has served three horsemen and is alive to tell the tale? So do you think I can''t teach you anything?" Swami laughed and said.


    "Still too weak of a bargaining chip; offer me something I can''t resist," Jack said as he waited patiently for the old man''s answer.


    "You''re a greedy boy. Helping an old man live a few days should be a dream for a doctor like you," Swami said while pulling up papers from the side table and giving them to Jack.


    Jack looked at his name on several certificates, and all of them were from Harvard University.


    Bachelor of Science.


    Doctor of Medicine.


    PhD - Regenerative Medicine and Biophysics.


    "All of them were sent by a Horseman himself to me, so don''t doubt the authenticity of the certificate," Swami said, as he sighed.


    "Every Horseman knows of my existence; they loath me for some reason. How about this, Jack: I''ll protect you thrice from the attacks of Horsemen. I know you''re not going to be under them or work for them, right?" Swami said confidently.


    "Are you certain you can do that? And why would I not work with them?" Jack said while taking a file from Swami''s hand to pack his certificates, which was an unexpected boon.


    "You''re claiming a big island to create something monumental¡ªdo you think I''m the only one who''s noticed? Every person you employ will be connected to those cowards who hide behind black curtains, pulling the strings of the world. All eleven of them will be watching your every move. That drug you created is just that extraordinary," Swami said, leaning back in his chair. The trembling in his body eased slightly as he spoke.


    "They will come. As you make another breakthrough, they will come to dissect you and take your brain. Do you think you can stop a Mammoth of Level -455?And I am talking about Difficulty Level 1, "Swami said as he threw his ball in Jack''s court.


    Jack closed his eyes; the thing he needed most was time, and Swami was not offering a bad deal: a life extension pill. He can make it, and Swami will save his ass at least once; there''s also that doom is around the corner.


    "Alright, I accept your conditions. Four times, protect me from those attacks four times," Jack said as he wanted more protection even in name, because he really can''t defeat such a monstrosity of Level - 455.


    "I can''t really; I will be barely able to defeat the third number of attacks. I know their patterns really well; in the fourth attack, 10 Shepherds will come together just like me, but ten of them. I was hoping you''ll make something to defend yourself by then," Swami, shrugging his shoulder, said.


    "Alright, if you''re this honest, I''ll work with you," Jack said.


    As Jack and Swami continued discussing their unexpected collaboration, Jack provided Swami with the names of specific herbs needed to create the medicine. Their conversation stretched on for another two hours before finally coming to an end.


    Swami was resting on his chair while Jack stood up to get out of there and continue to build his AI. More immediately, he heard Swami say something.


    "Don''t trust your father-in-law; he is a son of a shepherd, the shepherd of unknown horsemen, the most dangerous horseman in the world," Swami gave Jack a warning.


    Jack, hearing this, was shocked and nodded his head. He knew this old man was up to no good.


    After Jack came out of the hidden chamber, a young priest came and, bowing his head, showed Jack a way out.


    Heinrich, who was sleeping in the waiting room, woke up when he heard murmurs from the side.


    Jack was a little surprised to see the Prime Minister and the richest person in the subcontinent were still waiting in the waiting room.


    "So how was it? Meeting with Swami Ji? "The richest person of the continent, asked Jack.


    "It''s fine. What is your name?" Jack asked the middle-aged handsome man.


    "My name? It''s Suryavardhan. You won''t know me; I''ve paid for the island. Sign here, and you''re done. The middle-aged Suryavardhan smiled kindly.


    Jack looked at the papers and read them before signing them. The island was named ''The Future.''.


    "Alright, congratulations." Asani, at this moment, came in with a smile; he was happy to be able to get the money; there were several countries filing cases against his company.


    " We''ll meet again, in some other place, I guess." The prime minister, who was in a traditional dress, came in; he was a very powerful person.


    "I guess, where''s my uncle?" Jack looked around for Heinrich; Heinrich was just wiping the saliva when he heard his name form Jack''s mouth.


    "I am here." Heinrich came running; he didn''t know what happened, but he slept peacefully.


    "Alright, let''s go. I''ve work to do," Jack said, as he wanted his AI to run before moving towards the island project.


    Jack, Heinrich, and Asani took the helicopter to go back to the airport again.


    "Boy, Swami Ji is a very good person at heart. Whatever he said, don''t take it to heart," Asani said as he looked at Jack, who was seated with a black-colored file in his hand and was deep in thought.


    " Huh? No, he didn''t say anything bad to me. It''s just the seriousness of the situation. The things are escalating fast, Uncle. Can the Chinese builders really make a building in ten days?" Jack looked at Heinrich. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, they can. It won''t even take 10 days to complete 20 buildings. I''ve hired their full force, and as we speak, they have already boarded the ship," Heinrich nodding his head reassured.

 Chapter 146 Power Mans Debut.

    Jack in the plane was sleeping, then he remembered to check the Random Daily shop.[Random Shop: 1 Goat = 100€ | 05.23.54]


    Jack, seeing the item, rolled his eyes; the goat was of no use to Jack as he was returning to Mumbai; he even got a call from the swami, who gave Jack his personal phone number.


    Jack looked around the plane and thought it would be funny if a goat suddenly appeared in the plane as it was nighttime and everyone was sleeping.


    Jack bought that goat from the System shop; a card appeared in Jack''s hand. Jack didn''t look at the card, which was showing a huge goat with red eyes.


    Jack just threw the card forward into the aisle and closed his eyes; he was thinking, A tiny goat won''t harm anyone.


    As Jack was closing his eyes, a red-colored beam surprised everyone, even those who were sleeping.


    Jack opened his eyes with surprise as well because the thing in that red circle was huge; it was almost touching the plane''s roof with its horn.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "Fuck, what is this beast?"


    "Is it a goat?"


    "Messi?"


    "Stupid look ahead"


    "I wish it could fuck my bitch."


    The plane instantly became chaotic; looking at the goat, everyone was frightened. Jack now felt guilty as he was the one who released that beast.


    After the red glow subdued, the goat became even more mad in the clustered plane; the first thing he saw was the sleeping Asani.


    Jack looked at the goat''s head, where there was a level bubble.


    Level 90 Alpha Goat.


    Jack looked at the goat, which was stomping on the plane with its front hooves.


    Heinrich was seated just beside Asani; Asani was sleeping, more like he was in a deep sleep, almost unconscious.


    The goat looked at Asani, then rammed its horn into Asani''s chest with brutal force. Asani, who was a level 145, was caught off guard; he was jolted awake from his deep slumber and fell unconscious right after while blood was coming out of his mouth and nose.


    Jack, seeing this, was astonished; he thought he launched a small, harmless goat as a prank, but this thing was a secret assassin.


    Jack stood up and wanted to calm the beast down or slay it, because he was concerned about Asani, not that much, but still he was concerned.


    Jack, who was slowly getting up, sat down after hearing gunshots. He was seeing the spectacle with amazement because, as a doctor, he could see Asani was in a very critical position; if he was not operated on now, he would just die, but the gunshots were not stopping at all.


    So Jack just sat down quietly while putting his hand on his cheek; he was seeing the fireworks like gunshots.


    "Try aiming for the eyes," Jack suggested as a gunman with a rifle walked past him. The gunman paused, his expression shifting as if struck by inspiration. A glint of excitement flashed in his eyes, sparked by the newfound potential for destruction.


    The gunman aimed at the beast and shot while walking towards it and stopped at a certain distance.


    The mag''s after mag''s were being emptied on the beast, but the beast was as if wearing armor; the bullets were not penetrating it; rather, it stomped on Asani''s unconscious body to jump towards the bodyguards who were shooting bullets at it.


    Asani, who was unconscious and dying by the passing minute, died by the beast''s stomp, and Heinrich was trembling with fear as he was seated just beside the now dead Asani.


    The beast''s horn grazed the plane''s roof, tearing through it effortlessly. The aircraft jolted violently, as though struck by severe turbulence, before plunging downward at an alarming speed.


    The whole plane''s crowd was crying and praying; suddenly a person teared open the plane''s door and entered it effortlessly.


    Jack raised his eyebrows in surprise as he watched the person step onto the plane¡ªa person who, for all he knew, might just as easily have flown in on their own.


    Level - 399 PowerMan. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man who entered was wearing a red suit with a flowing cape and a bold "P" emblem on the chest, symbolizing power, heroism, and strength.


    Jack was astonished to see such a person, and he was wearing ''panties.''


    Why is this Superman wearing panties? Or is he Pooperman?


    Jack then saw the Pooper man holding the beast like it was nothing; the whole plane was taking videos at this moment. After Pooperman landed, they got courageous all of a sudden.


    The red-caped suit and cape person threw the beast out of the plane by simply throwing it out from the plane''s roof and then went towards it while flying.


    Jack just calmly stood up and went towards the trembling Heinrich; he simply grabbed Heinrich by his clothes and picked him up with his inhumane strength.


    No one noticed Jack as he moved steadily through the turbulence-stricken plane. He grabbed a parachute nearby, forcefully secured it to Heinrich, and quickly took one for himself.


    Then he held the shaking Heinrich in with his and took a step back, because he was feeling that Pooperman was coming back to the plane.


    The man in the suit landed on the plane once more, his calm and composed demeanor radiating serenity. His gentle smile seemed to heal the passengers, easing their fears with his mere presence. Experience new tales on empire


    "Hello there, everyone. I hope everyone is okay. I am Powerman, although I am a normal individual. Helping people in need is a hobby of mine. Now sit tight; I''ll talk with the pilot, and let''s see what we can do," Powerman said while entering the cockpit among flashes and screams of passengers.


    Jack shook his head and calmly walked toward the opening Powerman had torn in the roof earlier. Without hesitation, he jumped out, taking the utterly terrified Heinrich with him, who was too scared to even speak.


    As soon as Jack jumped out of that plane, Heinrich fell unconscious.


    " This Idiot " Jack murmured.

 Chapter 147 Emergency Exit.

    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"Jack heard a loud noise as he jumped from the crashing plane; Jack looked towards the crashing plane, which was free-falling, and grabbed Heinrich tightly and opened Heinrich''s parachute.


    Then he slapped Heinrich''s cheek tightly, Heinrich''s eye open wide as he was falling; he looked down with shock, as a billionaire he has experience in skydiving, so he was just initially shocked but soon regained his composure.


    Jack looked at Heinrich and nodded his head while holding onto him and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Heinrich nodded his head and said, "Yes."


    "All right, follow me," Jack said, diving down as they were too high in the air.


    "Fuck this brat; after opening my parachute, he just dived in." Heinrich just cursed at Flying Jack and tried to maintain the parachute in the wind while looking at the plane that was crashing down. He sighed with relief as he remembered the tragic death of Asani, who died under a beast hooves.


    Jack looked ahead; he was not nervous at all in the air; he was confident that even if he jumped down from a 500-hundred-meter height, he wouldn''t break a bone, as he was always suppressing his inhumane strength.


    The strength in his body gave him confidence, and he didn''t want to rely on a panty-wearing superhuman who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and wanted to save the day.


    As Jack looked down, he spotted a small village below. It wasn''t much¡ªjust a handful of houses scattered across the landscape near his landing zone. He tugged on the cord to deploy his parachute and then pulled out his phone to check his location on Google Maps.


    After studying the roads leading from his landing spot to Mumbai and remembering everything in his brain, he slid his phone back into his pocket.


    Jack quietly landed in a rice field. The ground was wet, and his shoes were ruined, but he didn''t seem to mind. Letting out a sigh, he reflected on how farming was one of the most labor-intensive tasks in existence. However, his landing had crushed several rice plants, leaving him feeling a twinge of guilt.


    "Hey, hey, are you alright?" A man with a cap on came running towards Jack as he landed; he was yelling in Hindi.


    "Yes, I am very good. My plane crashed," Jack said, while showing Plane with his hand.


    "If you''re fine, that''s all," the man smilingly said.


    "Is this rice field yours?" Jack asked while pointing at the rice field he just destroyed.


    "Yes, I planted these recently, so don''t worry about it. If you''re good, that''s more than enough." The farmer was smiling from the heart, and he was a kindhearted man.


    Jack, nodding his head, said, "Can you take me to your home?"


    "Yes, I can. Follow me; I live near here," Farmer said while walking towards his home.


    Jack followed suit; he looked a bit odd as a six-foot-seven-inch-tall foreigner in a very remote village where there was no phone network.


    "What is this place called?" Jack asked as he was walking towards the village; he wanted to check if the location on Google and local are calling the place by the same name.


    "Barwan Village" farmer replied as both of them entered a compound. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The house they entered was actually a cluster of houses combined into one. As soon as Jack stepped into the compound, all eyes were on him, making him the center of attention.


    "Give me some water," Jack said as he looked at the farmer. The farmer gestured to his wife to take out water.


    Jack, taking a glass of water, washed his shoes a little to clear the dirt in the shoe. The farmer and his family were shocked to see Jack using their precious water to clean shoes.


    Jack looked at their weird gaze and asked, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Water is very precious to us. We don''t waste it," the farmer''s wife said.


    "I am sorry. Alright, let me compensate." Jack took out the cash from his pocket; he took out one 2K bundle and tried to give the money as compensation because he wasted their field and water.


    "No, no, we treat guests as our god; we can''t take money from you," the farmer refused immediately, waving his hand, but Jack stuffed the bundle forcefully.


    "Take it; you''ll need it," Jack said as he looked around.


    "What are you looking for?" Farmer asked with a wide smile.


    "I wanted to get out and get to a road," Jack said.


    "Follow this road. You''ll reach the main road in no time. The main road is connected to the highway if you''re wondering," the farmer said while pointing in a direction.


    Jack, nodding his head, took his leave; the farmer also didn''t force him to stay because Jack was a foreigner, and the farmer had never seen a foreigner in his life.


    Jack walked towards the main road as the farmer had pointed out. As he was walking, he saw a slow parachute landing. In front of him, he ignored the parachute and walked ahead.


    "Hey, son-in-law, you''re leaving me behind?" Heinrich asked.


    "Just come, quit your nagging," Jack said, as he was already frustrated because of the crash; he wanted to return to Mumbai as soon as possible to work more.


    Heinrich ran to catch up with Jack, but as he was entangled with the parachute, Jack walked ahead and saw the main road. He looked back to Heinrich, who was still untangling the ropes of the parachute.


    Jack ran to the main road, and seeing there was no one around, he pulled out the car card he was saving for emergencies like these.


    The car that appeared on the road was the Aston Martin Lagonda Taraf, a super-luxurious sedan.


    The. jack went inside the car; before putting his feet inside, he threw his shoes and sat inside comfortably while throwing his overcoat and suit in the backseat.


    Heinrich, looking at the car Jack was seating, was astonished, because forget about India; even in Germany this car was rare and very beautiful.

 Chapter 148 Reaching Mumbai.

    "Don''t just stand there; hurry up," Jack said while poking his head out of the window.Heinrich hurried to the car and settled into the front passenger seat. After closing the door, he leaned back and relaxed, shutting his eyes.


    "Thank you, son-in-law. I''ll tell you where Yana is for this," Heinrich said while still closing his eyes, his heart beating fast.


    "Don''t worry about it," Jack said as he started the car. The journey to Mumbai would take approximately three to four hours.


    Jack''s speed was slow on the main road as it was full of potholes, but as he reached the highway, the car was sometimes even reaching 200 KPH. Heinrich was shocked to see Jack''s control of the car was amazing; it was as if he was made for driving cars if he was not that genius with medicine.


    Jack then called Swami, as Asani was dead, and he had left his file with certificates on the plane.


    "Who are you calling?" Heinrich was concerned because Jack didn''t stop the car; he was just driving it with one hand.


    "Swami ji, Yes, oh, you knew?" Jack said while driving, he didn''t answer Heinrich, who was now calmly looking ahead.


    "Yes, the file. Alright, tell him to deliver it to me in The Oberoi Hotel," Jack said, then hung up the phone.


    "What was that?" Heinrich asked, as he has no idea about the file and the certificates in it.


    "I have been given certificates from Harvard University. I''ve officially become a doctor," Jack said while driving.


    "Oh! That''s no biggie. You could have said it to me," Heinrich said, as he could also do that for Jack.


    "Nah, it was given by a horseman, so don''t worry about it. I just want those certificates because I don''t want to offend them," Jack said while crossing 220 KPH in speed.


    It took 2 hours and 31 minutes to reach Marine Drive, and from there Jack smoothly reached the Oberoi hotel.


    "Excuse me, sir." As Jack was passing by the reception, he was called upon by the receptionist.


    Jack went there with a face full of questions: Why would the receptionist call him all of a sudden?


    "Sir, your five-day booking of the Kohinoor Presidential Suite has concluded, and you have overstayed by three days. If you wish to extend your stay, we kindly request payment for the additional three days," the receptionist said politely.


    "Alright, how much was it? For a day?" Jack asked as he looked at his balance.


    [Balance: 8,500,000 €]


    "Sir, Per day it''s around 1,000,000 INR; the receptionist this time said about INR; Jack clearly remembered last time he paid with his card.


    "Alright, Come to my room; I''ll pay with cash," Jack said, as he has around 100 million INR in cash.


    "Yes sir, as you''re our VIP guest, we didn''t touch anything in your room and waited for your safe return. I am very sorry to disturb your visit." The receptionist bowed to Jack, as asking for payment in the open was considered rude in India.


    "Don''t worry about it." Jack, waving his hand, left the reception and went towards his suite. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The suite was as he left it; nobody touched a thing, not even cleaned it, because a guest can have their privacy and tap a button on the Tab to get the room cleaned.


    Jack, who was now barefoot, went to the bathroom and took a shower. After murdering Asani, he didn''t feel anything, no guilt, no sorrow; it was just like a normal day.


    After washing up, he looked at the clock; it was 2 in the night, and he felt hungry.


    Jack sat on the couch while wearing pajamas and then ordered food; the food came in within 10 minutes.


    Jack, after feasting on 2 big steaks, slept peacefully; in his sleep he saw a dream where he unintentionally killed Asani, and he woke up while laughing too hard.


    Waking up from his sleep, Jack ran on the treadmill for 2 hours straight, then, taking a shower, got ready as his apartment should be ready for his work.


    Enjoy new tales from empire


    Jack sat down calmly and ordered breakfast. As he was eating his breakfast calmly, a group of people came; they knocked on Jack''s door and waited.


    Jack looked through the tab and, seeing they were all hotel staff, he let them in.


    "We''re sorry to disturb you when you''re enjoying your breakfast, sir." A suit-wearing guy bowed and said he was with the receptionist from yesterday and a waiter.


    "Don''t trouble yourself over it. Sit down," Jack said with a casual wave, his tone commanding yet unbothered. He gestured toward the vacant seats; he was seated alone in the vast space of the twelve-seater dining table where he dined alone; he looked like a solitary king in his domain.


    The manager who arrived didn''t even dare to sit down. Instead, he bent slightly at the waist, speaking to Jack with utmost politeness before clearing his throat.


    "Sir, we''re here to apologize for the rudeness of this employee." The manager bowed, and the receptionist also bowed down.


    "No worries, she wasn''t being rude. It''s me who''s been acting entitled," Jack said with a casual tone. Then, pointing at the waiter, he added, "Go to my room and you''ll find several bags. Bring me two of them."


    The waiter, nodding his head, went inside and came in with two bags in hand.


    "Here''s 20,000,000 INR. I know I''ve eaten in the Michelin Star restaurant, so charge that too," Jack said while getting up as his breakfast is finished.


    "Sir, that will be on us. We''ll book 20 more days and seek your advice on the 17th day," the manager said, bowing his head one last time with a polite smile before leaving.


    Jack then called his butler, Mr. Yash, who he had left at the airport last time.


    "Hello Sir, Where are you? I am still at the airport waiting for you. Yash''s voice came in; he was yelling with frustration.


    "You''re still in the airport?" Come to the hotel and take a rest, idiot," Jack said.

 Chapter 149 Lets complete the AI.

    Jack sighed with regret; he forgot about the butler who was waiting for him in the airport. As Jack was a normal person and did not always use super brain capability, he tended to forget about things.Jack called the reception to take out his Aston Martin, which he brought over yesterday. This was his only source of transportation now, or he could just ask the hotel for a luxury sedan.


    Jack chose to drive himself as he wanted to get used to driving around the whole world. Jack, after driving yesterday on the highway, felt comfortable driving in the city as the Indian highways were hectic and there were too many cars on the highway.


    Reaching his apartment, Jack parked the car in his parking lot. As he was about to go up, he saw the Luxaviation agent who was delivering the computers, and there was also Dhruv, who was doing the interior; both of them were coming towards the building, and seeing Jack, they were astonished and happy.


    "Sir, we were going to call you today because last night after 12 pm we finished our work, and everything is working fine." Dhruv walked faster towards Jack and reported to him about working progress.


    "Alright, let''s see what you''ve done in these past few days," Jack said, smiling and walking towards the elevator.


    As Jack went towards the elevator, both Dhruv and the delivery guy sighed with relief while looking at each other; both of them had become good friends in these past few days working together.


    Today, they went to eat breakfast together and ended up having a fight about who would tell Jack. Jack''s presence was commanding and intimidating, and nobody wanted to talk to him. They decided to settle it with a game of rock-paper-scissors, and Dhruv lost two games in a row.


    After telling Jack about the apartment and their completion of work, both of them sighed with relief and ran towards the elevator to press its button for Jack, as both of their payments are decided on how happy Jack was.


    Jack, entering the apartment, was awed, as the new apartment doesn''t look a bit like the old one; it looks like a proper and perfect office for work. Jack nodded his head with satisfaction and patted both of their shoulders and said, "Well done. Alright, I want to pay now. Do you guys accept cards?"


    "No sir, as you see, we''re in no situation to accept anything. Let''s postpone this," Dhruv said while pointing at him. He was dirty from head to toe, although he doesn''t look bad; he was, after all, working all night to finish this job perfectly.


    "Me too, sir." Luxaviation agent chimed in as a delivery guy, and the company charged him over two million for just delivering this. It should be his free service, but he was also wanting some payment.


    "All right, both of you should come after lunch today to get your payments. What''s with this noise?" Jack asked as he heard some loud noise coming from upstairs.


    "Sir, that''s the bedroom work. We''re almost finished on your home too," Dhruv said while scratching his head.


    "Alright, I am going to work during the day now, so switch to the night shift. Remove them from there, and I want a full bill for everything, Dhruv," Jack said as he seated himself in front of the mother CPU, which is linked to all the other CPUs in the left room that control every AMD CPU. There are actually three mother CPUs: one for AMD CPUs, one for Intel CPUs, and one that is the mother of them all.


    "Alright, remove them and go now; come either after lunch today or tomorrow morning; I''ll have my butler carry the money for you," Jack said as he started to boot everything. The computer screen felt like magic for both Dhruv and Rathee; Rathee was the name of the Luxaviation agent. They felt like Jack''s hand was moving too fast for them to follow.


    Jack, after booting everything, looked at the two people who were staring at the screen like fools. Jack stood up and gestured to them nicely once again and sat on the other mother CPU, which was for the right room and controls INTEL CPUs.


    After doing all that, Jack looked around, as the thing he was doing was basic, and any high-level coder could do such a thing. Now he would work with his real skills; seeing there was no one around him, Jack started to code.


    Jack then seated himself on the main mother CPU of his whole setup and built an OS for himself to help him with everything. After booting his own OS on every PC through the mother PC, the time was 1 am in the night, and he felt hungry at last.


    Jack has studied every Windows and Linux update and their problems and how they evolved from being super trash to now super gorgeous-looking Windows.


    Jack has made his OS almost impregnable; he was just missing his smart AI, which will hack any device in the world and take control over it.


    Jack also felt super exhausted as he was using his super brain while creating this OS, so he felt like he wouldn''t be able to work tomorrow, as he wanted to doze off a little; he heard his doorbell ring. The new doorbell was very pleasant-sounding.


    Stay connected with empire S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack looked at the huge display that Dhruv had set up for him to check who just came, and to his surprise, the workers of the apartment who were working on his bedroom came back.


    Jack opened the door for them; the workers didn''t even make a sound while in Jack''s presence. Jack then called the butler to pick him up from the apartment as he was too tired to drive.


    "Sir, do you need anything?" The butler''s pleasant voice came in as he behaved a little rudely with Jack in the morning. This time he was talking nicely.


    "I need you to come here to pick me up from the apartment," Jack said, and he was too tired to argue.

 Chapter 150 Assassination Attempt.

    Jack, the next day, woke up at sharp 9 in the morning, and after waking up, he felt a slight headache. Shaking his head, Jack stood up and went to the treadmill. He thought, why not just start the day while exercising?Jack, after running on the treadmill for 3 hours, stopped as his headache felt lighter and he felt relaxed. He sprinted 16 KPH for the whole 3 hours and now wasn''t even feeling tired.


    Jack took a bath right after that and ordered breakfast for himself, then sat down on the couch to relax. Today his plan was to build a kernel for the AI, the best possible one. The tech Jack was creating was using the most of the CPUs available at hand; he wanted to build a CPU for himself, but he would do that when he got his hands on the island.


    Jack, while using his smartphone, remembered about the daily random shop of the system and opened it using his mind.


    [Random Shop: Boeing Business Jet 747-8 = 50,000,000 €|15.23.45]


    Seeing the private jet, Jack immediately wanted to buy it. Though he only knew a little about jets, he had flown this one from Germany to the Philippines and found it unparalleled¡ªtruly the finest private jet he had ever experienced.


    Jack checked his meager balance and found it odd that Heinrich had not given him back the 3 billion € as he got the island for free.


    As Jack was about to call Heinrich, he suddenly heard his doorbell ring; he guessed it must be the breakfast he ordered earlier and opened the door from his phone.


    One woman entered through the door. She was wearing all black, and her face was covered. If she was not wearing tightly fitted clothes and her enormous breasts were not jiggling with every step she took and that big ass, you wouldn''t know she was a woman.


    Jack looked at the incoming woman first with a lazy expression, then his eyes went wide with shock because this woman wasn''t normal at all. She has a level bubble on her hand, which was apparently 129, and there was also a title on her head that stated that she was an Assassin.


    Jack immediately jumped up as he was not prepared for a fight, but he could ready himself as much as he could.


    The black-veiled woman appeared to smile faintly before hurling a needle at Jack. The needle blurred through the air, hurtling toward him with deadly precision. Jack barely managed to dodge it, and the needle embedded itself in the wall behind him, leaving a deep crack in it.


    Jack unleashed his monstrous strength, refusing to risk his life. He commanded Azazel''s Sword, which rested on his head, to be ready for action. Then, channeling the aura of the emperor, he sought to restrain the black-veiled woman. She moved through the suite as though unaffected, but after a moment, she glanced at Jack. The Emperor''s Aura took effect, slightly delayed, but enough to disturb her momentum and unsettle her movements.


    "Who are you?" Jack asked, as he was too relaxed nowadays.


    "Does it matter to a dying man?" Women''s laughter sounded like a small bell, then she pulled out a dagger from her waist and looked at Jack dangerously.


    Jack wasn''t in the mood for conversation, but he needed time. Using his rat-controlling power, he tried to survey the suite and its surroundings, trying to ensure there was only one assassin. If there were another, he would need to adjust his method to deal with both of them.


    Since the room was on the top floor and the hotel was impeccably clean, Jack couldn''t find any rats nearby. He dismissed the idea of using them for the time being.


    As Jack was strategizing how to handle this formidable woman, she launched her attack. She was astonishingly fast¡ªso fast that Jack barely had time to react. In a split second, she closed the distance, poised to strike. But at that crucial moment, Jack unleashed his Repulsion Power, throwing her off balance. The force sent her hurtling into the dining table, where she crashed and tumbled for a couple of seconds before slamming onto the ground; the sheer power of the repulsion made Jack''s eyebrow twitch.


    Jack then jumped on the woman, and seeing she was recovering from her initial shock fast, he punched her on the breast as it was standing out the most, then huge breasts plummeted in an instant, and a balloon popping sound was heard. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Fake boobs'' Jack snickered; he still punched her stomach hard, and he didn''t stop until she bled from her mouth, and he was about to punch her face when suddenly, out of nowhere, a needle came just like before, but this time Jack was alert and dodged it in time and looked up to see a man who was wearing the same uniform as this woman under his crotch.


    Jack wanted to use the same method to defeat this man, but seeing the Level 234 Defender, Jack stopped and was ready to face the assassin. The assassin didn''t give Jack much time as he was throwing needles after needles.


    Jack dodged most of it while moving his body; he got up and retreated a little as the needles were too many to dodge while sitting down and so close.


    As he got up, the new assassin''s eye lit up and threw hundreds of needles together at Jack. Jack used his Repulsion Technique, which he got from the Level 5 system upgrade.


    All the needles were repulsed while Jack couldn''t see both of the assassins; Jack knew that man was plotting this from the beginning, but he was powerless to do anything as the assassins were too powerful.


    Jack was lucky it was not a prolonged battle because he doubted even his superhuman strength was a match for that assassin.


    Jack''s next plan was to use the Sword Slash of the Golden Core realm to defeat these Assassins, but he sighed with relief he didn''t have to use it.

 Chapter 151 Power Mans Power.

    Jack then sat on the couch a little relaxedly; he finally found some rat; it was from the gutter 300 meters downwards.Jack commanded them to be everywhere around the hotel, and if they see someone with today''s clothing, they can send a signal to Jack.


    Jack then saw a beautiful waitress entering the room with a food cart. Seeing the messy suite, the waitress called the room service with her pocket phone with one call.


    Jack just gestured for her to put the food down on the tea table, then he ate the whole thing and tried to think who could send Assassin after him.


    As he was thinking about those assassins, his phone rang; Jack received the call as it was from Dev Swami.


    "Jack, my son, the Shepherd of India, might try something as we fought over that island allocation. He wanted to give the island to someone from the USA." Swami''s calm voice was heard as he wanted to warn Jack about the attack.


    "Well, Swami Ji, you''re late; someone already tried something funny; there was a level 234 among the two," Jack said while sighing; he was seated inside his bedroom as the living and dining room were being cleaned.


    "Oh? Already? We argued today at 5 in the morning. Alright, I''ll send someone to protect you," Swami said as he was concerned about Jack and his well-being.


    "Alright, who is this Shepherd?" Jack asked, as he wanted to know who can send assassins this soon.


    "He is someone who replaced me. Well, he''s not a kind person; you should know that by now. His name is Raman Raj Insaan; he''s a spiritual leader. Don''t worry about him anymore; I''ll talk with him, and your file with certificates will be in your hands by today," Dev Swami said, and then they talked for 5 more minutes and hung up the call.


    Jack, after hanging up the phone, locked the door, although it was still not safe.


    Jack then sat down on the couch and called Heinrich, who didn''t receive the call, so Jack turned the TV on to see what''s going on in the world right now; he wanted to know how much the public knows right now.


    ''Power Man saved 200 passengers while a monster attacked the plane all of a sudden from inside. Power Man is the only hero this world needs.'' Seeing the news, Jack rolled his eyes, then changed the channel.


    ''The Power Man is not necessarily a good guy.'' A young teenager said on the TV, Jack changed the channel again.


    ''Power Man can fly. Yes, you heard it correctly. He''s sent by God to save us on Christmas Eve.'' A lady journalist blushingly read the report.


    Jack closed the TV, rolling his eyes, and opened Instagram and watched some reels.


    ''Power Man can fuck my ass; just don''t give me an STD.'' Jack, seeing a transgender person posting this, looked towards the mirror that was in front of him; he was making sure he heard that right.


    Jack, after seeing people were getting crazy about Power Man, called Heinrich again.


    "Hello, Boy, Why are you calling me so early in the morning?" Heinrich''s sleepy voice came in; he was sleeping.


    "It''s not morning anymore. It''s 11. Get up! Someone tried to assassinate me, so you better suit up, and they are not normal. Every one of them was Raco," Jack said to intimidate Heinrich, who was feeling sleepy.


    Heinrich, who was lying on his bed, there was one woman with him in the bed, buck naked, and his sleepy eyes instantly went wide with shock.


    He then kicked the woman out of the bed, and as she growled on the floor with pain in her ass, Heinrich got up seriously.


    "Send me the rest of my three billion euros; the country is not safe right now for me. Build the initial phase; I mean the 20 buildings they promised in 10 days'' process. I''ll come back in 10 days; I''ll be visiting the USA for now," Jack said, as he doesn''t want to sleep in fear always. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What about me? Son-in-law?" Heinrich said as he looked at the ass of the woman who fell down, his dick geared up once again.


    " You''ll be safe, as the Shepherd is trying to get me mostly, and I am coming back after 10 days. Don''t worry; the butler is even stronger than me, so hire him as soon as possible," Jack said and tried to calm Heinrich down.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to your advice; I''ll send the money after half an hour," Heinrich said, ending the phone call with his new mistress. Ass looked lonely without his dick.


    Jack, after talking with Heinrich, called Luxaviation as he wanted them to pilot around his new plane.


    "Hello Sir, How can we help you?" An elegant voice came in, same as last time.


    "Well, I bought a private jet; you guys should arrange everything, including the hangar and maintenance, the pilot, the crew, and the food, you know, everything," Jack remarked.


    "I understand. What kind of plane are we talking about?" The elegant voice asked.


    "Well, it''s a Boeing Business Jet 747-8," Jack said.


    "Sir, It''s a little bigger in size and an extremely luxurious plane. A 500 million € plane would take about 5 million € every year to maintain; everything is included in it. It''s our policy to take 1% of a luxurious plane to maintain it. The crew size will be 12 people on average; on your special call, we can adjust it on your accord," the agent on the phone declared.


    "Alright, don''t worry about the money," Jack said, as all he wanted to do was have someone manage that plane for me; the cost can be managed.


    "Yes, sir, next time you fly with your private jet, we''ll give you a contract to sign," the agent said.


    "Alright, I forget; I want the same spec computers on my plane, as it has many rooms. I need the computers ready; I will fly to the USA tomorrow, so manage a pilot and set the computers up in the U.S.," Jack said, as he wanted a flying castle for himself.

 Chapter 152 USA-Here I come.

    Jack then received the money from Heinrich; it took Heinrich 2 hours to send money to Jack''s account."Alright, let''s go to the office and take data from there." Jack said while packing everything, he has around 50 million INR in cash, so he took it with him as he has to pay for the interior designers and that delivery guy.


    Jack then called the butler as the Aston Martin was parked in his apartment''s parking lot while the Rolls-Royce was here, and in the Rolls-Royce he could barely drive; the legroom of the driving seat was very small.


    Jack left the hotel with his luggage full of clothes and a huge luggage of cash.


    Reaching downstairs, he saw the butler was waiting; seeing Jack with huge luggage, he came running and took both bags from Jack''s hand.


    Jack, seated comfortably on the backseat of the car, nodded his head. As the car started to drive, Jack opened his system panel to buy the private jet.


    A card appeared in Jack''s hand; there was a white and black mixed plane on the card. It looked gorgeous; there was a golden-colored name in the plane, which stated ''Jack Williams,'' and it was getting showered by 500€ bills. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the name, his mouth twitched. ''Extravagant,'' Jack thought, but he didn''t mind as he liked the theme.


    Jack then closed the system panel and put the card in his suit pocket, then the car reached the apartment, and it parked in front of the elevator.


    "Young Master, Should I cancel the booking of your hotel? They''ll refund you your money," Butler said as Jack was about to enter the elevator.


    As Jack entered the building, he controlled 50 rats from the nearby to infiltrate inside the building for his own use.


    Jack, shaking his head, said, "Not today. After you drive me to the airport and my plane leaves the airport, then refund it and take the whole amount for yourself. Now get those luggages and come upstairs." Saying this, he pressed the elevator closing button.


    Reaching the floor, Jack, who came up with several rats, first surveyed the whole apartment with 50 rats, as he doesn''t want to pop any booby trap.


    After searching, he didn''t find anything, so he just entered the room and ordered every rat to dive down from the 55th floor.


    The building security, who were laughing while talking with each other, saw an unusual scene: it was raining rats, and the rats were exploding as soon as they touched the ground.


    Security guards were flabbergasted by such a scene; they were scared shitless and were trembling because the blood of those rats was flowing in front of the building.


    Jack, on the other hand, went inside the apartment and took every data from the computers and reset his progress. Although he was seething in anger, he calmed down and used his brain.


    When I research the 1 NM chip, they''ll be terrified.


    Jack wanted to build something like a suit or nanotechnology to arm himself up; as the days were passing by, it was becoming more and more dangerous.


    Then Jack sat down and called the interior guy and the delivery guy over, as Jack wanted to pay them before he left the country.


    After making sure they were coming for the money, Jack called Samantha as he was leaving the country so he wanted her to know and be careful.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t pick up her phone. Jack then saw the time; it was lunchtime, so he ordered food from the butler who was waiting for Jack downstairs.


    Jack, after eating the lunch, was feeling bored as the flight might be tomorrow, as the pilots needed to be ready, and he can''t just put pressure on everyone.


    So Jack went downstairs. Honey Leone was at home; luckily, as he pressed the doorbell, she opened the door.


    The smile on her face froze as she looked at Jack, whose eyes were on her huge titties.


    "No way." Honey Leone shook her head, as she was a married woman now.


    "20 million €," Jack said, as he was feeling bored; trying her again won''t be an issue.


    "B...but," she held her stomach delicately as she wanted to, as Jack''s dick was the perfect thing she ever took inside her.


    Jack went inside and closed the door, as he''s paying double the amount he''ll enjoy her as much.


    Jake woke up at 4 a.m. the next morning, still exhausted from the relentless rounds that had worn him out the day before.


    Waking up, he saw Honey was sleeping on his hand; he gently removed her from his hand and called the Luxaviation.


    "Sir, We wanted to call you after 8. We''ve arranged everything; it''s just the plane you needed to check with Local Aviation for airworthiness and if it''s properly maintained, so can you give us the address where the plane is now?" The agent talked as soon as Jack called.


    "Alright, you have a personal hangar in the Mumbai Airport? I''ll send the plane there," Jack asked as the plane was in his pocket.


    "Yes sir, although we don''t have a personal one, one of our mother companies does have an available hangar. It''s in the third tarmac, C-45. If you can send your plane there, it will be perfect." The agent said on the phone.


    "Alright, let''s see what I can do to prepare the crew and all other things. I don''t think my plan will fall short on anything," Jack said.


    "Yes, sir, we''ve been in this business for a long time, and you don''t have to worry about anything; just let me know when the plane has reached the hangar," the agent said.


    "Make sure they open the hangar as soon as the plane reaches it with no questions, then close the hangar for about 15 minutes," Jack demanded while holding the System Card in his hand and reading the description.


    Business Boeing Jet 747-8: Automatically summoned in mid-air, it flies directly to the hangar, precisely where the host desires.

 Chapter 153 Leaving India.

    "Alright, Sir, you can send your plane as of now." The agent on the phone said.Jack went towards the window and threw the card in his hand as far as he could; the card summoned a huge plane in midair, and it went directly towards Mumbai Airport.


    "Alright, I''ve sent it. Remember, don''t question it; prepare the pilots, and I''ll leave as soon as you guys are ready." Jack saying this ended the call.


    Then he looked at Honey Leone one last time, took his clothes, left the apartment, went towards his own apartment, and then called the butler.


    The butler came in a hurry and was concerned for Jack as he looked exhausted.


    "Don''t worry about me; let''s go lock the apartment. Those motherfuckers haven''t come to take the money. Get me to eat something nice while I call them." Jack said as he sat in the car, he wanted to get out of India right now and come back when The Island is ready. He then called Dhruv and Rathee again.


    As he was seated in a local restaurant to eat something authentic, he got a call from Maria.


    "Jack, I am ready to move to India," Maria''s voice came in, as she said before she wanted to leave the Philippines and move to where she feels safe.


    "Maria, I am leaving India in a few hours. Wait, at Manila, I''ll go to Manila first to take you with me, then we''ll go to the US; I''ve some work there," Jack said as he waited for the food to arrive.


    After eating, Jack finally saw Dhruv and Rathee arrive at the restaurant; both of them looked awkwardly at Jack as both of them were blushing hard.


    "You''re making me feel weird," Jack said as he looked at both men, who were blushing like small girls.


    "We''re sorry. Actually, last night we were a couple," Dhruv said as he held Rathee''s hand.


    "Alright, J... just don''t do that in front of me. How much do I owe you?" Jack cringed, visibly uncomfortable as the two grown men sat too close for comfort, their hands clasped together in an awkward display.


    "We''re sorry." Both of them apologized at the same time.


    "Dhruv, you tell me first, how much do I owe you?" Jack asked, as the butler was standing just behind him, holding a huge luggage.


    "Sir, The total interior cost and the tight schedule, I''ll charge you 20 million INR for that," Dhruv said, as he was explaining. Jack just gestured him to get to the point.


    "Alright," Jack nodded, then gestured his head at the butler.


    The butler, nodding his head, opened the luggage; everyone in the restaurant looked at the butler as he was carrying so much cash.


    Butler took out 100 bundles of x200? notes and then gave them to Dhruv, who hastily removed his hand from Rathee''s hand and counted the money.


    Then Jack looked at Rathee, who was confused because he shouldn''t be paid, but he worked hard and overworked himself at Jack''s request.


    "Sir, whatever you''re comfortable with," Rathee just shrugged his shoulders.


    "Give him ten of those," Jack said, and Butler obeyed.


    As Dhruv and Rathee were counting the money, Jack got a call from Luxaviation.


    "Hello, Sir, Our pilots and crew are ready with everything; we just need your permission to open the hangar and check on the plane if everything is alright and if the fuel tank needs any more fuel." The agent''s voice came in; she directly went to the point.


    "Alright, do it. Call me as soon as possible. I''ll head to the airport myself right now, so prepare an agent or something at the airport. I''ll pay and sign documents while seated in the plane," Jack said as he looked at his J&Co watch on his wrist, then got up and nodded to the butler.


    The butler closed the luggage and ran to the car first as he was going to say his final goodbye as a butler to Jack.


    As Jack seated himself inside the car, Butler closed the trunk and started to drive.


    As soon as Jack''s car reached the airport, a few Jeeps started to follow their car. Jack was not concerned, as the Jeeps that were following them were from Luxaviation.


    Butler stopped in front of the VIP terminal''s gate, as it was as far as he could go without a passport.


    Butler opened the door for Jack as the security team trailing him quickly moved into position. The security captain, who had previously escorted Jack to the Oberoi Hotel, gave a firm nod of acknowledgment, resembling a soldier reporting for duty.


    "Take this luggage to the plane," Jack instructed, gesturing toward his clothing bags as he addressed the security captain.


    Security Captain nodded his head, then gave the luggage to a nearby team member.


    "Mr. Yash, Thank you for your service. Take that money from the hotel, take 5 bundles to deliver this luggage to Samantha, tell her it''s my gift to her, and tell her to call me when she''s free," Jack said as he was about to leave the country. This meager sum of millions of ? won''t make any difference.


    "Yes, Sir, Thank you very much. I hope we meet soon, as I''ll be joining Mr. Reimann soon as his butler. Yash said honestly, as he has never seen such an extravagant boss before.


    "Alright, take care," Jack said, seated inside the Rolls Royce, as the new security team took over the car and Jack was taking this car to the US.


    Jack''s car stopped in front of Hangar number C-45. Jack nodded his head, and the hangar opened. The grand black and white plane was in front of Jack, and his name was on the plane.


    Jack was awestruck when he saw his name, as it appeared animated and vibrant. As he moved closer, he noticed euros flying around his name, elegantly displayed on the plane.


    "Sir, the exterior of this plane is fantastic." The agent who came for Jack''s signature said, as she looked at the beautiful plane, Never in her life has she seen a plane like this, and she works at one of the most luxurious aviation companies. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 154 I own this shit.

    Jack entered the plane. The plane was gorgeous from the inside; it was as if it were custom-made for Jack, as everywhere he was going, he Looked at the ''JW'' logo.The Black carpets were on the floor of the plane, and the plane looked full of expensive items, like 4K TVs everywhere. Jack''s master suite was huge; Jack never thought he''d be owning such a thing.


    As he sat down in the office room as he wanted to sign the documents of the Luxaviation agent, he looked at the computer in front of him, and there was also a ''JW'' logo in the wallpaper.


    Jack smilingly shook his head and sat down. As he sat down, the agent came in running and gave a file to Jack politely.


    Jack smilingly sat down and read the file carefully; he then signed it. The total cost will be around 30 million €, as after seeing the plane, the cost went up; the display outside of the plane was something unique and unexpected.


    Jack signing the contract paid with his card; he even paid for the computers, which he''ll be needing.


    Jack didn''t say anything about the price because the contract they offered him was exceptional. It guaranteed the presence of two main captains on every flight: a senior captain, highly skilled in navigating American and European airspace, and a female captain, an expert in air-to-air refueling operations.


    The crew consisted of 20 model-level flight attendants, ensuring unmatched service and elegance throughout the journey. Additionally, there was a dedicated doctor and a world-class chef onboard, along with a tech specialist to oversee all the advanced systems on the plane. A personalized butler service catered exclusively to Jack''s needs, while a five-member security team provided round-the-clock protection and escorted Jack wherever he wished to go.


    "Sir, if you don''t mind, this car is extremely exclusive. However, we could assist you in acquiring two Rolls-Royces for your travels," the agent, who had been cheerfully on her way, offered in an attempt to help Jack.


    "Alright, I''ll be needing the car''s in the US; I''ll pay in the US; you can go with and buy two cars, not necessarily have to be a Rolls-Royce." Jack said while looking out, there were several people checking every nook and cranny on the plane.


    The agent, nodding her head, left the plane, and Jack saw very gorgeous-looking women entering the plane one after another. They were all wearing silver- and black-colored jackets, and there was a ''JW'' logo on their chests.


    Jack smiled, and seeing his smile, every girl blushed hard, but Jack just shook his head as he wanted nothing more now than to leave this country, as he didn''t want to face another attack from the Shepherd.


    It took half an hour for everyone to come abroad, and after finishing the checking, both pilots came smilingly to their future employee.


    "Sir, don''t worry about a thing. The engines of this aircraft are state-of-the-art, and we''ve spent our entire careers flying Boeing Business Jets. You can trust that you''re in capable hands," the senior pilot reassured Jack with confidence, his tone reflecting years of experience.


    Jack nodded as he dined with both pilots, enjoying premium steaks. The attendants moved gracefully around them, almost as if performing a dance, their presence amplified by the fact that there were twenty of them.


    After their meal, Jack gestured for them to fly from the Indian airspace as it was time.


    As Jack soared through the air, he noticed Power Man approaching him from the side, flying directly toward his seated position.


    Jack gritted his teeth, suspecting that Power Man might be an agent of the Shepherd. If that were true, he would likely attack the plane, a scenario that seemed all too possible. With Power Man at Level 399 and Jack only at Level 69, the odds were overwhelmingly against him.


    As Jack caught sight of Power Man, Power Man''s gaze shifted to the luxurious plane soaring through the sky. The aircraft proudly displayed the name "Jack Williams," adorned with a dazzling pouring of Euros raining down around it.


    Power Man then spotted a man inside the airplane, so strikingly handsome that he seemed to cast the world around him into darkness, as if it were a sunless void.


    Power Man smiled and gave Jack a salute before breaking the sound barrier as he sped away, leaving Jack''s plane untouched.


    Jack let out a sigh of relief, having braced himself for the worst. His hand tightly gripped the Sword Slash card, ready to eliminate Power Man in a single strike if necessary. But as he watched Power Man leave him alone, Jack''s tension eased. He settled back into his seat, finally allowing himself to relax.


    Jack seated down, and as soon as Jack seated down, a beautiful-looking woman who has a body like an hourglass, 40-25-45.


    That ass looked fine, but Jack shook his head and forced himself to relax. He had been growing tense, frustrated by his inability to keep up with such a powerful high-level being.


    ''"I need to create something beyond this leveling nonsense," Jack thought, determination burning in his eyes. "Something far more dangerous¡ªlike a Level 1 being capable of killing a Level 500.That''s the kind of power I need to wield."


    As Jack was thinking this and brainstorming about what to do, he saw the hourglass body waving at him while turning the volumes of the stereo and dancing.


    Jack smiled and then joined her in her fun dancing. The plane left the Indian airspace as Jack opened his eyes next time because he was exhausted again. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The hourglass body woman was a dangerous person; she was a Raco, although a low-level one.


    Level - 30 - SexManiac.


    Jack, after having sex with her, understood why the titles are important, as they describe the ability the Raco wields.


    "Sir, we''re going to reach the US in a few hours. Do you want to do one more round?" Jack heard the voice of the sexy attendant from his side.


    Shaking his head, he joined her again in the bed.

 Chapter 155 Landing On New York.

    As Jack took a shower and sat in the living room of the plane, he saw the attendants were busy; he didn''t mind them as he was relaxed.He saw the city he was flying into; the city looked vibrant as the morning sun shone in the sky.


    Jack yawned a little as the hot chick he fucked all night didn''t let him sleep.


    "Sir, We''re going to land at JFK airport soon, so fasten your seat belts," the senior pilot said in the speaker.


    A sexy flight attendant came and helped Jack out with showing her 4 inches deep cleavage. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The plane landed smoothly on the tarmac. Jack was relaxedly drinking his coffee when he heard the sound of the hydraulic door''s opening. He looked at the door.


    A beautiful agent walked in with the Luxaviation symbol on her chest; she was smiling all the way, as Jack was one of the most important customers of their company.


    "Sir, I hope you had a pleasant journey. I am here to escort you to your destination. The cars you''ve ordered are here; you only need to pay me $4 million for them." The beautiful agent said, as soon as she opened her mouth, she demanded money.


    Jack smiled and gave his card, as the last thing he lacked was the money. After paying the agent, she smiled and welcomed Jack with open arms.


    Jack took his glasses, which he purchased from the Philippines, with Katrina.


    Jack looked at the entourage; all of the cars were his: a black Rolls-Royce Phantom and a Cullinan, which of course was customized to get full protection from any attacks. Then there was his rose gold Rolls-Royce Boat Tail, which was as beautiful as it should be.


    Jack then came down from the plane; the pilots came to greet Jack, as he was their boss, and when he leaves, only then can they leave, as they were handsomely paid for their all-year-round service.


    "Sir, whenever you need your private jet service, just call me." The woman pilot said that as she was also a senior pilot, she excels in air-to-air refueling.


    "Alright," Jack nodded at this average-faced pilot; she had short hair and a tight ass.


    The female agent who took the money earlier opened the door for Jack to enter into the car.


    Jack, after getting inside the car, said, "Crown Building, Manhattan."


    The driver nodded, then tapped on a button in the car and repeated what Jack just said.


    The entourage was with three cars. First, there was a black Rolls-Royce Phantom, which was loaded with security and the agent from before.


    The second car is where Jack was, and the third car was Cullinan, where the security guards are.


    It didn''t take them long to reach Crown Building; Jack looked at the huge building, which was only 25 floors.


    The building was taking up a lot of space. Jack then entered the building; the office of the building was on the second floor, but Jack went to the third floor, as his building has the most expensive hotel in all of New York City.


    Reaching the third floor, Jack saw the designs were, although minimalistic, gorgeous.


    Jack then walked into the reception; everyone was looking at Jack''s entourage, a secretary-like woman, five guards, and a super handsome dude.


    "Sir, you need reservations for our Hotel Brookings." The receptionist, who was a female, said.


    "I want the best room, and you''re saying it''s unavailable?" Jack asked while frowning with irritation.


    "It''s not unavailable, but we need your bookings at least one day prior, as this is our hotel''s policy." The receptionist said as she was proudly looking at Jack.


    Even with so much money, you can''t do shit here. The employee thought while grinning at Jack.


    Jack saw the grin, his frown disappeared, and he smiled more widely, then gestured the agent to leave from the hotel.


    The hotel Jack had just visited was called the "Oman Hotel." Located within his building, it prompted him to take action after witnessing today''s incident. He decided to either demand a higher rent or have them vacate the premises.


    They were from the Indian Shepherd anyways; Jack was certain this was all his doing.


    "Which hotel would be the best?" Jack asked the agent, who was seated now in the front passenger seat.


    "Sir, In my opinion, there are better options than this hotel for you. The Plaza Hotel is one of the best in New York and is not as rude as that previous hotel. The agent suggested the Plaza Hotel, which was a couple of blocks away from Jack''s building.


    Jack, after reaching the Plaza Hotel, went inside of it. The procedures were smooth, but the pricing was over the top.


    As Jack has booked for ten days, the cost was $20K per night.


    Which cost around 182,000€ for Jack, Jack just shrugged his shoulders and paid the price; the hotel was flexible enough to accept Euro.


    Jack entered the suite and dismissed the security. Only the agent remained. Jack sat down on the couch and then gestured for the agent to sit down as well.


    "Sir, This is my card. I''ll be directly assisting you on any problems you face on air travel from here. You can call me anytime." The agent sweetly said.


    "Alright, take care of the plane. Choose the best hangar possible," Jack said while grabbing a glass of water, as the weather was weird in New York.


    "Alright then, I''ll take my leave then, sir," the agent said while getting up.


    Jack waved his hand at the agent and looked at the watch, which was saying ten in the morning, but he felt like it was 8 in the night.


    Jack yawned, then took a shower and slept naked while locking his door; he didn''t want to take risks, so he commanded the Azazel''s Sword to be alert.


    The small sword pretended to be a small soldier and guarded Jack''s bedside.

 Chapter 156 I dont have money!

    Jack woke up after an uninterrupted eight-hour sleep. It was six in the evening, and as he stood completely naked in his hotel room, gazing out through the floor-to-ceiling glass wall, he marveled at the bustling metropolis below.Jack then wore the pajamas that were complimentary with his room and went to the gym. The gym in the hotel was very good. There was an instructor who was giving Jack some tips and wanted Jack to hire him as his personal coach. Jack did hire him, as he was only taking $20K a year.


    After Jack hired him, the coach suddenly became more enthusiastic; he trained Jack for 4 straight hours.


    Jack was sweating bullets as he was holding up 400 kg weights with one hand.


    The coach was flabbergasted as he wanted Jack to enter many competitions, but Jack refused politely and came back to his room.


    The pajamas were torn here and there as Jack used half of his strength in the gym today.


    After taking a shower, Jack wore his suit and ordered food from the Hotel Tab.


    The food he ordered was a typical New York pizza, as it was a famous item and Jack needed something heavy to eat.


    The huge pizza came just in 12 minutes. Jack was impressed with the hotel, as he has now a lot of used cash he wanted to invest in something like buying a building just beside The Crown Building.


    Crown Building alone was producing 68 million a year for him, so if he bought another building with his 2.5 billion € left over, that would be great.


    As he was eating his pizza, Jack suddenly remembered he hadn''t checked today''s Random Shop.


    [Random Shop: Aston Martin DB5 James Bond Edition = 100,000€ | 12.32.23]


    Seeing the car, Jack simply shrugged his shoulders and made the purchase. A stunning Silver Birch-colored Aston Martin DB5 card now rested in the palm of Jack''s hand, its beauty undeniable.


    Jack put it inside his pocket, and seeing the nightlife was full of fun in the US, Jack also wanted to go to a party.


    Jack took off his formal suit and wore some T-shirt with a jacket made by Heinrich''s aunt.


    As he was leaving the hotel without any butler, he felt someone was following him; looking back, Jack saw it was a security guard from the hotel.


    Jack didn''t mind someone following him from afar and guarding him in this strange new country.


    Jack strolled along the bustling streets, his tall frame towering over most of the crowd. As he gazed ahead, his sharp eyes took in a sea of people, each absorbed in their own activities. The streets were alive with a vibrant mix of individuals, each contributing to the dynamic energy of the scene.


    "Alright, this is very good. I need a house here. This city is perfect for me." Jack enjoyed the bustling city environment.


    Jack enjoys some quiet time for a while, but bustling cities are his jam; he loves bustling cities.


    As Jack strolled past a food cart, two thoughts struck him. First, he remembered his humble beginnings as a poor boy working at a small diner tucked away in an alley. Second, he realized he had forgotten to pick up Maria from Manila.


    Jack''s nostalgic feeling wore off as soon as he remembered Maria; he forgot about her as he was a little scared of the Power Man.


    Jack then called the agent hurriedly, as she could just go and pick up Maria. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, sir," the agent''s voice came in; she was as if sleeping.


    "I need you to go to Manila, Philippines, and pick up two girls," Jack instructed. "I''ll send you their pictures, names, and contact numbers. Your job is to bring them back here to New York."


    " B...But Sir," Agent wanted to say something but stopped when she heard Jack''s next line.


    "I''ll pay you 50K€, just stop your yapping," Jack said and ended the call.


    Jack wanted to surprise Katrina, who was operating a juice shop in the Philippines.


    Jack then walked more; he was enjoying the walk, and as he walked for about five minutes, he saw some luxurious shops, and there was also a huge park around the area.


    As Jack was walking, he saw many beautiful girls running to a certain place. As Jack was a young man who loved beautiful women, he followed them.


    There was a club nearby called LAVO. Jack stepped into the dimly lit alley, immediately drawn to the vibrant energy of the bustling crowd. This was heaven for a man like him; as soon as he appeared, every girl turned their gaze toward him, captivated by his presence.


    As Jack was a foreigner, although he doesn''t look like it, his posh clothes were also the reason he was wearing everything very expensive, and he looked good in them.


    Jack just smiled and stood with the boys to enter the club; he could hear the music from here when someone entered the club.


    Every girl was waving at Jack, and he smiled cheekily in response. The women here were refreshingly open, unafraid to express their feelings, which only added to the playful charm of the moment.


    Jack, after getting in front of the counter, said, "One entry ticket, please."


    "ID" The person inside was not polite at all.


    Jack pulled out his international driving license, which was from Germany, and said, "Not from here. See this? I am eighteen.


    "Alright, $50 for entry," the person inside the counter said.


    "Alright," Jack then passionately pulled out his wallet, and then he saw there was nothing in it.


    Jack gulped because he forgot to convert euros to cash, then looked inside the counter and smiled awkwardly.


    " No money? You don''t look poor. The person inside said he got up from his seat a little and looked at Jack from head to toe.


    "I''m not poor," Jack said, flashing his card. "Do you think you could accept payment in euros?"


    "Euro? No, only dollar." The person waved at Jack with dismissal.


    As Jack was about to leave the counter, he heard someone say, "I''ll pay for him."

 Chapter 157 Fuck Rules.

    Jack then saw a young girl around his age coming forward to help him out. Jack shook his hand and said, "No, it''s okay; I didn''t bring money with me.""It''s alright. How about you become my friend, then you don''t owe me anything?" The girl smilingly said.


    Jack nodded, deciding to check out the place. If she insisted on paying despite his refusal, that was her choice.


    "Alright, as for a couple ticket," the young girl smilingly said.


    "Hey, give us a couple of tickets," Jack said to the person on the counter.


    "$75"


    "Here, there are exactly $75," the girl said with a smile as she handed Jack three $20 bills, one $10 bill, and a $5 bill.


    Jack felt strangely out of place. He was accustomed to casually handing over extra money without a second thought, but now, meticulously counting each bill felt oddly unnatural, as if he were stepping into someone else''s routine. It was a shift that made him question his own habits.


    "Why are you counting it? Just gave him the money, "the girl urged Jack to just hand over the money and get the tickets.


    Jack did exactly that, as this was not his money anyway.


    "Hey, I am not poor; I can give the money back to you," Jack said as they were about to enter. The girl smilingly held Jack''s arm and didn''t say anything.


    As they were about to enter, a bouncer was standing in front of them; everyone ahead of them was showing IDs. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack also pulled out his ID as he was already 18, and he doesn''t have to fear anything; the girl who was holding his arm gulped.


    As they approached the bouncer, Jack showed his international driving license and German national ID.


    The bouncer first looked at Jack''s foreign ID, then looked at the girl who was smiling.


    He let them enter as he thought the girl was a foreigner as well, and Jack was showing both of their IDs together.


    The girl blinked her eyes with disbelief as she entered the club; she felt like she was dreaming.


    Jack then looked at the club; it looked good with young ladies being present, and they were dancing as if there''s no tomorrow.


    Jack then walked where he could see those asses move, but he noticed the girl was not removing her hands from his arms. As she was tiny, she looked more like a baby that''s lost.


    "Hey, you''re in; you can go anywhere," Jack said while he tried to remove his hand from hers.


    "No... No, we could just enjoy the time together; I could buy you a drink." The girl really thought Jack was a poor person who was wearing non-brand but gorgeous clothes.


    As Jack''s clothing looked super good, but she doesn''t recognize any of it, she is wearing a Gucci dress and Cartier watch, which is approximately around $30K, so Jack looked like a bum, a handsome bum.


    Jack felt a little frustrated because he was used to being a free man, and if she held him back like this, even though it was the slightest bit, he felt weird and restrained.


    She was taking Jack everywhere she wanted; Jack''s mouth twitched, he jerked his hand as he was frustrated, then looked at the girl who was looking at him with a shocked expression.


    "Why did you do that?" The girl asked; she was clearly entitled, and she was angry.


    "Well, I need to call someone," Jack said as he pulled out his S24 Ultra.


    Seeing the phone, the girl snickered and waited on the side for Jack to finish his call.


    Can''t miss this foreigner homeless; I need to utilize him for IDs.


    The girl''s thinking was straight; as she was an underage girl, she needed someone to back her up, and Jack was the perfect person for it.


    Jack directly called his building manager, as it was 1 am in the morning. The manager didn''t pick up his phone.


    As Jack felt hopeless, he saw the security guard who was following him around was looking at him from a corner with a weird gaze.


    Jack gestured to him with his head to come near; the guard came as fast as he could.


    "Do you have $100? I promise to pay you tomorrow," Jack said, as his bank has tons of euros in it.


    "Yes sir, I''ve got that much." The security guard was polite about it and was very happy to help Jack.


    "What''s your name?" Jack asked as he took the money from a complete stranger.


    "My name is Clark Kane, sir. I am new to this business," Clark explained to Jack, as he was new, so he was trying to improve as much as possible.


    "No, you''re good. Come on, let''s talk while we walk to the hotel together," Jack said as he started toward the bratty girl.


    "Here''s a hundred dollars. Just leave me alone," Jack said as he stuffed the note into the girl''s hand.


    The girl looked at Jack with a shocked expression; she was certain that Jack didn''t have money, and how was he offering her money just to leave her alone?


    Amanda Hathaway was the most beautiful girl across all three schools and the richest by far. With a father worth at least $2 billion, she had never experienced rejection in her life.


    As a sixteen-year-old, whatever she wanted, her dad would bring it to her, like on her last birthday she asked for a Ferrari; her dad really gifted it to her.


    So, Jack directly giving her money was the last thing she expected.


    "No, you can''t go. You have to be with me," Amanda said. She was bewildered. How can Jack go on his way?


    "Look, I don''t know you, and now I don''t owe you shit," Jack said as he gestured for the security guard to follow him along.


    As Jack was leaving the club while talking with the security guard, Amanda followed Jack out of the club too.


    "How can you just leave me?" Amanda screamed from behind.

 Chapter 158 Doctor Jack.

    Jack turned back to look at the girl approaching them. She appeared angry for some reason, and Jack had never seen such a girl before; she was far too bratty for his taste."What do you want?" Jack looked at her with an angry expression as she was too much, coming outside just to have such a conversation.


    "What do you mean, ''What do I want?'' I''ve clearly paid for you, and now you''re leaving me behind?" Amanda fumed at Jack. How dare he just walk away? He was supposed to care for her.


    "Just go back; I am busy. I don''t have to play with you." Jack just waved his hand with dismissal and turned his back on her and walked with the security guard.


    Amanda was immediately enraged; she ran towards Jack and jumped on his back from behind.


    Jack smiled as he was predicting it to happen, but he has to play it cool like a normal teenager; otherwise, it would look odd.


    He walked calmly with the girl on his back while the 45-year-old security guard watched, interpreting the scene as a fleeting moment of teenage romance.


    "So, as you were saying, you were a reporter before? Which company did you work for?" Jack asked the bodyguard walking beside him. Meanwhile, the girl on Jack''s back kept trying her best to make him turn back toward the club. However, when her efforts proved futile, she eventually gave up and simply listened to Jack and Clark''s conversation.


    "Not a reporter, a journalist, on the Daily Planet. It''s a small newspaper back in my hometown," Clark said smilingly.


    "You''re from the US, right?" Jack asked, his curiosity piqued by the bodyguard. He wanted to ensure they were on the same page, as Jack envisioned molding this bodyguard, who had already proven helpful, into the perfect soldier for Power Man.


    "Yes, I am from Bigville, a small town in a rural area, the bodyguard said as he looked at the girl that was hanging from Jack''s shoulder and looking at him with a weird gaze.


    "Alright, Clark, How about you work for me?" Jack asked, as he wanted this hulking man to be his guinea pig; Jack wanted to use this man to get his proper security team.


    "Doctor, it would be an honor to serve you." Clark immediately agreed, as Jack was a doctor and a huge businessman.


    Jack filled the information up when they signed the contract, and everyone in Luxaviation knows that Jack was a doctor, a genius teenager doctor who invented that revolutionary medicine.


    "Well, I also hope to make good use of you. I am planning on going back to India. Are you open to upgrading yourself?" Jack asked as he was talking passionately; the girl on his back was shocked; she was surprised to hear Jack was a doctor.


    "You''re not a doctor. You''re just playing with me, right?" Amanda asked; she was totally confused but refused to let go of Jack, as Jack was very handsome, and she got a crush on him.


    "Shut up. Just go home," Jack said to the head that was rubbing cheeks with him.


    "What do you mean, doctor? Upgrading?" Clark asked; he was confused. How does he upgrade? He''s not a video game character.


    "Well, I am a master of genetic engineering. I can do many things; there are tons of people out there, but I decided to give you a chance as you''ve helped me out," Jack said as he entered the Plaza Hotel with the bodyguard.


    Seeing Jack enter the grand hotel, the girl on his back was bewildered. Although Jack had no money in his pocket, he didn''t appear poor in the slightest. His confident presence as he walked into the hotel left her momentarily flabbergasted, unsure of what to do next.


    As she couldn''t decide on what to do, she just hung on Jack''s shoulder, the bodyguard nodding his head left after Jack entered the hotel.


    Jack, on the other hand, took the elevator, as he was alone in the elevator with a koala-like girl on his back.


    "Wanna fuck?" Jack said, as he wanted to tease the girl a little.


    "You!! I am not fuckable; I am seventeen," Amanda almost screamed with fear.


    "Yo! You''re underage? Well, I am eighteen as well, so if you give consent, I don''t think there''s a problem. Jack said casually, he doesn''t have any intentions to do that anyway. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s the time? Check it," the girl said as Jack walked towards his suite; the whole floor looked grand.


    Jack casually looked at his watch; the girl also looked at the watch from Jack''s shoulder. It was 3 am in the night.


    " It''s a real Astronomia!!!! " Amanda almost screamed at Jack''s ear.


    "I know, can you quiet down, please?" Jack said as she almost tore through his eardrums.


    "I am sorry; I just became so excited while seeing your watch. Where did you steal it from?" Amanda casually asked, as she didn''t believe Jack was richer than her, and even her father doesn''t wear this watch.


    "Steal? Lady, you''re underestimating me," Jack said as he entered the suite and locked it from inside.


    Then he casually threw the girl in the bed of his bedroom.


    Amanda was scared for her life because Jack just casually threw her with one arm; he looked like he didn''t even use his full strength.


    "What do you want?" Amanda demanded, standing up hurriedly and assuming a defensive stance, reminiscent of a karate move.


    "Well, you stay here tonight," Jack said casually. "I think you''re underage and were using me as a shield. Just sleep here and drink as much as you like, but don''t make any wrong moves. I''ve rescued an underage girl from a bar before, and you know what the men in clubs want." He then sat down on the living room couch, unwilling to witness another incident like Theresa''s.


    Hearing Jack''s soft tone, Amanda calmed down. Today was her eighteenth birthday, and she had hoped for someone from her family to be with her, but all her parents ever did was work. So, today, she simply wanted to be a woman.

 Chapter 159 Boyfriend.

    As time passed, Jack was sleeping in the guest room because he had given his room to Amanda. Jack, who was sleeping soundly, woke up from a sound that just came from beside him.Jack opening his eyes, the first thing he did was ready the Azazel''s sword as if it was an enemy he''ll have to just attack without holding back.


    As Jack woke up and heard someone was knocking on the door of the room he was sleeping in, he slowly approached it.


    " Amanda?" Jack asked, as before sleeping, the girl introduced herself; she was called Amanda Eve. Smith.


    "Yes, it''s me," Amanda replied. Jack looked at the watch near his bedside; it was 5 in the morning.


    "What do you want?" After the last attack, Jack was more cautious, and he got a little traumatized.


    "Well, could you open the door first?" Amanda''s voice called from behind the door.


    Jack slowly, very cautiously, opened the door, and seeing there was no problem at all, he just opened the door wide and let her inside. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, I was getting bored, so I came here," Amanda said.


    "Well, if you had slept peacefully, it would have been better; the boredom you feel might have been gone. Sit here," Jack pointed at the bed.


    "Where are you from?" Amanda asked; she was certain Jack was just pretending to be a rich guy.


    "Germany, where are you from?" Jack asked, as he was certain this girl was not around here.


    "Iron Hollow, Pennsylvania," Amanda said while getting herself comfortable with the comforter, and she snuggled into Jack''s bed.


    "Oh, so you''re an American? What does your father do?" Jack asked casually, his tone light and nonchalant.


    "Yes... This bed is nice; it''s warm and comfortable," Amanda said while her eyes were shutting down with tiredness.


    Jack, after seeing her peacefully asleep, quietly left the room and returned to his own master bedroom. He slept soundly until 4 PM, when he was abruptly awakened by the frantic ringing of the doorbell.


    Jack pulled out the tab of the room and saw there were many people outside, some waiters, some cops, and one person who was looking like a mafia member.


    Jack pressed the busy button, which opened a nearby room designated as a guest room. He wanted to take a moment to compose himself before meeting so many people.


    Seeing the busy light lightening up, the waiters took the man who looked like Mafia to the room that had just opened up.


    Jack took a bath first after waking up; he doesn''t know who the person who just came in with cops and stuff is.


    After taking a shower, Jack dressed in his formal suit, ate some fruit from the table, and then opened the door before settling on the couch with his legs crossed.


    As the suite''s door opened, a green light was shown on the guest room.


    "Sir, this is a green light. It means the suite is open; we can go." A waiter said to the Mafia-looking man.


    The man jumped up from the couch. He was Amanda''s father.


    Amanda''s father burst into Jack''s suite, his hurried footsteps echoing through the luxurious room. The door swung open with a force that hinted at his urgency, nearly crashing into the wall. Jack, unfazed by the commotion, remained seated on the plush leather couch. His posture exuded an air of effortless composure; one leg crossed elegantly over the other, his polished shoe reflecting the soft glow of the overhead chandelier.


    He glanced up from the tablet resting on his lap, his sharp eyes meeting Amanda''s father''s frantic expression. Jack''s calm demeanor created a stark contrast to the man''s obvious distress. His tailored suit fit him perfectly, emphasizing the quiet authority he carried without effort.


    Amanda''s father paused, trying to catch his breath. Beads of sweat lined his forehead as he gestured wildly, struggling to string words together. Meanwhile, Jack waited patiently, raising an eyebrow as if to silently urge him to speak.


    The room seemed to freeze in that moment, with Jack''s unshakable calmness filling the space. He adjusted his tie slightly, his movements deliberate and precise, before finally speaking in a smooth, measured tone. "Take a seat," he said, gesturing to the armchair opposite him. "Tell me, what do you want?"


    Amanda''s father looked around; at first he was a little shocked by Jack''s mere presence.


    "She''s my baby. Did you touch her?" Amanda''s father asked as he was still sweating a bit.


    "Sir, please calm yourself down." The waiter tried to calm Amanda''s father down.


    "You!!! Shut up. It''s about my baby. Amanda''s father seemed to be mad.


    "Father, you''re here." Suddenly Amanda''s voice was heard from the guest room.


    Jack saw Amanda slowly getting out of the room, and she was not nervous at all.


    "Amanda, my baby." Amanda''s father walked towards her with a concerned expression, but she just brushed past him and sat beside Jack.


    Jack was taken aback, and even Amanda''s father was surprised.


    "Meet my boyfriend; his name is Jack," Amanda said as she sat down with Jack.


    "Jack?" Amanda''s father looked flabbergasted and didn''t know what to say in such situations.


    Jack just stood up, as he didn''t want to get involved himself in a teenage comedy-drama again for an unknown girl.


    "No, I don''t even know her," Jack said while he wanted to go to his room to get his mobile phone.


    Amanda''s father was bewildered, and Amanda was even more bewildered, because this was the second time Jack had done something like this.


    First he refused her invitation to the club; now this.


    Amanda''s father''s thinking was completely opposite of Amanda''s; he was certain this boy was playing with his baby girl''s heart.


    As Jack wanted to take his phone from the bedside, Amanda''s father stood up with anger in his face.


    Jack looked back at the Mafia-looking guy who just stood up; he was certain this man was going to do something stupid.


    As he had guessed, the man charged toward him, attempting to grab Jack by the collar. But just as he got close enough, a large hand threw him back, sending him sprawling outside the suite.

 Chapter 160 Clash Of the two Father-in-laws.

    Amanda''s father looked at the person who threw him; it was a tall and very muscular man."Doctor, are you alright?" Clark asked as he came in to check on Jack, and seeing the commotion, he was concerned and threw the man who was going to do something to the doctor.


    "Yes, I am fine. Can you please send Miss Amanda out as well, as I am preparing to go visit one of my establishments?" Jack said as he looked at the father and daughter duo with disgust.


    "Sure, sir," Clark said, as he looked at everyone present.


    As he was about to take a step, cops came in the suite; the atmosphere changed because they were cops, and they have legal rights.


    "Sir, we''ve received a complaint that a minor has been kidnapped," a cop said while looking at Jack.


    "Well, kidnapped? Did I kidnap you, Amanda?" Jack asked, using a little bit of his Emperor''s Aura as he wanted the truth.


    "N... No, he didn''t kidnap me; he saved me from getting drunk and let me sleep here safely." Amanda spoke the truth as she was getting pressured by Jack.


    "Sir, as the girl is a minor, we have to verify something. Are you sixteen like your father has said?" The lady cop came in front of Amanda and asked sweetly.


    "No, I am eighteen," Amanda said while looking at her father, who looked confused.


    "I turned eighteen today," Amanda said as she looked at her father hatefully.


    Amanda''s father appeared visibly guilty, his expression faltering as he struggled to remember the exact age of his daughter.


    "Alright, so you were seventeen when you entered this room?" the lady officer asked, planning to verify it later. She knew she couldn''t declare someone guilty based solely on one side of the story.


    "No, I was still eighteen at that time," Amanda said, because she met Jack just before midnight.


    "Alright, case solved." The lady officer stood up and apologized to Jack for making this commotion.


    "Don''t worry about it; it''s your duty," Jack said with a dismissive wave of his hand, clearly unbothered.


    After the cop''s left, Amanda''s father and Amanda were in an awkward position, as Amanda didn''t want to go with her father, and Jack wanted them to leave.


    "Just decide yourself until I come back," as the situation was awkward. Jack just locked his room and went outside with Clark and gave them the living room to discuss.


    "Clark, thank you once again for saving me," Jack said, as he could have easily saved himself, but Clark''s reaction made him very happy.


    "Doctor, it''s my duty to protect you," Clark said. He was a humble man.


    "Clark, do you know there are inhuman people on this earth? For example, Power Man, "Jack, said as he and Clark walked on the street of New York.


    "I know. My father was one. I believed he was an alien until I saw Power Man. My father could fly around," Clark said while scratching his head and smiling dumbly.


    "Yeah, so I want you to become one just like them. How about it?" Jack asked; he was not baiting Clark or anything because Jack can get a lot of person, and he''s giving Clark a chance.


    "I would love that. My small daughter would be so happy," Clark said as he smiled.


    "So, where do I go to? For some cash?" Jack asked as he walked on the street; he remembered he doesn''t have anything on him.


    "I can loan you some if you want," Clark said smilingly.


    "No, I have euros in my account; let''s exchange them here," Jack pointed at the World Currency Exchange.


    "Alright."


    As Jack entered the building, in his suite the situation was awkward, as Amanda''s father can''t help but blame himself for the situation that happened today.


    "Baby, I am sorry. Let''s go home, then we can decide whatever you want," Amanda''s father said.


    "N...no, I am not going back there, in that Iron Village. It''s pathetic," Amanda said, as she was angry at her father.


    "Alright, let me buy a house here. Will that be alright?" Amanda''s father said, as she had been complaining about that old town villa for a while now.


    "N... no, I want something else now," Amanda said, her voice trembling with excitement. It was clear she had something specific in mind, and nothing would stop her from getting it.


    Her father recognized that quivering tone. When Amanda''s voice wavered like that, it meant one thing: her request was non-negotiable. If denied, she would refuse to talk to him entirely.


    "What is it?" Amanda''s father asked.


    "Jack," Amanda said with a smile.


    "He''s a person; I can''t buy him for you." Mr. Smith was immediately enraged, but he remembered that getting angry with his daughter was not the best thing he could do, so he calmed down.


    "I know; I don''t care. Talk to him, invite him to our town, or whatever¡ªjust give him the money," Amanda said firmly. It was all part of her strategy. As the daughter of a billionaire, she was accustomed to having her every desire fulfilled without question.


    "I don''t think he lacks money," Mr. Smith said. Just then, the suite''s door, left open after Jack had left, swung wider as a worried-looking man rushed inside.


    "Where''s my son-in-law?" Heinrich asked as he looked at the father and daughter duo with squinting eyes.


    "Who are you?" Mr. Smith stood up with a shocked expression because the person that just entered was holding a gun, and the person looked angry.


    "I am Heinrich. I heard my son-in-law got into trouble." I am going to kill that bastard who attacked my son-in-law," Heinrich said as he looked around the suite with a gun in hand.


    "Why is this room locked? Open it," Heinrich demanded, pointing his gun at Mr. Smith. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mr. Smith raised his hands, visibly shaken and unsure of what was happening.


    "I don''t have the keys," Mr. Smith said as he slowly got in front of his daughter; his intentions were to protect her.


    "You''re lying," Heinrich said.

 Chapter 161 Youre to blame.

    "I am not. Why would I lie to you?" Mr. Smith asked, as he was trying to calm the situation."Because you''ve done something to my son-in-law, let me tell you this: even if you''re an American, you can''t kill a genius doctor," Heinrich said, pointing the gun at Mr. Smith. He then gestured with it, silently directing him to move toward the exit door.


    "Well, move, Baby, I am not hiding anything. Although I was angry at him, now looking at the situation, he''s not my enemy; on the contrary, he helped my daughter out," Mr. Smith said while taking Amanda with him towards the exit door.


    "Alright, you''ve said enough, and I''ve heard enough. It''s Jack''s suite, right?" Heinrich asked as he was still pointing his gun towards Mr. Smith.


    "Yes, the boy who was here is named Jack," Amanda replied. She wasn''t particularly scared; her school had experienced three shootouts before. The boys who wielded guns back then had a different kind of look in their eyes compared to the old man holding one now.


    "Alright, see you later." Saying this, Heinrich closed the door in their face.


    After closing the door, he locked it and settled comfortably on the couch. With a relaxed sigh, he reached for the tea table and casually opened its drawer; a small compartment slid open, revealing a hidden storage space. Jack didn''t know this tea table had such a feature. Inside, neatly arranged, were cigars¡ªa detail he never expected to find.


    As Heinrich came from a family of wealth spanning ten generations, he knew exactly where and how everything was made.


    "My son-in-law should return any moment," Heinrich said casually, lighting his cigar with the gun in his hand. It wasn''t a real gun, but a cleverly designed lighter.


    After smoking the cigar, he opened the air purifier of the room, then sat down and opened the TV.


    Power Man is the greatest savior of Earth; he should get the Nobel in peace.


    He might turn villain and kill us all.


    Yeah, he''ll kill you for sure.


    Heinrich, seeing the boring debate on Powerman, changed the channel.


    Pfizer should just disclose where that doctor is.


    They''ve said the name; that''s enough. We can''t just breach someone''s privacy.


    They are just doctors who live to serve people.


    Heinrich, hearing the argument, looked at the reporters with disgust and changed the channel once again; this time there was no debating or anything like that.


    The channel he switched to next was TLC, where a show called MILF Manor was currently airing.


    I said, Bro, you''re a MILF; you could handle a nine-inch dick in your ass, but she even refused my hand in her ass.


    A young man''s interview was playing; he was a contestant on the show.


    Then she came up with an idea of plugging my butt hole; well, I didn''t mind, but after that I found myself to be a proper gay.


    Heinrich, hearing these lines, was hooked on the channel and didn''t change the channel; he looked at those sexy women and stopped.


    The boy has a tiny cock, and I am being honest here; tiny is not even a word for that joke of a dick. What''s his name again? Big John? His name should be Little Pup.


    Heinrich, seeing the woman with huge titties, licked his lips, as she was exactly his type.


    I said either lick my pussy or I''ll shove your dad''s dick in my ass, and guess what? He called his dad.


    "These people came with their son to do a show like this?" Heinrich questioned himself and then busied himself looking for more women.


    Life is full of troubles. My son just broke up with my best friend, and now both of them are crying to me. I have to find a way to comfort and satisfy them both.


    Who said I am gay? Michael? I''ll fuck his ass, then tell him I am not gay.


    As Heinrich heard the sound of the door opening, he closed the channel and sat tight.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Jack entering his suite was a little bewildered, as when he left the suite, there was Amanda and her father.


    "Well, they''ve attacked me twice," Heinrich said, his expression as if he was sad.


    "What about the project?" Jack asked, as everything was depending on that project.


    "Swami''s personal bodyguard took them from my hand and is building it as of right now; they''ll finish it in some days." Heinrich shrugged his shoulder and said.


    "Alright, I''ll talk with Swami Ji myself," Jack said, then looked at Heinrich as if to say, ''What more do you want?''


    "Come on, son-in-law, I could stay in your guest room, right?" Heinrich asked as he was on a mission to be with Jack.


    "No, just get yourself a room or something; you''ve left my 40 billion worth of project in someone else''s hands," Jack said; he was a little angry at the irresponsible Heinrich.


    "There was nothing I could do; I was getting attacked. Swami ji is not a good man, and you know that," Heinrich said in his defense.


    "Alright, I understand. Just take this suite; I''ll go out. I''ve already paid for about 10 days'' worth, so enjoy your stay and leave whenever you''re comfortable." Jack said as he remembered the warning Dev Swami gave him.


    "No, it''s alright. I''ll leave, but remember trusting that fool is the worst decision you''ll ever make," Heinrich said as he smiled with only one side of his cheek and left the suite.


    Jack, after seeing Heinrich has left, locked the door and sat on the couch comfortably; he actually doesn''t care much who is doing what; he needs that island; if that island is ready, then his next phase of the plan will work smoothly.


    Jack saw the remote of the TV was in front of his hand, so he opened the TV.


    I was a dickless person; yes, I mean I didn''t have any cock by born, but I was a male. At that time, I loved to suck dick and get fucked. Now After Doctor Jack invented the medicine to regenerate limbs, My Dick grew up, and I can''t be enough Gay. You''re to blame, Doctor Jack Williams.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------


    [ I want to thank you all for supporting me and reading my novel. As a token of my appreciation, here''s a code for 10 free passes. You can use it on any book to unlock 10 chapters. The first ten people to use it will get it. Happy New Year, and thank you again! ]


    [Code- ABDHYUBZ6AP7M3CRA]


    S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 162 Six Hundred Million.

    Jack, seeing the channel, felt weird and closed the TV."What kind of shows are they showing nowadays?" Jack, saying this, shook his head.


    Then he stood up and called Swami to see if everything was alright with his project; there were several tons of product in his plan.


    As soon as the phone rang, Swami received the phone. "Hello."


    "Swami ji, it''s Jack. How are you?" Jack asked, as he wanted to say greeting first, Jack has learned in India that Indians loved to be greeted for some reason.


    "Jack, yes, my boy. I am good; how are you? How is your life? Sorry about the incident that happened. Even though I promised your safety, I snatched the work from that traitor Heinrich. He''s nothing but a snake. He was blaming me for the attack on you. I hope I didn''t do anything bad. Swami Ji''s voice came over with an explanation of what he did.


    "No, it''s all right. Have you personally been to the island? Saw the materials for yourself?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, I''ve counted every receipt there is. Although I am an old man, I can still work. The receipts I''ve received and the products on the dock are the same; there are about thirty-six billion dollars worth of products on the dock," Swami said as he was personally doing his best to fulfill Jack''s Island construction.


    "Thirty-six? There should be around thirty-seven billion worth of product there. I initially gave him around forty billion and then took about four hundred million from him. After buying everything, he returned three billion worth of euros, so there''s still around six hundred million missing," Jack said to Swami Ji. He purchased the palace in Germany with money taken from Heinrich, and there were some big purchases, but not enough to account for the disappearance of six hundred million euros.


    "Well, I''ve accounted for everything here. Let me tell you honestly, I have a level 145 manager at my disposal, so I don''t think he''ll miss anything. And if it''s around five hundred million euros, that''s even more impossible," Swami said confidently, gesturing that Heinrich had done something with the money.


    "I''ll look into it then. Will you need some money? The list is with you, right?" Jack asked if everything should be like the list he''s provided.


    "I don''t think I''ll be needing anything; boy, I''ve given you an island worth three or four billion. Even if your project needs money, I''ll give it; I just have a slight request, "Swami said as he wanted something from Jack.


    "Tell me, you''ve done me many favors; I''ll try my best to fulfill anything you ask for," Jack said.


    "Well, in your list you''ve stated that the engineering facility is the first one. Can you work on the medical facility first? If you give permission, I''ll build the medical facility first, "Swami said.


    Jack thought for a minute because his first and initial goal was to make the 1 NM chip, but after seeing Power Man and Clark, he needs the medical facility the most; Swami also needs his rejuvenating serum.


    "Alright, go for it; make medical and nuclear facilities first. I''ll be needing power to make your serum," Jack said.


    "Alright, the thing will be ready in 12 days. I''ll look into it," Swami said confidently as he wanted to feel young again.


    Jack, after ending the call with Swami, wanted to call Heinrich again, but he received a call from Samantha instead.


    "Hello, Sam. How are you?" Jack talked in a sweet voice with his big girl.


    "I am fine, so why did you give me so much money?" Samantha asked directly, as Jack had left the money with the butler, Yash, to give to her.


    "Well, I was leaving the country anyway, so I thought, why not? I don''t need it; actually, I have a favor to ask of you," Jack said as he sat down comfortably.


    "Ask away; I can do anything for you," Samantha said confidently.


    "Alright, there''s an apartment of mine. Can you take care of it? There are lots of computers there. Just hire a maid or someone to clean it regularly, and you can stay on the top floor. No need to stay in the hotel. Use that apartment; think of it as a gift from me," Jack said.


    "Yeah? Alright, so when are you coming back here?" Samantha asked.


    "Soon, in two weeks, I guess. I''ll call you when I get there," Jack said, eager to start working on the island as soon as he could.


    "Alright, call me or send me a text more often," Samantha said, then ended the call as she was at a shoot.


    Jack then, as planned, called Heinrich because it was his money, and he can''t just give up on it.


    "Hello, son-in-law, you''ve shamed me enough for today. What more do you want?" Heinrich''s aggrieved voice came in; he was as if sleeping.


    "Well, Swami has counted the things, and the total doesn''t match up," Jack said.


    "I''ve given the six hundred thirty million to my son; he wanted to start a business, and as a father, I gave it to him. I''ll return the money in one week, "Heinrich directly said as he knew what Jack was about to ask.


    "Alright, thank you for clarifying it for me," Jack said, then hung up. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then Jack again sat down, and seeing the remote, he once again turned on the TV, as he had nothing to do now and not much cash on hand. Jack only got around forty thousand cash, which was nothing for Jack, who is used to spending millions without a second thought.


    As Jack opened the TV, he saw there was an advertisement being played on it, so Jack changed the channel, and he tuned into a news channel.


    Do you think Power Man is a common man in real life?


    I don''t think so; he''s too powerful.


    Jack, seeing the news, changed the channel, and the next channel was outrageous as they were showing Power Man flying in a restaurant that was on fire and saving lots of people.

 Chapter 163 Are you not My Father-in-law as well?

    Jack, after turning off the TV, went down to eat something, as it was lunchtime and he was hungry.As soon as he reached the restaurant of the hotel, which was complimentary for him, he started with a huge hamburger steak.


    As he was eating on his own alone, Amanda and her father returned; they were taking big breaths and looked tired.


    "What happened to you guys?" Jack, while chewing the meat, took a sip from the cola and asked nonchalantly.


    "Nothing. Can we sit down?" Amanda''s father asked.


    "Well, there are lots of tables open; you can sit there," Jack said he was not interested in teenage bullshit.


    "No, we have something to discuss with you," Amanda''s father said seriously.


    "Alright, Sit down, but don''t expect something from me," Jack said as he was eating.


    "Sir, no doctor, We''ve actually misjudged you; for that, I am very sorry for the both of us." Mr. Smith lowered his head with an apologetic look.


    "It''s alright. Don''t worry about it," Jack said in a casual tone.


    "You''re very kind, Doctor. You even saved my daughter at the club¡ªI can''t put into words how grateful I am," Mr. Smith said, his tone suggesting he was searching for the right words, as if there was more he wanted to say.


    "It''s alright. Don''t fret it," Jack said as he pushed a huge piece of meat inside his mouth.


    "Doctor, you''re welcome to visit my town. I''ve heard doctors like you are always eager to delve deeper into research. As a token of my gratitude, I can offer you a place to stay," Mr. Smith said in a hushed tone.


    "Do you have a research facility in your little town?" Jack asked, as he looked towards Amanda, who was greedily looking at Jack''s steak.


    "I''ve a research facility in my town, yes. Not that big, but it can work for you," Mr. Smith said as he was trying to hold back his daughter.


    "What do you want in return for providing me with the research facility?" Jack asked, his tone steady yet curious. As he spoke, he gently picked up another bite of food with his fork and held it out for Amanda, who accepted it with a small smile. His actions were casual, but his eyes remained fixed on Mr. Smith, studying him intently, as though trying to gauge the true motive behind the offer.


    "Well, I can''t hide it for long anyway," Mr. Smith said. "I had two Germans working in that lab¡ªone was a medical researcher, the other a pharmacologist. Both were survivors of World War II." His eyes flicked to his daughter, contentedly eating whatever Jack offered her.


    "Alright, so? What''s the catch?" Jack asked, sounding indifferent.


    "They were working on a medicine. I want you to finish it and give me just one percent of the total revenue¡ªor, if you sell it, I''ll take one percent of the sale," Mr. Smith replied plainly.


    "What kind of medicine were they working on?" Jack asked, as he was a little interested in such a subject.


    "Making superhuman soldiers for the old regime, they half succeed, but there were side effects too."


    "Superhuman?" Jack''s interest was piqued as he was also going to research the same concept and make a God to take out anything in his way.


    "Yes, have you watched the movie ''Captain America''? That kind "Mr. Smith said, then grabbed Amanda, who was eating shamelessly.


    "I didn''t see the movie. Well, strong and smart?" That''s basic," Jack said, as he also wanted to see what those veterans were doing.


    "Alright, where''s the place?" Jack asked, as he wanted to go there with Clark to experiment on him.


    "IronV Ville, a small town, Eighty percent of people in the town work for me," Mr. Smith said smilingly. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack just looked at him while feeding broccoli to Amanda and smiled.


    "I need some time; I need to settle something, so not today. Tomorrow morning, how are we going there?" Jack asked as he wanted to deal with the hotel on his building, and the manager didn''t even call back.


    "Yes, doctor, no worries; we''re going to wait. My friend is the director of the Oman Hotel in the Crown Building. We''ll stay there," Mr. Smith said as he wanted to leave Jack alone for his work.


    "Crown Building?" Jack questioningly looked at Amanda''s father.


    "Yes, it''s the building." Mr. Smith wanted to tell Jack where the crown building is.


    "I know where it is¡ªI own that building," Jack said, raising his hand to signal Mr. Smith to stop explaining.


    "Eh?" Mr. Smith was shocked to hear such a thing, as the building they were talking about was around three billion dollars, and his own net worth was around two billion.


    "Come here, Amanda," Jack said softly, noticing the grease smudged on her beautiful face. As she approached, he gently took a napkin and wiped her small mouth with care.


    " T...the person who entered the room in the morning was saying he was your father-in-law?" Mr. Smith asked as he was happy for his daughter, who was getting closer to Kack by the second, but he was a little worried as well.


    "Well, are you not my father-in-law as well?" Jack asked as Amanda was enjoying Jack''s gentle touch on her lips.


    "Doctor, she''s my treasured daughter, not your plaything," Mr. Smith said, his tone tinged with anger as he glared at Jack.


    "First of all, I will treasure her as well," Jack replied, his voice unwavering, "and remember this always: I don''t play with women¡ªI only love them."


    " We''ll see about that later; for now, let''s focus on the research. We''ll be here tomorrow sharp at two in the noon; will that be okay?" Mr. Smith skipped the part of his daughter as she was infatuated with Jack.


    "That will be fine. Hey, you''re from here, right? Buy me a beautiful handgun, and can you exchange money for me?" Jack asked, as he was used to spending money like it was nothing.


    "I''ll bring a handgun for you tomorrow, and yes, how much do you want to convert?" Mr. Smith asked.

 Chapter 164 Dealing with the Oman Hotel.

    "Can you convert 1 million euros?" Jack asked; he wanted to know if Mr. Smith can convert the money"1 Million? Alright, it won''t be a problem," Mr. Smith smilingly said.


    "Alright, that''s better. Come tomorrow with 1 million dollars in cash, and I''ll give you 1 million euros; you take the extra." Jack said the rate of Euros and dollars was almost the same.


    "Alright, Doctor, we''ll take our leave for now. Amanda, say thank you." Mr. Smith left while still smiling politely at Jack.


    "Dad, was it really necessary? He''s just a boy my age," Amanda said as she walked out of the Plaza Hotel with her father. Her intentions were clear¡ªshe wanted to be with Jack and wanted nothing more for him.


    "You don''t understand how the world works, my daughter. He''s a genius doctor, a doctor who has invented such a thing that he would be getting the Nobel this year, a mega genius," Mr. Smith said as he was walking towards the Crown Building in the bustling New York streets.


    "Is he really that great?" Amanda asked, as she grew up in a town, she has mostly seen geniuses who top the class or skip one or two.


    "Well, let''s say great is not a word for him." Amanda''s father then took her to Crown Building.


    Jack, on the other hand, after saying farewell to Mr. Smith and Amanda, called Clark, as he also wanted to go and find that damn manager.


    Clark came in within five minutes, as he was a very punctual man.


    "Clark, Accompany me to the Crown Building; I need to find the manager of that building," Jack said.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Alright, it''s a walking distance, so I won''t take the car. Let''s just walk there," Jack said; after all, he ate a heavy lunch, and walking after eating is good for you.


    "So, Clark, do you have a family? I mean wife and stuff," Jack asked as they were walking on the street.


    "Yes, a daughter. She''s three. Her mother died after giving birth," Clark said, his tone a little heavy.


    "Oh? Daughter? Where is she now?" Jack asked; he has held a baby in India, and it was a great feeling.


    "Well, she mostly lives with my mother now in our hometown," Clark said.


    "Why don''t you get married again?" Kack asked; he wanted to know more about Clark before putting him into hell and making him a great soldier.


    "I don''t want to. I loved my wife dearly all my life," Clark said honestly.


    "Ah! So you''re too sad to marry again?" Jack questioned.


    "N...no. Actually, after marrying my girlfriend¡ªthe love of my life¡ªI felt my love for her fading," Clark said, his anger evident. "She was always nitpicking everything I did, never appreciating my efforts. The constant arguments made me hate marriage. After two years, she had become nothing more than a quarrelsome gorilla."


    "Is it that bad, huh?" Jack said in a hushed tone.


    They entered the building; Clark was a little angry because he remembered his wife, and Jack was a little stumped.


    Entering the building, Jack was confused where to look for the manager.


    A security guard came in smilingly; he looked like an Indian person. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Where do you want to go?" The security guard smilingly asked.


    "Is there any office? For the building?" Jack asked as they were staring at the beautiful building.


    "Yes, it''s on the 8th floor. Take the elevator, but who are you?" The security guard asked, as he wanted to know who wanted to enter the building.


    "He''s the owner of this building," Clark said, as he was feeling angry for some reason and didn''t have a place to vent it.


    "Eh? Alright, you can go in. The security guard was stunned and then politely showed Jack his way.


    After reaching the 8th floor, Jack glanced at the small corner office. Its modest size felt just right¡ªany larger would have been wasteful, especially since he was rarely there. A manager only needed a simple space to rest and handle tasks.


    Jack directly went there and knocked on the door; a person wearing glasses came out and looked confused.


    "Who are you?" the manager asked; he looked like he was working very hard, and there were several people in that office.


    "Jack Williams," Jack smilingly said.


    "New Owner?" The manager asked in a tone, as he was confused and had never seen this unknown European billionaire.


    "Exactly, I called you before, and you didn''t answer," Jack said while he entered the room full of people who were wearing suits.


    "Thank you for coming by." The manager suddenly was very enthusiastic about Jack''s visit.


    "Actually, our long-term lease with Oman Hotel is ending, and they were pressuring us to give them a new lease as soon as we can. That''s why I''ve hired lawyers to find a better deal," the manager explained to Jack as Jack sat on the couch.


    "So... Their lease has ended?" Jack said with an interest.


    "Yes, they also want to pay less than last time," the manager said, as he was very concerned about this.


    "Oh? They have such audacity?" Jack asked, In this prime location, can they negotiate with prices?


    "Sir, they pay a hundred million dollars a year, almost double from the usual pricing, so they demand many things," the manager said, as he was concerned about losing out on Oman Hotel''s great deal.


    "So? How much do they want to pay? Ninety million?" Jack asked, looking amused with the manager, who was constantly sweating and getting really panicky.


    "N...no, they want the deal in eighty million this time around," the manager said, as he was certain no other company would take the deal even at this price.


    "Refuse them. Tell them we''re not giving them any lease, and tell them to empty my building as soon as they can," Jack said, as he wanted such an opportunity to deal with the Oman Hotel, and the timing couldn''t be more perfect.


    "S...Sir?" The manager looked like he had seen a ghost.


    "Yeah, you heard it right. Outright refuse them and make it as hard as you could," Jack said smilingly.

 Chapter 165 What did you say?

    "But sir, that''s a huge deal," the manager said while pushing up his glasses, as he was stressed out." And? I don''t care about that. Just tell them to leave the building. Let me see their lease contract. Jack said as he smiled at the manager to calm him down.


    "Yes, sir, here it is." The manager ran to his desk and gave Jack a file that had an agreement with the previous owner, and the agreement is ending this month.


    "Read paragraph number 13," Jack said as he pointed at the file. He tried to give the manager the file, but the manager gestured for him to keep the file, and he pulled out another copy from his cupboard.


    "The thirteenth clause states: The lease is valid until December 31, 2024. After that, the owner may either issue a new lease contract or provide the lessee with one month''s notice to vacate the building." The manager read the clause with utmost seriousness.


    "Yes, I chose the second option: give them a month''s time and let them leave," Jack said smilingly as he looked towards the group of lawyers seated there with their mouths open.


    "It''s a hundred million deal," the manager reminded Jack again.


    "Do I look like I need a hundred million? I''ll open a hotel here myself," Jack said as he smiled; he was planning on opening a business anyway, so why not start on his building?


    "Sir? You''re going to open a restaurant yourself?" The manager asked; he was going through tough times in the building as the new owner was very weird.


    "Yes, I''ll do that. When I''ve free time, just get them to leave my building ASAP," Jack said, as he didn''t like the way they treated Jack when he wanted a suite there.


    "Alright, Sir, I''ll give them a one-month notice," the manager said. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, and he looked like he grew a backbone all of a sudden.


    The previous owner was an old man who always used to talk politely with the hotel lessee, but this new owner, who was young, didn''t even care about the hotel, as the previous owner behaved softly with the lessee; he also had to behave a little cowardly.


    "Alright, I''ll take my leave. Tell them that I said, ''Fuck off.''" Jack said casually, then stood up from his seat to leave the room.


    As he reached the door before exiting the room, he looked back at the manager, who was still as confused as ever, but his back looked straight.


    "What''s your salary?" Jack asked, as he looked at the poor manager, who looked tired from overworking.


    "78K per year package, including Silver Health Insurance," the manager reported honestly.


    "Alright, come with me and lock the office," Jack said, intending to give the manager a chance to get to know him better.


    "Yes, sir," the manager said as he gave the lawyers a formal farewell while Jack and Clark waited in front of a glass where one can look to Manhattan, the busy road''s many people.


    "Sir, I am done." The manager came running. He was wearing a bronze-colored suit and a black-colored shirt.


    "Alright, come," Jack said, then nodding his head, he went down the building from the private elevator.


    "So you get about 78K? Tomorrow, the first thing you''ll do is rewrite your contract," Jack said smilingly.


    "Sir?" the manager said shakily, fearing that the new owner might change the terms and reduce his pay even further.


    "Make that 78K, two hundred thousand. I''ll even throw in a gold health insurance plan if one exists. Plus, you''ll have an additional 200K budget to run that small office of yours. Hire some employees and don''t overwork yourself," Jack said as they descended on the ground floor.


    "Seriously?" The manager asked, as he looked at the towering Jack and muscular Clark.


    "Yes, seriously, I hate it when my employees get paid less, Buddy. Enjoy yourself and work for me, please," Jack said politely, as he was grateful to the people who are making his life easy.


    "Alright, Sir, thank you very much." The manager was following Jack while Jack was going to his hotel.


    "You see this hotel? I am staying in suite number 6. Come tomorrow with the contract; I''ll sign it. I wanted to stay at the Oman hotel, but they refused me for some reason, saying this Jack left with Clark.


    "So that''s why." The manager now understood why the new owner was so angry at the Oman Hotel.


    "It''s their bad luck, I guess," the manager muttered, now realizing what Jack had done. The brand that was once thriving in Jack''s building would lose all its value if they left. Nobody would care about them anymore, especially with reservations already set for next year.


    Thinking of this, the manager smiled cheekily; he was trying to copy Jack''s confident and cheeky smile.


    The manager directly went to the hotel; even the waiters were looking at him with a mocking gaze as he was always sweating in front of the director of the hotel.


    "I''d like to meet with your director, please," Jordan, the manager, said to the receptionist, who was on the phone and ignored his request.


    Jordan just outright went inside the hotel, as he has visited this hotel many times, and he knows where the director''s seat is.


    Jordan knocked on the white door that was labeled "Director."


    "Come in," a voice came in Jordan''s ear.


    As Jordan entered the room, he saw the director casually swinging in his executive chair, looking completely relaxed.


    "Oh!! It''s the building manager, Son. How was it? Did your new owner agree to our demands? We have a new demand. Our chairman has said you should also provide for the parking cleaning facilities, the director said, as he was comfortably demanding everything the hotel owners wanted.


    "Yeah, about that," Jordan said with a smile on his face. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "About what?" The director''s smile froze seeing the smile on Jordan''s face as he had never seen a smile on this man before.


    "We''re not leasing the building again, so the building owner said, ''Fuck off.''" Jordan smilingly said.


    "What did you say???!!!!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [ A\\N :Like my profile to get notified When I Publish My WSA Book, Thank you ]

 Chapter 166 Hotel Owner gets mad.

    "Yes, our owner said that. Please empty out his building," Jordan the manager said smilingly."Are you sane? Is it possible to empty out a well-established five-star hotel in one month?" The director almost yelled at Jordan, but Jordan was calm and smiling.


    "Do I look like I care? I verbally made an announcement; after that, a lawyer notice will come as you haven''t actively applied for a lease agreement, so your cause is weak. The manager said he was gleeful about the whole conversation while the director was sweating bullets.


    If there''s no hotel, then there''s no six-figure job for him. The director instantly took a medicine from his drawer to panic less.


    "Look, Buddy, I know I''ve behaved wrongfully all these years. For that I am sorry, but don''t scare me like that," the director said while he tried to smile.


    "No, actually we''re not joking. I will send a notice tomorrow, as today I am getting out for a dinner," Jordan said and left the office.


    Jordan was feeling free after a long time; for his job, he had struggled a lot. The old boss wouldn''t listen to his advice and did whatever made him more money.


    "At last, I''m free! The increment feels like a bonus, but a man''s dignity is truly priceless," Jordan exclaimed. "Oh, I can finally afford a PS5 now that I''m no longer stuck with a tight budget every month." He had been longing to buy one for ages, but with $3,000 going toward the home loan every month, he could barely manage to support his family.


    Jack, on the other hand, was getting prepared for the trip. He was taking a small amount of clothes with him.


    At that moment Clark came in; he smiled and nodded at Jack, then threw a metal thing at Jack.


    Jack grabbed the thing and saw it was a tiny gun.


    "Glock 42, We''re going to need it when we''re traveling through unknown lands here in the US," Clark said while winking at Jack.


    Jack, holding the gun in his hand, felt the gun was a little small for his hand, but it would do the work.


    "It''s locked. Why don''t you watch gun videos on YouTube for the basics, then we can go on shooting practice?" Clark said, as he was behaving like a big brother with Jack.


    "Alright, thanks for the tip." Jack nodded his head as he also wanted to know more about guns.


    After Clark left, Jack held the gun in his hand and looked at it with passion, because a man''s second love is guns; in ancient and medieval times, second love was a sword.


    After looking at the gun for a while, Jack used his phone to watch YouTube videos of how to hold a gun and what''s a safety lock.


    He continued to watch till he saw how a gun is made; after learning that, he felt intrigued by the guns. Continue your journey on empire


    "My plan should work fine," Jack said as he watched more and more videos.


    The next day, Jack woke up at 8 in the morning. The gun was on his bedside; he loved the black-colored tiny gun, which he could easily carry in his pockets.


    After taking a shower, Jack got ready with his small bag of clothes, then he put the gun in his overcoat''s inner pocket and smiled.


    "Alright, I own a gun now," Jack smiled while he was looking in the inner pocket from the mirror.


    Owning a gun was not a big deal. In the US, but in Europe it is a big deal, and Jack, who was getting closer to being nineteen years old, was still a teenager, and getting a gun in his hand was a feeling indescribable for him.


    "The metal feeling and that heaviness, it feels special," Jack said, then went to the restaurant, which was downstairs.


    As Jack was eating his breakfast, he opened his daily random shop to see what''s in there.


    [Random Shop: Unlimited Bullet = 1,000,000 € | 22.32.45]


    Jack, seeing this, instantly purchased the skill card, as Jack knew this would be one of his most important skills.


    A card materialized in Jack''s hand as he looked at the description; he smiled and used it in an instant.


    Unlimited Bullet: This skill grants the bearer an endless supply of the highest-grade bullets without the need to reload. Each bullet is valued at €1. If the bullet exceeds one inch in length, the price doubles, and it continues to increase proportionally with the size of the bullet.


    Jack noticed the building manager entering the restaurant. Unlike usual, the manager looked like a proper professional today¡ªhis beard was neatly shaved, and he wore a suit that was perfectly pressed and unwrinkled.


    "Sir, This is the file. Here is my new contract and a lawyer''s notice, which I need your signature on.


    Jack nodded, took the file from the manager''s hand, and gestured for him to sit down. Within seconds, Jack had read through all the contents of the file.


    Jack then signed off on the manager''s new salary terms and the lawyer''s eviction notice for the tenant.


    "Here, Done," Jack gave the papers to the manager.


    "Don''t give them the paper until it''s 1 PM at least; don''t tell them where I am either; I can''t watch them beg in front of me," Jack said casually.


    "Yes, sir," Jordan said.


    "Also, Jordan, buy a gun. It should be handy for you," Jack said as he was destroying a business that was worth millions of dollars.


    "I already have one," Jordan said, then pulled out a huge gun from his waist gun holster.


    "It''s called Bodyguard 2.0 NTS. I brought this a week ago. It''s beautiful, isn''t it, boss?" Jordan showed his new gun to Jack.


    Jack was stupefied. Then he dismissed the manager, as he also liked that gun.


    On the other hand, the director was lying on the floor, clutching the legs of a young person who now occupied the chair he had been sitting in when Jordan first entered.


    "So you''re saying they don''t want to continue business with us?" The young man asked; his tone was chilly. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 167 Birthday Gift.

    Yes," they said, They won''t be leasing us the building any more." The director said as he begged while clutching the young man''s feet."Alright, Have you offended the old man?" A young man who was wearing a suit asked, as he was getting angrier by the minute.


    He was Arslan Oman, sole heir of the Oman Hotel, and was from the future, and this had never happened; in his past life he was a side character and was struggling to keep up with the main character.


    "The God of War is not here. It means the world I am now is totally different from the world I remember," Arslan murmured while planning his next move.


    "What?!! the director who was at the feet of Arslan asked.


    *BANG*


    A bullet penetrated the director''s skull as an answer; he was still looking at Arslan''s way with the earlier shock.


    " Tch, Wasted a bullet on a fool. Let''s see how you survive, Jack," Arslan said, then he smilingly gestured in front of him.


    A panel appeared, just like Jack, but it was called ''Pistol System.''


    "Tch! I may have become a protagonist, ahahahaha." Arslan laughed while seated on a throne-like chair and while rubbing his shoes on the former director''s head.


    As it was almost lunchtime, Jack ate at the restaurant with his bags; there was also Clark in front of him; he was also eating with Jack.


    "Clark, How about you work for me permanently? I didn''t offer you a contract, did I?" Jack asked as he was unsure if he did or not.


    "No, you didn''t, doctor. I would love to work for you; it''s just my daughter!!" Clark said he opened up a little.


    "Tell me, what happened to her?" Jack asked, as he was really a doctor and wanted to know more about Clark''s daughter; he wanted Clark to be more obedient of him.


    "My daughter is ill; doctors can''t describe her illness, but they say her liver is damaged by 90%, and my earnings are all gone towards her health care," Clark said as he was feeling sad for his only daughter.


    "Well, Clark, don''t be sad. I might have a solution for her. Can you bring her to my island? It will be ready in about 10 days. I''ve built labs there that most doctors only dream of visiting. I''ll help you out, buddy. Don''t worry about anything." Jack said confidently.


    "As you say, Doctor, I am very worried, and a miraculous doctor like you might be able to save my daughter," Clark said while trusting Jack with continued nodding.


    "Doctor, we meet again," Mr. Smith said with a polite smile as he entered the room. In his hand was a briefcase, and his demeanor toward Jack was noticeably more courteous.


    "Mr. Smith, where is Amanda?" Jack asked as he looked around to see where that bratty girl went.


    "She was with me just a moment ago." Mr. Smith was also bewildered, as where is his daughter?


    "Here I am." Amanda came in a sexy pink dress, which has a plunging neckline and slit thighs.


    "Well, you''re looking nice, but¡ª" Jack began with a smile. Noticing every man''s eyes fixed on her, he stood up, removed his overcoat, then took off his suit jacket and draped it over her shoulders. At six feet seven inches tall, his suit jacket looked like an oversized coat on her petite frame.


    "You must''ve been cold," Jack said smilingly at Amanda.


    Amanda smiled; her smile was wide and unconstrained. She didn''t know manners many may say, but Jack liked her rawness.


    "You smell so nice," Amanda said while sniffing Jack''s suit. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mr. Smith, seeing the scene, a pathetic forced smile came on his face; he looked like someone had stolen his balls.


    "Mr. Smith, as you were saying," Jack said, sitting down on the chair and continuing to eat his food.


    "Yes, Doctor, this is my present to you." Mr. Smith gave Jack the black briefcase he was carrying.


    Jack took the briefcase and smiled then opened it, there was two gun''s inside.


    "Both of them are German-made Sig Sauers. The small one is a backup gun, the P365 Nitron Micro Compact. The big one is the P226 ZEV. Both of them are fully loaded," Mr. Smith smilingly introduced the guns to Jack.


    Jack nodded and head and smiled as both gun''s were beautiful and small one even has a silencer attached to it.


    Jack pushed the small one behind his back, and as he tucked the gun on his back, you could also see the Glock 42 was already present there.


    " This one is heavy " Jakc held the almost one Kilogram P226 ZEV, and nodded with satisfaction.


    " I really Live gun''s " Jack said.


    " Well, you''re in the correct country then " Mr.Smith said, as his Future son-in-law, Jack should Love gun''s.


    " Alright, Let''s move? " Jack said as he stood up and gestured Clark, who nodded his head and pulled out Jack Rose Colored Rolls-Royce Boat Tail.


    " T...this car looks nice " Amanda said while looking at the car, her eye''s were gleaming with Stars when she saw the unique Car.


    " Fifty Million Dollars, even Fifty Million Dollars won''t be enough to buy this car " Mr.Smith said while his jaw almost dropped.


    " You like it? " Jack asked as he put his hand on Amanda''s shoulders.


    " Yes, It''s very pretty " Amanda said, she was rarely jealous of anything and if she does, that means it''s an exceptional piece.


    " Alright, It''s your''s, Your Birthday gift, I didn''t get yoh anything right?" Jakc said while gesturing Clark to come down of the car.


    Clark came down and a Jack holding Amanda''s hand took her to the car.


    " Jack, I am sorry Doctor, are you sure about it ? " Amanda asked as she blinked few time''s.


    " Yes, It''s your''s from now on " Jack nodded his head and smiled. Explore new worlds at empire


    " Thank you "


    *Smooch*


    She kissed on Jack''s cheek and seated down, Jack gestured the two men to enter Mr.Smith''s car which was a Range Rover ans he seated beside Amanda on the Rolls-Royce.


    Jack then called Clark.


    " Lead the way, Amanda is driving so drive slow, " Jack saying this put down his P226 ZEV on the car''s dashboard.

 Chapter 168 Drive By. (1/2)

    Jack loved the highway of the US. There were unique-looking trucks there, unlike European trucks; here it''s different.The long-nosed trucks were everywhere here; Amanda was enjoying her ride; she felt like this was a dream come true.


    A boyfriend and a dream car¡ªwhat more could a newly adult ask for?


    "I really didn''t think you were such a great person," Amanda said, while smiling at Jack.


    "Look at the road," Jack said smilingly.


    "I am, but your looks are distracting me," Amanda said cleverly, as she was driving slowly behind the Range Rover that her father was driving.


    "With this speed, how much longer will it take us to reach your town?" Jack asked, glancing at the speedometer, which read 60 MPH.


    "I don''t know, maybe around 8 hours?" As it''s at the border of Ohio, Amanda said as she was driving on the highway.


    After three hours, the dusk was here, and they entered the countryside highway. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After three hours, dusk arrived as they entered the countryside highway.


    "This road directly leads to our small town," Amanda said while driving the car. Amanda didn''t feel even a slight boredom as she could stare at Jack as soon as she felt bored.


    As they were driving, the Range Rover In front of them pressed the left indicator.


    Explore more at empire


    Jack looked at it with a little disappointed expression as they rolled in a restaurant.


    "This restaurant is my favorite. My mother used to treat me here when she was able to walk," Amanda said while parking the car in a motel-looking restaurant that was for the highway travelers.


    "Oh? She can''t walk? What happened?" Jack asked, as he wanted to know more about Amanda.


    "Well, we got into an accident, and my mother''s legs have been paralyzed since then," Amanda said, in her voice there was a hidden pain.


    Jack nodded his head and said, "Alright, let me see if I can do something about it."


    Clark came to Jack as soon as he left the car and guarded him always.


    "Alright, let''s eat here, doctor, then we move; we''ve a 5-hour journey ahead of us." Mr. Smith came and said. As Jack was going inside, he saw a very beautiful bike.


    Entering the modest restaurant, Jack noticed there were not many people; there were two people drinking beer. They were old and grumpy; they were local.


    And there was a young man, sipping his tea, and when Jack and others entered the restaurant, he looked at them and smiled.


    This young man is Arslan Oman, the owner of both the ''Oman Hotel'' in Jack''s building and the ''Pistol System.''


    Jack didn''t care about who was sitting as soon as he entered the restaurant. It was as if a moon had entered a mortal''s house¡ªhe became the sole focus of everyone.


    After they ate some noodles with french fries, which was a local favorite, Jack took some chips'' packets while they were leaving.


    Mr. Smith didn''t let Jack pay for anything as he wanted to treat Jack to everything from here.


    As they were leaving the restaurant, Clark came to Jack and whispered, "Doctor, see that bike? That''s the Kawasaki H2R, Japanese-made, can reach up to 249 MPH.


    Jack nodded his head and looked at the bike with a smile, then left the restaurant with others.


    After Jack and the others left the restaurant, the young man came out slowly; he was holding a helmet in his hand, and there was a cheeky smile on his face.


    "Let''s see how far you can run, Jack." Arslan smiled, then slowly walked to his bike, started it, and drove off, following Jack closely.


    Amanda wanted some rest, so Jack took over and drove and called Mr. Smith to drive faster.


    "Jack, are you always so handsome?" Amanda questioned as she was reclined on her seat relaxedly.


    "Well, no," Jack said smilingly.


    "Then? Is there ever a moment when you''re not handsome enough?" Amanda asked, her voice tinged with admiration as she gazed at Jack. His appearance was so captivating that the more she looked, the more irresistible he seemed, each detail of his face becoming even more striking with every passing second.


    "Well, I look better in bed," Jack said, as he saw a speeding bike coming towards them; Jack squinted his eyes with a little doubt.


    As Amanda was talking nonstop, Jack''s focus was more on the incoming bike, which he had seen in the restaurant; the bike was black, and it was coming very fast.


    As the bike closed in, Jack gave a way to check the intention of the bike, and as he suspected, the bike didn''t overtake them; it slowly was following them from behind. It was so close it felt creepy.


    As Jack was looking through the sideview mirror, he saw the man who was driving pull out a pistol and take a shot from his left hand.


    *Bang*


    Jack in an instant turned the car, but the bullet penetrated his thighs. Amanda was terrified, and her whole body was frozen with the gunshot in the middle of the countryside highway, where there were no other cars.


    Jack looked at the bike, which was still following them; he gestured to Amanda to give him the gun on the dashboard, but she was paralyzed with terror.


    Jack gritted his teeth in pain, the bullet wound in his thigh sending waves of sharp, burning agony through his body. Without hesitation, he pressed the button on the right side of his seat, his fingers moving with swift determination. The seat beneath Amanda flattened, lowering her to the ground as he made sure she was shielded from any potential danger.


    "Fuck, this thing is hurting like crazy," Jack said. The red blood was spilling; he pulled out his gun from his back; it was the small Sig Sauer with a silencer.


    Just as Jack was about to take his shot, another gunshot rang out. He quickly turned toward the sound and saw Clark had fired, his aim steady and precise, but it still missed the bike or the biker.

 Chapter 169 Drive By. (2/2)

    Jack calmed down; the gunshot gave him a little time to get the big gun and pushed it in Amanda''s hand as he realized the bullet was not normal."Take the gun to save your life," Jack said, then concentrated on the bike, which was still following him.


    "Clark, that''s not a normal assassin. Keep your head low; use the fucking car to block him," Jack said on the phone, which was connected to the Range Rover.


    "Doctor, the bike is too speedy," Clark''s voice came in as he sat down on the vehicle after Jack''s warning.


    "I know. We''ve two monsters in our hand; let''s use them," Jack said as he focused more on driving.


    *Bang*


    A gunshot rang out, this time bursting Jack''s tire. However, Jack had anticipated this. A regular bullet wouldn''t penetrate his skin so easily, yet this one not only tore through but was also harming his body.


    "Doctor, what monster?" Clark asked, as he was confused in this scenario.


    "Our cars? That''s just a damn small bike!" Jack exclaimed. "Let''s hit the brakes together and get on our feet. In this open valley, he won''t get far on foot." Jack''s plan was to stop both cars simultaneously, creating multiple targets and forcing the assassin to hesitate. That brief moment of indecision would be all the window they needed.


    "Alright, let''s do it on three," Clark said, preparing to count down.


    "Three," Jack said this, pressing his brakes.


    *Screech*


    *Screech*


    Jack''s car braked first, followed a second later by Mr. Smith hitting the brakes. Jack acted quickly, not wanting to risk being shot a third time. As he anticipated, the biker slowed down and dismounted from his bike.


    Jack kicked open his door and drew both guns from behind him. Despite the sharp pain in his injured leg, he gritted his teeth and aimed, firing both weapons at the bike. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    Jack fired four shots, and at that moment, Clark stepped out of his car, aiming his gun at the bike. The bike was now parked sideways, with the biker using it as cover.


    Mr. Smith also pulled out a gun, but he was more concerned about his daughter, so he moved towards Jack''s car.


    Jack was anticipating this was a side character and not a simple one. Arslan, who was seated behind the bike, was smiling under his helmet; he pulled out another pistol from his waist.


    As both Jack and Arslan were facing each other, both of them got a notification in front of them.


    [Ding!! Congratulations on finding another system, Kill the user to get a free update/free skill.


    Arslan saw the free update on his Level 1 System, and Jack saw the free skill on his Level 5 system.


    Arslan, seeing this, was shocked; Jack, on the other hand, was expecting something dramatic like this as the doom was getting closer, and something like this was normal.


    Jack wanted to get closer to the system user, knowing that his Azazel''s Sword could kill the target within a five-meter range. Beyond that, it would only inflict minor damage to the person''s soul.


    "Clark, Get in the car and go around him. Let''s try this way; if it doesn''t work, I''ll finish it, no worries. Jack said calmly as he has many trump cards up his sleeves.


    "Doc, are you certain about that?" Clark asked one last time; seeing Jack nodding his head, he ran towards the Range Rover and started it.


    Arslan, on the other hand, was rethinking this whole thing. Jack was not a normal individual, and Arslan wanted to retreat. The bullet he was using was coated with rustic poison, which could easily kill ten elephants, but Jack was still walking. This meant he was an individual who was at least Level 50.


    Jack, on the other hand, also understood it was the best time to attack; if he misses this great chance, he''ll regret it.


    Jack started to look intensely at the bike where the person behind it was moving slowly.


    *BANG*


    Jack, seeing the movement behind the bike, shot from his Glock 42; the bullet missed its target because the pistol system came with a bullet dodge skill.


    Clark drove from far and looked at the helmet-wearing man dodging Jack''s bullet with inhumane movement.


    Clark gulped nervously and pulled out his gun, firing from a distance. Noticing Clark''s movements, Jack quickly followed suit, opening fire as well.


    Jack was closing in with each shot, but halfway through, both his and Clark''s bullets ran out. Despite this, Jack smiled, keeping his gun aimed at the biker.


    Arslan couldn''t help but smile, despite the constant beads of sweat dripping down his face. He was pushing his limits, using a skill that drained his energy with every passing moment. As he focused, he noticed Jack''s Glock 42 and P365 Nitron Compact run dry, the last bullet now gone.


    Arslan could instantly recognize the sound of each gunshot. It was an innate skill he was born with, as every gun made a unique sound in his ears.


    Arslan confidently glanced toward Clark, who was reloading his Glock 27. A smile crossed his face as he swiftly grabbed both of his guns and stood up, ready for whatever came next.


    As soon as he stood up *BANG* *BANG*, Jack pulled the trigger as he got a skill on unlimited bullets, which let him shoot if he used money.


    The first two bullets slammed into Arslan''s back with blinding speed, catching him off guard. He was stunned, his mind racing in confusion. How could Jack still be firing? Arslan had been certain that Jack''s gun was empty, and he expected it would take at least a second for Jack to reload¡ªjust enough time for him to prepare. But the bullets came quicker than he anticipated.


    Jack''s bullets, perfectly fired and enhanced by the system, struck Arslan with devastating precision, causing serious damage. The impact sent shockwaves through his body, and Arslan felt his consciousness slipping away rapidly. Before he could react, he collapsed face-first to the ground.

 Chapter 170 Getting Level Upgrade Instead.

    Jack, noticing the assassin was down, ceased firing his gun. He raised the Glock 42 in his left hand, aiming it steadily at Arslan. Lowering the gun in his right hand, he reached into his pocket and retrieved his phone."Clark, Ram, the one that prick," Jack said in his call, as he didn''t want to get closer to such an assassin who was a ''System'' user.


    "Aye, aye, sir," Clark said. He liked that Jack was cautious enough to take this route.


    "Is the assassin dead?" Mr. Smith came in; he was still bending his knees and holding a gun in his hand.


    "Well, I don''t know," Jack said as he was still pointing his left gun towards Arslan.


    *BAAM*


    Clark''s car slammed into the fallen Arslan and his bike. The impact sent the bike flying, while Arslan was crushed under the vehicle.


    "AGAIN!" Jack yelled as he didn''t get any notification from his system.


    Clark backed up his car and rammed it again; Arslan''s body got in an even worse situation; Jack could see the leg was detached from his body.


    Jack, cracking his neck, looked back and saw Amanda was standing beside the car; she looked stable, and then he focused again on the Arslan''s apathetic body.


    Jack slowly went towards the body; as soon as he reached 7 meters close to the body, Jack used his gun just to be sure the assassin was dead.


    *BANG*


    The bullet cracked open Arslan''s helmet and went inside.


    Arslan, who was unconscious, woke up by the scratch of the bullet on his head; his whole body was shaking with pain, and he could barely feel anything.


    " Grrr... K " Arslan wanted to say something, but only blood came out of his mouth. Jack, seeing Arslan was in such condition, closed in and used Azazel''s sword.


    Azazel''s sword moved with lightning speed, piercing straight through Arslan''s body and devouring his soul.


    [ Ding!! Congratulations on devouring a low-level system, chose: 1. Random Skill. 2. Upgrade your level by 81 times.]


    Jack, after hearing the familiar sound and the panel appearing before him, smiled; he was not a bit sad about Arslan, nor was he feeling guilty, as his thighs were still hurting.


    "Mr. Smith, That one is dead now," Jack said confidently, then gestured Clark to come back.


    "Well, I''ll call the police first. Don''t worry about anything; I''ll handle the rest," Mr. Smith said, then called several people in a row.


    Clark came back with the Range Rover, which was damaged badly from the front as well.


    "Both cars are damaged." Clark came in front of Jack to tell him that and looked at the body that was in a pathetic state.


    "Let''s go in with the Range Rover. It can take us to the next stop at least, where we can relax and think about it," Jack said, then saw Amanda coming towards him.


    "Jack, I''m sorry I froze¡ªI have a phobia of gunshots," Amanda admitted, her usual confident and cheerful demeanor completely gone.


    "It''s alright. Don''t worry about it," Jack said, then as he moved, his thigh, which had been inflicted with a bullet before, hurt even more.


    "Let''s go; I will need some medical equipment as well." Jack could feel the bullet inside him had a deadly poison.


    Jack on the system screen chose the second option to level up, as the more he levels up, the more powerful he''ll become, and he doesn''t want to take risks with Random Skill.


    As soon as Jack made his choice, a warm feeling spread through his body, calming his nerves. He felt the bullet in his leg slowly come out, and his wounds started to heal. The poison was cleared from his body, and he felt much stronger. But this wasn''t the right time to show it.


    "Come, let us attach this Rolls-Royce to the Range Rover''s back and go to the next location," Jack said while he looked at his pocket, which had something around 20K dollars.


    Clark, nodding his head, pulled out a hook from the Range Rover and attached it to the front of the Rolls-Royce.


    "Let''s go. It will take us half an hour to reach the next stop, which is a small town; otherwise, there are motels." Mr. Smith said, while he was holding his phone and gun in both of his hands.


    "Alright, Clark, drive the car; you guys deal behind," Jack said as he didn''t feel pain anymore from his thighs.


    Seating inside the compact Range Rover Jack remembered his first car, which was an SUV and compact like this.


    Jack felt uncomfortable sitting in the front seat, so he asked Mr. Smith to switch places. Although reluctant, Mr. Smith eventually agreed and gave up his seat, which happened to be beside his daughter.


    Seating in the back Jack felt more comfortable as there was more legroom, then he looked back at his Rose Gold Rolls-Royce, which had tires leaking and a door with a bullet mark.


    "Jack, Are you okay?" Amanda asked as she was resting her head on Jack''s shoulder.


    "I am fine; it''s just I was a bit unprepared," Jack said. If he had been a little bit more cautious, then maybe he wouldn''t have been hurt.


    "I am still weak," Jack murmured as the Range Rover went along the highway.


    After 30 minutes, they reached a small town; the locals were staring at them as both cars were damaged.


    "Let''s repair them first," Jack said as they got down from the car in front of a small car repair shop.


    Clark stayed to repair them while Mr. Smith was busy on his phone because there was a dead body on the highway, and he was pulling strings everywhere.


    Jack took Amanda to a small restaurant nearby. The restaurant was modest, and it looked like the restaurant was only managed by women.


    As Jack and Amanda were seated in the restaurant, they saw many bikers coming in one after another. They were all riding cruiser bikes and looked like goons. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 171 Biker Gang.

    "Clear out the restaurant." A big person said loudly as he entered the restaurant Jack was in, he was wearing a leather jacket and a green bandana.Jack looked at them, and Amanda grabbed Jack''s hand with nervousness as she didn''t want any more mishaps today.


    "L... let''s leave, Jack," Amanda requested with her almost teary eyes.


    "Alright, don''t worry about anything," Jack said, and then, holding Amanda''s hand, he stood up and wanted to leave the restaurant.


    The whole restaurant was full of bikers. Jack smiled, and guarding Amanda, tried to leave the restaurant.


    As they were approaching the restaurant''s door, one of the bikers tried to grab Amanda''s ass from behind. Jack, who was level 150 now, instantly understood who was trying what in his presence.


    *Smack*


    Jack swiftly struck the biker''s hand with half of his strength. The hand, which had been reaching for Amanda''s ass, was instantly separated from the man and shot toward the roof of the restaurant, where it became lodged firmly in place.


    *Click*


    A gun was instantly pressed to Jack''s head, but he simply smiled at the person who had done it.


    "Boy, you want to die that badly?" A muscular man who was wearing a black leather vest asked, while he looked at Jack with a little terror.


    "I don''t want any trouble. Let me pay for the damage," Jack said, then wanted to pull out stacks of money but was stopped midway.


    "Don''t move. You''ve got a gun with you." The man who was pressing the gun on Jack''s head instantly moved towards Jack''s waist, where Jack had his Glock hidden.


    "Yes, but I am just giving you money." Jack didn''t care about the gun; he simply pulled out his 20K and gave them the money.


    "Here, repair your shop, shopkeeper," Jack said while throwing the money towards the shopkeeper, who was trembling nonstop.


    "Boy, are you trying to be funny? Do you think this is a toy?" Another muscular man stood up, pulling out a second gun and aiming it directly at Jack.


    "You guys deserve more money. Let this girl go and ask her father for money; he''s nearby," Jack said, as his only burden right now was Amanda, who was trembling uncontrollably.


    "Yes, my father is nearby. I''ll go and ask for a million," Amanda said as she was about to lose consciousness from terror.


    "Million?" The whole room''s atmosphere changed after hearing a million can be gained.


    "Ask for two million," the man in front of Jack said as he looked at Jack and Amanda, who were wearing expensive clothes from head to toe.


    "Your brother stays here. You go," the biker, whose hand is still bleeding crazily, said.


    "Alright," Amanda said this, looking at Jack, who was smiling at her reassuringly.


    Amanda then left the restaurant with full speed; Jack was left, and he was fearless again this puny gang.


    Jack cracking his neck, walked towards the table he was seated in before and sat down.


    "Boy, where are you from?" The leader of the pack came at last; he was the person who entered the restaurant first, wearing a leather jacket and a bandana.


    "Well, it''s none of your business," Jack said, then smiled.


    The leader, looking at Jack''s cheeky smile, gritted his teeth in anger, then pulled his gun from the waist and pointed it in Jack''s direction; Jack just smiled.


    *BANG*


    A bullet left the leader''s gun unintentionally as his gun was not locked, and fired before he could even react; the bullet came towards Jack''s temple, and touching Jack''s temple, it bounced to the nearby biker whose head got instantly pierced.


    The whole restaurant was reeking of blood; Jack then looked at the bike gang leader with an astonished expression.


    "You really did use your gun, huh!" Jack said in disappointment.


    "I... it was not my intention..." The leader stammered, but before he could say anything further, Jack kicked the chair he was sitting in, sending it flying. He immediately smashed the fridge and stormed inside. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You dare." Every biker stood up with anger, as the bouncers in front of them just kicked their leader; there were 37 handguns pointed at Jack''s direction.


    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*


    Several rounds of bullets rang out in the restaurant. After the bullets ended, they looked in Jack''s direction. Jack was still standing, and not even one bullet pierced his skin, although the bullets hurt like crazy. Jack''s clothes were damaged in the process.


    Jack, seeing everyone had used their bullets, smiled and pulled out his Glock 42 from his waist. The gun felt empty as it had no bullets, but Jack smiled and pulled the trigger of his gun.


    Every biker got shot. Jack didn''t kill them but shot at their legs and hands.


    As he was shooting, he heard police sirens coming towards him from afar, so he just left the restaurant as soon as he could.


    "Mr. Smith, you have to do something about it," Jack said as he looked at Mr. Smith, who came running after Amanda called him with distress.


    "Are you a professional killer?" Mr. Smith asked as he looked in Jack''s direction with horror.


    The whole restaurant was flooding with blood; Mr. Smith went and talked with the police who just came in.


    Apparently, two people died in that incident, the leader and the person who lost his arm from Jack''s smack.


    "Don''t do that again," Mr. Smith said as he was driving his Range Rover; the Rolls-Royce was still on the hook because in this town there were no Rolls-Royce tires available.


    "I understand. It was not my intention," Jack said as he was seated behind Amanda.


    "Why are you so chaotic? Why didn''t I see you on the news?" Mr. Smith asked how someone like Jack could make it to the news as a mass murderer.


    "We''re almost here," Amanda exclaimed while looking at a mountain.


    Jack looked at the mountain, which was standing tall. Jack smiled as he wanted to be as great as a mountain.


    "Clark, be ready; I''ll make you a new Super Soldier," Jack said as they were approaching the town.

 Chapter 172 The Serum is 87% Correct.

    Jack looked at the villa on the mountain. It was beautiful. A lady in a wheelchair sat in front of the villa gate.There was also a maid beside her; she was smiling when Jack looked at her. She looked like she was around twenty-five years old and looked exactly like Amanda.


    "That''s my mother. Beautiful, isn''t she?" Amanda said as she almost ran towards her mother.


    As both mother and daughter hugged each other, Jack looked at them with interest, as both of them looked like they were twins.


    "Mother, this is Jack." Amanda Introduced Jack, who was now wearing his T-shirt and jeans with a jacket.


    "Hello, Ma''am," Jack smilingly greeted.


    "Hello, are you her boyfriend? She went with you?" Amanda''s mother asked as she looked at Jack. Jack was undeniably handsome¡ªso much so that even she might have run away from home with someone like him.


    "No, Mother, I met him after leaving home," Amanda said.


    "Amelia, this is Doctor Jack." Mr. Smith came in with a smile and whispered in Amelia''s ear.


    "Oh! So you''re that miraculous doctor?" Amelia looked at Jack with more interest; she never thought the doctor who invented the regenerative medicine could be here at her home and be so young.


    "Well, I am not that miraculous," Jack said, and then Mr. Smith took them inside the villa.


    The villa was grand but lonely; the villa was the only thing Jack saw when he entered the town.


    "Look here," Amanda said, guiding Jack into the living room with a sense of excitement. She stopped near a massive window that stretched almost from floor to ceiling, its glass so clear it felt as though the world outside was within arm''s reach.


    As Jack stepped closer, his breath caught at the breathtaking view. The mountain sloped steeply beneath them, giving way to a sprawling town nestled in the valley below. Thousands of lights shimmered like a sea of fireflies, outlining the winding streets and cozy neighborhoods. The main square was ablaze with activity, its bright lamps highlighting a bustling market where tiny figures moved about like ants.


    Further along, the glow of lanterns illuminated rows of stone buildings, their red-tiled roofs reflecting the soft golden light. In the distance, a grand clock tower rose proudly above the town, its illuminated face visible even from here, ticking steadily against the starry sky. The scene was alive with motion¡ªcars winding along serpentine roads, distant music carried faintly on the breeze, and the faint hum of a world that seemed so full of life even at night.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" Amanda said softly, her voice barely above a whisper, as though afraid to disturb the magic of the moment.


    "That''s the town; it''s beautiful," Jack said as he also dreamed of almost the same thing for his island.


    "The town is where everyone lives. My father is their employer," Amanda said proudly, her voice filled with a hint of satisfaction. However, as Jack listened, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss, a subtle unease creeping into his thoughts.


    As it was nighttime, Amanda took Jack to his bedroom, which also had a breathtaking view of only one highway leading towards the town.


    "Jack, let''s go for dinner," Amanda called softly as she entered the room, her voice gentle. She had dressed beautifully, the elegance of her outfit catching the light as she stood there, waiting for his response.


    "You''re looking beautiful," Jack said as he didn''t answer her for her call to dinner but complimented her and walked towards her with a smile.


    "Let''s go," Jack said as he tapped on her back with two fingers.


    "Y...yes," Amanda said, then ran beside Jack, who was calmly going down the stairs.


    As Jack seated himself at the dining table, he looked around; everyone was present, even Clark.


    Several maids came in with dishes. Jack looked at them, and all of them were wearing proper maid outfits.


    "Ma''am, Do you feel pain in your joints?" Jack asked Amelia as they were seated in the living room.


    "N...no," Amelia answered, as she was nervous facing such a handsome doctor.


    "Alright," Jack then stood up and checked her pulse, although it was erratic at first, but everything was normal at the end.


    Jack frowned, as he was not clear what was causing her paralysis; he wanted to check her whole body for research purposes, but as she was Amanda''s mother, he had to put some distance.


    "Alright, I need that lab as soon as I can; can you arrange some basic checking equipment?" Jack asked Mr. Smith as he doesn''t have cash anymore.


    "Yes, I will," Mr. Smith smilingly said, as he also wants to treat his wife, who''s paralyzed for some time now.


    "I asked you for a million dollars in cash," Jack said as he asked Mr. Smith to convert one million euros before.


    "Yes, I couldn''t with such short notice. You told me yesterday," Mr. Smith said.


    "Alright, let''s check on the lab," Jack said as he wanted to start working as soon as he could.


    "Alright, let''s go, doctor," Mr. Smith said, then took Jack and Clark out of the villa and showed them a huge barn-looking thing.


    "That''s a barn?" Jack asked as he looked at the red-colored building.


    "Yes, it''s for the prying eyes. Let''s go," Mr. Smith said as he led Jack and Clark to a barn-like building. From a distance, it appeared to be made of wood, but as Jack got closer, he realized the entire structure was actually crafted from iron, designed to deceive.


    Entering the building, Jack saw there were many facilities available for him to experiment on as he wanted, but the thing that attracted him the most was some green-colored serums that were placed inside a glass box.


    "That''s the serum," Mr. Smith gestured to Jack to the serum. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack went towards the serum; the serum felt erratic and alive.


    Jack then took the notes on how it was made, and seeing the components, he nodded; the serum was almost ready.


    "The serum is 87% correct; it just needs some tweaking, but this thing is weak," Jack said as he looked at the notes left behind by the German researchers.

 Chapter 173 The Cheap Soldier.

    "What do you mean, doctor?" Clark asked Mr. Smith, hearing Jack''s remark, to come near Jack."Well, this thing is perfect for big wars like World Wars; it will cost less and give you a powerful soldier. It''s for mass," Jack summarized the whole serum.


    "But it''s not completed. It''s almost as if they didn''t have such components to complete the serum," Jack said as he was tweaking with the notes and its formula.


    "So, are you saying we could sell this to the American Army and earn a hefty amount of money?" Mr. Smith gulped just thinking about it, making his head spin.


    "Y...yeah, or we could just make it better for ourselves," Jack said as he pulled out a pen and a paper and wrote something and gave it to Mr. Smith.


    "Bring these items for me tomorrow," Jack said with a smile. Although the serum was relatively easy to make, it required a significant amount of electricity to produce. Moreover, if Jack didn''t prepare it properly, the side effects could be severe.


    "Yes, Doctor," Mr. Smith said as if Jack was telling the truth; the serum could be sold directly to the Army, which would be great news.


    "Then we''ll meet tomorrow; I guess my job here is done." Jack said he didn''t find anything special about this lab; the only thing that was interesting about this place was its serum, which he almost dissected and got almost nothing.


    "Doctor, what about the experiment?" Clark asked, as he was eager to get stronger because of the biker who attacked earlier today; the world felt like a dangerous place.


    "Tomorrow, let me think about what to do with you," Jack said with a smile on his face, then left for the villa. He was really considering what to do with Clark.


    "Man of metal?" Jack murmured while brainstorming with his super brain and walked up the stairs.


    He even ignored Amelia, who was sitting beside the stairs; she wanted to say something, but as an introvert, she didn''t get the courage to say anything.


    Jack, reaching his room, sat down and typed many things on his phone as he didn''t have a laptop available here.


    The recipe he was writing was a thousand times stronger than the recipe of the German scientists in that lab; he wanted to give Clark metal-like power to control the metal with telekinesis.


    "This thing is not that powerful; let''s make the component again." As a super brains owner, Jack can calculate the value of components mixed together and can reject them in his mind.


    "Ummm, got it," Jack said after thinking about it much more, magnifying the sun''s energy and using it on Clark as his primary energy source, then giving him an ultra-radiation protection injection, which medicine he has already created because he''ll tweak with nuclear on his island, and an anti-radiation vaccine is all his workers need the most.


    Jack, after thinking about it, fell asleep as he doesn''t want to overwork himself; trying to push the super brain''s limit is foolishness, as the super brain gets sluggish after a while because of his low level.


    The next day after he woke up, he looked at the clock, and it was 8 in the morning. The first thing Jack did was check on the Random System shop.


    [Random System Shop: Cheytac M200 Intervention = 1000€ | 23.57.21]


    Jack, seeing it''s something he doesn''t know, purchased it as it''s only 1K€.


    A card appeared as usual, but there was a suitcase in it. Jack summoned the suitcase in an instant.


    A huge suitcase came in; it was black in color and looked long for a suitcase. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack opened the suitcase and was instantly awestruck. Inside lay a massive rifle, its sleek black finish exuding a sense of power and precision. What caught his attention even more was the engraving on the stock¡ªhis name, etched elegantly, making the weapon uniquely his.


    Jack pulled up the rifle; it was heavy¡ªnot that much, but much heavier than expected.


    Then he saw the scope on the suitcase, which was unattached; he pulled it up in his hand and saw ''Nightforce ATACR 7-35x56 F1'' engraved on it.


    Jack installed the whole rifle; there were no bullets apparently, and he didn''t need one.


    Then he looked through the scope at the town; he could clearly see everything; the scope was too powerful.


    Then he suddenly saw a huge wild boar at the outskirts of the town; Jack wanted to take the shot, but he remembered there was glass between them.


    Jack then went to a position where he could open the window, and, opening the window, he placed the gun and looked through his scope.


    The boar was still there; it was slowly and lazily moving around near the jungle.


    Jack smiled, then locked the target. The gun came in with heavy sensors; it can tell you the Earth''s rotation and many movements, as it can shoot almost 3K meters.


    *BANG*


    Jack pulled the trigger, and the bullet went with supersonic speed while tearing the wind apart.


    In less than a second the boar''s head was no more, even though the boar was about eight hundred meters from Jack''s position.


    Boar''s head burst like a watermelon; Jack didn''t feel that much recoil with his strength.


    Mr. Smith almost ran inside Jack''s room; even though the rifle was attached with a silencer, the sound of Super Sonic was something else.


    Mr. Smith, seeing the huge gun in Jack''s hand, felt his head turning as this boy was causing mayhem with a small gun. Who the fuck gave him this rifle?


    " W...why?" Mr. Smith didn''t even know what to say; the boy was smiling like the answer would be, ''It was fun.''.


    "This thing is very cool," Jack said while looking at Mr. Smith smilingly.


    "What did you kill? Don''t tell me children. Mr. Smith was guessing the worst scenarios.


    "N...no, what do you take me for?" Jack asked as he looked bewildered.

 Chapter 174 The weird Town.

    Mass murderer?Mr. Smith didn''t say it out loud as he wanted to grab that gun from Jack''s hand and throw it away.


    "Alright, Doctor, I''ll be going to the town now. You want to join in?" Mr. Smith sighed first, then offered Jack a ride.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you," Jack said as he pushed the gun down, and then he looked at himself; he was wearing pajamas.


    "Give me ten minutes," Jack said as he wanted to take a shower and get ready.


    Mr. Smith nodded, then left Jack alone. Jack took a shower as usual, then wore his black suit with a black overcoat as the weather was chilly here.


    After getting ready, Jack went downstairs and saw Amanda and Amelia seated at the dining table.


    "Jack, come, mother has prepared breakfast for you with her own hand." Amanda cheerfully called Jack, who was coming downstairs.


    Jack smiled as he felt he was hungry and looked at Mr. Smith, who was reading a newspaper on the couch.


    Mr. Smith glanced at Jack, who was coming down, and nodded his head as if to say he''ll wait to go eat.


    Jack seated in the middle of mother and daughter, as they only left the middle seat open for him.


    Jack tasted the weird dish with cream, which tasted delicious, then he ate some more.


    After eating, he thanked Amelia and left with Mr. Smith.


    Outside the villa, a car was waiting for them. Jack entered the car; he only took his Glock 42 with him today, and Clark was seated in the front passenger seat.


    "Alright, remember I am the employer of the 99% town, so no killing or breaking," Mr. Smith said frustratedly.


    "Alright," Jack said as he was appearing more and more chaotic to Amanda''s dad.


    The car slowly went towards the town while leaving the mountain behind; it took them 10 minutes to reach the town. The town was a very simple town; people were busy with their daily lives.


    Jack noticed the shops were run by women, and on the street there were mostly women, although there were some shops with male employees; they were mostly the luxurious ones.


    "All the men are hired by me," Mr. Smith said proudly.


    "So, these stores are yours?" Jack asked while pointing at the male employee''s.


    "Yes, in this town, everyone is paid handsomely if they work for me," Mr. Smith said as he was taking Jack around the town. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, Drop us here; you go and do your business. Remember to buy those items. We''ll have a little fun here," Jack said as he wanted to check out the ladies-only town.


    "Don''t use a gun; if you''ve a problem with anyone, you can directly call me." Mr. Smith said as if he owns this town.


    "Alright, don''t forget to buy the thing; otherwise, no serum." Saying this, Jack left the car.


    The town felt strange from the moment Jack and his guard Clark walked in. Women seemed to be in charge of everything¡ªthey ran the markets, kept the streets in order, and managed most of the town''s business. But at the center of it all was Mr. Smith, a man who owned every fancy shop in town. These shops, full of expensive items, were all run by men Mr. Smith had hired himself.


    "It''s like his own little kingdom," Jack said, looking around.


    Clark nodded and agreed with Jack. "It''s odd. The women are in charge, but it''s clear Mr. Smith has all the power where it counts¡ªmoney."


    Jack couldn''t deny it. The town was clean and lively, but something about it felt too controlled, too planned. It was unlike any place they had ever seen, and Jack couldn''t shake the feeling there was more to it than met the eye.


    "Let''s go check on the bar; I am sure it will be interesting to drink with a young woman," Jack said, as the town was weird, but there are a few perks, like a women-only bar.


    Jack and Clark walked into a dimly lit bar, the sound of laughter and music filling the air. The place was packed with young women, chatting and enjoying drinks. The atmosphere felt lively, yet a little offbeat. Every corner of the bar was filled with groups of women, their conversations flowing freely, while the few men scattered around seemed to be quietly observing, almost like outsiders.


    Jack glanced around, raising an eyebrow. "This place feels different."


    Clark leaned in, scanning the room. "Yeah. The men here don''t seem to be around here, that''s for sure."


    The women, confident and carefree, seemed to be running the show, while the men mostly kept to themselves. Jack couldn''t help but find the whole thing a bit intriguing. "It''s like the roles are reversed here," he muttered. "This town''s got its own way of doing things."


    Jack and Clark sat down at the bar, ready to order drinks. As they settled in, a woman in her late thirties took the seat next to Jack. She gave him a smile and leaned closer.


    "Can I buy you a drink?" she asked, her voice playful. "I know a good one if you''re interested."


    Jack glanced at her, giving a small smile. "Thanks, but I can get my own," he replied, his eyes briefly meeting Clark''s, who watched with a grin.


    The woman laughed, not bothered by his answer. "You''re different," she said. "Most guys would say yes right away."


    Jack raised an eyebrow. "I''m not like most guys," he replied, his tone calm but confident.


    Clark chuckled quietly, and the woman gave Jack one last look before moving on to talk to someone else. Jack shrugged, amused but still thinking about how odd the town felt.


    "This town is amazing; we should start a fuck fest," Jack said while ordering a simple juice for himself before realizing he didn''t have any cash.


    "Don''t worry about it," Clark said as he looked Jack''s way with a reassuring smile.


    "That serum is weak in that lab," Jack said as he took a sip from his drink and looked around.

 Chapter 175 Mr. Yeast From YouTube.

    "Doctor, what do you mean?" Clark asked as he had no idea of what Jack was talking about."I mean, that thing in that lab is useless. We should just sell it to the army and move on with it," Jack said, as his plan to make Clark powerful still needs much more items that are available in the lab of Mr. Smith.


    "Then what about me, doc?" Clark asked if he was smiling as if he was not expecting anything from Jack.


    "Look at you, getting all disappointed." Jack said smilingly, then smiled at Clark and said, "Bro, I promise to make you one of the most powerful people in the world."


    "Alright, I trust you, Doctor," Clark said. As they were about to leave the club, Jack saw a person forcing a girl.


    Jack wanted to intervene, but what he saw next made his jaw drop, as the person was not forcing the girl.


    The person was actually a girl, and they were doing scissors in the room.


    "Doctor, let''s go," Clark said while he laughed out loud.


    "It''s one of the rarest things I''ve seen, Live," Jack said while walking out of the club.


    Then Jack directly went to a money exchange and exchanged 5K€, and he got about the same amount of dollars. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then Jack and Clark visited many shops, as Jack and Clark were searching for beautiful women in this weird women-only town.


    And they at last found one; she was selling pets in a pet shop.


    The woman was beautiful, with long legs. She wore jeans and a black leather jacket. She has long hair and looked extremely beautiful.


    As soon as she saw Jack and Clark entering her shop, she smiled and welcomed them. Clark noticed a ring on her fingers, so he gestured to Jack.


    Jack didn''t care about that; he just shrugged his shoulders and continued to visit the shop.


    "So, this cat is a very beautiful Persian cat. It''s a baby now." The women introduced Jack to a very small brown cat.


    "Alright, so your husband works for that Smith guy too?" Jack asked as if he was hearing this line from the whole town.


    "Y...yes, how do you know?" Women looked bewildered.


    "Well, the whole town is working for him, so what''s the catch? He pays you more?" Jack asked as he picked up the baby kitten in his hand.


    It felt comfortable with Jack; as Jack''s hand caressed it, it fell asleep on Jack''s hand.


    "Well, we don''t talk about that. Are you with the police?" The woman asked as she was defensive about it.


    "No, we are not, so how do I buy him?" Jack asked as he liked this cat, which is attached to him.


    "You only need to pay the adoption fee, and I''ll provide you with a document outlining the do''s and don''ts, along with an agreement for you to sign." Women said while blushing a little.


    "Alright, Clark, give her your ID; we''ll take this kitty," Jack said, as the kitty was sleeping in Jack''s hand.


    "And Sir, this kitten is a male," the woman said as she cleared the gender for Jack.


    After Clark gave his ID, Jack looked around more and said, "Look, I''ll give you 5K if you tell me what''s going on."


    The woman''s body shook; she desperately needs money, but the question is of a forbidden kind.


    "Sir, The question you asked is a dangerous one, but sigh! Just don''t anyone "Women said as she wanted the 5K Jack offered.


    Jack gave her the money first as he wanted to know more about Mr. Smith.


    "These towns and the rest of the property were once part of the Smith Family Estate. They sold off the land after the Civil War due to financial struggles. However, their pride wouldn''t allow them to let go entirely, so they established a modern-day factory to keep control over the local workforce. If you live in this town and refuse to work for him, he''ll make your life a living hell¡ªand he doesn''t allow women to work in his factory," the lady explained to Jack.


    That''s it? I thought they were kidnapping or something along those lines.


    "Do they like paying you less?" Clark interjected.


    "I don''t think so, no," Lady said.


    "Then why are you guys angry at him?" Jack asked, as nobody said they were angry at Smiths, but he felt like something was unusual.


    "We''re not angry at him at all. It''s just sometimes people would disappear, and we can never find them in this town," Lady said while pulling out papers for Clark to sign.


    Jack, holding the cat, understood one thing: either a gang was rampant or Mr. Smith himself tried to experiment on it. Either way, it has nothing to do with him.


    Clark took a plastic cup to drink water, as he was a little thirsty.


    "I wanted to ask you, if I gave you 100K, can I fuck you?" Jack directly asked the question; Clark, who was drinking the water, almost splashed his water.


    "Sir?" Lady was astonished hearing Jack''s outrageous request.


    "Well, I am not doing anything bad; it''s just a win-win situation," Jack said directly without any shame.


    The cat in Jack''s palm woke up and began behaving adorably, rubbing against his hand. Smiling, Jack gently placed it inside his chest pocket, where it poked its tiny head out, curiously observing everything around.


    "Sir, I am a married woman," the woman said; she was blushing hard.


    "Alright, no worries; I am not forcing you or anything," Jack said, then left the shop.


    Sir," "as Jack was going out of the shop, he heard a lady call out to him.


    "Tomorrow, in the morning, we can," Lady said desperately, as she wanted that 100K badly.


    "Alright, he''ll fuck you." Jack gestured to Clark, who was smiling at Jack''s conversation, but hearing his name, he was astonished.


    "Okay, I don''t care," Lady said; she only cared about the money.


    "Are you Mr. Yeast from YouTube?" Lady asked as she remembered a YouTuber giving his fans whatever they wanted.


    "Yes, something like that," Jack responded.

 Chapter 176 Amelia.(1/3)

    "Doctor, why me?" Clark questioned."Well, I wanted you to feel the warmth of a woman as you seem lonely lately, and about the cash, that idiot thinks I am a prisoner or some shit; he is intentionally hiding it out when I bring up the topic of converting money. Let me give a call," Jack said as he pulled out his phone.


    Jack then called Luxaviation, as he had waited enough for Mr. Smith to convert the money.


    "Hello, sir, the ladies are in New York as you''ve suggested, the agent of America said.


    "Oh! Then I''ll return soon; I have a business here in Pennsylvania. Let them stay in the best hotel, Jack said.


    "Yes sir, is there anything else you require from me?" The agent asked as she was directly under Jack.


    "Yes, I want to convert over a billion. Can it be done?" Jack asked if he wanted to invest money here in America for safety purposes.


    "Over a billion?!! That is actually not in my capacity, sir," the agent replied, as she was not able to convert such a huge amount.


    "How about ten million? I''ll give you ten million euros; you give me ten million dollars," Jaack said as he knew the company overcharges him, so he made a reasonable offer.


    "Of course, Sir, we understand your request. However, giving you cash in exchange for a bank payment is a bit tricky for us. It''s risky, and with the small profit margin, it doesn''t make sense for us to take that chance. That said, if you can provide a bank account number, we can transfer the amount directly. This way, it won''t be risky, and the profit margin will make it feasible for us," the agent explained thoughtfully.


    "All right, don''t worry about it. Just prepare a million in cash; I''ll pick it up in New York. In the meantime, I''m sending you the details of a bank account¡ªtransfer five hundred thousand into that account," Jack said, his tone firm but controlled, though a flicker of frustration was evident.


    "Yes, Sir. We''ll process the transaction right away," the agent responded without hesitation.


    Jack nodded to himself, mentally organizing his priorities. While cash was crucial for immediate needs, he knew the serum deal with the Army would soon provide a substantial influx of money. He casually patted the car card in his pocket, a handy perk from the system, ensuring his mobility wasn''t an issue. Still, having some extra cash on hand was always smart, especially when dealing with unpredictable circumstances.


    "Boss, my account just got half a million in cash! Is that my salary?" Clark said, jogging to catch up with Jack. His tone was playful, and the sudden shift from calling him "Doctor" to "Boss" added a hint of humor as they strolled through the bustling town.


    "Yes, just go and cash it out from the ATM. What''s your withdrawal limit?" Jack asked casually. Thanks to his photographic memory, he clearly recalled Clark''s bank details from the one time he''d seen them.


    "Look over there; there''s a bank branch right across the street. I''ll go in and inform them that I''ll be withdrawing $500,000 tomorrow.


    That way, they can prepare the funds, and we can come back tomorrow to collect it," Clark said, gesturing toward the bank with a casual nod, his voice confident but practical.


    "All right, go ahead," Jack replied with a nod of approval, his expression calm. "I''ll just wait for you here; no need for me to go inside. You handle the details; I''ll stay out here." He wasn''t particularly interested in entering the bank himself, preferring to keep a low profile as always.


    After waiting for a while, Jack casually noticed a car approaching in the distance. As it drew closer, his eyes narrowed in recognition¡ªit was Mr. Smith''s car, unmistakable in its sleek, black design. Jack didn''t flinch. Instead, he scanned the area with a composed expression, taking in the situation with confidence. Without a hint of panic, he subtly checked himself for any sensors or tracking devices, running his hands over his body, ensuring there were no location detectors planted on him. Everything seemed fine.


    The car pulled up smoothly and stopped right in front of Jack. The window rolled down, revealing Mr. Smith sitting inside, smiling. He nodded to Jack, clearly in a good mood.


    "Get in," Mr. Smith said, his tone light.


    Jack leaned casually against the pole, unhurried. "Wait a little. Clark is still inside the bank. We''ll leave after he comes back," he replied confidently, showing no sign of rushing.


    "How did you find me?" Jack asked, curious. The town wasn''t that big, but it was still a town, and he wondered how Mr. Smith had managed to track him down here.


    "You see those cameras?" Mr. Smith said, his eyes gleaming with a mischievous smile. "They''re installed and monitored by my men. Finding you wasn''t a big deal."


    "Doctor¡ªoh! Mr. Smith, you''re here too?" Clark said, surprised to see Mr. Smith.


    The three of them returned to the villa, and as they entered, Mr. Smith quietly pulled Jack aside. With a purposeful glance, he motioned toward a set of medical equipment. "I''ve got some tools here to check on Amelia," he said, his voice serious as he led Jack toward the equipment, indicating that it was important.


    Mr. Smith opened the trunk of the car and showed Jack the medical equipment inside. Jack gave a casual nod, understanding what was needed. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll do my best with her," Jack said with a calm assurance as he followed Mr. Smith back into the villa.


    Amanda was waiting for Jack; as soon as she saw Jack, she came closer. Jack showed her the cat in his palm and said, "I brought you this; isn''t it cute?"


    "It''s very cute." Amanda, looking at the cat, was mesmerized and was infatuated.


    After dinner, Jack and Amelia were in a room because Jack wanted to see his patient alone and to know more about the situation.


    "D...Doctor, I am fine," Amelia said, then sighed.


    "No, let me check on you. Don''t be disheartened; I''ll try my best." Jack thought she was fed up with all the medical checkups.

 Chapter 177 Amelia. (2/3)

    "No, I mean, look, I can walk just fine." Amelia stood up and shocked Jack a little.Jack, seeing her standing up, was shocked, then he realized why he couldn''t actually detect her problem.


    "Ah! So you''re pretending to be a cripple?" Jack asked; he was confused why she was pretending to be a cripple all this time.


    "Well, I needed to remain chaste and pure," Amelia said while her eyes were brimming with tears.


    Now Jack was even more confused; she was a mother. Why would she need to remain chaste?


    "I know you''re confused. Let me make this clear: I am not Amanda''s mother; I am her elder sister. We used to live in that town," Amelia said while wiping her tears. She pointed at the town, which Jack can see from the floor-to-ceiling window.


    "Then, one day when Amanda was but a baby of six months old and I was no older than 7, he kidnapped us both and made me her mother. As I was too young back then, he didn''t do anything to me, but after a while, when I became fifteen, he tried to touch me." Amelia, saying this, sobbed more and more.


    Jack stood up and supported her while rubbing her shoulders from behind.


    "H...he wanted to do things unimaginable, so I had to be like this," Amelia said while touching Jack''s hand, which was on her shoulders.


    As Jack went in front of her, she slowly stood up and kissed Jack on the lips. Jack didn''t shy away; as a twenty-five-year-old woman, she also needed to make some love.


    After ten minutes, as Jack''s dick slowly slid into her pussy, Jack understood she was no virgin.


    Jack left the room after three hours. Waiting outside was Mr. Smith; he looked worried.


    "Don''t worry about her; she''s fine. It''s just her spinal cords were mixed up; don''t disturb her for now," Jack said as he slowly went towards his room.


    She''s a hypersexual person. Damn it, she lied, but that pussy though!!


    Jack, thinking about that clenching pussy, went to his room and slept peacefully and didn''t even bother about eating dinner.


    The next day Jack woke up from his sleep, and the memory of yesterday was still fresh in his mind.


    "You can''t compare an older woman with young ones," Jack said as he smiled slightly, then took a bath and wore his clothes. The time was around nine in the morning, so he walked downstairs and opened his daily random shop.


    [Random Shop: Lingerie Elite = 200,000€ | 22.32.42]


    Jack, seeing the item, purchased it because he understood if the system gives you something in 100€, it has a valuation of 10,000€.


    A card appeared in Jack''s hand, and then he saw the red-colored lingerie.


    Guess I''ll have her wear this today.


    Jack was still hoping to get laid with Amanda''s big sister, aka her mom.


    Jack doesn''t know why she was pretending to be her sister, but if he gets to fuck her, that''ll be good enough.


    As Jack came down, he saw Amelia in her wheelchair again; her introverted self was nowhere to be seen. She was smiling at Jack, and she was beckoning her to the table.


    Jack sat at the table, and Amelia herself was giving Jack whatever he needed most for the protein and energy.


    Jack, seeing her feeding him, smiled; Amanda was also smiling as her mother was taking care of Jack like her son-in-law.


    " Jack what''s your today''s plan? " Amelia asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll be working at the research facility just outside your villa," Jack said with a smile. Dressed entirely in black, his charm was undeniable, and Amelia couldn''t help but blush deeply as she caught his gaze.


    "Alright, make sure you come home at exactly one o''clock for lunch, and don''t overwork yourself," Amelia said, her face still flushed with red color.


    "Yes, Ma''am, don''t worry; I''ll be back at exactly one o''clock, and then after lunch I''ll check on your spine," Jack said with a subtle smile.


    " A... alright " As Amanda was still seated here, Amelia blushed but agreed on Jack''s proposal.


    After eating, Jack left the villa and went to the lab. He saw Clark and Mr. Smith were there, and the whole lab was cleaned, and they were seated on chairs and were reading papers.


    "Doctor, Come, we were waiting for you; there are many theories here you have to see. Mr. Smith smiled and showed Jack piles of data from WW2.


    "Yes, I''ve seen those papers," Jack said with a casual tone. "To be honest, they''re not that valuable. The advancements mentioned in them are things we''ve already achieved in the field of science. I went through them yesterday and realized that the inventions they talk about are already available and widely used today."


    "Alright, then what about this serum?" Mr. Smith asked as he had brought Jack here just to make this serum perfect.


    "Serum, yes, this serum is good; we can sell this to the army," Jack said smilingly as he has decided to make the American army great again.


    "Oh! So you agree on selling these drugs to the army. Mr. Smith was elated as he thought Jack was against this idea.


    "Yes, call the Army. You have someone in your contact, right?" Jack said then he wore the newly purchased gloves.


    "This thing has impurities; now we''ll just use the easy boiling method to remove it and then apply liquid nitrogen to it." Jack was doing it while talking with Clark and Mr. Smith.


    Mr. Smith was not interested in the research, but he wanted the money, so he ran outside and called his friend who was in the army.


    Jack finished the product in half a day, and the color of the serum changed from being blue to green.


    "This is the perfect serum. You have to feed it to a person and give him a shock to a certain degree to activate this serum in their body," Jack said smilingly to Clark, who was looking at the serum in Jack''s hand. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 178 Amelia.(3/3)

    "Shock?" Mr. Smith came in running while he was smiling; hearing about the shock, he stopped in his tracks."Yes, Shock, this serum is designed for shock and change the whole cell pattern," Jack said as he looked towards Mr. Smith.


    "How much power do we need?" Mr. Smith asked, as he wanted the serum to be as hassle-free as possible.


    "Well, it depends. We carefully increase the power step by step, starting at roughly a thousand volts and steadily building up until we reach a total capacity of around a million volts," Jack explained nonchalantly, as if it were the most ordinary thing in the world.


    "Well, how do we get that?" Mr. Smith was astonished hearing about a million volts.


    "Some generator and Tesla coils would do. This much power is nothing," Jack said.


    "Alright, I''ll talk to some guy who manages the power in my factory," Mr. Smith said, as he had already talked with the Army special division.


    "Alright, my work here is done. If they call you, tell me; I''ll go to Jack," said the owner of ninety-nine percent of this serum by their previous agreement.


    Jack then returned to the villa with Clark; he was smiling as he was going to the villa because that clenched pussy was still on his mind.


    As he looked at the clock, he saw it was twelve in the noon, so entering the villa, he went to the library, which has many old books.


    As Jack was reading a book called ''Night'' in the library, he heard footsteps. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the footsteps got closer, Jack saw Amanda was coming towards him; he smiled and gestured her to come closer.


    "Jack, what are you reading?" Amanda said as she came near Jack.


    Jack was half-reclining on the couch when he casually gestured for her to come and sit on his lap. As she did, comfortably settling down and leaning against him, he gently held her from behind, his arms encircling her. With a soft motion, he opened the book in front of both of them, inviting her to share in the moment.


    After reading for ten minutes, Jack slowly pushed his hand under her clothes, and he felt her boobs; they were smooth, firm, and bigger than her mother''s.


    Jack left the library after half an hour as she can''t do it anymore.


    The couch was painted with red that day. Jack returned to his room, changed his outfit, and went to eat lunch.


    "Is Amanda not here?" Amelia asked as she was not seeing her daughter at the dining table.


    "Ma''am, she said she is not hungry," a maid reported.


    Amelia didn''t mind; she continued to feed Jack.


    After eating lunch, Mr. Smith went to town, and Jack went to Amelia''s room as she had to be treated.


    It took Jack three hours to treat her; she was lying on the bed, her eyes were rolled back.


    Jack, then taking his clothes, left the room, as it was evening already; he then took a shower again.


    Jack sat down on the balcony and felt relaxed; he was given coffee by the maids.


    Jack looked at the town far away and sipped the coffee slowly and enjoyed this moment.


    "Jack," Amanda came up; she was still limping a little, but she was smiling at Jack.


    "Come, see that store?" Jack pointed at the faraway town and asked.


    "It''s too far away; I can''t see it," Amanda said as she sat down on Jack''s lap.


    " There''s a pet store there, the cat I bought you is from there " Jack said as he can see the store from here.


    "His name is Silver; I''ve named him," Amanda said.


    "Oh! Already? Nice," Jack smiled.


    "So, are you going back? I heard you''ve completed the serum?" Amanda asked, her voice sad.


    "Yes, I''ve completed the serum. You can go back with me to New York if you want," Jack smiled and said.


    "My college is here," Amanda said.


    "Transfer to the college; New York is better than here," Jack said as he wanted her to leave this hellhole.


    "I''ll talk with Father about this," Amanda said, as she can''t decide such things on her own.


    "Alright, but I will encourage you to go to New York; here you''ll just rot," Jack said, as he knew about her mother.


    After talking with Amanda, Jack ate dinner and then went to Amelia''s room once again, as Mr. Smith was still out in the town.


    "I''ve got to fuck that old man Jack. I can''t protect myself against him. You can take my anal virginity; I promise you I will never let him touch me in my ass," Amelia said sadly as she pointed at her asshole.


    Jack gulped seeing that huge ass, then pushed inside.


    This time around Jack didn''t last long and ended in just one hour.


    As Jack was returning to his room after the deed, he saw Mr. Smith was waiting for him in front of his room.


    "Where were you?" Mr. Smith asked.


    "I was treating your wife," Jack answered clearly.


    "Alright, Let''s be clear: you''ve fucked her, didn''t you? She has a condition; she''s hypersexual; it''s her body type. Mr. Smith said to see Jack''s reaction.


    "I''ve not, I know, but I''ve refused her advances, and she''s a disabled person," Jack said confidently.


    "I know, sorry about that, doctor; I guess I was too tired and suspect you for nothing," Mr. Smith said, then sighed.


    "Tomorrow, an army representative will come at noon," Mr. Smith said as he went to his room.


    Jack slept like a log, as he felt exhausted and tired.


    The next day, when Jack woke up, it was already ten in the morning. The first thing Jack did was to open the Random Shop.


    [Random Shop: Lie Detector = 1,000,000€ | 21.23.45]


    Jack, seeing the item, instantly purchased the item. A card appeared in Jack''s hand it was showing a machile like thing which looked small, Jack was curious about this product.

 Chapter 179 The Lie Detector Test. ( Edited )

    The villa was silent as Jack woke up as he sat in his study, contemplating the device in front of him. The Lie Detector was small, unassuming¡ªyet Jack could sense its power. It was more than just an electronic tool. This machine could unearth secrets, expose lies, and shatter facades. And today, it would do just that.Amanda had been acting strange lately. After the sex Jack knew something was off, but he couldn''t quite place his finger on it. She had been distant, her eyes clouded with something she wouldn''t share. Amelia, on the other hand, had been even more unpredictable, her moods fluctuating between extreme highs and terrifying lows. Jack suspected that the two women were somehow connected to Mr. smith who was clearly doing something sketchy and Their behavior hinted at something deeper, something he had yet to uncover.


    The door to his room creaked open, and Jack''s attention snapped to Mr. Smith. The average looking man entered, his footsteps measured but slow. He wasn''t as calm as usual; something in his walking posture betrayed the unease beneath his composed exterior. His eyes flickered when he saw the device on Jack''s table, but he didn''t say anything, he pretended not to be know about it.


    "Morning," Mr. Smith said, trying to sound casual, though his voice carried an edge. He set his briefcase down on the desk, eyes never leaving the machine. "What''s this?"


    Jack met his gaze, a slow smile curling at the corners of his lips. "A way to get to the truth. Or at least, your version of it."


    Mr. Smith frowned, with a weird gaze he asked "What are you playing at, doctor?"


    "No games," Jack replied, his voice low and dangerous. "I''m asking the questions now. The kind of questions that will reveal everything about you¡ª" He paused, eyes narrowing. "You''re going to answer them honestly."


    Mr. Smith''s expression hardened. "I''m not here to be interrogated. You''re making a mistake.doctor"


    Jack''s gaze remained unwavering. "We''ll see."


    He pushed the Lie Detector forward, and Mr. Smith''s posture stiffened. For a moment, there was nothing but silence, the heavy atmosphere wrapping around them like a thick fog.


    "Let''s start simple," Jack said, voice barely above a whisper. "Are you still planning to sell the serum?"


    Mr. Smith''s eyes flickered with momentary hesitation before he answered, "No. I''ve abandoned that idea."


    The Lie Detector hummed to life, the red light flashing as the machine processed the answer. Jack watched, his heart racing with anticipation. A moment later, the light turned bright red, Jack knew System''s Item''s were great, without any plug ir cable to the heart he could just get truth.


    "Liar," Jack said softly, his voice like a snake''s hiss. He leaned forward, his eyes fixed on Mr. Smith, who has gone pale with tension "You''re lying, Mr. Smith. And I want to know why."


    Mr. Smith''s calm exterior cracked, just a little. "Why did this lie detector came here? No my question is wrong how did it come here? I thought I''ve blocked everything from you" he said, his voice was calm.


    "I know more than you think," Jack replied, voice cold. "I always know. You''re hiding something, you''re not converting my money and stuff do you really think, I wouldn''t notice"


    A long silence followed. Mr. Smith''s jaw tightened as if he was weighing his options. Finally, he let out a long sigh. "Alright," he said, voice barely above a whisper. "M... My father was a member of Nazi Army back then, he came here with this Serum, I want to use it for my self"


    Jack didn''t respond immediately, his eyes studying Mr. Smith''s face for any sign of deception. The machine hadn''t lied. But did it reveal everything? Jack wasn''t convinced.


    "You''re still hiding something," Jack murmured, almost to himself. "Tell me what it is."


    Mr. Smith recoiled, his face flushed with anger and fear. "I''m not your enemy, Jack. I''ve always tried to help you."


    From doctor to Jack Mr.Smith''s behavior was changing fast, he was hiding something crucial.


    "Have you?" Jack asked, his voice rising, thick with doubt. "Have you really been helping me? Or have you been playing me from the start?"


    There was a sharp intake of breath from Mr. Smith, but before he could respond, the door to the study opened quietly, and Amanda stepped inside. Her appearance startled Jack, but she gave no sign of concern. She simply stood there, eyes distant, as if she hadn''t just walked into the middle of an interrogation.


    "Jack," Amanda said softly, her voice strained but calm. She seemed out of place in the tense atmosphere, like a bird trapped in a cage, her movements were as if she was drunk person.


    Jack didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he let the tension in the room build, wondering what Amanda was doing here, how much she knew, should he save her. He could feel her presence¡ªlike a weight pressing down on his chest.


    "What''s going on?" she asked.


    "Nothing," Jack said quickly, forcing his voice to sound casual. "Just a little truth-finding game with Mr. Smith here."


    Amanda didn''t respond. She simply walked to the window, her back to them both, staring out into the distance. The room seemed colder now, quieter.


    Jack stood, his gaze never leaving her. "Do you know about the serum?" he asked, his voice like steel.


    Amanda didn''t turn around, but her hands clenched into fists at her sides. "I know about it," she replied, her voice low and steady. "I don''t know, but father always maintained a secrecy around it"


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "Then why are you acting like nothing''s wrong? You know what Mr. Smith is hiding. You know everything."


    At the sound of his words, Amanda''s shoulders stiffened. She slowly turned to face him, her eyes guarded. But Jack saw something in them. Fear. It was small, barely noticeable, but it was there.


    "I''m not hiding anything," she said, her voice steady. But her lips trembled ever so slightly, and Jack knew she wasn''t being truthful.


    He pressed the button on the Lie Detector again. The device hummed to life, and its red light blinked ominously.


    "Amanda," Jack said softly, "Tell me the truth."


    She hesitated, her eyes shifting to the side as if looking for an escape. "I don''t want to be part of this," she whispered. "I never asked for any of this."


    The machine beepednwith green signal.


    Jack''s was calm. He could feel the weight of the truth pressing in on him. "Tell me honestly, I''ll protect you don''t worry " he demanded, his voice low and dangerous.


    Amanda took a deep breath, her lips pressed together in a tight line. For a moment, she seemed to gather her thoughts. Finally, she spoke. "I don''t want to be involved. But I don''t have a choice, because he''s my father"


    Jack could feel the dark secret pulling at her. "What do you mean?" he asked, his voice soft but filled with cold intensity.


    "Ask my mother," Amanda said, her voice barely above a whisper. "She''s the one who really knows." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Jack could respond, Amanda turned and walked out of the room, leaving him alone with the Lie Detector and the weight of her words.


    " I''ll let you go today Mr.Smith, Arrange a meeting with General or anyone, we''ll sell the Serum " Jack said smilingly.


    Mr.Smith gritting his teeth got up and Jack was pointing a gun at him from down the table.


    The next evening, the atmosphere in the villa was thick with secrets. Jack stood in front of Amelia''s door, his hand hovering over the knob. He had spent the day stewing over Amanda''s cryptic words, but he knew he needed to confront Amelia to truly understand what was going on. If Amanda had something to hide, it was clear that her mother had more. And Jack intended to uncover every last detail.

 Chapter 180 The Negotiation. (Edited).

    ''Nothing, its just my grand father was in hitlers camp back then, then Mr.Smith kidnapped us here" Amelia said to ease out the tension.Jack then left the room after fucking her for four hour''s.


    Next day, after Jack took a Shower he sat down on the couch of his room and was contemplating where he should abandon the Idea of being involved with these German criminal''s who still wants to hold there legacy.


    Jack then opened his System Random Shop because as he was bored with playing with these Motherfuckers, he thought Amanda was great but she was also kind of brain washed and Amelia seemed to be a little sick in the head, he could make something for them as a medicine but question is do they want it?


    [ Random Shop : The Sky Blue Pendant = 1,000,000€ | 23.45.54]


    Jack then went to the living room downstairs, Mr.Smith was also there, he nodded at Jack then said " General Holt will be here for negotiating with us "


    Jack nodded his head and sat down calmly on the couch. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The heavy silence in the room was broken only by the ticking of an antique clock on the wall, a reminder that time was both an ally and enemy in this negotiation. Jack''s fingers drummed idly against the polished surface of the table as he awaited the arrival of General Holt.Mr.Smith almost peed his pants because the tension escalated in the past few minutes, Seating Infront a Level 150 was no joke,but he didn''t dared to show it. This meeting was bigger than Jack as it has money and if he can he''ll be becoming a superhero himself .


    Just as the air seemed to thicken with uncertainty, the door of the living room swung open, and a figure entered, instantly commanding attention. The man who walked in was tall, with an almost imposing presence. General Holt was everything Jack had imagined: sharp, calculating, and keenly aware of his surroundings. His uniform was pristine, decorated with the insignia of the Army Chief of Special Division, a title that spoke volumes of his influence.


    There was also a level bubble on his head Jack saw Level : 455 Commander.


    The moment Holt stepped across the threshold, the temperature in the room seemed to drop. He held himself with military precision¡ªhis movements deliberate, his posture straight, and his eyes focused and unwavering. Without a word, he scanned the room, his gaze flicking first to Jack, who stood up immediately, then to Mr.Smith, who was pretending to be calm.


    "Gentlemen," General Holt said with a low, gravelly voice, "I trust this meeting is as important as it''s been made out to be?"


    The way he spoke made it clear that he wasn''t just a soldier; he wanted to verify ifbthe News was true, if they can really provide something such miraculous.


    "Indeed, General," Jack responded smoothly, his voice steady as he gestured to the chair across the table. "Please, take a seat. We have a lot to discuss."


    Holt nodded briefly and took his seat without hesitation. He wasted no time in getting to the heart of the matter, his sharp eyes locking onto the vial of serum that sat at the center of the table.


    "So," Holt said, his voice firm. "This is what you''re offering? A serum that can turn ordinary soldiers into super soldiers?"


    Jack didn''t flinch. Instead, he slid the vial of serum forward with calculated precision. "Yes, General. This serum will enhance physical strength, speed, and recovery time. It will change the way we think about warfare. Think about it: an army of soldiers who don''t tire, who can fight longer, harder, and survive anything the battlefield throws at them."


    Holt''s fingers hovered above the vial but didn''t touch it. His expression remained unreadable. "I don''t deal in promises, Doctor Jack. I deal in results. You say this serum can do all that, but how do I know it won''t come with a price? There are always side effects with this kind of thing."


    "I assure you, General," Jack said, his voice cutting through the tension like a knife, "there are no side effects. The serum has been tested¡ªextensively. The results speak for themselves. We''ve developed this to a point where it''s stable, and it can be mass-produced, and If you''ve called me Doctor Jack it means you know what I am capable of"


    Holt''s eyes narrowed there was a small smile in his lips but skepticism still present in his gaze. "And I''m supposed to take your word for it? You could have just as easily developed this to manipulate us, for all I know. You''re asking for twenty billion dollars. That''s not a small sum."


    Jack didn''t flinch under Holt''s scrutiny, but was astonished hearing twenty billion dollars as he was certain this thing was not that valuable, because as a doctor he has made that miraculous drug which he sold for forty billion now this trash is half of that price?


    General Holt''s gaze turned cold. "It''s a lot of money to gamble, Doctor Jack. The government doesn''t just throw money around for a gamble."


    "I don''t gamble, General," Jack replied sharply. "I offer deals that win. You want this power, you''ll pay for it. I''ve got the product, you''ve got the funds. It''s that simple."


    The General studied Jack for a moment, clearly sizing him up. Then, with a slight tilt of his head, he glanced over at Mr. Smith, as if he needed reassurance from the other man. But Smith remained silent, his eyes glued to the general. It was clear that both men were fully aware of the gravity of the situation¡ªthis wasn''t just about a transaction, it was about setting the stage for something far bigger.


    Finally, Holt spoke again, his tone heavy with authority. "You''ve got balls, Doctor Jack. I''ll give you that. But we can''t jump into something this big without thorough vetting. The serum might be everything you say it is, but we need time to evaluate its effects and potential for long-term use. Twenty billion is a lot, but we can''t just hand it over on blind trust alone."


    Jack''s lips curled into a knowing smile, unfazed by the general''s cautious approach. "I understand your concerns, General. But let me be clear¡ªtime is a luxury you don''t have. We can supply you with a small initial batch¡ªtest it out, see the results firsthand. Once you''ve seen what it can do, we can finalize the deal."


    Holt leaned back in his chair, his fingers still tapping rhythmically on the table. "I''ll need to consult with higher-ups. But for now, let''s say I''m willing to entertain the idea.However, the price still stands as an issue. This is high-risk, Jack, and I''m not in the business of throwing billions into the wind."


    Jack''s response was swift and confident. "The price is non-negotiable. You get what you pay for, General. If you want the serum, it''s yours. But the cost is fixed. If the army wants this power, it''ll need to pay for it, just like any other valuable asset."


    The two men locked eyes for a moment, the tension in the room palpable. General Holt, for all his military discipline and experience, knew that Jack was right. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and passing it up could mean losing a strategic edge in the coming years. But Holt''s pride wouldn''t let him show any weakness.


    "I''ll need time," he said, his voice a little less certain now. "We''ll test the serum. Then we''ll talk more."


    Jack stood, his movements deliberate and controlled, as he fixed the general with a look that showed no sign of backing down. "Take all the time you need, General. But remember, the price remains the same. We can do business now, or we can walk away. Your call."


    Holt rose slowly from his seat, his expression still unreadable. "I''ll get back to you," he said, his tone almost dismissive. "You''ll have your answer soon."


    Jack gave a small nod, not taking his eyes off the general. "We''ll be waiting."


    As General Holt turned and exited the room, the door closing softly behind him, Jack turned to Mr. Smith. "The deal''s in motion now. We''ll have our answer soon, and when we do, we''ll be ready."


    " I thought i need to kill you for this, You''ve made some mistakes Mr.Smith " Jack said as he smiledz the Azazel''s sword was hovering around Mr.Smith.

 Chapter 181 New York. (1/2)

    Jack, returning to his room after a long day, noticed Amanda sitting there, waiting for him. Something about her seemed off¡ªshe wasn''t acting like herself, and her usually composed demeanor appeared to be unraveling."Amanda, how are you?" Jack asked, his voice laced with concern. Slowly, he removed his brown overcoat, careful not to rush, and placed it neatly on the chair by the side. His movements were calm, but his eyes stayed fixed on her, trying to gauge what was wrong.


    "Jack, you wanted to know about my father''s secret¡­ do you know it now?" Amanda asked suddenly. Her tone was shaky, and she seemed to be struggling to focus, as if trying to steady her mind amidst a storm.


    Jack shook his head slightly, his worry growing. "It''s alright. I don''t want to know about it anymore. Are you okay there?" he asked gently, stepping closer. His mind couldn''t help but think about Mr. Smith¡ªAmanda''s father¡ªwhom Jack considered a reckless, brainless fool. The man had been making impulsive and nonsensical decisions, which seemed to be taking a toll on Amanda.


    "I''m trying¡­ I''m trying not to sleep," Amanda murmured weakly. Her voice trailed off as she opened her eyes wide in an attempt to stay awake, but the effort was fleeting. Before long, her eyelids drooped again, returning to their half-closed state, betraying her exhaustion.


    Jack stepped closer to Amanda, his concern deepening. He gently checked her pulse and, as he had suspected, detected traces of drugs in her system. Her intoxication was severe, and it was clear she needed immediate attention. Without wasting a moment, Jack retrieved his medical equipment and began examining her condition further. Her body showed clear signs of being overwhelmed by the substances.


    Sighing, Jack nodded his head gently, a mixture of frustration and determination crossing his face. Leaving Amanda to rest, he quietly exited the room and made his way directly to the kitchen. The kitchen staff, busy with their routine tasks, were startled to see him enter so suddenly.


    "I need some fruits¡ªapples, oranges, and lemons¡ªalong with some coffee beans," Jack requested with a calm smile, though his urgency was unmistakable.


    The large kitchen, bustling with twenty staff members, fell silent for a brief moment. Everyone exchanged puzzled glances but quickly sprang into action. Within moments, they handed Jack everything he had asked for, responding almost instantly to his commanding yet composed presence.


    Jack, holding everything he had requested, didn''t leave the kitchen immediately. Instead, he smiled warmly at the staff and politely asked for one more item¡ªa blender. The kitchen staff, still intrigued by his unusual request, quickly handed it over without hesitation.


    With all the items in hand, Jack returned to his room. His movements were purposeful and precise as he set up the blender and began preparing a remedy. With the skill of someone who could easily be considered a divine-level doctor, he blended the fruits and coffee beans into a perfect mixture. The result was a small, potent liquid that shimmered faintly, a testament to his expertise.


    Jack carefully brought the concoction over to Amanda. Supporting her gently, he fed the liquid to her, letting it slowly slide into her mouth. Miraculously, despite her intoxicated state, Amanda managed to gulp it down entirely, her body instinctively responding to its healing properties.


    Satisfied, Jack stepped into the washroom to clean his hands. When he returned, he noticed a visible change in Amanda. Her eyes, previously dull and heavy, now appeared much brighter, and a faint smile had begun to form on her lips.


    "Your father is an asshole," Jack said bluntly, his voice carrying a mixture of frustration and truth. He wasn''t one to mince words, especially when it came to the injustice Amanda had suffered. Who could do something as cruel as drugging their own daughter?


    "My... my mother," Amanda began weakly, her voice still slow but gaining clarity. "He made her a crazy woman too¡­ by drugging her." Each word she spoke carried the weight of her pain, but there was a growing strength in her tone.


    "I know," Jack replied, his voice soft yet resolute. "Don''t worry, I''ll see to it." He smiled reassuringly and handed her a glass of water.


    Amanda took the glass and drank deeply. For the first time in what felt like forever, the water tasted incredibly refreshing, as though it was washing away more than just her thirst¡ªit was reviving her spirit.


    Jack watched her for a moment, then spoke again. "I''ll take you to New York after I settle the serum business here. But I don''t like this place, so I''m leaving for New York now. I''ll return when that general calls me." His words were steady and determined as he slowly stood up, ready to act on his plans. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "C¡­ Can I go with you?" Amanda asked hesitantly, her voice carrying a note of desperation. She couldn''t bear the thought of staying in this place any longer.


    "Sure, you can," Jack said with a kind smile, his tone reassuring. He moved to the side, pulling out his bag, already preparing for their departure.


    "Let me make a call," Jack said as he stepped outside, pulling out his phone. His expression turned serious as he dialed Clark''s number, the weight of the situation pressing on his mind.


    After a few rings, Clark answered, his voice sounding tired and slightly out of breath. "Doctor, you didn''t have to call me. I was just about to come. I''ve decided to marry this woman¡ªshe has the best pussy ever," Clark said bluntly, his tone carrying a mix of exhaustion and satisfaction.


    Jack sighed, his jaw tightening at Clark''s casual and reckless attitude. "Clark, my brother, listen to me," Jack said, his voice calm but firm. "Come back. We''re going to New York. Do you remember your daughter? We''re going to fix her up." Jack''s tone grew sharper, laced with an edge of suspicion.


    As he spoke, Jack''s mind couldn''t help but wander to Mr. Smith. Narrowing his eyes, he wondered if Mr. Smith''s manipulative hand was involved in that women too.


    "Yes, sir, I will come right away," Clark said, his tone shifting as he began to sober up from his trance-like state.


    "Also, buy a car while you''re at it," Jack added, his voice steady and calculated. "It has to be big, fast, and capable of taking lots of fuel." Jack''s mind drifted to their last car journey, where the thrill of fighting with guns while on the move had been unexpectedly exhilarating. He was already anticipating something similar this time.


    "Alright, don''t worry. Your money is with me," Clark replied confidently, a slight smirk evident in his tone.


    "Alright, I''ll see you in two hours," Jack said before ending the phone call without waiting for a response.


    Clark, still lying down with a woman by his side, stared at his phone with a puzzled expression. The timeline Jack had given him felt absurdly tight. It would take him at least half an hour just to reach the villa, leaving him with only an hour and a half to find, purchase, and bring back a car that met Jack''s specific requirements. The thought made him sigh, but he knew better than to question Jack''s demands.


    Jack then sat on the couch, his posture relaxed but commanding. Amanda, still seated across from him, couldn''t take her eyes off him. Her gaze was unwavering, and there was a playful glint in her eyes¡ªthe look of a naughty girl.


    Jack, perceptive as always, immediately knew what she wanted. After all, he had eaten the Pill of Satisfaction, which made him more attuned to such things. However, now was not the time to indulge in such distractions.


    In his pocket, Jack could feel the outline of the System Card. It held within it an Aston Martin, a car that most could only dream of owning. Yet, despite its allure, Jack had no intention of using it right now.


    "Go pack your bags," Jack said, breaking the silence. His voice was calm but firm, carrying a sense of authority that was hard to ignore. "You may never return here. After completing my work in New York, I''ll be heading to India again. I have an island there, and I''m building a city on it. Once it''s complete, I''ll give you one of the houses there." His words were accompanied by a warm smile, and before Amanda could respond, he playfully winked at her.


    Amanda''s face lit up with excitement. "Alright, I''ll go pack my bags!" she exclaimed. Although a hint of disappointment lingered in her expression¡ªlikely because she had hoped for more attention from Jack¡ªher enthusiasm quickly overtook her. The thought of leaving this place and being part of Jack''s grand plans filled her with energy as she ran out of the room to prepare.


    Jack then slowly bought the Pendant from the System. He hadn''t purchased it earlier because, at the time, the General had been almost upon him.


    As a Level 150 Raid Boss, Jack could sense powerful individuals in his vicinity, and that General was no ordinary opponent. The aura the General carried made Jack''s instincts scream. He could feel it in his bones¡ªif he dared to fight, defeat would be inevitable.

 Chapter 182 New York. (2/2)

    After seeing the General up close, Jack''s determination solidified even further. The sheer presence of the man and his terrifying power were a clear indication of what lay ahead. If Jack wanted to stand against such forces in the future, he needed to be well-prepared. The island he planned to build would not only serve as his sanctuary but also as a symbol of his unshakable will. Every penny he invested would be worth it.Finally, the Pendant he had purchased from the System Shop arrived. As Jack held it in his hands, he couldn''t help but admire its intricate design. The craftsmanship was exquisite¡ªdelicate patterns etched into its surface, with a sky-blue gemstone shimmering in the light. Despite its beauty, Jack couldn''t ignore the one drawback: it was a ladies'' item.


    The Sky Blue Pendant: A delicate piece of jewelry that could amplify charm by several folds. However, it came with a strict restriction¡ªit could only be worn by women.


    Jack let out a small sigh, slightly disappointed. Nevertheless, he knew its value and carefully tucked it into his bag. After gathering his clothes, he poured himself a drink, sat down, and sipped relaxedly. His mind, though calm, remained sharp as he considered his next move.


    A while later, the door opened, and Mr. Smith entered the room. His sharp, calculating eyes immediately fell on Jack, seated with his packed bag beside him. The sight made Mr. Smith squint in disapproval. He had no intention of letting Jack leave so easily.


    "What? Seeing Clark on the move made you so worried?" Jack asked, his voice carrying a tone of mockery. He was certain that the woman in the store had been a plant, strategically placed by Mr. Smith to keep tabs on him.


    "Doctor," Mr. Smith said coldly, his tone commanding and unyielding. "Don''t overstep yourself. Don''t go anywhere." His words were laced with authority, making it clear that he expected Jack to stay and continue his work.


    Jack, however, was unbothered. He smirked, leaning back in his chair. "Time''s up. I''m leaving in a few minutes. Do you really think you can stop me?" His voice was calm, but his confidence was evident. As he spoke, he reached for his gun, fully prepared for a confrontation.


    Before Jack could draw his weapon, Mr. Smith moved faster, pulling his own gun and pointing it directly at him.


    Jack, still unfazed, smiled. This was exactly what he had anticipated. Unbeknownst to Mr. Smith, Jack had already stationed Azazel''s sword, a deadly and precise weapon, right above his adversary''s head.


    Bang!


    Mr. Smith fired. His aim was deliberate¡ªhe intended to cripple Jack''s leg, ensuring he couldn''t escape. Losing Jack entirely wasn''t an option; his genius was too valuable to let go.


    However, as the bullet made contact with Jack, it rebounded harmlessly. Jack remained untouched, his expression calm and composed. After all, he wasn''t just any ordinary man¡ªhe was a Level 150 monster.


    "Ahahaha, nice try," Jack said with a laugh as he stood up. Then, with a swift motion, he slapped Mr. Smith hard across the face, rendering him unconscious instantly. Not stopping there, Jack delivered a powerful kick to the man''s body, sending him sliding across the room and tumbling down the stairs.


    "He''ll be in the hospital for some months," Jack murmured, his tone indifferent.


    Jack then sat back down, waiting patiently for Clark to arrive with the car. Moments later, Amanda came running into the room, her face glowing with excitement. She was eager to elope with Jack, the thought filling her with happiness.


    RING-RING


    Jack''s phone buzzed¡ªit was Clark. Without hesitation, Jack grabbed Amanda''s hand and walked outside.


    As they crossed the living room, Amanda noticed her father lying motionless on the floor. Yet, she paid him no attention, her focus entirely on Jack as she held his hand tightly.


    Outside the villa, a sleek black Range Rover was waiting for them. Clark hurriedly got out of the car and took the bag from Jack''s hand.


    "Alright, we''re going to New York, Clark. Is the tank full?" Jack asked as he calmly settled into the luxurious car.


    "Yes, it''s completely filled. This car cost around $180K," Clark replied, though his tone suggested he thought it was an extravagant purchase.


    "Yeah? Well, this car is a gift from me to you," Jack said with a smile, his generosity catching Clark off guard.


    "B¡­ but," Clark stammered, clearly shocked. Jack, not having the necessary IDs to purchase a car in America, had relied on Clark to buy it in his name.


    "No buts. Just take it. Now, drive us to New York," Jack said firmly, nodding as he gave the command.


    The drive was smooth and quiet. Jack felt a sense of contentment as he sat inside the car. The premium interior and the comfortable ride helped ease his thoughts.


    As they neared New York, the Statue of Liberty came into view, standing tall against the skyline. Jack sighed with relief, knowing they had almost reached their destination.


    Clark, ever polite, asked, "Doctor, should I take you to the Plaza Hotel?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack glanced at him briefly, then replied casually, "Neh, just take me to the nearest five-star hotel first." He turned to Amanda, who was visibly fatigued from the journey. Her tired eyes and slouched posture tugged at Jack''s sense of responsibility. Smiling softly, he made up his mind. He didn''t want Amanda to meet Katrina and Maria in her current state.


    As the car approached a bustling street, Jack leaned forward. "Drop me here, Clark," he instructed firmly. His plan was to take a taxi and head to the Plaza Hotel alone, leaving Amanda to rest.


    Amanda, noticing his decision, clutched his jacket tightly. Her voice, filled with worry, broke through the car''s hum. "Are you not coming?" she asked, her grip refusing to let go.


    Jack looked at her warmly and placed a reassuring hand on hers. "You just need to go and rest," he said gently. "I''ll be back tomorrow. Take her to The Lowell; she''ll be fine there." His smile, calm and comforting, carried an unspoken promise.


    After stepping out of the car, Jack approached Clark''s window, lowering his voice as he spoke. "Take her there. You''ve got money, right? Once you''re done, come back to my hotel. We''ll head to that stupid town again and Bring that Bitch out. I''ll bring her back." With a quick wink at Clark and a final smile at Amanda, Jack hailed a taxi and disappeared into the lively New York streets.


    As Jack entered the grand hotel lobby, his sharp eyes caught sight of Heinrich leaving. The man''s confident stride halted when he spotted Jack.


    "Son-in-law, you''ve come back? How was that fool?" Heinrich greeted him with a friendly smile, pausing mid-step.


    Jack''s lips curved into a faint smirk. "It''s a long story," he replied, his tone laced with amusement. "Where are you headed?"


    "Yana is coming home, and my father called me for something important. So, I''m heading back," Heinrich explained, his warm smile not faltering.


    Jack nodded thoughtfully, his gaze steady. "Alright, take care of yourself. I''ll head home from India after I''ve checked everything myself," he said with a firm yet composed tone, his words carrying the weight of his resolve. With a final nod to Heinrich, Jack turned on his heel and strode deeper into the grand hotel.


    The moment he opened the door to his room, a sense of warmth enveloped him. Katrina was there, sitting comfortably on the sofa, completely engrossed in the television. The soft glow of the screen illuminated her serene expression, her features relaxed in a rare moment of peace. But as soon as she noticed him standing in the doorway, her entire demeanor shifted. Her face brightened, her eyes sparkling with joy, as if all her worries had melted away at the sight of him.


    "Jack! How are you?" she exclaimed, her voice filled with genuine excitement. Without a moment''s hesitation, she rose from her seat and hurried over to him. Her movements were graceful yet purposeful, and when she reached him, her hands instinctively cupped his face. Her touch was tender, her fingers gently brushing against his skin, as if ensuring he was truly there with her.


    Jack smiled warmly, leaning into her touch as if drawing strength from it. "I''m here," he said softly, his voice carrying a sense of relief and affection. His eyes met hers, and in that brief moment, the world outside seemed to fade away. "I wanted to see you so badly," he admitted, his words sincere and tinged with emotion. It was a rare glimpse into the vulnerability he so often kept hidden.


    Katrina''s lips curled into a small pout, though her eyes betrayed her relief at having him back. "You could have called me," she murmured, her tone gently chiding but filled with warmth. Despite her words, there was no anger or frustration¡ªonly a quiet yearning for the moments they had missed.


    Jack let out a soft chuckle, his voice both apologetic and endearing. "I know," he said, his tone heartfelt. "I''ve just been so busy. But be with me now," he added earnestly, his words carrying a depth of feeling that needed no further explanation.


    Her pout softened into a radiant smile, one that seemed to light up the room. "Where else would I be but by your side?" Katrina replied, her voice gentle yet resolute. She wrapped her arms around him in a loving embrace, holding him close as if she never wanted to let go. In that moment, nothing else mattered¡ªthe chaos of the outside world, the challenges they faced¡ªit all faded into insignificance. All that remained was the comfort of being together, a bond that no distance or hardship could break.

 Chapter 183 Call From India. (1/2)

    The next morning, Jack woke up to the soft rays of sunlight streaming through the curtains. Beside him lay Katrina, her serene face resting peacefully on the pillow. For a moment, he simply watched her, her beauty radiant even in her sleep. A fleeting thought crossed his mind¡ªhe hadn''t had time to meet with Maria recently. Maria, after all, was just a friend, while Katrina, although not officially yet, was the woman he considered his wife in every sense that mattered.Shaking off the thoughts, Jack quietly slipped out of bed, careful not to disturb her. The first thing he did was head to the bathroom for a refreshing shower. The cold water cascaded down his body, washing away the lingering drowsiness and revitalizing his senses. Once done, he dressed casually, stepping out into the living room where the morning air felt crisp and welcoming. He settled himself comfortably on the plush couch, his favorite spot, and picked up the warm cup of coffee waiting for him on the table.


    It was perfect¡ªrich, aromatic, and just the way he liked it. He took a long sip, savoring the familiar taste, and smiled. Of course, it was Katrina who had made it for him. As soon as he had left the bed, she had stirred awake, quietly heading to the kitchen to prepare his morning coffee. It was such a simple act, yet it spoke volumes about her care and attention. Jack couldn''t help but feel a wave of gratitude and affection for her.


    As he sat there, sipping his coffee, his thoughts wandered. He wondered why he had ever left Katrina behind in the Philippines. She was more than just a partner to him¡ªshe was his goddess, a source of inspiration and strength. Her presence was like a calming balm to his chaotic life, and he couldn''t help but feel a tinge of guilt for having been away from her for so long.


    Interrupting his thoughts, Katrina appeared, her presence lighting up the room. She carried herself with the confidence and grace that Jack admired so much. Sitting down beside him on the couch, she leaned towards him, her expression radiating warmth and pride.


    "I made you some money," she said with a playful smile, her voice carrying a mix of excitement and accomplishment. "I know it''s not much, but your initial investment doubled. The juice I sold has been flying off the shelves, and guess what? I even opened another branch."


    Jack''s eyebrows shot up in astonishment. "You''ve even opened another branch in just twenty or so days?" he asked, his tone a blend of surprise and admiration. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Katrina nodded enthusiastically, her red eyes sparkling with joy. "Yes! You now have two shops in the Philippines," she declared with a triumphant laugh. "How am I? Good, right?"


    Jack couldn''t help but laugh softly, shaking his head in disbelief. "Can a man get a better woman than you?" he said, reaching out to pat her head affectionately. Her silky hair slipped through his fingers as he gazed at her with a mixture of pride and tenderness.


    Katrina''s cheeks flushed slightly, and her red eyes brimmed with love as she looked up at him. In that moment, it was clear to Jack that she was more than just his partner in business or life¡ªshe was his equal, his supporter, and his biggest cheerleader. Every step she took, every effort she made, was not just for herself but for him as well.


    Her unwavering devotion left him speechless, but he didn''t need words. The silent exchange between them spoke louder than any conversation. As they sat there, side by side, Jack realized that with Katrina by his side, he could conquer anything. She wasn''t just his goddess¡ªshe was his everything.


    Jack leaned back on the couch, a thoughtful expression crossing his face as he turned toward Katrina. "Alright, let me check on Maria. You two came together, right?" he asked, his voice calm but laced with curiosity.


    Katrina''s lips curled into a soft smile, and she nodded. "Yes, the plane you sent was awesome. The manager¡ªor agent, I suppose¡ªjust took my passport, and that was it. The process was so smooth, and the next thing I knew, I was here," she replied, her tone light and cheerful as she recounted the experience.


    Jack chuckled, pleased to hear her praise. "That''s good to hear," he said, pausing for a moment before leaning forward slightly. "But how was the plane? Did you feel comfortable during the flight?" There was a hint of pride in his voice; the plane was no ordinary aircraft. It came directly from the System, a testament to his influence and resources, and he wanted to ensure it lived up to its reputation.


    Katrina''s smile grew wider, her red eyes glinting with warmth. "It was super comfortable," she said enthusiastically. "Honestly, I''ve never been on a plane before, so I don''t have anything to compare it to. But everything felt so luxurious, and the service was excellent. I felt like royalty up there," she admitted, her voice filled with a mix of wonder and gratitude. But then, her expression shifted, her smile fading just a little. "Although... I do have one tiny problem," she added, her tone taking on a hint of dissatisfaction.


    Jack''s brows furrowed slightly, caught off guard by her words. "A problem?" he repeated, his tone tinged with concern. He couldn''t imagine what could have gone wrong; the Luxaviation service was renowned for its perfection. "What happened?" he pressed gently.


    Katrina let out a small sigh, crossing her arms in front of her. Her pout was subtle but unmistakable as she replied, "There were too many girls, Jack. That''s the problem." She looked up at him, her expression a mix of playful jealousy and genuine concern. "My husband, staying on long flights with so many women around... It doesn''t sit well with me," she added, her voice trailing off as she glanced away, a faint blush coloring her cheeks.


    Jack blinked in surprise before breaking into a soft laugh. "So, that''s what it''s about?" he said, shaking his head with amusement. He leaned closer, gently cupping her cheek with his hand. "If you''re so concerned, then travel with me," he said, his voice low and teasing as he planted a slow, affectionate kiss on her cheek.


    Katrina''s eyes widened slightly at his gesture, her cheeks turning a deeper shade of red. But then, her lips curved into a determined smile. "Alright," she said firmly, her voice carrying a resolute tone. "I will. From now on, wherever you go, I''m coming with you."


    Jack leaned back with a satisfied grin, his gaze softening as he looked at her. "Good," he replied simply, knowing that with Katrina by his side, the journey would always be better¡ªno matter where it took them.


    *RING-RING*


    Jack''s phone rang, breaking the serene moment he was sharing with Katrina. Glancing at the screen, he saw the name "Dev Swami" flashing across it. With a small smile, he raised a hand to Katrina, gesturing for her to wait a moment. His expression was calm yet curious as he walked over to the window, answering the call.


    "Son, your island is ready," came the gentle voice of Dev Swami from the other end. His tone carried the warmth of an elder speaking to someone he deeply cared for. The slight quiver in his words could easily have been mistaken for that of a typical old man, but Jack knew better¡ªthis man was anything but ordinary.


    "Oh! You''re early," Jack responded, his voice laced with genuine happiness. The news was unexpected, but it was welcome nonetheless. His lips curled into a pleased smile as he leaned against the window, gazing out at the horizon.


    "Yes, I''ve been sitting here day and night," Dev Swami replied, a hint of pride creeping into his voice. "I put four shifts of workers, each doing eight hours, to make this happen. There was no time to waste." His eagerness was palpable, a reflection of his dedication to the project and, perhaps, his anticipation for what lay ahead. After all, this was more than just an island; it was a symbol of their shared ambitions.

 Chapter 184 Call From India. (2/2.

    Jack chuckled softly, appreciating the man''s determination. "Alright," he said, his tone thoughtful. "I''ll take two days here to settle everything that needs my attention, and then I''ll come there. Make sure there''s a home for me on that island," he added with a smile. It was a happy occasion, and the thought of stepping onto his own island brought a sense of fulfillment."Okay, may God bless you," Dev Swami said, his voice brimming with joy. Even through the phone, Jack could sense the old man''s happiness. This wasn''t just a business deal or a professional accomplishment¡ªit was a dream coming to life.


    Jack ended the call with a contented sigh, his thoughts briefly drifting to the island and what it represented. Turning back to Katrina, he saw her watching him with curiosity. With a warm smile, he walked back to her, ready to share the exciting news.


    After ending the call, Jack turned back toward Katrina, his face alight with excitement. Without a second thought, he strode over to her, scooping her up into his strong arms. Before she could react, he swirled her around in a joyous spin, his laughter filling the room. His expression radiated pure happiness, the kind that was rare and contagious.


    Katrina let out a surprised laugh, her hands instinctively gripping his shoulders as she tilted her head back, caught up in the moment. "What happened? Why are you so happy all of a sudden?" she asked, her voice ringing with amusement as her red eyes sparkled with curiosity. Discover more stories at empire


    Jack finally set her down but didn''t let go, keeping his arms wrapped securely around her waist. He leaned closer, his smile broad and uncontainable. "Well, my island is complete," he announced, his voice brimming with pride and excitement. "We''re going there, baby. Just you and me."


    Katrina''s laughter softened, replaced by a surprised yet thrilled expression. "Your island?" she repeated, her eyes widening slightly. But before she could say more, she swayed a little, placing a hand on her forehead with a small laugh. "Alright, put me down now. My head''s spinning after all that twirling," she said, shaking her head playfully.


    Jack chuckled, steadying her as she regained her balance. "Sorry about that," he said, still smiling, his hands lingering protectively on her shoulders. "But I couldn''t help it. I''m just so excited to show you the island."


    Katrina looked up at him, her initial surprise melting into a warm smile. "An island, huh?" she mused, her voice soft but filled with anticipation. "You''re always full of surprises, Jack."


    He gave her a wink. "That''s because I want to give you the world, and this is just the beginning," he said confidently, his gaze locking with hers.


    Katrina leaned into him, a soft laugh escaping her lips. "Alright then, Mr. Island Owner," she teased. "Let''s see if this paradise you''ve built is as perfect as you make it sound."


    "Oh, it will be," Jack said with a smirk, his confidence unwavering. "You''re going to love it. Just wait and see."


    With that, the two stood there, basking in the shared excitement of the moment, their imaginations already drifting to the tropical paradise that awaited them.


    After the excitement settled, Jack decided to check on Maria. He stepped outside his suite, the luxurious hallway of the five-star hotel greeting him with its polished marble floors and ambient lighting. His footsteps were quiet but purposeful as he headed downstairs to Maria''s room. While Jack''s accommodations were an opulent suite befitting his status, Maria''s room, though still a five-star haven, was more modest in comparison.


    As he approached her door, he paused for a moment, raising his hand to knock. The soft sound echoed faintly in the hallway. A few seconds later, the door creaked open, and there stood Maria.


    Jack''s sharp eyes immediately noticed the subtle but significant changes in her demeanor. Maria''s face, once vibrant with youthful energy, now held a more mature and composed expression. There was a quiet strength in her gaze, a kind of resilience that hadn''t been there before. Her transformation was undeniable, as though the weight of recent events had fast-tracked her transition from a carefree teenager to a poised young woman.


    "Maria," Jack greeted, his voice warm but tinged with concern. His gaze softened as he took in her appearance, noting the subtle exhaustion in her eyes.


    Maria offered a small smile, though it didn''t quite reach her eyes. "Jack," she said, stepping aside to let him in. "Come in."


    Jack entered the room, glancing around briefly before turning his attention back to her. The room was immaculate, with a minimalist yet elegant design, but it felt colder compared to the vibrant energy Maria used to exude.


    "You''re looking... different," Jack remarked gently, choosing his words carefully. "How are you holding up?"


    Maria sighed, crossing her arms as she leaned against the edge of the bed. "I''m managing," she said quietly, her voice steady but lacking its usual spark. "Ever since my father passed... things feel different. I feel different."


    Jack nodded, understanding the unspoken emotions behind her words. "You''ve been through a lot, Maria. It''s okay to feel this way," he said softly, his tone reassuring.


    Maria met his gaze, and for a moment, the mask of composure slipped. "It''s just... everything happened so fast. One moment, I''m a teenager worrying about trivial things, and the next, I''m dealing with responsibilities I never thought I''d have," she admitted, her voice trembling slightly.


    Jack stepped closer, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. "You''re stronger than you realize," he said firmly. "And you''re not alone in this. If you need help, if you need someone to lean on, I''m here. Always." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maria''s lips quirked into a faint smile, this time more genuine. "Thanks, Jack. That means a lot," she said, her voice soft but grateful.


    Jack gave her shoulder a reassuring squeeze before stepping back. "Take your time, Maria. You don''t have to rush through this. You''re allowed to grieve and find your footing at your own pace," he said.


    She nodded, her expression thoughtful. "I''ll try," she said simply, her voice carrying a hint of determination.


    Jack glanced toward the door, sensing it was time to give her space. "Alright. If you need anything, just call me," he said, offering her a small smile before heading out.


    Maria watched him go, her heart feeling just a little lighter. Despite everything, she knew she had someone she could rely on, and that made all the difference.

 Chapter 185 Killing the MotherFucker.

    Jack went outside from the hotel and saw Clark''s car rolling in.As the sleek Range Rover rolled to a stop, Clark casually rolled down the window, letting out a puff of cigar smoke that blended with the city air. His black sunglasses gleamed under the bright sunlight, and he had an air of nonchalance that was hard to miss.


    "Yo, Doc, where are you heading now?" Clark asked, his tone relaxed as he glanced at Jack through the rearview mirror.


    Jack opened the car door and slid into the passenger seat, fastening his seatbelt. "Take me to the Crown Building first, then a local gun shop," he replied, his voice calm and direct.


    Clark arched an eyebrow, his lips curling into a sly smirk. "The Crown Building? What are you planning to do with that?"


    Jack accepted a cigar from Clark, lighting it up and taking a slow drag before speaking. "I''m going to rent out the entire building for now," he said, exhaling smoke out the open window. "It''s got both residential and commercial licenses. Later, I''ll turn it into a luxury hotel, but for now, it''s just an investment."


    Clark nodded in understanding, steering the car back into traffic. "Makes sense," he said, taking a drag from his own cigar. "That place is prime real estate. You''ll make a fortune once you turn it into a hotel."


    Jack leaned back in his seat, his gaze fixed on the bustling streets outside. "That''s the plan," he said simply, the confidence in his voice unmistakable.


    Clark chuckled, tapping his fingers on the steering wheel to the rhythm of the music playing softly in the background. "You seem in a good mood today, Doc. What''s got you so upbeat?"


    Jack turned his head slightly, a small smirk playing on his lips. "You''re the one who looks like you''re in a good mood, Clark. Something happen while I was gone?"


    Clark grinned, adjusting his sunglasses as he took another puff of his cigar. "Let''s just say someone made sure I had a good time."


    Jack laughed softly, shaking his head. "She must''ve done a great job, judging by the way you''re glowing."


    Clark shot him a knowing glance. "She knows what''s up," he said with a chuckle. "But don''t worry, Doc. I''m still focused on the job."


    Jack smirked, flicking the ash off his cigar. "Good. I''ll need you sharp for what''s coming next."


    The car fell into a comfortable silence as they neared the Crown Building. Its grand structure loomed ahead, an architectural marvel that stood out even among the city''s most iconic landmarks.


    As Clark pulled up to the curb, he glanced at Jack. "Here we are. You sure about this place, Doc? Looks like it''ll cost a fortune."


    Jack opened the door and stepped out, taking one last drag of his cigar before stubbing it out in the ashtray. He turned back to Clark, a confident smile on his face. "Clark, you know I never settle for less."


    Clark grinned, adjusting his sunglasses again. "Fair enough. I''ll wait here or hit the gun shop if you take too long."


    "Go ahead and check it out," Jack replied. "I''ll call you when I''m done."


    Clark nodded, revving the engine lightly before driving off, leaving Jack standing in front of the imposing Crown Building. Taking a deep breath, Jack straightened his jacket and walked towards the Managers office.


    The manager of the building was visibly stressed, working tirelessly alongside his team as they tried to ensure everything was in order. Meanwhile, the occupants and staff who had decided to leave the premises hurriedly packed their belongings, eager to vacate as soon as possible.


    The moment the manager noticed Jack entering, he immediately stood up from his desk, a mix of surprise and respect in his expression. "Sir, you''re here! I was planning to call you in a week," he said, his tone laced with urgency.


    Jack offered a reassuring smile, dismissing the concern. "No need to worry about that. I don''t have the cash on hand right now, so here''s what we''ll do¡ªrent out the entire building as residential floors for now. If you can convert 1 billion euros into dollars, I''ll gladly make you the Managing Director of this entire operation," Jack said, patting the manager on the shoulder.


    The manager''s eyes widened in disbelief, his posture stiffening at the magnitude of the task. "O... one billion? Sir, I''m not sure I can make that happen," he stammered, lowering his gaze.


    Jack chuckled softly, his tone reassuring. "Don''t be discouraged. Whether or not you can manage that, the position will be yours as soon as I handle the conversion myself. Visit me in India when I call for you¡ªI''ll send a plane to pick you up," Jack added with a confident smile before turning to leave.


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    Stepping outside, Jack called Clark, who answered promptly. "Doc, I''m just outside," Clark''s voice came through the line.


    "Perfect," Jack replied, making his way downstairs to the waiting car.


    Clark leaned out of the driver''s side window with his signature relaxed attitude. "Where to next, Doc?" he asked, flicking his cigar ash into an ashtray.


    Jack climbed into the passenger seat. "Take me to a local gun shop. I left my ''System'' sniper rifle back at that old villa," he explained as he fastened his seatbelt. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clark nodded and drove off. At the shop, the pair picked up several assault rifles and stocked up on ammunition. Once the purchases were complete, they returned to the car. Clark made a quick stop for fuel before resuming their journey, this time headed directly toward that strange town.


    Jack and Clark didn''t stop anywhere, directly heading to the old villa. It took them four hours as they drove off-road whenever possible.


    Reaching the villa, Jack first noticed Amelia walking around, going about her business. Jack felt a little weird seeing her, as she always pretended to be crippled in Mr. Smith''s presence.


    Then Jack''s eyes fell on the small shack near the villa, its light unexpectedly on. Usually, it was always dark and unused.


    Picking up the M4 rifle, Jack gestured to Clark to follow him. They crept slowly toward the shack and peered through the window. Inside, they saw Mr. Smith with an old woman, and both Jack and Clark were left bewildered.


    The woman was far too old for such a situation, yet Mr. Smith was engaged in something with her. Jack and Clark exchanged shocked glances before leaning closer to hear what Mr. Smith was saying.


    " Oh, Yes Mama "


    " How is am I good right?"


    He was fucking his own mother, Jack squinted his eyes at Mr.Smith.


    Clark directly aimed his AK 47 towards Mr.Smiths head.


    *BANG*


    Mr.Smiths blood Splurted on the old women''s face who was clearly dead.


    "He was sick in his head," Clark said, spitting on the ground with visible disgust. His expression twisted, clearly revolted by what they had just witnessed.


    "He really was," Jack replied, his tone calm yet firm, as if already moving past the grotesque scene. "Go grab that rifle from the room I stayed in previously." Jack gestured toward the villa, his mind already focusing on the next step in his plan.


    "Yes, Doc," Clark responded without hesitation, turning on his heel and running toward the villa with swift determination.


    As Clark disappeared into the villa, Jack turned his attention toward Amelia, who was walking nearby. Her erratic movements caught his eye, a reminder of her peculiar nature that, oddly enough, he found endearing.


    "Amelia," Jack called out, his voice gentle but commanding enough to catch her attention. A small smile formed on his face, softening his otherwise serious demeanor.


    "Jack? What are you doing here?" Amelia stopped in her tracks, her face a mixture of shock and curiosity. She seemed genuinely surprised to see him standing there, his calm presence a stark contrast to the chaos surrounding the villa.


    "I came to take you back," Jack said, his tone steady and reassuring. His gaze met hers directly, showing he was serious. "Will you go with me?"


    "B...but what about that man?" Amelia asked hesitantly, her voice trembling as fear flickered in her eyes. It was clear that the mere mention of Mr. Smith filled her with dread.


    "I''ll handle him," Jack replied with confidence, his voice unwavering. He knew the truth¡ªthat Mr. Smith was no longer a threat¡ªand wanted to assure Amelia that she no longer needed to live in fear.


    "Alright, then I''ll go with you," Amelia said, determination in her eyes. Without hesitation, she turned to the garden and picked a handful of vibrant flowers, her movements swift and purposeful.


    She approached Jack, holding the bouquet out to him. "Here. These are from the garden," she said, offering the flowers with a small, hopeful smile. It was clear she was making a final gesture of leaving behind the life she had known.


    Jack took the flowers, his expression neutral, though he couldn''t help but wonder what to do with this unpredictable woman. She seemed eager, perhaps even ready to leave everything behind without looking back. He held the bouquet in his hand, studying her for a moment.


    "I''ll go get some important stuff," Amelia added, her voice lighter now, almost carefree, as if she was already envisioning a fresh start away from this place.


    Jack raised an eyebrow slightly, still unsure of her intentions, but said nothing more. He simply watched as she turned and began walking toward the villa, her steps filled with purpose and a hint of urgency.


    He stood there for a moment, holding the flowers, his mind swirling with thoughts about what kind of chaos this woman might bring into his life¡ªyet, something deep inside him told him her pussy felt so good.


    The Best Pussy Ever.

 Chapter 186 The Villa of the Dead.

    "Jack, my Boo, let''s go," Amelia called out as she approached with a vanity bag clutched in her hand."Just this? Where are your important things?" Jack asked, raising an eyebrow as his gaze shifted to the background, where Clark was darting around the villa like a man on a mission.


    "Yes, this is all I have," Amelia replied nonchalantly. With that, she opened the vanity bag, revealing an impressive sight: bundles upon bundles of hundred-dollar bills stacked neatly inside.


    "Do you need some money?" Amelia asked casually, her hand reaching for one of the bundles as if it were no big deal.


    Jack reached out, gently placing his hand over hers to stop her. His expression softened as he gave her a warm smile.


    "I don''t need money," he said, his voice calm and reassuring. "I just need you." As he spoke, his fingers brushed gently over her head, a gesture of affection that made Amelia pause for a moment.


    "So, where are we going?" she asked eagerly, her desire to leave the villa evident in her tone.


    "Wait a little," Jack replied, a mysterious smile playing on his lips. "My driver is fetching my gun." He then gestured toward the car, signaling her to head there.


    Amelia nodded obediently and made her way to the car, her mind racing with thoughts about their escape. Meanwhile, Jack walked back into the villa with a casual air, his demeanor unbothered despite the fact that the villa''s owner was dead, and the family had long abandoned any interest in the place.


    As he stepped inside, his expression shifted to one of quiet focus. The first thing he did was activate his ''All Seeing Eyes,'' a unique ability that allowed him to uncover secrets hidden within the villa. He wanted to know everything this place was hiding, and with his gift, there was no detail too small to escape his notice.


    The first thing Jack noticed was the massive underground room hidden beneath the villa. It was enormous, stretching far beyond what the structure above suggested. Intrigued, Jack began searching for the entrance.


    After a careful sweep, he found it¡ªconcealed under the thick carpet in the downstairs living room. Lifting the edge of the carpet, Jack uncovered a sturdy metal door. Without hesitation, he opened it, revealing a steep staircase spiraling downward into darkness.


    At that moment, Clark appeared, lugging a massive briefcase in his hand. He stopped abruptly, his curiosity piqued by the sight of the mysterious passage.


    "Doc, what''s this?" Clark asked, his tone tinged with both curiosity and unease as he glanced toward the shadowy descent.


    "I don''t know," Jack replied, his voice steady and calm. "Let''s go and find out." As he spoke, he reached behind him, retrieving his Glock 42. With a practiced motion, he reloaded the weapon, the sound of the slide echoing faintly in the room.


    Clark''s eyes widened in surprise. "Ah! Is there danger down there?" he asked, his tone shifting to cautious concern. Without waiting for an answer, he set the briefcase¡ªcontaining Jack''s sniper rifle¡ªon the floor and pulled out his own handgun, readying himself for whatever lay ahead.


    The entrance to the hidden room was dark and damp, the air heavy with an unplaceable tension. Jack''s sharp senses picked up faint sounds, almost imperceptible. He paused, straining to focus. There it was¡ªsoft, rhythmic thudding. Mild heartbeats, distant yet unmistakable, pulsed faintly through the silence.


    "Stay close," Jack murmured, his voice low but commanding as he descended the stairs, his Glock leading the way. The darkness seemed to thicken around them, the faint heartbeat sounds growing clearer with each step. Whatever secrets the villa held, Jack was determined to uncover them.


    As Jack descended the final step, his foot landed on something brittle. The sharp sound of bone shattering echoed through the dark, damp room. Looking down, he saw fragments of a skull head scattered beneath his boots. The noise seemed to trigger a reaction¡ªsuddenly, the faint heartbeat he had detected earlier quickened, pounding erratically in the suffocating silence.


    Jack''s instincts sharpened. His eyes, honed by his Level 150 Raid Boss status, adjusted effortlessly to the oppressive darkness. His exceptional vision locked onto the source of the heartbeat, and his Glock snapped to attention, aimed with precision.


    What he saw made even him falter. In the center of the room, amidst piles of rotting corpses, crouched a grotesque figure. It was small, barely the size of a baby, but its appearance was anything but innocent. Its misshapen form hunched over a gruesome meal, chewing on what looked like a mangled limb. Its glowing eyes pierced through the darkness, staring directly at Jack and Clark with unnerving awareness. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clark took a step back, his breath hitching as he caught sight of the abomination. The creature exuded an unnatural aura, one that sent a chill down their spines.


    Jack''s gaze shifted to the glowing bubble above its head, revealing its level. His jaw tightened in astonishment. The level displayed was far beyond what he had expected for something so small. His eyes darted around the room, taking in the ghastly sight of countless corpses piled against the damp, crumbling walls.


    He swallowed hard, his composure momentarily shaken. "Clark," he said in a low, steady voice, "stay sharp. This isn''t just some ordinary room¡­ or an ordinary creature."


    Explore new worlds at empire


    Clark gripped his handgun tightly, his face pale but resolute. Whatever this thing was, it was far from human¡ªand far more dangerous than either of them had anticipated.


    The creature''s level bubble floated ominously above its head, displaying a staggering Level 190¡ªfar higher than either Jack or Clark had anticipated.


    BANG!


    Jack fired a shot, aiming for the creature''s head with pinpoint accuracy. However, as expected, the grotesque baby-like figure dodged effortlessly, moving with unnatural speed. In an instant, it lunged at them, its twisted limbs stretching unnervingly as it closed the gap.


    Reacting quickly, Jack drew his Azazel''s Sword, the infamous weapon designed to devour souls. With a swift, calculated slash, he aimed to end the creature''s existence. But to his shock, the sword had no effect. The blade merely sliced through the air, as if the creature''s very essence was impervious to its power.


    "Damn it!" Jack muttered under his breath, frustration flashing across his face. Without hesitation, he pivoted and delivered a powerful kick, channeling all his strength into the blow.


    BAAM!


    The creature flew backward with the force of a bullet, smashing into the wall with a sickening crunch. Dust and debris rained down as the impact reverberated through the underground room. Yet, despite the devastating hit, the creature''s twisted body twitched unnaturally, its eerie glow pulsating brighter with each passing moment. Slowly, it began to rise, the malevolent energy around it intensifying.


    "Clark," Jack barked, his voice cutting through the tension like a blade. It was firm, commanding, and left no room for debate. "Go upstairs. I can''t fight this thing with you around."


    Clark hesitated for a brief moment, his gaze darting nervously between Jack and the creature. The air was thick with unease, but the determination in Jack''s eyes was unmistakable. Without another word, Clark nodded and began retreating up the stairs, though his steps were reluctant.


    As Clark disappeared from view, Jack''s focus returned entirely to the creature. His eyes narrowed with steely resolve, and a faint smirk tugged at the corner of his lips. Slowly, he raised his hand, curling his fingers into a tight fist. With a low mutter under his breath, the faint outline of fiery energy began to glow in his palm, intensifying until it resembled the barrel of a blazing gun.


    The creature, now fully emerged from the debris, seemed unfazed. It stepped out of the wall with unnatural ease, its body moving as if it hadn''t been injured at all. Its glowing eyes locked onto Jack, and it let out a low, guttural sound that reverberated through the room.


    Jack''s smirk faded slightly as he observed its resilience. "Let''s see if you can dodge this," he said, his voice calm but laced with deadly intent.


    As the creature crouched low, preparing to lunge at lightning speed, Jack reached into his pocket and pulled out something he had been saving for a moment like this¡ªa Skill Card. The golden-edged card shimmered faintly in the dim light of the room, its name etched in radiant letters: Golden Core Sword Slash.


    This was no ordinary skill card; it was a trump card, reserved for emergencies. Jack''s grip tightened around it, knowing full well its power.


    The creature lunged forward like a bullet, its speed blinding, aiming directly for Jack with malicious intent.


    Jack didn''t flinch. Instead, he brought the card to life, activating its ancient power. His stance shifted, and a radiant, golden energy enveloped him, forming a spectral sword in his hand. The blade shimmered with unmatched brilliance, illuminating the dark room.


    "Let''s see how you handle this," Jack muttered, bracing himself for the clash, which was imminent.

 Chapter 187 Liyuns Cameo.

    A/N : Hey, lovely readers! ????Liyun, the main character of my new WSA book Menace in the Cultivation World, made a cameo in this chapter! He''s unusual, kind of offensive, so tread carefully. It''s a blend of comedy, action, and cultivation¡ªcheck it out and let me know what you think! ??---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    The golden sword tore through the small baby monster''s body like a hot knife through butter, unleashing a devastating force that split the creature in two and sent shockwaves rippling through the underground room. But this wasn''t just any room¡ªit was the foundation of the entire villa above, the very structure that supported the sprawling, opulent mansion. The golden blade''s energy reverberated through the earth, causing walls to crack and support beams to shatter. With a groan like a wounded beast, the villa above shifted and tilted, its weight straining against the fractured base as if bowing in submission to the unimaginable power that had just been unleashed. Dust and debris rained down in torrents, the room trembling violently in the aftermath of the strike.


    The monster''s grotesque, malformed body hit the floor with a sickening thud, its two halves lying in grotesque symmetry, severed with surgical precision. For a moment, everything was still, save for the crumbling echoes of the fractured foundation. Jack stood in the middle of the chaos, his heart pounding as he gripped the hilt of the golden core sword. His knuckles were white, his breathing shallow. A bead of sweat trickled down his temple, cutting a cool line through the grime and dust on his face. He stared at the remains of the creature with wide eyes, his lips parting as he whispered, almost in reverence, "This thing¡­ this thing has to be at least level 300."


    He swallowed hard, his throat dry. A mixture of exhilaration and unease churned in his gut. Weapons of this caliber weren''t supposed to exist in the mundane realm. They were the stuff of legends, artifacts described in the cultivation novels he had devoured. Yet here it was, in his hand, a blade with the power to rewrite the very laws of the world. For a fleeting moment, pride flickered in his chest, but it was quickly snuffed out by the reality of his situation.


    Jack forced himself to take a step back, his boots crunching against shattered stone. His eyes remained fixed on the monster''s bisected form, studying it with wary intensity. He cracked his neck, a nervous habit he hadn''t managed to shake, and took a deep breath. Was it truly over? The thought clawed at him, an itch he couldn''t ignore. Something about the stillness didn''t sit right. He''d read enough stories to know that monsters like this rarely stayed down for long. Victory was often a cruel illusion. Patience, he told himself. If the creature so much as twitched, he''d reduce it to ashes without hesitation.


    The oppressive silence of the room was broken by a soft, familiar chime. Jack''s system panel blinked into view, its ethereal glow cutting through the gloom. His heart skipped a beat as he scanned the new notification.


    [Random Shop: A Portal Will Open From Another World = 0€ | 12.12.12]


    His eyes widened in disbelief. "Zero euros?" he muttered, his voice tinged with equal parts amazement and skepticism. The Random Shop rarely offered freebies, let alone something this cryptic. His thumb hovered over the purchase button, a mixture of curiosity and unease battling within him. Just as he was about to press it, a flicker of movement caught his eye.


    The monster.


    Its severed halves began to writhe, tendrils of dark energy crackling between them like static electricity. The grotesque, clawed hands twitched, scraping against the ground as if desperate to pull themselves together. Jack''s breath hitched. "Damn it!" he hissed under his breath, panic rising in his chest.


    Without wasting another second, he slammed his finger against the purchase button. The panel blinked out of existence, replaced by a low rumble that reverberated through the ground. The air around him grew heavy with a strange, otherworldly energy, and the room seemed to darken, as though the very light was being swallowed. Then, with a deafening roar, a massive red gate erupted into existence beside him.


    The gate was colossal, its surface etched with intricate carvings that pulsed with a faint crimson glow. Symbols and runes Jack couldn''t begin to comprehend swirled across its surface, alive with a power that seemed both ancient and limitless. A wave of heat washed over him, making him stagger back as the air crackled with raw energy. The gate creaked open, its heavy doors grinding against unseen hinges, and from within the abyssal darkness stepped a figure.


    Jack froze, his mind struggling to process what he was seeing. Emerging from the gate was a child¡ªno more than three years old, yet radiating an aura that made the hairs on Jack''s arms stand on end. The boy''s pink hair shimmered like silk in the dim light, and his luminous eyes gleamed with an intelligence far beyond his years. Draped in robes of dazzling gold and crimson, embroidered with patterns that seemed to shift and shimmer, he looked every bit like a prince from some celestial realm. Rings adorned his tiny fingers, each one exuding an aura of overwhelming power.


    Jack could only stare, dumbfounded. For all his bravado, for all his experiences, he had never seen anything¡ªor anyone¡ªlike this. Who was this child? Explore more at empire


    The child was breathtakingly beautiful. His glossy pink hair shimmered as if each strand had been spun from stardust, catching even the faintest light in the room and refracting it into a soft, mesmerizing glow. His eyes, an otherworldly shade of luminous pink, seemed to pierce through reality itself, holding a depth that spoke of infinite wisdom and experience far beyond his youthful appearance. They glinted with curiosity, amusement, and a spark of something ancient, as though the secrets of countless worlds lay hidden behind that innocent gaze.


    The child was draped in robes that exuded an opulence beyond anything Jack had ever seen or imagined. Woven from fabrics so fine and ethereal that they seemed to ripple like liquid gold, the intricate embroidery danced with shifting patterns, as though alive with a magic all its own. Gems encrusted the edges of the garment, each one radiating a faint glow of celestial energy. On his tiny fingers sat rings that practically screamed divine craftsmanship, each adorned with stones that seemed to contain entire galaxies within their depths. Against this radiant figure, Jack''s designer outfit¡ªa testament to earthly luxury¡ªlooked like rags, a pitiful mockery of true grandeur.


    For several long moments, Jack could do nothing but stare, his brain struggling to reconcile the sheer absurdity and majesty of the scene before him. Every instinct in his body screamed that this child was no ordinary being. This was someone¡ªsomething¡ªfar beyond his understanding, a presence so overwhelming it made the air around him feel heavier, almost electric. Jack felt small, insignificant, and profoundly human in the face of such divine beauty.


    The child, seemingly oblivious to the awe he inspired, yawned. It was a lazy, unbothered gesture, completely at odds with the chaotic and dire situation around him. He rubbed his eyes with tiny, delicate fists, exuding an air of casual indifference that only made his presence more surreal. Then, as if suddenly remembering where he was, he fixed his gaze directly on Jack.


    "Earth?" the child asked, his voice soft yet impossibly commanding. It echoed in the shattered room, resonating with an authority that made it clear he was no ordinary toddler. It was a simple word, but it carried weight, as though it was both a question and a proclamation.


    Jack blinked, his mind scrambling to catch up. His mouth felt dry, and his voice cracked slightly as he managed to reply, "Earth." He nodded, the simple affirmation feeling like the most profound statement of his life.


    The child''s expression shifted, his head tilting slightly as he studied Jack with a look of curiosity that bordered on amusement. Then, his attention was drawn to the writhing form of the monster on the ground. He raised a tiny hand, pointing a single finger at the grotesque, reassembling creature. "What''s that?" he asked, his tone tinged with mild disdain.


    Jack followed his gaze, his stomach twisting at the sight of the monster''s halves slowly knitting themselves back together. "Zombie baby," he said flatly, his voice devoid of emotion as though resigning himself to the ridiculousness of his own words. Somehow, in the presence of this child, the absurdity didn''t seem to matter.


    The child raised an eyebrow, his face contorting into an expression of incredulous annoyance. "Zombie? Really?" He rolled his eyes, a surprisingly human gesture that was both endearing and exasperating. "What''s with this world and its nonsense?"


    Before Jack could respond, the child raised a single finger again. This time, the air around him began to hum with a palpable energy. Golden light gathered at his fingertip, coalescing into a brilliant point of raw power that made Jack''s heart race. Without so much as a word, the child flicked his finger. A massive sword slash, far larger and more powerful than anything Jack could have dreamed of, erupted from the gesture, roaring through the room with an earth-shaking force. The golden energy obliterated the monster entirely, reducing it to nothing more than ash and leaving a massive chasm carved into the earth. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack groaned, slapping a hand over his face. "This kid''s going to level the whole villa¡­" he muttered under his breath.


    The child glanced around, his eyes scanning the wobbling walls and crumbling foundations with mild irritation. With a single wave of his hand, the entire villa suddenly lifted off its foundation, hovering weightlessly in the air. Jack''s jaw dropped as he watched the massive structure drift several kilometers away, finally landing in a distant field with a thunderous crash.


    "Better," the child said with a satisfied grin, brushing his hands together as though he had simply rearranged furniture.


    Outside, Jack''s companions, Clark and Amelia, stood rooted to the spot beside the Range Rover, their faces frozen in masks of pure disbelief. They had seen the entire villa, a colossal testament to human engineering, soar through the air like a piece of crumpled paper, tossed casually aside by what appeared to be a toddler.


    Back inside, the child clapped his hands together, exhaling as though wrapping up a minor chore. "Alright," he said, turning back to Jack with a mischievous grin. "My time''s almost up. I don''t need anything from this world." He paused, then added with a sly chuckle, "Oh, here''s the password to my apartment in Shanghai. Tell Bing-Bing I would''ve impregnated her."


    Jack''s brain nearly short-circuited. Before he could process the absurdity of the statement, a sudden gust of wind swept through the room. The red gate that had brought the child into this world roared to life, its energy pulling the boy back toward its swirling depths.


    "Wait!" Jack shouted, his voice tinged with desperation. "What''s your name?!"


    The child turned his head slightly, his smile widening into something cryptic, almost playful. But he didn''t answer. The gate closed with a thunderous finality, leaving Jack alone amidst the wreckage, the lifeless remains of the monster, and a million unanswered questions.

 Chapter 188 The Harem.

    Jack groaned as he pushed himself up from the ground, brushing away the dust clinging to his clothes. The crater behind him was a testament to the power he had unleashed moments earlier. His body ached, but nothing he couldn''t handle.From the edge of the crater, Clark''s familiar voice rang out. "Still in one piece, Doc?"


    Jack glanced up, smirking despite his exhaustion. "You sound disappointed, Clark."


    Clark chuckled, leaning casually against a pile of rubble. "Disappointed? Nah. Just surprised you didn''t manage to bury yourself under all that."


    "Funny," Jack shot back, climbing out of the pit with a single, effortless jump. "But I''ll save the comedy routine for later."


    Amelia stood nearby, her crimson eyes scanning him critically. "You''re lucky you''re tough, Jack," she said, her tone a mix of scolding and concern. "Most people wouldn''t walk away from something like that."


    Jack shrugged, brushing dirt off his coat. "Good thing I''m not most people."


    Clark rolled his eyes. "Alright, Doc, save the hero act for later. We''ve got places to be, remember?"


    Jack smirked but said nothing. He followed as Amelia led the way toward their car, a sleek black vehicle parked a safe distance from the destruction.


    The drive was long but lively, thanks to Amelia''s endless stories. Jack sat in the back seat with her, while Clark took the wheel.


    "You know, Jack," Amelia began, leaning back with a nostalgic smile, "when I was younger, I could turn heads just walking into a room. They used to call me the Jewel of the East."


    Jack raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Really? Hard to imagine you as anything but a troublemaker." Your next read awaits at empire


    Amelia laughed, swatting his arm lightly. "I''ll have you know I was quite the charmer. Men would line up just for a chance to dance with me."


    Clark snorted from the driver''s seat. "And now you''re stuck babysitting Doc. Life sure has a sense of humor."


    Amelia narrowed her eyes. "Careful, Clark, or I''ll tell Jack about the time you got stuck in a tree trying to impress a girl."


    Jack perked up. "Now that''s a story I want to hear."


    Clark groaned, shaking his head. "Don''t encourage her, Doc. She''ll make it sound worse than it was." Clark said as he looked at the rear mirror weirdly.


    "Worse?" Amelia teased, her eyes sparkling. "You cried for an hour before we got you down."


    Jack also looked at the mirror with Clark couldn''t hold back his laughter. The lighthearted banter made the miles fly by, and for a moment, he forgot the weight of their mission.


    The bustling city was a stark contrast to the chaos they had left behind. Towering skyscrapers and bright lights welcomed them as they pulled up to a luxurious hotel in the heart of Manhattan.


    Amelia stepped out first, her usual elegance on full display. Jack followed, taking in the grandeur of their surroundings.


    "Not bad," he remarked, adjusting his coat. "I could get used to this."


    Clark smirked as he locked the car. "Careful, Doc. You might start liking the New York life too much."


    They entered the hotel lobby, where Amanda was already waiting at the lobby because Jack texted her. Her face lit up when she saw Amelia, and she rushed over, embracing her mother tightly.


    "Mom!" Amanda exclaimed, her voice filled with joy. "I was starting to think you''d never make it."


    Amelia smiled, holding her daughter close. "You know I wouldn''t miss this for the world."


    Jack watched the reunion silently, a small smile on his lips. It wasn''t often he saw such genuine happiness, and it reminded him of why he had taken this journey in the first place.


    After a few moments, Amanda turned to Jack, her expression softening. "Jack, it''s good to see you again."


    "Likewise," Jack replied, his tone warm but reserved.


    Amanda''s gaze lingered on him for a moment before shifting to Clark. "And you must be the infamous Clark."


    Clark nodded, his usual smirk in place. "Guilty as charged. And you must be Amanda, the daughter of the Mad WW2 veteran ."


    Amanda chuckled. "I see my reputation precedes me."


    The group made their way to a private suite, where Amanda had arranged a gathering for all of Jack''s companions. Katrina was already there, her shy demeanor contrasting sharply with Amanda''s confident presence.


    "Jack!" Katrina exclaimed, her cheeks flushing as she ran to greet him. "I''ve missed you."


    Jack smiled, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "It''s good to see you too, Katrina."


    The room buzzed with energy as the group settled in, each person sharing stories and catching up. For the first time in weeks, Jack allowed himself to relax.


    As the evening wore on, Jack found himself reflecting on the relationships he had built with each of the women in his life.


    Amelia, with her sharp wit and maternal instincts, had been a pillar of strength during their journey. Amanda''s intelligence and resourcefulness had been invaluable, while Katrina''s unwavering loyalty reminded him of the importance of trust.


    "Lost in thought, Doc?" Clark''s voice broke through his reverie.


    Jack glanced at him, smirking. "Just thinking about how lucky I am to have all of you around."


    Clark chuckled. "Careful, Doc. You''re starting to sound sentimental."


    Jack laughed, shaking his head. "Maybe I am. But I mean it. I wouldn''t have made it this far without all of you."


    The room fell quiet for a moment as his words sank in. Then, Amelia raised her glass.


    "To Jack," she said, her voice strong and steady. "And to whatever comes next."


    The others joined in, their glasses clinking together in a toast to the future.


    After the toast, the group settled into a comfortable rhythm. Jack leaned back on the plush sofa, observing the lively interactions between the women. Katrina, still a little shy, clung close to Amelia, who seemed to revel in the role of a protective matriarch.


    Amanda, as sharp as ever, sat beside Clark, interrogating him with a playful smile. "So, Clark," she began, her tone teasing, "what''s the story behind you calling Jack ''Doc''? I thought he was more of a rogue than a scholar."


    Clark smirked, leaning back in his chair. "Oh, Doc''s full of surprises. You wouldn''t think it, but he''s got a brain under all that bravado. He invented some miraculous medicine''s ."


    Jack chuckled, shaking his head. "Don''t listen to him. Half the time, I was just winging it."


    Amelia raised an eyebrow. "Winging it? Jack, please tell me you weren''t experimenting on Clark."


    Clark groaned. "Oh, he definitely was. Once, he used some kind of herbal concoction on me. It worked, but I couldn''t taste anything for a week."


    The room erupted in laughter, the tension of their earlier journey forgotten for a moment.


    As the night wore on, Jack found himself drawn to the balcony, seeking a moment of quiet amid the lively chatter. The city lights stretched out before him, a dazzling sea of color that seemed to pulse with life.


    "Jack?" Katrina''s soft voice pulled him from his thoughts.


    He turned to see her standing hesitantly in the doorway, her cheeks flushed. "Hey, Katrina. Couldn''t handle the noise?"


    She shook her head, stepping out onto the balcony. "No, I just¡­ wanted to talk to you."


    Jack leaned against the railing, gesturing for her to join him. "What''s on your mind?"


    Katrina hesitated, her hands fidgeting with the hem of her dress. "I just¡­ wanted to thank you. For everything. You''ve always been there for me, even when I wasn''t sure I deserved it."


    Jack''s expression softened. "Katrina, you don''t have to thank me. We''re a team, remember? I''ve got your back, and you''ve got mine."


    She smiled, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "You always know what to say."


    For a moment, the two of them stood in silence, the city sprawling beneath them.


    Back inside, Amanda and Amelia were deep in conversation. Clark, sensing the shift in tone, quietly excused himself to check on the car.


    "So, Mom," Amanda began, her sharp gaze fixed on Amelia. "What''s the real reason you came here? I know you wouldn''t risk traveling unless it was important."


    Amelia sighed, her confident demeanor faltering slightly. "You''re too smart for your own good, Amanda. But yes, there''s something I need to tell you all."


    Amanda leaned forward, her curiosity piqued. "I''m listening."


    Amelia glanced toward the balcony, ensuring Jack and Katrina were out of earshot. "There''s been a shift in power. Something big is happening, and it''s going to involve all of us. I need you to stay close to Jack, no matter what."


    Amanda frowned. "You''re being cryptic, Mom. What kind of shift?"


    Amelia''s expression turned grave. "Let''s just say the peace we''ve been enjoying won''t last much longer. Jack will need every ally he can get when the time comes."


    Meanwhile, Clark found Jack outside, leaning on the balcony rail.


    "Deep in thought, Doc?" Clark asked, stepping beside him.


    Jack glanced at him, a faint smile on his lips. "Just enjoying the view. It''s not every day we get moments like this."


    Clark nodded, his tone growing serious. "Listen, Doc. I know we''re all joking around tonight, but you need to keep your head on straight. Something''s coming, and it''s not going to be pretty." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "What do you know, Clark?"


    "Not much," Clark admitted. "But Amelia''s been on edge since we left. If she''s worried, we should be too."


    Jack nodded, his mind racing. "I''ll keep that in mind. Thanks, Clark."


    "Anytime, Doc. Just don''t let your guard down."


    Back in the suite, Jack gathered everyone together, sensing the need for unity.


    "Alright," he began, his voice firm. "I know we''ve all been through a lot lately, but I need you to know how much I appreciate each of you. This isn''t just about me¡ªit''s about all of us. Whatever''s coming, we face it together."


    Amelia stepped forward, her usual confidence bolstered by his words. "You''re right, Jack. We''ve come this far, and we''re not backing down now."


    Amanda nodded, her sharp mind already working on strategies. "I''ll make sure we''re ready for anything. Just say the word."


    Katrina, though quieter, stood tall. "I''ll do my best, Jack. I promise."


    Clark smirked, clapping Jack on the shoulder. "Looks like you''ve got yourself a solid team, Doc."


    Jack smiled, a renewed sense of purpose filling him. "I couldn''t ask for better."


    As the night wore on, the group couldn''t shake the feeling of an impending storm. Despite the laughter and camaraderie, a sense of unease lingered in the air.


    Jack stood by the window, staring out at the city below. His mind raced with possibilities, each one more dangerous than the last. Whatever was coming, he knew one thing for certain: they would face it together.


    For now, though, they would enjoy the calm before the storm.

 Chapter 189 The Airport Fight.

    The next day, Jack''s peaceful sleep was broken by the sound of his phone vibrating. Groggily, he picked it up, still lying beside Katrina, who stirred slightly but didn''t wake."Hello," Jack mumbled, stepping onto the balcony as he answered the call. The cold morning air nipped at his skin, but the voice on the other end instantly sobered him.


    "Jack, you need to come today," Dev Swami said. His voice sounded strained and weak, a tone Jack had never heard from his mentor before. "I don''t feel good these days."


    Jack''s brow furrowed as he gripped the metal railing of the balcony. Dev Swami was the closest thing to a father figure he''d ever had, and he never called unless it was important.


    "Alright, Dev. I''ll be there," Jack replied firmly, though worry churned in his gut. "Just hang on."


    "Thank you. Don''t delay," Dev said, his words punctuated by a harsh cough before the line went dead.


    Jack exhaled slowly, his gaze drifting over the sprawling New York skyline. Dev''s call wasn''t just a request¡ªit was a summons, and Jack knew it meant trouble. Trouble had been his constant companion, and he could sense it lingering in the air now.


    As he turned back into the room, Katrina was sitting up, her crimson eyes filled with concern. "Who was that?" she asked softly.


    "Dev. He''s in India, and he''s not well," Jack said, pulling on his shirt and heading toward the wardrobe to grab a jacket.


    Katrina''s brows furrowed. "How long will you be gone?"


    "Not long," Jack assured her, though he couldn''t mask the urgency in his voice. "Just enough to see what''s going on and help him out."


    She stood and wrapped her arms around him briefly. "Just come back safe, okay?"


    Jack nodded, giving her a faint smile. "I always do."


    The next morning, Jack arrived at New York Airport, ready to board his flight to India. The terminal buzzed with activity¡ªloud announcements, rolling luggage, and hurried travelers moving in every direction. Keeping a low profile, Jack carried his Glock 42 discreetly under his jacket, while his Super Sniper lay securely packed in his luggage.


    As he moved through the bustling crowd, his sharp instincts tingled. Years of experience had trained him to notice when something wasn''t right, and now, those instincts screamed a warning. A group of men in black armor was scattered among the travelers, their movements too deliberate to be random.


    "Not here," Jack muttered under his breath, adjusting his pace. He veered toward a quieter section of the terminal near Gate 14. But as soon as he did, the men broke formation, subtly closing in on him.


    "Damn it," Jack hissed, his hand moving instinctively toward his Glock. Before he could act, one of the armored men lunged at him, a sharp blade glinting in the artificial light.


    Jack sidestepped, drawing his Glock in one swift motion. The sharp crack of a gunshot echoed through the corridor, and the attacker dropped instantly. Chaos erupted as passengers screamed and scattered, ducking behind chairs and counters for cover.


    "Target sighted," one of the guards barked into a comm, their voice distorted by their helmet.


    Jack darted behind a row of seats, firing off precise shots at the advancing guards. Their armor absorbed some of the bullets, but Jack''s aim was deadly accurate. He targeted weak points¡ªthe neck joints, visors, and gaps in their plating. One by one, the guards fell, but their numbers seemed endless.


    Suddenly, a guard charged at him with a riot shield. Jack smirked, knowing brute force wouldn''t work. Dropping to one knee, he quickly assembled the Super Sniper from its compact case. With a deafening crack, he fired a single shot that pierced the shield and the guard behind it, sending the man sprawling.


    More guards kept coming. Jack''s breathing stayed steady as he moved between cover, each shot calculated and efficient. Still, he could feel the strain. This wasn''t just an ambush¡ªit was a coordinated attack.


    Another guard sprinted toward him, this one wielding dual batons crackling with electricity. Jack dodged the first swing, his movements sharp and fluid. The second baton nearly grazed him, but Jack countered with a swift kick to the guard''s knee, forcing him to stumble. Before the man could recover, Jack fired a shot straight into his visor, the glass shattering as the guard fell lifelessly to the ground.


    "You guys never learn," Jack muttered as three more guards rushed him at once. He rolled behind a luggage cart, using it as temporary cover. Grabbing a smoke grenade from his pocket, he pulled the pin and tossed it toward the group. The grenade hissed, releasing a thick cloud of smoke that obscured their vision.


    Jack took advantage of the chaos, slipping through the smoke like a shadow. Emerging behind the guards, he eliminated two of them with swift, silent strikes before they even realized he was there. The last guard spun around, swinging wildly, but Jack ducked under the attack and delivered a precise elbow to the man''s temple, knocking him out cold.


    "Enough of this," Jack muttered, feeling a familiar pull at his side. Azazel''s Sword materialized in his hand, its dark energy pulsating with life. The cursed blade was invisible to others but radiated a sinister aura that Jack could feel deep in his bones.


    With a powerful swing, Jack cleaved through the nearest guard. The blade passed effortlessly through their armor, leaving the man frozen before collapsing. Azazel''s Sword shimmered faintly, feeding on the guard''s soul. The remaining attackers hesitated, their formation faltering as fear crept into their movements.


    Jack didn''t let up. He moved like a phantom, each slash precise and deadly. The sword''s sinister energy seemed to guide his hand, growing stronger with every soul it consumed. The guards'' advanced technology was useless against the otherworldly weapon.


    One guard managed to graze Jack''s arm with a blade, drawing blood. Jack winced but retaliated with a brutal upward slash, the cursed sword humming in satisfaction as it claimed another victim.


    As the last guard fell, the terminal fell eerily silent. Jack stood amidst the wreckage, his chest rising and falling as he caught his breath. Azazel''s Sword vanished, its appetite momentarily sated.


    Glancing around, Jack ensured there were no more threats. The surviving passengers cowered behind overturned furniture, their wide eyes fixed on him in terror. Holstering his Glock, Jack adjusted his jacket and walked away as though nothing had happened.


    Your next read awaits at empire


    Outside, the sound of sirens grew louder, but Jack had no intention of waiting for the authorities. He made his way to a private hangar, boarding a jet bound for India. Whatever this attack had been, it was only the beginning. And Jack knew he''d find the answers waiting for him on the other side of the world.


    As Jack stepped out of the airport, the humid Mumbai air washed over him, mingled with the scent of petrol and spices. The bustling chaos of the arrivals terminal surrounded him, but his sharp gaze instantly landed on a familiar figure waiting by the sleek black car parked at the curb.


    Dev Swami stood there, his posture straight despite the years etched into his frame. His kind eyes lit up when he saw Jack, and a warm smile broke through his otherwise tired face. The man''s neatly trimmed gray beard and traditional white kurta exuded an air of wisdom and quiet dignity. He raised a hand in greeting as Jack approached.


    "Jack," Dev called out, his voice filled with genuine warmth. "It''s good to see you."


    Jack returned the smile, shaking Dev''s hand firmly. "Likewise, Dev. You didn''t have to come all the way here."


    "Nonsense," Dev said, waving off the comment. "I wouldn''t miss welcoming you. Come, let''s go. You must be tired."


    Jack nodded and climbed into the car, which smelled faintly of leather and sandalwood. As the driver pulled away from the curb, Dev turned to him, his expression soft yet concerned.


    "You''ve had a rough start to this trip, haven''t you?" Dev asked, referring to the airport ambush in New York.


    Jack''s lips tightened. "It''s not over yet. Whoever they were, they won''t stop. We''ll talk more once we''re settled."


    "Understood," Dev replied.


    The ride through the vibrant streets of Mumbai was swift, thanks to the polished driving skills of the chauffeur. The city seemed alive, glowing with golden streetlights and the occasional flicker of neon signs. Jack remained quiet, observing everything as they neared their destination.


    Soon, they arrived at The Oberoi, one of Mumbai''s most luxurious hotels. Its grand facade glistened in the soft night lights, exuding an air of exclusivity and sophistication.


    As they stepped out of the car, uniformed staff rushed to assist, opening doors and handling their luggage with precision. Dev led the way to the reception desk, his calm demeanor commanding respect without a word.


    "I''d like to book the entire hotel," Dev announced casually, his voice firm but polite. The young receptionist blinked, momentarily stunned, before quickly recovering her composure.


    "The entire hotel, sir?" she repeated, her voice wavering slightly.


    "Yes," Dev confirmed with a kind smile. "Every room. Full privacy is non-negotiable."


    The receptionist nodded, her hands flying across the keyboard as she processed the request. Meanwhile, Jack observed silently, marveling at how effortlessly Dev handled the situation.


    Minutes later, everything was arranged. A manager personally escorted them to the Presidential Suite, where Jack and Dev settled into the spacious, opulent room. The panoramic view of the city stretched before them, and the interior exuded grandeur, with marble floors, plush furnishings, and subtle gold accents.


    Once the staff left, Dev poured two glasses of water from the crystal decanter on the table and handed one to Jack.


    "Comfortable?" Dev asked, settling into a chair.


    Jack nodded, sipping the water. "More than I expected."


    Dev chuckled softly. "Good. Rest for now. Tomorrow, we''ll talk about the Veilborn and what they''re after."


    Jack leaned back in his seat, the weight of the sword''s curse still heavy in his mind. But for the first time since leaving New York, he allowed himself to relax¡ªif only slightly.


    As they sat in the grand expanse of the Presidential Suite, the city of Mumbai glittered outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, a tapestry of lights and movement against the velvet night sky. Jack took a deep breath, letting the tension of his journey ease just slightly. The soft hum of the air conditioning and the distant muffled sounds of the city below created a strange yet calming ambiance.


    Dev reclined in the armchair opposite Jack, his eyes studying him with the gentle scrutiny of a mentor. The lines on his face spoke of wisdom earned over decades, but there was a flicker of weariness, a weight that hadn''t been there before.


    S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 190 Quiet Life.

    After arriving at The Oberoi Hotel in Mumbai, Jack stepped into the familiar grandeur of the Kohinoor Presidential Suite. The space radiated elegance, from the hand-knotted silk carpets to the sprawling windows offering an uninterrupted view of the Arabian Sea. Sunlight poured into the suite, casting a golden glow over the marble floors and intricate d¨¦cor.Jack wandered through the suite, taking in its luxurious details. The private dining room, adorned with exquisite tableware, stood ready for any culinary indulgence. The master bedroom, with its sprawling king-size bed and rich mahogany furnishings, exuded an air of regal comfort. The en-suite bathroom, fitted with an opulent Jacuzzi and rainfall shower, promised complete relaxation.


    He stepped onto the balcony, letting the soft sea breeze brush against his face. The city buzzed below, vibrant and alive, contrasting with the serene cocoon of the suite. In the distance, the Gateway of India stood as a timeless sentinel, a reminder of the city''s deep history and charm.


    Later, Jack explored the hotel itself, moving through its grand corridors and ornate lobbies. He found the serene poolside area, where the clear blue waters mirrored the sky above. Beyond that, the lush gardens invited quiet contemplation, their meticulously maintained paths winding through bursts of vibrant flowers and tropical greenery.


    In the evening, he ventured to the hotel''s terrace lounge. The view was mesmerizing¡ªMumbai''s skyline twinkled with a thousand lights, the distant hum of the city blending with the rhythmic crash of waves. Jack leaned back in his chair, a glass of fine whiskey in hand, savoring the moment. For now, the chaos of his life seemed far away, replaced by the tranquil luxury of The Oberoi and the timeless allure of Mumbai.


    Jack decided to step outside and explore Mumbai. Leaving the luxurious confines of The Oberoi, he strolled along Marine Drive, the Queen''s Necklace. The curve of the promenade sparkled under the sunlight, the Arabian Sea lapping gently against the shore. The fresh sea breeze carried the scent of salt and distant spices, a unique blend of nature and the bustling city.


    Jack paused at the stone barriers, watching the waves crash and retreat. People jogged past him, vendors called out to passersby, and couples sat on the benches, enjoying the view. It was a stark contrast to the chaos he often found himself in¡ªa moment of calm amidst the city''s vibrant energy.


    Hungry for something authentic, Jack ventured into the narrow lanes of Colaba. The aroma of freshly made street food filled the air¡ªcrispy dosas sizzling on hot plates, pav bhaji being mixed with dollops of butter, and the sweet scent of jalebis frying golden. Jack avoided anything too spicy, opting for a mild vada pav and a plate of tangy bhel puri. The flavors exploded in his mouth¡ªzesty, savory, and a perfect balance of textures. Find more chapters on empire


    He sipped on a cool glass of sugarcane juice next, the sweetness refreshing under the warm Mumbai sun. As he wandered further, he found a small caf¨¦ serving chilled lassi, rich and creamy, which he savored while watching the world pass by.


    Walking back toward Marine Drive, Jack noticed the city''s charm in the little things¡ªthe colorful taxis, the sound of temple bells, and the distant chatter of fishermen at the docks. For once, he let himself soak in the moment, blending into the vibrant tapestry of Mumbai''s life. It was a rare day of peace, one that Jack allowed himself to truly enjoy.


    After enjoying the vibrant streets and flavors of Mumbai, Jack decided to indulge in some modern luxury. He made his way to the local Apple Store, a sleek, glass-fronted building standing out amid the city''s lively chaos. The polished exterior and minimalist interior design reminded him of New York''s high-end stores, a stark contrast to the bustling energy outside.


    As he entered, the store''s cool air and soft lighting welcomed him. Rows of shiny gadgets were displayed neatly, and the latest iPhone 16 Pro Max gleamed under the spotlight. Jack''s sharp eyes scanned the various models before he zeroed in on the top-tier version with the most storage and the exclusive titanium finish.


    An enthusiastic store assistant approached, offering details about the phone''s cutting-edge features¡ªan ultra-clear AI camera, lightning-fast processors, and even extended satellite communication capabilities. Jack simply nodded, already convinced of his choice.


    He tapped his black credit card onto the payment terminal without a second thought, drawing a few curious glances from nearby shoppers. Minutes later, he walked out of the store, the sleek white box of his new iPhone 16 Pro Max tucked under his arm.


    As he strolled back along the busy streets, he unboxed the phone with practiced precision, admiring its flawless design. The device powered on, the vibrant display lighting up instantly. Jack set it up as he walked, transferring his data effortlessly while marveling at the device''s intuitive interface.


    By the time he reached the hotel, the phone was fully operational, its advanced features already enhancing his day. Sinking into the plush couch of his suite, Jack couldn''t help but smirk. Whether it was street food or the latest tech, Mumbai had a way of offering the best of both worlds.


    After an exquisite dinner at The Oberoi''s fine dining restaurant, where every bite was a symphony of flavors, Jack decided to step outside for a walk. The city night was alive, but it was the call of the sea that drew him.


    Leaving the comfort of the hotel behind, Jack strolled toward Marine Drive. The rhythmic sound of waves crashing against the promenade and the soft glow of streetlights reflected on the water created a serene atmosphere. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The air was cooler now, carrying with it a salty tang. Jack stood still for a moment, gazing at the vast Arabian Sea stretched before him. The city''s hum faded into the background, replaced by the soothing melody of the ocean.


    He leaned against the railing, feeling the cool metal under his hands. For a fleeting moment, he let his guard down. The relentless tension that always simmered beneath his surface ebbed away, replaced by a rare sense of peace.


    The gentle breeze played with his hair as he inhaled deeply, the scent of the sea mixing with faint traces of the city''s street food lingering in the air. The waves sparkled under the moonlight, their endless motion mirroring his own restless journey.


    For the first time in what felt like forever, Jack felt truly alive. The simplicity of the moment¡ªno danger, no mission, no chaos¡ªwas a welcome reprieve. He closed his eyes, letting the sensation of being present, truly present, wash over him.


    As he walked back to the hotel later, his mind was clearer, his steps lighter. The sea had done its part, offering him a brief escape from his turbulent life.


    Back inside the opulent Kohinoor Presidential Suite, Jack sank into the plush leather armchair near the wide glass windows. The room was bathed in a warm golden glow from the ambient lighting, perfectly complementing the shimmering view of Marine Drive outside.


    He placed the pristine box of the iPhone 16 Pro Max on the coffee table, its sleek design already a testament to Apple''s craftsmanship. With a flick of his wrist, he unboxed it effortlessly, revealing the device. The titanium frame glinted faintly, a futuristic elegance that demanded attention.


    Jack powered it on, the vivid OLED display springing to life with an animation sharper and brighter than anything he''d seen before. He leaned back and pulled out his Samsung S24 Ultra, placing it beside the new iPhone.


    "Let''s see what you''ve got," he muttered to himself as he began a side-by-side comparison.


    The S24 Ultra, with its massive 200-megapixel camera, still held its ground, producing exceptional images. But the iPhone''s computational photography, powered by its next-gen A19 Bionic chip, delivered stunning, true-to-life colors that seemed to leap off the screen. Jack flipped through night mode shots, testing the dynamic range, zoom capabilities, and AI enhancements.


    "Not bad, Apple," he thought as he adjusted a photo taken on the iPhone, appreciating its intuitive editing tools.


    Next, he explored the performance. Both devices were beasts in their own right, but the iPhone''s fluidity when gaming and multitasking felt marginally superior. He tested apps, ran benchmarks, and even played a quick session of a graphic-heavy game. The iPhone stayed cool under pressure, while the S24 Ultra showed slight signs of heat buildup.


    For an hour, Jack delved into every feature: the satellite connectivity on the iPhone, the expanded multitasking on the Samsung, and even the new widgets and interactive wallpapers Apple had introduced.


    By the time he set the phones down, Jack smirked. Both devices had their strengths, but the iPhone 16 Pro Max had edged out with its sleek integration and unmatched user experience.


    Satisfied, Jack placed the iPhone on the nightstand, ready to explore it more later. For now, the night was his, and the peace he felt in this moment was worth every bit of the technology in his hands.


    As the quiet hum of the city filtered through the large windows, Jack leaned back against the plush sofa. The soft glow from the iPhone 16 Pro Max on the nightstand caught his eye, reminding him of the people he had momentarily left behind. Picking up his older S24 Ultra instead, he tapped through his contacts until he found Katrina''s name.


    The phone rang for a few seconds before her familiar voice came through, soft but laced with curiosity. Jack didn''t say much, keeping the conversation light and to the point. He just wanted to check on her, to ensure she was safe and things were calm in his absence.


    The sound of her voice was grounding, a reminder of the life he had paused to be here in India. He let her know he was fine, enjoying the new environment, and that he''d call her again soon.


    As the call ended, Jack placed the phone back on the nightstand, exhaling softly. The night stretched ahead of him, calm and unburdened, with the faint rhythm of the waves outside mirroring his steady heartbeat.

 Chapter 191 Olivia O.(1/2)

    the early morning sun filtered through the curtains of jack''s room at the oberoi hotel, casting a warm, golden hue over the luxurious interior. jack had always appreciated the calm mornings here, the silence before the world outside began to stir. today, though, was different. his yacht, olivia o, was waiting at mumbai port, and the anticipation of the journey ahead filled the air with a sense of purpose.at exactly 7:30 am, jack exited his suite. he had a crisp, tailored suit on, a shade of charcoal gray that complemented his sleek black hair. his steps were purposeful as he made his way toward the hotel''s entrance, where a chauffeur-driven car awaited him. the black sedan was a symbol of efficiency, always on time and always in place. the chauffeur, dressed in a neat uniform, stood by the door with a polite nod.


    "good morning, mr. jack," he greeted with respect, opening the door to the car.


    "morning," jack replied, settling into the plush leather interior. the car, as always, was impeccable¡ªsilent, smooth, a fitting vehicle for someone of jack''s status. his bodyguard took the front seat, ensuring jack''s security was always a priority. along with them, the normal butler from earlier appeared, trailing behind them like a shadow. this man, with his slightly stiff demeanor and overly formal manner, was nowhere near the caliber of mr. yash, the exceptional butler jack had grown accustomed to. mr. yash, once a trusted ally, was now serving mr. reimann, a powerful businessman who had recognized the butler''s extraordinary talents. jack, ever the pragmatic individual, felt the absence of mr. yash deeply, but he understood that time, like everything else, moved forward. enjoy new tales from empire


    as the car glided through the streets of mumbai, jack''s mind wandered. the bustling city outside seemed to blur into the background as he thought about the challenges ahead. his mind raced with thoughts of business, opportunities, and the quiet allure of olivia o waiting at the port¡ªhis sanctuary, his retreat from the weight of his empire. the port wasn''t just a place where his yacht was docked; it was a realm where he could be himself, far from the eyes of the world.


    the route to the port was clear, the streets relatively calm in the early morning hours. they passed by towering skyscrapers, their glass surfaces reflecting the rising sun, casting long shadows over the streets below. the hum of the city was just beginning to reach its crescendo, but for now, it was peaceful.


    the mumbai port came into view after about an hour''s drive. the salty tang of the sea air grew stronger as they neared the docks, and jack''s anticipation heightened. the port was a world of its own¡ªa blend of industry and isolation, with ships being loaded and unloaded, workers shouting commands, and the clatter of crates on metal. but all of this faded when jack laid eyes on olivia o, her sleek white hull standing out amidst the industrial chaos of the port. she was a masterpiece, one of a kind, and she was waiting for him.


    the chauffeur slowed the car as they reached the security entrance of the port. jack, accustomed to the high levels of security at the docks, showed his identification. the guards recognized him immediately, and within moments, they were cleared to pass.


    the butler, still quiet, followed jack out of the car. jack''s bodyguard remained with the vehicle, a silent sentinel.


    walking toward his yacht, jack felt a sense of calm wash over him. the hectic city life, the business deals, the responsibilities¡ªeverything faded away with each step. the olivia o symbolized freedom, the ability to escape to a place where jack could leave the world behind, if only for a while.


    "mr. jack," the yacht''s captain called out as he spotted jack from the gangway. "everything is prepared for your arrival."


    jack gave a small nod of acknowledgment, his eyes gleaming with quiet satisfaction. his fingers grazed the polished wood of the gangway as he ascended the steps, the butler trailing behind him. once aboard, jack took a deep breath of the sea air, relishing the sense of peace that only came with being on his yacht. the noise of the port seemed to dissolve, replaced by the soft lapping of the waves against the hull.


    with the crew making final preparations and the butler standing at a distance, jack stood at the helm, looking out toward the horizon. his eyes traced the outline of the city in the distance, knowing that soon enough, he would leave it behind.


    the yacht''s engines roared to life, and jack felt the boat begin to move, cutting through the water with a grace that only olivia o could provide.


    as the port grew smaller in the distance, jack''s thoughts returned to his next steps, the opportunities ahead, and the challenges that would come. this was just the beginning. the sea stretched out before him.


    jack stepped to the side of the deck, letting his gaze sweep over olivia o. it was more than just a yacht; it was a statement, a testament to his success. the design was sleek and modern, yet timeless, like a work of art that had been crafted with both beauty and power in mind. custom-built, every inch of it was tailored to jack''s exacting specifications, reflecting his taste, his wealth, and his relentless pursuit of perfection.


    the yacht''s hull gleamed in the morning sun, its smooth, white surface interrupted only by subtle lines of polished silver running along the sides, catching the light and making the entire vessel appear as if it was gliding even when stationary. at 250 million dollars, olivia o was not just a luxury item¡ªit was a symbol of jack''s dominance in a world where everything, even the water, bent to his will. s§×ar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    every detail had been meticulously designed, from the integrated helipad at the bow to the expansive sundeck at the stern. jack''s eyes traced the clean, uninterrupted lines of the exterior¡ªno expense had been spared. the yacht was equipped with everything a man of his status could want: a state-of-the-art navigation system, a private spa, a fitness center, and multiple luxurious lounges that could transform to suit any occasion.


    as he walked along the deck, jack''s fingers brushed against the smooth railings. it was as though the yacht itself recognized him, responding to his touch. he couldn''t help but smile, feeling the weight of his achievement settle comfortably on his shoulders. this yacht was more than just a means of transport¡ªit was a fortress, an oasis in the middle of the vast ocean, where jack could escape, reflect, and plan his next move. no one else could have this. olivia o was a unique creation, as rare as a diamond.


    turning his attention to the interior, jack''s eyes sparkled with pride. he knew every detail of the yacht¡ªthe elegant marble floors, the floor-to-ceiling windows that provided panoramic views of the open sea, the lavish furniture designed by the most sought-after interior designers in the world. there were private suites and a master bedroom with a king-sized bed that was made of the finest silk, everything about it meant to ensure comfort and luxury. the walls were adorned with contemporary art pieces, each one handpicked by jack, further cementing the yacht''s status as a floating museum of extravagance.


    the butler, still quietly trailing behind him, looked around the deck with the same sense of awe that jack had felt the first time he laid eyes on it. but to jack, it was more than just impressive design and unparalleled luxury¡ªit was an extension of himself.


    as the yacht slowly sailed farther from the port, the city skyline began to fade, replaced by the vast expanse of the open ocean. there was a freedom in the horizon, an invitation to explore and dominate new worlds.


    jack stood at the stern of olivia o, watching as the water churned beneath the powerful engines. he leaned over the railing, feeling the wind whip through his hair, the coolness of the sea spray against his skin. in that moment, with the yacht slicing through the waves beneath him, jack realized that this was just another milestone on his journey. there were more mountains to climb, more empires to conquer, but for now, olivia o would carry him wherever he wished to go.


    and wherever that was, he knew he would always have the world at his feet.


    as olivia o sailed further into the open waters, the city of mumbai disappeared behind them, leaving only the vast sea and the distant horizon in jack''s view. he stood at the stern of the yacht, a serene smile playing on his lips, as the boat carved its way through the waves. his thoughts drifted to the next destination¡ªthe famous havelock island in the andaman and nicobar islands, a place known for its pristine beaches, crystal-clear waters, and a perfect blend of nature and luxury. it was a place few could access easily, a paradise where the world''s elite gathered to unwind.


    after a few hours of cruising through the calm waters, the island came into view. the lush greenery of havelock island stood out against the turquoise waters, its beauty untouched by the chaos of the world. jack''s anticipation grew with each passing moment, knowing the island was one of the most sought-after destinations for those who preferred solitude and privacy. it was the perfect place for him to escape from the constant demands of his empire, a world away from the constant noise.


    as the yacht approached the island''s private dock, jack could already see the smaller boats and luxury vessels that were typically anchored nearby. but none were like olivia o¡ªnone had the grace, the power, or the sheer scale that his yacht possessed. the crew had already prepared for docking, and jack leaned against the railing, observing the island that had become a playground for the rich and famous.


    but when the crew began to lower the gangway, the reactions were immediate.


    on the shore, a group of well-dressed figures, who had been enjoying the island''s serene beauty, turned their attention to the approaching vessel. their gazes locked onto the sight of olivia o gliding smoothly into the bay, the white hull gleaming in the sun, with its sleek lines and striking presence. for a moment, the sound of the gentle waves lapping at the shore seemed to fade, replaced by an awed silence.

 Chapter 192 Olivia O.(2/2)

    the whispers began immediately."is that... olivia o?" one man said, his voice laced with disbelief.


    "it can''t be. i''ve heard of it, but i never thought i''d see it in person..." another woman murmured, her eyes wide with astonishment. the name of the yacht had been synonymous with the ultra-elite, with only a handful of people in the world able to claim ownership of such a vessel. jack, it seemed, was one of those rare few who had achieved the pinnacle of success and luxury.


    the people on the shore quickly gathered, their faces a mix of shock, awe, and curiosity. they had never seen anything like olivia o before. the sheer size of the yacht, its grandeur, and the way it glided effortlessly through the water left an impression that would not be forgotten. it was more than just a yacht; it was a symbol of wealth, of untold power, and a lifestyle few could ever dream of.


    jack''s bodyguard moved to his side as they walked down the gangway, his steps confident and deliberate. the butler, who had remained quietly in the background, trailed behind him. jack''s eyes scanned the crowd of stunned onlookers. he was used to being the center of attention, accustomed to the stares and admiration that followed him wherever he went. but here, at this moment, surrounded by the crystal-clear waters and the secluded beauty of the island, the attention felt different. it was almost as if olivia o itself had taken on a life of its own, drawing every eye in its direction.


    as jack stepped onto the sandy beach, the people around him paused, momentarily unsure of how to react. they had heard of him, of course. jack was a name that had been whispered in elite circles for years, a man whose influence stretched across continents. but seeing him in person, standing in front of the world''s most extravagant yacht, was an experience none of them could have anticipated.


    one of the men, his voice tentative, spoke up. "mr. jack, i presume? it''s an honor to have you here."


    jack''s lips curled into a knowing smile. "it''s a pleasure to be here," he replied smoothly, his voice calm and confident, as always. the crowd parted slightly, allowing him space to walk forward, their eyes following his every movement.


    there was a quiet hum of excitement in the air, as if the very atmosphere had shifted. jack was no stranger to this kind of attention, but it was something about olivia o¡ªsomething about the sheer magnificence of the yacht¡ªthat made this moment feel different. it wasn''t just jack they were staring at; it was his empire, his success, and the unmistakable aura of power that surrounded him.


    the woman who had been watching in awe earlier finally gathered her courage and approached. "i''ve seen yachts like this in magazines," she said, her voice full of admiration. "but nothing compares to seeing it in person."


    jack looked at her with a polite smile, nodding as he scanned the group. "there''s no comparison," he agreed, his tone casual, but with a hint of pride. "but seeing it is only the beginning. living this life is the real adventure."


    the crowd nodded, clearly impressed. as jack walked past them, heading toward the luxurious villa that awaited him on the island, he could feel their eyes on him. their gazes followed him like shadows, not just because of the yacht, but because of what he represented¡ªfreedom, success, and the rarefied world of the ultra-elite. it was a world jack had mastered, and it was a world he would continue to conquer.


    in the distance, olivia o bobbed gracefully in the water, a beacon of power and wealth, leaving an indelible mark on the island¡ªand on the people who would forever remember the day the yacht appeared.


    after a few days of enjoying the tranquil beauty of havelock island and the luxury that olivia o provided, jack decided it was time to return to the bustle of mumbai. the open ocean had served its purpose¡ªgiving him a moment of respite, but the real world called him back. as the yacht began its journey back to mumbai port, the landscape gradually shifted from the serene blues and greens of the andaman sea to the dynamic hues of the arabian sea. jack stood at the bow, watching the horizon as olivia o cut through the water, its sleek lines slicing effortlessly across the waves. he reflected on the business decisions ahead and the strategic moves he was planning.


    as the yacht approached the familiar skyline of mumbai, the city''s pulse beckoned him. he had grown used to its chaotic beauty, and though the quiet of the ocean had been refreshing, jack knew where his next challenge awaited him. the port came into view, and soon enough, olivia o was docked, her engines powering down with a smooth, deliberate hum. the bustle of mumbai port enveloped him once again¡ªthe sharp sounds of cranes, the busy workers, the smell of saltwater and fresh fish in the air.


    jack disembarked, the crew handling the last of the docking procedures, and as he stepped onto the familiar ground of the port, a familiar figure approached¡ªa chauffeur standing by a sleek black car, ready to escort him back to the heart of the city.


    "good to have you back, mr. jack," the chauffeur greeted, opening the door for him.


    "back to the grind," jack replied with a slight chuckle, sliding into the back seat. the drive back to the city was smooth and uneventful, with mumbai''s hustle and bustle reentering his world. the streets were as vibrant and chaotic as ever, and as they passed through the thick crowds and colorful market stalls, jack felt the energy of the city surge around him.


    arriving back at the city''s core, jack made his way to one of the most renowned parts of mumbai: the colaba causeway, known for its mix of culture, heritage, and the delicious food that could be found on every street corner. mumbai was a place where every flavor, every spice, every dish told a story. jack was no stranger to indulgence, but today he decided to experience mumbai''s culinary culture in its purest, most authentic form.


    he walked into bademiya, a legendary kebab joint that had become an institution in mumbai. known for its melt-in-the-mouth kebabs and smoky grilled meats, bademiya was where locals and celebrities alike came to enjoy some of the finest street food the city had to offer. the open-air restaurant was filled with the sizzle of skewers over fire and the smell of spices that seemed to invite everyone in.


    "table for one, mr. jack?" the waiter greeted, recognizing him immediately.


    "yes," jack replied, his usual calm demeanor on display, but there was an evident sparkle in his eyes¡ªtoday, he wasn''t here for business, only for pleasure. the waiter led him to a corner table, offering a perfect view of the sizzling grills where the chefs worked their magic.


    the menu was simple but impeccable. jack didn''t need much time to decide. he ordered a selection of bademiya''s finest offerings: seekh kebabs, chicken tikka, and pulao with a side of roti. the spices were rich, the aromas mouthwatering, and jack could already feel the anticipation building.


    within minutes, a tray of hot food was placed in front of him, the steam rising from the freshly grilled kebabs. the seekh kebabs, wrapped in soft, warm naan, glistened with a touch of oil, their vibrant red color a testament to the perfect marination. he took his first bite, savoring the rich, smoky flavors and the delicate spices that danced across his palate. the chicken was tender, cooked to perfection with just the right balance of heat and flavor. it was nothing like the lavish meals he usually ate at five-star restaurants¡ªthe simple joy of street food was a refreshing change.


    alongside the kebabs, jack sipped on a chilled mango lassi, the creamy, sweet drink perfectly balancing the spiciness of the food. the mixture of textures¡ªthe warm, soft naan, the crispy kebabs, and the smooth yogurt drink¡ªcreated a perfect harmony, something jack truly appreciated. it wasn''t just about the luxury, the yacht, or the business¡ªit was these moments, these small pleasures, that grounded him.


    as the meal continued, jack''s mind wandered back to his recent time at the island, to the luxurious days spent on olivia o. but the essence of mumbai¡ªthe vibrancy, the chaos, the food¡ªwas always a reminder that no matter how high he soared, he was still tied to this city, to these roots. after all, this was where it all began.


    when the meal ended, jack leaned back in his chair, a satisfied smile tugging at the corners of his lips. the world outside seemed to move in fast-forward, but in that moment, with the last bite of pulao still fresh in his mouth and the remnants of the meal in front of him, everything felt perfectly still.


    "thank you," jack said to the waiter, settling the bill with a generous tip. as he stepped back onto the streets of mumbai, the sounds of the city seemed to surround him once more, but this time, it was different. jack was home. discover stories with empire


    sea??h th§× n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 193 Casual Monday.

    the next day, the golden light of dawn filtered through the sheer curtains of jack''s kohinoor presidential suite at the oberoi. stretching out on the plush bed, he felt a rare sense of calm wash over him. today wasn''t just about exploring mumbai; it was about preparing himself mentally for the journey to the mysterious ''future island'' he had acquired. the island was rumored to hold secrets that could redefine humanity''s understanding of medicine and technology¡ªa dream for a man like jack, a doctor and adventurer at heart. but for now, he needed to center himself amidst the vibrant chaos of the city.after a light breakfast of freshly brewed coffee and delicate pastries, jack stepped out of the hotel, the streets of mumbai buzzing with life. his first destination was the iconic gateway of india. the massive archway stood tall against the backdrop of the arabian sea, its intricate design a testament to india''s rich history. jack walked along the promenade, his sharp eyes observing the blend of locals and tourists marveling at the landmark. vendors offered trinkets and snacks, their voices blending into the symphony of the city.


    from there, he made his way to chhatrapati shivaji maharaj terminus, a unesco world heritage site and a marvel of victorian gothic architecture. the station was a hive of activity, with trains arriving and departing in rhythmic intervals. jack stood in awe of the intricate carvings and towering spires, his mind briefly wandering to the many journeys that began and ended here.


    feeling the pull of the sea, jack headed to marine drive, the iconic stretch known as the "queen''s necklace." the curve of the road glittered under the morning sun, a line of art deco buildings standing as silent witnesses to the ebb and flow of life. jack strolled along the promenade, his thoughts briefly interrupted by the enticing aroma of local snacks. he indulged in some pani puri and bhel puri from a clean, popular vendor, carefully ensuring they weren''t too spicy for his palate. the tangy and savory flavors brought a satisfied smile to his face.


    the next stop was the elephanta caves, a short ferry ride from the city. the ancient rock-cut temples dedicated to lord shiva were a marvel of craftsmanship and devotion. jack''s fingers traced the carvings, his thoughts drifting to the timelessness of human creativity. he climbed the stone steps leading to the main cave, his mind absorbing the history and stories etched into the walls.


    returning to the mainland, jack decided to immerse himself further in the city''s culture. he visited crawford market, a bustling marketplace where he explored the colorful array of fruits, spices, and artisanal goods. the scents of saffron, cardamom, and fresh produce filled the air, invigorating his senses.


    as the sun dipped lower in the sky, painting the city in hues of orange and pink, jack found himself at juhu beach. the soft sand beneath his shoes and the sound of waves crashing against the shore were oddly therapeutic. families, couples, and children dotted the beach, their laughter and chatter creating a lively atmosphere. jack tried some local delicacies like pav bhaji and falooda, savoring the rich flavors while gazing at the horizon.


    with nightfall, jack returned to the oberoi for dinner at the hotel''s fine dining restaurant. the elegant ambiance, coupled with a meticulously crafted meal, was the perfect way to end the day. however, jack''s thoughts were already drifting to what lay ahead.


    after dinner, he decided to take a solitary walk outside. the streets were quieter now, the city bathed in a tranquil glow from streetlights and passing vehicles. he wandered back to marine drive, where the sea seemed to stretch endlessly into the night. standing there, with the cool breeze on his face and the sound of waves crashing against the rocks, jack felt alive. it was as if the city itself was reminding him to embrace the moment before the challenges of ''future island'' consumed him.


    returning to his suite, jack sat by the large window overlooking the city and unboxed his newly purchased iphone 16 pro max. its sleek design and cutting-edge features were impressive, but jack couldn''t help comparing it to his trusted s24 ultra. he tested the cameras, explored the new interface, and synced his data, his tech-savvy mind appreciating the innovations.


    as the night deepened, jack placed a call to katrina. her familiar voice brought a sense of comfort amidst the anticipation brewing within him. they spoke briefly, her words reassuring him that everything back home was fine. jack ended the call feeling a renewed sense of purpose.


    tomorrow, he would leave for future island. but tonight, he allowed himself to savor the calm before the storm, the vibrant pulse of mumbai grounding him for the journey ahead.


    as the afternoon sun hung lazily over the city, jack found himself in a cozy caf¨¦ nestled in a quieter corner of mumbai. the caf¨¦''s atmosphere was calm, a perfect escape from the city''s usual buzz. the sunlight streamed through the large windows, casting warm patterns across the wooden floor.


    jack sat at a corner table, his meal in front of him¡ªa plate of mildly spiced vegetable biryani and a refreshing glass of sweet lassi to balance the flavors. he ate at a relaxed pace, enjoying the blend of textures and spices.


    his phone vibrated on the table, and jack picked it up. seeing katrina''s name on the screen, he answered with a small smile. s~ea??h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "hey, katrina," he said, his tone light but warm.


    her voice came through, teasing and familiar. "you finally decided to call. how''s mumbai treating you?"


    "it''s been¡­ refreshing," jack replied, glancing out at the calm street outside. "just finished exploring some of the city''s corners. now i''m recharging with food before i move on."


    they talked for a while as jack continued to eat. katrina shared little anecdotes from her day, and jack filled her in on the sights he''d seen and the experiences he''d had in mumbai. her laughter filled the line when he recounted his adventures with local food stalls and his careful avoidance of anything too spicy.


    "you''re actually relaxing for once," katrina said. "i didn''t think you had it in you."


    jack chuckled. "let''s just say, i''m storing up some calm before the storm. future island is next."


    "be careful there," she said softly.


    "i will," jack assured her.


    after the call ended, jack sat for a moment, finishing the last bites of his meal. the light chatter of the caf¨¦ blended with the distant hum of the city, grounding him in the present. as he stood to leave, he pocketed his phone, feeling lighter from the conversation. it wasn''t every day he allowed himself to slow down, and this was one of those rare, precious moments.


    the chauffeur opened the door to the sleek black sedan, bowing slightly as jack stepped out. the night air greeted him with a soft, refreshing breeze, carrying the faint scent of fresh paint and pine trees. behind him, the car eased away, leaving him alone at the entrance of film city.


    jack adjusted his coat and looked around, taking in the quiet expanse. the sprawling complex was serene, its sets illuminated by warm lamplight. the cobblestone streets, the faux european village facades, and the grand, empty studios painted a surreal picture, one of stillness and charm.


    as jack wandered down the streets, his footsteps echoed faintly. the world around him seemed frozen in time, offering him a rare moment of peace. a small fountain caught his attention, its water glimmering under the silver light of the moon. he paused, leaning slightly against the stone edge, letting the tranquility seep into his thoughts.


    he continued his stroll, admiring the intricate designs of the sets. a grand palace loomed ahead, its marble steps and towering arches bathed in the soft glow of night. he climbed the stairs, stopping at the balcony to take in the view. below him, the city stretched endlessly, a quiet labyrinth of artistry and imagination.


    and then, as if the night held its own surprises, he saw her.


    continue your adventure at empire


    samantha stood at the edge of the palace courtyard, her silhouette illuminated by the dim light of a nearby lantern. her soft, flowing dress swayed gently in the breeze, and her hair shimmered like spun gold under the moonlight.


    jack''s breath caught for a moment. he hadn''t expected to see her here, not tonight.


    she turned, her eyes meeting his, and a warm smile spread across her face. without saying a word, she walked towards him, her presence lighting up the quiet night.


    jack extended a hand as she approached, and she slipped her fingers into his. together, they stood at the balcony, gazing at the silent beauty of film city. no words were exchanged; they didn''t need them. the night spoke volumes, wrapping them in its quiet embrace.


    for jack, this was peace¡ªa rare moment of simplicity and love in an otherwise chaotic life which was full of chaos.

 Chapter 194 Future Island. (1/2)

    the next morning, jack woke up feeling refreshed. he stretched his arms before heading to the bathroom for a shower. the warm water helped him wake up fully, washing away any lingering sleepiness. after drying off, he dressed quickly and made his way to the hotel lobby for breakfast. s§×ar?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.the scent of freshly brewed coffee and warm pastries filled the air as jack grabbed a plate and chose a seat near the window. while enjoying his meal, he pulled out his phone and dialed a familiar number.


    "hello, swami ji," jack said, his voice calm but purposeful. between bites of his food, he added, "i''ll be heading out today."


    "alright, i''ll prepare my men on the island," dev swami replied. his tone was hurried, as if he was juggling multiple tasks at once. jack noticed this and decided not to hold him up. after exchanging a few more casual words, he ended the call.


    jack leaned back in his chair, sipping the last of his coffee. he decided to book a chauffeur service for the day, ensuring his transportation would be both convenient and comfortable.


    as he waited, a thought crossed his mind¡ªsomething he hadn''t considered in days. the system random shop. he had been so focused on relaxing that he''d almost forgotten about it. with a tap on his phone, the familiar interface appeared before him.


    [random shop: a nuclear baby = 1,000,000€ | 17.34.21]


    jack blinked at the bizarre listing. "a nuclear baby?" he muttered to himself, raising an eyebrow. "what even is this supposed to mean?"


    read the latest on empire


    the countdown timer ticked down steadily. whatever this item was, jack would have to decide quickly if it was worth spending a fortune on.


    jack''s journey to the mumbai port was quick, the familiar streets of the city passing by in a blur as the sleek black car sped along. he couldn''t help but notice how much the place had changed since his last visit. the roads, once dusty and uneven, were now perfectly paved with smooth, wide lanes that seemed to stretch endlessly. tall, modern streetlights lined the way, casting a warm glow on the surroundings. it felt like the city had transformed overnight, becoming something far more refined, far more powerful.


    as his car reached the port, jack looked out through the tinted windows and saw the distant island coming into view. his heart quickened with anticipation. it had been some time since his last visit, and he had no idea what to expect now. the island that once seemed like a forgotten jungle had blossomed into a vision of modernity.


    he could already spot towering buildings rising from the once wild landscape. the sleek, glass-and-steel structures gleamed under the sun, their sharp edges reflecting light in a way that spoke of immense wealth and power. some buildings were so high they seemed to touch the sky itself. it was clear that his arrival was part of something far larger than he had anticipated. this was no longer a secluded retreat but a hub of activity, a center of influence.


    the helicopter ride to the island was smooth and quick, and soon jack found himself stepping onto the freshly paved runway. as the helicopter blades slowed to a halt, jack''s eyes widened at the sight before him. the island had been completely transformed. the once wild, untamed jungle had given way to smooth, wide roads lined with lush greenery and modern structures. the air itself felt different¡ªcrisper, cleaner¡ªas though this place had truly been reinvented.


    as he stepped down from the aircraft, several rows of luxury cars, gleaming in perfect condition, were lined up to welcome him. the cars were all top-of-the-line models, their glossy surfaces reflecting the sunlight. from sleek sedans to powerful suvs, there was no doubt that they had been prepared just for him. it was clear that this wasn''t just a place of business¡ªit was a statement.


    a group of well-dressed bodyguards, each one imposing yet professional, stood at attention as jack disembarked. their expressions were serious, but there was a warmth to their demeanor as they greeted him. "welcome, mr. jack," one of them said, bowing slightly in respect. "everything has been prepared for your arrival."


    jack couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride as he surveyed the scene. the attention to detail was overwhelming. the air was filled with a low hum of activity as more staff members appeared from the newly built buildings, all seemingly waiting for his command. the roads, once rugged and barely passable, were now pristine, with smooth asphalt and neatly lined trees on either side. the streets stretched out into the distance, leading to more buildings, some still under construction, but all of them massive, ambitious in scope.


    it wasn''t just the roads and buildings that caught his attention; it was the people. the island was alive with energy¡ªworkers in sharp uniforms were hustling between the structures, engineers overseeing construction, and managers discussing plans in hushed voices. everything seemed to be perfectly coordinated, a well-oiled machine designed for one purpose: success.


    a luxurious limousine, with tinted windows and polished chrome, was waiting for jack at the front of the row of cars. the doors opened automatically as he approached, and he could see the interior, lit in soft, golden hues. the leather seats were pristine, and a private driver was standing ready, his posture impeccable.


    "please, mr. jack," the driver said with a respectful nod, "everything is ready for you. your accommodations have been arranged, and we can begin the tour whenever you are ready."


    as jack stepped into the car, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of accomplishment. this island, which had once been a mere dream, was now a thriving, vibrant place¡ªa symbol of what he could achieve. and this was only the beginning.


    the car''s engine purred to life, and they began to drive through the pristine streets of the island. jack looked out the window, his eyes scanning the surroundings. he saw several more high-rise buildings in the distance, their shapes bold and striking, each one more impressive than the last. some were still in the process of being built, but they were massive, with construction cranes moving swiftly to finish the work.


    the roads were wide and perfect, with smooth curves and clear signage. it felt like he was driving through a futuristic city¡ªeverything was new, everything was cutting-edge. the streets were bustling with activity, yet there was a sense of calm, like a well-planned, high-end metropolis where everything had its place.


    as the car drove deeper into the island, jack''s anticipation grew. he knew there were plans in motion here, but this level of progress exceeded even his expectations. the island had become more than just a business venture¡ªit was a symbol of his vision, of everything he was building and striving for.


    after taking in the stunning transformation of the island, jack directed his chauffeur to head toward the medical research building. it was one of the crown jewels of his vision for the island, and its construction alone had cost him a staggering 5 billion euros. to jack, this wasn''t just another facility¡ªit was the foundation for the future he envisioned.


    as the limousine approached the massive structure, jack''s gaze sharpened. the medical research building stood proudly at the heart of the island, its sleek design a testament to both innovation and power. its exterior was a combination of shimmering glass and reinforced steel, with clean lines that made it look like something out of a futuristic world. the building towered over its surroundings, with its size and sophistication making it impossible to miss.


    stepping out of the car, jack adjusted his coat and walked toward the entrance. a sense of purpose filled him. for most people, a facility like this would be a dream, but for jack, it was just a stepping stone. after all, as the divine doctor, he had knowledge and skills far beyond what this modern earth could comprehend. to him, the technology here felt like it belonged in ancient times¡ªprimitive and basic compared to what he knew.


    the building''s automatic doors slid open silently, revealing a pristine interior that was a blend of cutting-edge design and practicality. the floors were polished white marble, reflecting the soft glow of the led lights overhead. digital displays lined the walls, showcasing ongoing projects, research statistics, and real-time data from labs across the facility.


    jack walked past the reception area, where staff members immediately stood up to greet him. their expressions were a mix of respect and awe. "welcome, mr. jack," one of the administrators said, bowing slightly. "we''ve been expecting you. would you like a full tour, or is there a specific area you''d like to check first?"


    "take me directly to the labs," jack replied, his tone calm but firm.


    as he moved through the corridors, jack observed the bustling activity around him. scientists in white lab coats moved with purpose, their hands filled with tablets and reports. conversations about advanced research topics echoed in the air, and every corner of the facility seemed alive with innovation. this was exactly what jack had envisioned¡ªa place where the brightest minds could come together and push the boundaries of what was possible.


    eventually, jack arrived at one of the main laboratories. the room was vast, filled with state-of-the-art equipment that gleamed under the bright lights. machines hummed softly, and holographic interfaces projected data into the air. a group of researchers stood near a large console, engrossed in a discussion about their latest findings.


    "everything running smoothly here?" jack asked, his gaze sweeping across the room.


    one of the lead researchers stepped forward, a confident smile on her face. "yes, mr. jack. in fact, we''ve already made significant progress on the regenerative medicine project you funded. our team believes we''re only months away from breakthroughs that could revolutionize healthcare globally."


    jack nodded, pleased with the report. "good. make sure nothing delays this work. the world is in desperate need of advancement, and this facility will be at the forefront of it."


    he spent the next hour touring the labs, examining the equipment and speaking with the researchers. while they were clearly talented, jack couldn''t help but notice how limited their thinking was compared to his own. their understanding of medicine, while advanced by earth''s standards, felt like child''s play to him. but that was why he had created this center¡ªto bring their knowledge closer to his level, to bridge the gap between earth''s current technology and the future he envisioned.


    as jack left the research building, he felt a sense of satisfaction. the facility was running smoothly, and the work being done here would undoubtedly bring about monumental changes. but deep down, he knew this was only the beginning. there was so much more to achieve, and he wouldn''t stop until he had reshaped the world itself.

 Chapter 195 Future Island. (2/2)

    jack strolled leisurely down the polished stone pathway of future island, a utopia where the boundary between imagination and reality had long since blurred. the warm ocean breeze carried the scent of saltwater and tropical blooms, a soothing counterpoint to the hum of advanced technology that defined the island. earlier that day, he had visited the island''s renowned medical research center, a masterpiece of architecture and science that symbolized humanity''s brightest future.the facility had been a marvel beyond jack''s already lofty expectations. its exterior shimmered like a futuristic fortress, with titanium alloy panels glinting under the tropical sun. massive glass panels arched high above the main atrium, bathing the interior in natural light. inside, the environment was a harmonious blend of sleek design and cutting-edge innovation. every corridor was lined with displays projecting real-time data: genetic sequences, patient recoveries, and simulations of groundbreaking medical procedures.


    jack''s footsteps had echoed softly as he entered one of the core laboratories. he had been greeted by a team of researchers whose awe was palpable; this was the man who had already disrupted the tech world with his innovations. here, however, jack wasn''t just an observer. he was a participant, his mind racing with ideas as he examined prototypes of nanobots designed for internal healing and regeneration.


    one particular project caught his attention: a bionic implant capable of monitoring and adjusting bodily functions in real time, effectively making its wearer immune to most diseases. the lead researcher had eagerly explained its potential while jack silently considered its implications. to him, this was not just a medical advancement¡ªit was a stepping stone to his ultimate goal of creating a new standard for humanity, one that was stronger, faster, and nearly invincible.


    by the time he left the research center, jack''s mind was ablaze with possibilities. the experience had not only inspired him but reaffirmed his decision to move to future island. this was not just a home¡ªit was the ideal launchpad for his vision.


    as jack made his way toward his new apartment, the sheer beauty of the island stole his breath again. every corner was meticulously planned to balance technology with nature. towering skyscrapers, their surfaces shimmering like liquid metal, were surrounded by lush greenery. streams of crystalline water flowed through the streets, and autonomous vehicles glided silently along invisible tracks. the air felt cleaner here, fresher, as though every molecule had been filtered to perfection.


    jack''s apartment awaited him in the heart of the island''s residential district. the building, a sleek structure of glass and steel, stood tall yet unobtrusive against the horizon. as he entered the lobby, an ai concierge greeted him with a warm, humanlike voice.


    "welcome home, mr. jack. your residence has been prepared to your specifications."


    the elevator ride to his penthouse was seamless, the glass walls offering a panoramic view of the island. when the doors opened, jack stepped into a space that redefined opulence. the apartment was vast, with floor-to-ceiling windows that offered an uninterrupted view of the azure ocean. the floors were made of polished marble that gleamed under the soft, ambient lighting.


    every detail had been curated for both comfort and efficiency. a central ai system responded to his voice, adjusting the lighting and temperature to his liking. the living area featured a minimalist design, with sleek furniture in muted tones, but it was the advanced technology embedded throughout the apartment that truly impressed him. holographic displays hovered in midair, ready to project anything from news to blueprints of his next invention.


    jack stepped onto the expansive balcony, where a state-of-the-art infinity pool merged with the horizon. beyond it, the sun began its descent, painting the sky in hues of orange and gold. he stood there for a moment, taking in the view and letting the possibilities of his new life sink in.


    future island wasn''t just a home. it was a place where ambition, innovation, and luxury converged. for jack, it was the perfect stage to bring his grand vision to life


    the next morning, sunlight streamed through the glass walls of jack''s penthouse, waking him from a night of restless ambition. the view of future island stretched before him, a paradise of innovation and natural beauty intertwined. yet jack''s mind was elsewhere¡ªfocused on his next task at the island''s prestigious medical research center.


    after a quick breakfast prepared by the apartment''s ai chef, jack donned a tailored white lab coat over his casual attire. today, he was not the genius inventor basking in luxury but a man on a mission. the goal was audacious: to create a pill that could suppress hunger for days, a potential breakthrough to combat world hunger.


    by mid-morning, jack arrived at the research center, greeted once again by its pristine and futuristic grandeur. as he entered, holographic screens in the lobby displayed data streams about recent advancements. the staff, a mix of scientists and robotic assistants, greeted him with admiration and respect.


    "good morning, mr. jack," the lead researcher, dr. elara hayes, said with a smile. "we''ve set up lab theta for your project."


    jack followed her down the corridor, the soft hum of advanced machinery surrounding them. lab theta was a state-of-the-art facility equipped with everything from genome sequencing tools to nanobot integration stations. the air buzzed with potential, but jack''s focus remained sharp.


    "we''ve synthesized a base compound that could work as a hunger suppressant," dr. hayes explained, leading him to a workstation. "but there are challenges. the body''s metabolic processes are highly complex, and extended suppression could lead to malnutrition or organ strain."


    jack nodded, already deep in thought. he studied the holographic models of the compound''s molecular structure projected above the workstation. "what we need is a compound that not only suppresses the sensation of hunger but also provides essential nutrients," he said, his voice calm yet determined.


    hours passed as jack worked tirelessly alongside the team. the research proved more difficult than he anticipated. every attempt to create a stable compound resulted in unintended side effects: energy crashes, imbalanced nutrient absorption, or heightened cravings once the pill''s effects wore off.


    the challenge lay in the delicate balance of human biology. hunger wasn''t just a sensation; it was the body''s way of signaling nutrient requirements. suppressing it without addressing those needs could cause irreparable harm.


    as the sun dipped lower in the sky, jack leaned back in frustration. "we''re missing something fundamental," he muttered, rubbing his temples. his brilliant mind raced, searching for a solution. s§×arch* the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    dr. hayes approached with a concerned expression. "maybe we should take a break, mr. jack. you''ve been at this for hours."


    but jack shook his head. "breaks don''t solve problems. we''re close; i can feel it."


    he stood and began pacing, his thoughts a whirlwind. then, an idea struck him. "what if we use nanotechnology?" he proposed, turning to the team. "we could design nanobots that deliver essential nutrients directly to the cells while simultaneously suppressing the hunger signals in the brain. this way, the body remains nourished without feeling the need to eat."


    dr. hayes''s eyes widened. "it''s risky but possible. we''d need to ensure the nanobots are biodegradable and fully programmable to adapt to different body types."


    jack''s energy surged as he dived into the new approach. he worked late into the night, sketching designs, running simulations, and analyzing data. the lab buzzed with activity as the team rallied around his vision.


    by midnight, they had a prototype formula¡ªa compound infused with nutrient-delivering nanobots. jack stared at the glowing vial in his hand, a mix of triumph and caution in his eyes.


    "tomorrow, we''ll begin trials," he announced. "this is just the first step, but it''s a step in the right direction."


    as he left the lab, exhaustion weighed on him, but so did a renewed sense of purpose. creating a hunger-suppressing pill wasn''t just about science or ambition; it was about solving one of humanity''s oldest challenges. and jack wasn''t one to back down from a challenge.


    on future island, where dreams became reality, jack knew that even the impossible could be achieved.


    the soft glow of the moon bathed future island as jack finally stepped out of the medical research center. the night sky above was a blanket of stars, but jack hardly noticed it. his mind was clouded by fatigue and the weight of the day''s relentless challenges. hours of experimentation had stretched his genius to its limits, and although progress had been made, the hunger pill was far from perfected.


    as he returned to his penthouse, the island''s silent serenity seemed almost surreal. autonomous vehicles glided soundlessly along invisible tracks, and the streets shimmered with a subtle, ambient light. jack entered the sleek glass tower that housed his apartment, the ai concierge greeting him with its warm, human-like tone.


    "welcome back, mr. jack. would you like me to prepare something to help you relax?"


    he nodded faintly. "a drink. something light."


    the elevator ride up to his penthouse felt longer than usual, his body craving rest despite his mind''s refusal to shut down. when the doors opened, jack stepped into the tranquil expanse of his apartment. the soft, ambient lighting adjusted to his presence, and soothing classical music played faintly in the background.


    a glass of chilled sparkling water awaited him on the marble countertop, prepared by the ai chef. jack took a long sip, the cool liquid refreshing after hours in the sterile environment of the lab.


    he walked out onto the balcony, the infinity pool reflecting the starlit sky. the horizon stretched endlessly before him, where the dark ocean kissed the glowing lights of future island. leaning against the railing, jack allowed himself a rare moment of stillness.


    the hunger pill had proven to be a greater challenge than he''d anticipated. the complexity of the human body¡ªthe intricate dance of hunger, nutrients, and brain signals¡ªwas not something easily conquered. but jack was undeterred. challenges were what defined him, what drove him to achieve the impossible.


    as the night breeze caressed his face, his eyelids grew heavy. finally acknowledging his exhaustion, jack turned and entered his bedroom. the room was a masterpiece of comfort and innovation, with a massive bed framed by minimalist design. the ai dimmed the lights as he sank into the plush mattress.


    "set an alarm for six hours," he instructed softly, his voice barely above a whisper.


    "understood, mr. jack. sleep well," the ai responded, its voice soothing and calm.


    as his head hit the pillow, jack''s mind flickered with fragments of ideas. nanobot designs, molecular compositions, and nutrient delivery systems swirled together, forming a chaotic tapestry of potential breakthroughs. despite his exhaustion, he couldn''t completely turn off his thoughts, though they gradually quieted as sleep overtook him.


    for now, he would rest. tomorrow would bring new challenges, new opportunities, and perhaps the breakthrough he needed. on future island, where innovation was boundless and ambition knew no limits, jack was determined to push the boundaries of what humanity could achieve¡ªeven if it demanded every ounce of his genius. experience more content on empire

 Chapter 196 Hunger Pill.

    three days had passed since jack first embarked on the ambitious journey to create the hunger pill. each day was a blur of tireless work, endless data analysis, and sleepless nights spent pouring over molecular structures and computational models. the pristine walls of the future island medical research center seemed to close in around him as he pushed the limits of his brilliance. he was not just battling the complexities of human biology; he was waging war against time, ambition driving him to outpace his own genius.inside lab theta, the atmosphere crackled with tension and determination. the once-pristine workspace now resembled a battlefield of innovation. holographic displays flickered with complex chemical formulas, nutrient pathways, and metabolic simulations. empty vials and scattered notes littered the counters. the team of researchers supporting jack worked tirelessly by his side, their admiration for his unyielding dedication growing with each passing hour.


    jack hadn''t left the lab in days, fueled by a singular vision: to create a pill that would not only eliminate hunger for a week but also fortify the body against infections for life. it was a solution that could revolutionize healthcare, address global hunger, and redefine human resilience.


    by the third day, fatigue weighed heavily on everyone¡ªexcept jack. his eyes burned with focus, and his movements, though methodical, were driven by an unrelenting energy. even as exhaustion crept into his body, his mind remained sharp, each new idea building on the last.


    "mr. jack, we''re close," dr. elara hayes said, her voice tinged with both hope and exhaustion. "the nutrient-delivery system is stable, and the nanobots are successfully integrating with the immune response. but there''s one issue¡ªwe can''t maintain the nutrient release beyond five days without destabilizing the compound."


    jack stared at the holographic projection of the molecular structure, his brow furrowed in thought. the nanobots were designed to circulate through the body, delivering essential nutrients while suppressing hunger signals. at the same time, they acted as immune sentinels, identifying and neutralizing potential infections. the problem lay in balancing the compound''s longevity without compromising its efficiency.


    he paced the lab, his mind racing. "what if we use a layered nanobot system?" he suggested, his voice cutting through the room like a spark. "the outer layer can handle immediate nutrient delivery, while the inner core releases secondary nutrients and immune reinforcements over time. this way, we extend the lifespan of the pill without overloading the system."


    the team exchanged glances, the glimmer of renewed hope lighting their tired eyes. "it''s risky," dr. hayes admitted, "but it could work. the nanobots would need to operate with absolute precision to avoid over-delivery or depletion."


    with newfound determination, jack and the team dove into the revised approach. hours turned into another day as they tweaked the nanobot design, adjusted molecular bonds, and ran simulation after simulation. the process was grueling, each failure forcing them to refine their approach. but jack thrived under pressure, his mind a relentless engine of ideas.


    finally, on the morning of the fourth day, the breakthrough came. the lab fell silent as the latest simulation completed, the results displayed in glowing green letters across the holographic screen: stable compound detected. nutrient release: 7 days. immunity strengthening: 100%.


    jack exhaled a breath he didn''t realize he had been holding. "we''ve done it," he said softly, his voice tinged with both disbelief and triumph.


    the team erupted into cheers, the exhaustion of the past three days momentarily forgotten. jack held up the final vial containing the perfected formula, the clear liquid inside shimmering faintly. this was more than just a pill¡ªit was a marvel of science, a testament to human ingenuity.


    the first test subject was jack himself. with the team''s unanimous agreement, he ingested the pill under controlled observation. within minutes, the nanobots activated, seamlessly integrating with his biological systems. the lab''s advanced monitors displayed his vitals: steady and optimal. over the next few hours, jack reported feeling an unexpected surge of energy and clarity, his body adapting perfectly to the pill''s effects.


    "the hunger signals are completely suppressed," he noted, glancing at the monitors. "and the nanobots are already reinforcing my immune system."


    dr. hayes marveled at the results. "this could change everything," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "no more hunger, no more infections. the implications are staggering."


    for the first time in days, jack allowed himself to smile¡ªa small, victorious smile. he had done it. the hunger pill wasn''t just a scientific achievement; it was a symbol of what humanity could achieve when ambition and innovation collided.


    as the sun set over future island, jack stood on the balcony of the research center, the vial in his hand catching the golden light. he knew this was only the beginning. the hunger pill was a stepping stone to a larger vision, one that could redefine what it meant to be human.


    for now, he would celebrate this victory. but jack''s mind was already racing ahead, envisioning the next frontier.


    the next morning, future island basked in the glow of a golden sunrise, its sprawling labs and futuristic architecture gleaming under the light. inside the state-of-the-art research center, jack''s mind was already shifting gears. the hunger pill had been a monumental success, but he wasn''t one to rest on his laurels. the island had no place for complacency, and neither did he.


    today marked the beginning of a new, even more ambitious project: the creation of an immortality serum. it was a challenge that bordered on the mythical, something that humanity had dreamed of for millennia. but jack had made a promise¡ªto dev swami, a powerful figure who believed in jack''s genius and had invested heavily in his vision.


    as jack stepped into lab eterna, the research center''s most advanced facility reserved for groundbreaking projects, he felt the weight of the task ahead. immortality wasn''t just about extending life; it was about preserving the essence of vitality, ensuring the mind and body remained as sharp and capable as ever, no matter how many years passed.


    dr. elara hayes, now fully committed to jack''s vision, greeted him with a clipboard displaying preliminary research. "good morning, mr. jack. we''ve compiled data on cellular regeneration, telomere extension, and neural preservation. these are the core components we believe will be essential for achieving functional immortality." s~ea??h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    jack nodded, scanning the holographic display projected before him. "the key will be reprogramming the cells to regenerate indefinitely without succumbing to mutations," he said, his voice calm yet resolute. "we''ll also need to protect the brain''s neural pathways to prevent cognitive decline."


    the team dove into the work, their excitement tempered by the enormity of the task. jack led the charge, dissecting the biological processes that governed aging and mortality. he focused on the telomeres¡ªthe protective caps at the ends of chromosomes that shortened with each cell division, eventually leading to cellular aging and death.


    "the solution lies in stabilizing and elongating the telomeres," jack explained during a brainstorming session. "but we can''t stop there. we need to address mitochondrial degradation, dna repair mechanisms, and immune system resilience."


    the team worked around the clock, testing various approaches. they explored gene editing techniques to enhance the body''s natural regenerative capabilities, nanotechnology to repair cellular damage, and biochemical compounds to boost the immune system''s efficiency. each step brought them closer to understanding the intricate dance of life and death.


    on the second day of research, jack proposed a radical idea. "what if we use programmable nanobots to act as cellular overseers?" he suggested. "these nanobots could monitor and repair damage at the molecular level, ensuring every cell functions optimally. they could even reprogram damaged cells to regenerate."


    the concept was ambitious, even by future island''s standards, but the team embraced it. they began designing nanobots capable of integrating seamlessly with the body''s systems, powered by a unique energy source derived from biochemical reactions.


    the challenges were immense. initial simulations showed that while the nanobots could repair cellular damage, they struggled to replicate the complex neural connections in the brain. jack refused to let this setback deter him.


    "we''re not just preserving life," he reminded the team. "we''re preserving identity. memory, personality, emotions¡ªthese are what make us human. the serum must protect these as well."


    by the third day, progress was evident. the team had developed a prototype serum infused with nanobots programmed to enhance cellular regeneration, repair dna, and maintain telomere length. the nanobots were designed to self-replicate within controlled limits, ensuring they wouldn''t overwhelm the body.


    jack studied the glowing vial of the serum, its translucent liquid shimmering with a faint blue hue. he felt a mixture of excitement and trepidation. the serum represented a leap into the unknown, a challenge that could redefine the boundaries of science¡ªor expose its limits.


    "we''ll begin animal trials immediately," dr. hayes said, her voice tinged with caution. "this is uncharted territory, mr. jack."


    jack nodded. "we proceed carefully, but we proceed," he replied firmly. "immortality isn''t just a dream. it''s a promise we''re going to keep."


    as the sun set over future island, jack stood on the balcony of the research center, the vial in his hand catching the fading light. he knew the journey ahead would be long and fraught with challenges, but he was ready. the hunger pill had proven that the impossible was merely a starting point.


    now, he was setting his sights on eternity.


    the silence in lab eterna was heavy, broken only by the faint hum of the advanced machinery and the soft glow of holographic screens. jack leaned back in his chair, rubbing his temples as the fatigue from three relentless days of groundbreaking work began to weigh on him. his mind, a relentless engine of ideas and calculations, had finally reached a point of exhaustion.


    the immortality serum was progressing, but the constant strain of navigating uncharted territory had started to take its toll. for the first time in days, jack felt the urge to take a step back¡ªnot to give up, but to recalibrate. his genius wasn''t infinite, after all. even the greatest minds needed a moment of respite.


    he swiveled his chair toward the corner of the lab, where a sleek, custom-built computer tower stood. it was an unusual sight in the sterile environment of the research center, but jack had insisted on having it installed. future island was a place of innovation and ambition, but jack had learned that even the sharpest minds needed moments of distraction to recharge. find more to read at empire


    he powered on the system, the gentle hum of the hardware a soothing sound in the otherwise quiet lab. the screen flickered to life, displaying a collection of games he''d downloaded for moments like this. his eyes landed on one title: the witcher 3: wild hunt.


    a small smile tugged at his lips as he clicked on the icon. the game loaded, transporting him to a world far removed from the sterile confines of his lab. the opening notes of the hauntingly beautiful soundtrack filled the room, and for the first time in days, jack felt his shoulders relax.


    as the game began, he found himself immersed in the role of geralt of rivia, the stoic monster hunter navigating a rich and complex world. the vibrant landscapes of velen and novigrad unfolded before him, their lush forests and bustling cities a stark contrast to the cold, futuristic environment of future island.


    jack guided geralt through quests and battles, relishing the simplicity of the choices he had to make in the game. fight a pack of drowners? easy. negotiate with a cunning sorceress? a welcome challenge. the game''s world was rich with lore and layered storytelling, and jack found himself captivated by its depth.


    as geralt engaged in a fierce battle with a griffin, jack''s fingers danced across the keyboard, his focus narrowing to the screen. the thrill of the fight, the strategy of using potions and signs, and the satisfaction of victory provided a sense of accomplishment that was refreshingly simple.


    hours slipped by as jack immersed himself in the world of the witcher. he completed side quests, delved into dungeons, and unraveled mysteries that felt worlds apart from the complex challenges of his real life. yet, in some ways, the game mirrored his own journey¡ªfacing insurmountable odds, pushing the limits of what was possible, and constantly striving for something greater.


    eventually, he leaned back in his chair, watching as the sun rose in the game''s virtual world. he saved his progress and exited the game, feeling a strange sense of renewal. the break had given him the mental space he needed to recalibrate, and his thoughts were already returning to the immortality serum with newfound clarity.


    jack powered down the computer and stood, stretching as he glanced at the holographic projections in the lab. the challenges of the real world awaited, but for now, he felt ready to face them once more.


    "back to work," he said to himself, his voice steady with determination.


    and with that, jack returned to the task at hand, his mind sharper than ever and his resolve stronger than before.

 Chapter 197 Fulfilling the Promise.

    for the next several days, the glow of lab eterna never dimmed, reflecting the relentless pace at which jack and his team worked. the breakthrough hunger pill was already a marvel, but the immortality serum was an entirely different frontier. jack''s ambition burned brighter with each passing hour, his focus unyielding as he delved deeper into the mysteries of life itself.while the ultimate goal of creating a serum for true immortality remained in the distance, jack knew he had a promise to fulfill. dev swami, the influential and enigmatic investor who had supported jack''s dreams, had been promised a gift¡ª50 more years of life. a task that daunting might have shaken others, but for jack, it was simply another challenge to overcome.


    jack decided to work on two versions of the serum simultaneously. the first was the ultimate serum, designed to grant true immortality, a vision unbounded by time. the second was a toned-down version for dev swami, engineered to extend life by decades while enhancing vitality and protecting against disease. it was a balance between ambition and practicality, a stepping stone on the path to eternity.


    on the holographic display, jack projected two sets of molecular designs. the immortality serum was a masterpiece of complexity, involving programmable nanobots, telomere elongation, and mitochondrial reinforcement. it was a work of art in molecular biology, pushing the boundaries of human understanding.


    the toned-down version, while simpler, still demanded precision. jack needed to balance the regenerative properties of the serum with the constraints of extending life for a finite period. he couldn''t allow the nanobots to replicate endlessly, nor could he risk destabilizing the body''s natural systems.


    "this version needs to be perfect," jack muttered to himself, his voice carrying a quiet intensity. "fifty years of health and vitality. no side effects, no compromises."


    dr. elara hayes joined him, her expression a mix of admiration and concern. "mr. jack, are you sure about working on both versions simultaneously? it''s... ambitious, even for you."


    jack glanced at her, a faint smile on his lips. "dev swami believed in me when others didn''t. he helped fund this island, this research. a promise is a promise, and i intend to keep mine. besides, the toned-down version will serve as a stepping stone for the full immortality serum. every discovery we make here brings us closer to both goals."


    elara nodded, recognizing the determination in his eyes. she and the team quickly refocused their efforts, splitting their attention between the two projects.


    the next few days were a whirlwind of experimentation. jack focused on creating nanobots that would integrate seamlessly with dev swami''s body, repairing cellular damage, enhancing immunity, and boosting overall vitality. unlike the full immortality serum, these nanobots were programmed to deactivate after 50 years, ensuring the body wouldn''t experience uncontrolled cellular growth.


    the process was painstaking. the team tested different nutrient delivery systems, adjusting the serum''s formula to optimize its effects. jack personally oversaw every simulation and test, his meticulous nature ensuring no detail was overlooked.


    by the fourth day, the toned-down serum was ready for trials. jack held the vial in his hand, the liquid inside glowing with a soft amber hue. it was a stark contrast to the shimmering blue of the immortality serum, a visual reminder of the balance between life and time.


    "this is it," jack said, his voice steady. "the life extension serum. fifty years of health, strength, and vitality. let''s run the final tests."


    the serum was tested rigorously, first on advanced simulations and then on animal subjects. the results were astounding. mice treated with the serum displayed enhanced cellular repair, increased energy, and immunity to diseases that typically plagued their species. the serum''s effects stabilized after a simulated 50-year lifespan, proving its precision and safety.


    when the final results came in, jack called for a meeting with dev swami. the research center''s conference room was an elegant space, its walls lined with holographic displays showcasing the island''s achievements.


    dev swami entered, his presence commanding as always. despite his influence and power, he carried himself with a calm demeanor that belied his ambition. "jack," he said, his voice warm, "i hear you''ve been working on something extraordinary for me."


    jack nodded, holding up the amber vial. "this is it, mr. swami. the life extension serum. it will give you 50 more years of life¡ªhealthy, strong, and immune to disease. it''s not immortality, but it''s the next best thing. a promise fulfilled."


    dev swami''s eyes gleamed as he took the vial, studying it closely. "you''ve outdone yourself, jack. this... this is beyond what i could have imagined. you truly are the genius the world needs."


    jack''s expression softened, though his mind was already racing ahead. "this is only the beginning," he said quietly. "the full immortality serum is still in development. when it''s ready, you''ll be the first to know."


    dev swami smiled, a rare expression of genuine gratitude. "you''ve earned my trust, jack. and my continued support. whatever you need, the resources of the world are at your disposal."


    as dev swami left the lab, vial in hand, jack returned to his workstation. the glow of the immortality serum''s blue vial caught his eye, a reminder of the greater goal still ahead.


    he allowed himself a moment of reflection. the life extension serum was a triumph, a testament to his promise and his ability to turn dreams into reality. but jack knew this was just the first step. the quest for immortality was far from over, and the challenges ahead would only grow more daunting.


    still, as he resumed his work, jack felt a renewed sense of purpose. the world was changing, one discovery at a time, and he was at the center of it all.


    after days of relentless work in the confines of lab eterna, jack felt the need for a break. the pursuit of immortality, while thrilling, had drained him mentally and physically. he realized that even the brightest minds needed moments to unwind and reconnect with the world beyond their creations. sear?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    with a rare flicker of spontaneity, jack decided to leave future island for a day. mumbai, the bustling metropolis not far from the island, was calling to him with its vibrant streets, rich culture, and endless opportunities for distraction.


    jack''s private speedboat cut through the sparkling blue waters as he made his way to the mainland. the ride itself was exhilarating, the sea breeze refreshing after days spent surrounded by the hum of machinery. as the towering skyline of mumbai came into view, jack felt a sense of excitement he hadn''t experienced in weeks.


    once ashore, he blended into the crowd effortlessly. dressed casually in a crisp white shirt, dark jeans, and sneakers, jack looked every bit the young entrepreneur taking a day off, though few would suspect the magnitude of his genius.


    jack''s first stop was marine drive, the iconic promenade that curved along the arabian sea. he strolled along the walkway, watching the waves crash against the rocks and enjoying the lively atmosphere. couples, families, and street vendors filled the space, their chatter and laughter a stark contrast to the sterile silence of his lab.


    he grabbed a cutting chai from a roadside stall, savoring the strong, spiced tea as he observed the city''s heartbeat. the vibrant chaos of mumbai was a far cry from the controlled environment of future island, but jack found it invigorating.


    next, he visited colaba causeway, a bustling market known for its eclectic mix of shops and street vendors. jack found himself drawn to a vendor selling intricate handmade jewelry. though he had no particular use for it, he purchased a simple silver bracelet, a token of the day''s adventure.


    by afternoon, jack found himself at a high-end gaming caf¨¦ in bandra. he couldn''t resist the allure of diving into another virtual world. the caf¨¦ was sleek and modern, with state-of-the-art equipment that rivaled his personal setup back on the island.


    he chose to play the witcher 3 once again, continuing his journey as geralt of rivia. the immersive gameplay provided the perfect escape, and for a few hours, jack lost himself in the sprawling landscapes and gripping storylines.


    the other gamers in the caf¨¦ were intrigued by the young man who seemed so focused, his skills in the game drawing attention. some even approached him, struck by his charisma and easygoing demeanor. jack, ever polite, shared a few laughs with them, enjoying the rare moment of camaraderie.


    as evening fell, jack decided to indulge in mumbai''s culinary delights. he dined at a rooftop restaurant overlooking the city, enjoying a feast of butter chicken, garlic naan, and biryani. the flavors were bold and rich, a stark contrast to the controlled meals on future island.


    the city lights twinkled below as he sipped on a cold drink, reflecting on the day. mumbai''s energy had rejuvenated him, reminding him of the world he was striving to change.


    by the time jack returned to the island, it was well past midnight. the speedboat glided silently into the dock, and jack stepped onto the familiar shores of future island, his mind and body refreshed.


    the lab was quiet as he walked inside, the hum of the equipment a comforting presence. jack stood for a moment, gazing at the holographic displays that outlined his ongoing projects. the immortality serum, the hunger pill, the countless other innovations¡ªthey all awaited his genius.


    with a deep breath, jack smiled. the day in mumbai had given him exactly what he needed: a reset. now, he was ready to dive back into his work with renewed vigor.


    "alright," he said softly to himself, "let''s get back to changing the world."


    after his refreshing escapade in mumbai, jack returned to future island with a renewed sense of purpose. the energy he had absorbed from the bustling city seemed to fuel his creativity and focus. stepping back into the pristine halls of lab eterna, he was greeted by the rhythmic hum of advanced equipment and the faint glow of the holographic displays showcasing his ongoing projects.


    but his mind was set on one task above all: perfecting the 50-year life extension serum. it was more than just a scientific endeavor¡ªit was a promise to dev swami, a testament to jack''s brilliance, and a step closer to the ultimate goal of immortality. your journey continues on empire


    jack immersed himself in his work, his focus sharper than ever. the toned-down serum''s formula was already in its advanced stages, but jack refused to leave any margin for error. over the next few days, he tested, refined, and reanalyzed every component of the serum.


    the lab was a hive of activity as his team assisted in simulations and experiments. molecular simulations ran on the holographic interfaces, displaying the intricate dance of the nanobots as they interacted with human cells. jack paid particular attention to ensuring the serum''s nanobots would seamlessly integrate with the body, enhancing cellular repair and boosting immune function without destabilizing natural processes.


    "run the sequence again," jack instructed, his voice calm but commanding. the room was filled with the quiet hum of processors as the team executed another simulation.


    dr. elara hayes, ever by his side, monitored the results. "the regenerative properties are stabilizing," she reported. "the nanobots are responding perfectly to the programmed timeline. no mutations or irregular growths."


    jack nodded, his eyes fixed on the data. "good. now let''s test the nutrient delivery system. i want it to sustain the body without causing any strain on existing biological functions."


    hours turned into days as jack and his team worked tirelessly. the tone-down version of the serum became more than just a formula; it was a masterpiece of precision, a harmonious blend of biology and technology.


    on the fifth day of intense work, the breakthrough finally came. the serum, contained within a sleek, amber vial, was completed. jack held it up to the light, the liquid inside shimmering like molten gold.


    "this is it," jack said, his voice filled with quiet triumph. "the life extension serum. fifty years of health, vitality, and strength¡ªall without compromising the natural balance of the human body."


    the room erupted into applause as the team celebrated the milestone. for jack, however, the moment was bittersweet. while the serum was a monumental achievement, it was still just one step on the path to true immortality.


    the serum underwent rigorous testing over the next several days. simulations confirmed its efficacy, and initial trials on animal models produced extraordinary results. mice treated with the serum exhibited enhanced cellular repair, increased stamina, and complete immunity to diseases that would normally plague their species.


    "this is remarkable," elara said, reviewing the data. "the serum isn''t just extending life; it''s enhancing it in every way. the mice are more energetic, more resilient¡ªit''s like they''ve been given a second youth."


    jack allowed himself a small smile. "that''s the idea. dev swami wanted 50 years, and we''re giving him 50 years of vitality, not just survival."


    with the serum''s success validated, jack arranged for a private meeting with dev swami. the influential businessman arrived on future island the following evening, his aura of confidence unmistakable.


    jack greeted him in the lab''s conference room, the amber vial resting on the polished table between them.


    "this is it," jack said, sliding the vial toward dev swami. "the life extension serum. it will give you 50 more years of health, strength, and immunity to disease. consider this the fulfillment of my promise."


    dev swami picked up the vial, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "you''ve outdone yourself, jack. this is beyond what i imagined. with this, i can secure my legacy, guide my empire for decades to come."


    jack nodded, his expression calm but resolute. "use it wisely. this serum is just the beginning. there''s still more to achieve, more to discover. but for now, it''s yours."


    dev swami smiled, a rare moment of genuine gratitude. "you''ve earned my trust, jack. whatever resources you need for your future projects, you''ll have them. the world will remember your name."


    after dev swami left, jack returned to the lab. the success of the life extension serum was a monumental milestone, but jack''s mind was already racing ahead. the full immortality serum awaited his genius, a far greater challenge than anything he had faced before.


    standing in the glow of the holographic displays, jack allowed himself a moment of reflection. the hunger pill, the life extension serum, the countless other innovations¡ªthey were all pieces of a larger puzzle, stepping stones toward a future where humanity was no longer bound by its limitations.


    "this is just the beginning," jack said softly, his gaze fixed on the shimmering blue vial of the immortality serum. "the world isn''t ready for what''s coming next."


    with renewed determination, jack rolled up his sleeves and got back to work, his vision for the future clearer than ever.

 Chapter 198 Preparing Clark to be the next Anti Man.

    After the intense days spent in the lab perfecting the Life Extension Serum, Jack felt an unusual sense of relief wash over him. The weight of one monumental task had been lifted, but he knew this was merely a pause before the next storm of innovation. For now, he decided to take some time to unwind, to enjoy the luxurious haven Future Island had offered him.Jack''s apartment on the island was the epitome of opulence. Designed to perfection, it was a blend of modern aesthetics and cutting-edge technology, with every amenity a genius like him could need. But today, it wasn''t the high-tech gadgets or the panoramic ocean views that called to him¡ªit was the indoor swimming pool nestled within the heart of his apartment.


    The pool area was nothing short of spectacular. Lit by ambient lights embedded in the ceiling, the water shimmered like liquid crystal, reflecting the soft glow of the surroundings. Tropical plants lined the edges, giving the space a serene, resort-like vibe. The air was filled with a faint scent of saltwater, courtesy of the filtration system designed to mimic the ocean. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack changed into his swimming trunks and stepped into the pool. The water was perfectly heated, soothing his tired muscles as he floated on his back, staring at the ceiling. For the first time in days, his mind felt free from the whirlwind of equations, formulas, and simulations.


    As he let himself drift in the tranquil waters, a thought crossed his mind. He hadn''t spoken to Katrina in a while. Their last conversation had been brief, overshadowed by his relentless focus on the serum. He realized he missed her presence¡ªthe way she challenged his ideas, the warmth of her laughter, and the unique energy she brought to his life.


    Without a second thought, Jack swam to the edge of the pool, grabbed his phone from a nearby table, and dialed her number.


    "Katrina," he said as she picked up, his voice calm but tinged with a hint of excitement.


    "Jack! It''s been a while," Katrina replied, her tone playful yet curious. "You''ve been buried in that lab of yours again, haven''t you?"


    Jack chuckled. "Guilty as charged. But I''ve finally finished the project I was working on. I thought it was time to take a break¡ªand I thought of you."


    "Oh?" she teased. "I must be pretty special if I can distract the great Jack from his inventions."


    "You are," Jack admitted without hesitation. "Why don''t you come over? I have a pool that''s too perfect to enjoy alone, and I''d like some company."


    There was a pause on the line before Katrina spoke again, her voice softening. "Alright, Jack. I''ll be there in an hour."


    True to her word, Katrina arrived an hour later, stepping into the apartment with her usual confidence. She wore a light summer dress, her hair loosely tied back, and carried a small bag.


    "This place is incredible," she said, glancing around as Jack led her to the pool area.


    "It''s just a place," Jack replied with a shrug, though his smile betrayed his pride. "But it feels better with you here."


    Katrina raised an eyebrow. "Flattery now, Jack? That''s new."


    They both laughed as Katrina stepped into the pool, joining Jack in the warm, inviting water. The two floated side by side, the tension of their busy lives melting away.


    For a while, they talked about everything and nothing¡ªher recent adventures, his discoveries, the future they both dreamed of. Jack found himself enjoying her presence more than he expected, her laughter echoing softly in the spacious room.


    "I don''t know how you do it, Jack," Katrina said after a moment of silence. "Balancing the weight of the world on your shoulders while still managing to be¡­ you."


    Jack looked at her, his expression thoughtful. "I don''t think I''d manage it without moments like this. Without people like you to remind me that there''s more to life than work."


    Katrina smiled, a faint blush coloring her cheeks. "You''re not so bad at this whole ''taking a break'' thing after all."


    As the evening wore on, the two continued to enjoy the peaceful atmosphere, their connection growing stronger with every passing moment. For Jack, it was a rare glimpse into the world outside his relentless pursuit of innovation¡ªa reminder that even the greatest minds needed someone to share the journey with.


    Stay connected via empire


    After the calming evening with Katrina, Jack found himself reinvigorated. The peaceful moments by the pool had been a much-needed reprieve, but now, the gears of his mind were spinning once again. He was ready for the next challenge¡ªone that required him to think beyond science and delve into the realm of enhancement.


    Sitting in his pristine lab, Jack picked up his phone and dialed a number he hadn''t called in a while. The call was answered after a single ring.


    "Doc, you finally remembered me!" came a deep, familiar voice on the other end. It was Clark, Jack''s loyal bodyguard and long-time companion.


    "Clark," Jack replied, a small smirk playing on his lips. "Don''t act so neglected. I''ve been busy creating miracles. But now I need you here on Future Island. There''s something I want to work on¡ªwith you."


    Clark''s tone grew curious. "Work on me? What are you up to this time, Doc?"


    "You''ll find out when you get here. Just pack your essentials and get to the island as soon as possible. I''ll have transport arranged."


    Clark chuckled. "Alright, Doc. If it''s you, I know it''s worth the trip. See you soon."


    The next day, Clark arrived on Future Island. His towering frame and rugged demeanor were a stark contrast to the sleek, high-tech surroundings. Dressed in his usual combat gear, he looked every bit the seasoned protector he was.


    As he stepped off the private jet onto the island''s tarmac, Jack was there to greet him.


    "Welcome to Future Island," Jack said, gesturing to the sprawling, futuristic landscape.


    Clark let out a low whistle. "You''ve outdone yourself, Doc. This place is like something out of a sci-fi movie."


    "Wait until you see what''s inside," Jack replied with a grin. "Come on, we have work to do."


    Once inside the lab, Jack wasted no time explaining his latest idea.


    "Clark, I''ve been thinking," Jack began, pacing in front of a holographic display that showed a digital model of a human body. "You''ve been my protector for years, but the world is changing. There are people¡ªlet''s call them Powermen¡ªwho are reaching levels of strength and power that no ordinary human can match."


    Clark folded his arms, his expression serious. "I''ve faced my share of threats, Doc. But you''re saying these ''Level 400 Powermen'' are on another level?"


    "Exactly," Jack said, his tone firm. "A Level 400 Powerman is capable of feats that defy human limitations¡ªlifting several tons, moving at blinding speeds, and surviving extreme conditions. I need you to be able to handle them if the need arises. And for that, I''m going to create a medicine¡ªno, an enhancement¡ªthat will make you powerful enough to take on even the strongest of them."


    Clark raised an eyebrow. "You''re serious about this?"


    "Dead serious," Jack replied. "I can''t afford to lose you, Clark. You''re not just my bodyguard¡ªyou''re my friend. And if anyone tries to harm you or disrupt what we''re building here, they''ll have to face someone who can stand toe-to-toe with the best of them."


    Clark smiled, a rare moment of emotion breaking through his tough exterior. "Alright, Doc. If you think you can pull this off, I''m all in."


    Jack wasted no time getting to work. He dove into his research, analyzing the physiology of Powermen and the enhancements that allowed them to reach their incredible levels of strength.


    Using a combination of cutting-edge nanotechnology, advanced biochemistry, and his unparalleled genius, Jack began crafting the formula. The medicine would enhance Clark''s natural abilities¡ªmuscle strength, speed, reflexes, and durability¡ªwhile also fortifying his immune system and cellular regeneration to ensure longevity and resilience.


    The lab was alive with activity as Jack worked tirelessly, his focus unshakable. Holographic models of Clark''s anatomy floated in the air, showing simulations of how the medicine would interact with his body.


    Clark watched from a distance, occasionally stepping in to offer his thoughts. "You''re putting a lot of faith in me, Doc," he said one evening as Jack fine-tuned the formula.


    "I have to," Jack replied, glancing at him. "You''re not just protecting me¡ªyou''re protecting everything we''re building here. This island, these innovations, the future we''re creating¡ªit all depends on having people like you who can stand against whatever threats come our way."


    Clark nodded, his expression resolute. "Then I won''t let you down."


    After several days of relentless work, the prototype medicine was ready. The vial, containing a glowing, emerald-green liquid, rested on a pedestal in the lab.


    "This is it," Jack said, holding the vial up to the light. "The Power Enhancement Serum. It''s not just about strength¡ªit''s about balance. You''ll be faster, stronger, and more durable than ever before. But more importantly, you''ll still be you."


    Clark stepped forward, his gaze fixed on the vial. "And you''re sure this will work?"


    Jack smirked. "Have I ever let you down?"


    Clark laughed. "Fair point. Let''s do this."


    The procedure was quick but intense. Jack administered the serum with precision, monitoring every aspect of Clark''s vitals as the medicine coursed through his body.


    Clark''s body tensed as the serum took effect, his muscles rippling with newfound power. He clenched his fists, feeling an overwhelming surge of energy unlike anything he had experienced before.


    "How do you feel?" Jack asked, his voice calm but filled with anticipation.


    Clark opened his eyes, a fierce determination burning in them. "Like I could take on the world."


    Jack smiled. "Good. Because you just might have to."

 Chapter 199 Clash Of Titans.

    After days of relentless experimentation, Jack finally succeeded in creating the Power Enhancement Serum. The serum was designed to push human capabilities to unimaginable heights, and its first recipient was none other than Clark, Jack''s loyal bodyguard. Jack carefully administered the serum, and from that moment onward, Clark''s transformation began.Initially, the results were within Jack''s expectations¡ªenhanced strength, sharper reflexes, and heightened endurance. However, as the days went by, Clark''s abilities began to surpass anything Jack had envisioned.


    One day, while running a simple outdoor strength test, Clark felt an unexplainable pull, as if gravity itself had loosened its grip on him. He closed his eyes, focused on this sensation, and suddenly, with a burst of energy, he lifted off the ground. Jack, standing nearby with his tablet, froze in disbelief as he watched Clark ascend into the air.


    "Clark! What are you doing?!" Jack shouted, his voice echoing across the testing field.


    Clark opened his eyes and grinned. "I don''t know, Doc. But I feel¡­ free."


    Before Jack could say another word, Clark shot into the sky like a rocket, leaving a deafening sonic boom behind. The ground trembled, and a whirlwind of dust spiraled upward as Clark disappeared into the clouds.


    For the next hour, Jack anxiously waited for Clark to return. His mind raced with possibilities¡ªhad the serum evolved beyond its intended purpose? Had Clark become something more than human? Suddenly, another sonic boom shattered the silence, and Clark landed gracefully in front of Jack, his body glowing faintly with a green aura.


    "Doc," Clark said, his voice calm but filled with excitement, "you''ve outdone yourself. I can fly. And not just fly¡ªI can move faster than the speed of sound. I went around the entire island in seconds."


    Jack stared at him, dumbfounded. "This wasn''t part of the design. Clark, do you realize what this means? You''ve reached a level of power humanity has never seen before."


    Eager to understand the full extent of Clark''s abilities, Jack set up a series of rigorous tests. The results were staggering.


    Clark could fly at supersonic speeds, leaving shockwaves in his wake. His strength was beyond comprehension¡ªhe easily lifted a steel platform weighing several tons with one hand. He punched through reinforced titanium walls, leaving craters in their wake. His reflexes were so sharp that he could dodge bullets mid-air, and his durability made him nearly invincible. Extreme heat, cold, and pressure had no effect on him.


    Jack recorded every detail, his mind spinning with the implications of this transformation. "Clark," he said, staring at the data on his tablet, "you''ve reached Level 469. You''re stronger, faster, and more durable than any human or enhanced being on record. You''re practically unstoppable."


    Clark, standing tall in the center of the testing field, clenched his fists and felt the power coursing through his body. "Level 469," he repeated, his voice tinged with awe. "It feels like there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Despite the exhilaration of his newfound abilities, Clark began to view the world differently. Problems that once seemed insurmountable now felt trivial. He started to question his role as Jack''s bodyguard and the limitations placed on him.


    One evening, as they sat in the lab reviewing the test results, Clark broke the silence. "Doc, why stop here? If I can achieve this, imagine what we could do for the rest of humanity. We could end disease, hunger, and suffering. We could bring order to chaos."


    Jack looked up from his tablet, his expression serious. "Clark, power like this is a double-edged sword. It''s not just about what you can do¡ªit''s about how you use it. If it falls into the wrong hands, it could cause more harm than good."


    Clark smirked, leaning back in his chair. "And who decides what''s right and wrong? The world doesn''t need rules, Doc. It needs strength. Someone strong enough to shape it the way it should be."


    Jack felt a chill run down his spine. "Clark, you''re talking like you want to control everything. That''s not what this was about. You were meant to protect, not dominate."


    Clark stood, his green aura shimmering faintly as he looked down at Jack. "Don''t worry, Doc. I''ll always have your back. But don''t expect me to sit quietly while the world burns. It''s time for real power to take charge."


    With that, Clark turned and walked out of the lab, leaving Jack alone with his thoughts. As the door closed behind him, Jack stared at the data on his screen, a mix of pride and dread swirling in his mind.


    He had created something extraordinary¡ªa being of unparalleled power. But in doing so, he might have unleashed something he couldn''t control.


    Clark soared above the Indian Ocean, the sunlight reflecting off the tranquil waters below as he reveled in the thrill of his powers. His mind raced almost as fast as his body, testing the boundaries of his newfound abilities. Suddenly, a streak of silver and red zipped past him, causing the air around him to ripple.


    Startled, Clark stopped mid-air, his green aura blazing as he turned sharply. The figure hovered nearby¡ªa young man, no older than 25, with an energetic grin on his face. Dressed in a sleek silver-and-red suit, the iconic Powerman was unmistakable.


    "Hey, old man!" Powerman called out, his voice carrying a playful tone. "You''re fast, but you''re flying like you own the skies. What''s your story?"


    Clark chuckled, amused by the boyish confidence of the younger hero. "Clark. And you could say I''m... testing the limits. You must be Powerman, the so-called speedster of the skies."


    Powerman tilted his head, his grin widening. "So-called? Careful there, grandpa. I''m the fastest flyer in the world. Unless you''re planning to prove me wrong?"


    Clark smirked, folding his arms. "Why not? Let''s make this interesting¡ªa race around the world. First one back here wins."


    Powerman''s eyes lit up with excitement. "A race? Around the entire world? Now you''re talking my language! But I''ll warn you¡ªI''ve been doing this since I was a teenager. You might want to sit this one out."


    "Don''t worry about me, kid," Clark replied with a grin. "Just try to keep up."


    Both men lined up mid-air, the shimmering Indian Ocean stretching out below them. The tension was palpable as they prepared for the ultimate challenge.


    "Three¡­ two¡­ one¡­ go!" Powerman shouted, and they launched forward like twin comets, leaving shockwaves rippling across the ocean''s surface.


    Clark and Powerman rocketed through the skies, their speeds breaking the sound barrier in an instant. Mumbai blurred beneath them as they streaked across India, heading east toward Southeast Asia.


    Clark surged ahead, his green aura blazing brightly. The world below became a blur of color, and the wind screamed in his ears. "This is your fastest?" he called back, his voice laced with mockery.


    But Powerman wasn''t far behind. The young hero laughed as he closed the gap. "You''ve got power, old man, but let''s see how you handle real speed."


    Powerman suddenly darted ahead, his silver aura cutting through the air like a blade. He maneuvered effortlessly around obstacles, skimming the tops of mountains and weaving through dense cloud formations.


    Clark frowned, gritting his teeth. "Impressive for a kid," he muttered, pushing himself harder. His speed increased, the air around him crackling as he neared hypersonic velocities.


    The race grew more intense as they crossed the Pacific Ocean. A storm brewed on the horizon, lightning crackling and winds howling. Powerman grinned, his youthful confidence shining through as he navigated the chaos with ease.


    Clark, however, plowed straight through, his sheer power allowing him to shrug off the storm''s fury. "Not bad, kid," he called out, catching up to Powerman. "But I don''t have time for finesse."


    Powerman glanced back, his grin undeterred. "Then you''d better pick up the pace, because this isn''t over yet!"


    The two flyers crossed South America, soaring over dense rainforests and vast deserts. Every so often, they exchanged playful taunts, the rivalry pushing them both to new heights.


    As they entered the Indian Ocean once more, the finish line near Mumbai came into view. Powerman was slightly ahead, his youthful energy giving him an edge in the final stretch.


    Clark, however, wasn''t about to let the kid show him up. Summoning every ounce of his strength, he pushed himself to his absolute limit. The air around him roared as he broke into a speed few could comprehend.


    In the final moments, Clark surged ahead, crossing the finish line mere seconds before Powerman.


    Powerman landed on the beach, panting slightly but still grinning. "Not bad, old man. You''ve got some serious speed."


    Clark landed beside him, his chest heaving as he caught his breath. "You''re not too shabby yourself, kid. But remember¡ªraw speed isn''t everything. Sometimes, experience wins the race."


    Powerman laughed, shaking his head. "Fair enough. But don''t get too comfortable. I''ll win next time."


    Clark smirked, extending a hand. "We''ll see about that."


    The two shook hands, a newfound respect forming between them. Though rivals in the skies, they both knew they were part of something bigger¡ªa world where power and responsibility went hand in hand.


    Clark and Powerman floated above the Indian Ocean, their bodies still crackling with energy from their high-speed race around the globe. The camaraderie they had formed during the competition lingered in the air, but before they could exchange another word, their sharp, enhanced senses picked up something unusual.


    Both of them turned their gazes northeast. In the distance, over the horizon, Mount Fuji¡ªthe majestic symbol of Japan¡ªcame into view. What they saw next froze them in place.


    The tranquil peak of Mount Fuji suddenly erupted in a violent explosion. A massive plume of black smoke billowed into the sky, spreading like dark wings. Rivers of molten lava surged down its slopes, consuming everything in their path. The fiery glow lit up the sky, even from hundreds of kilometers away.


    Clark''s sharp green eyes narrowed. "Do you see that?"


    Powerman, hovering beside him, clenched his fists. "I do. That''s... Mount Fuji." His voice trembled slightly, the weight of the scene dawning on him. "It''s not just erupting¡ªit''s tearing itself apart."


    The ground around the mountain quaked visibly, sending shockwaves across the surrounding landscape. Small islands near the Japanese coastline trembled as lava poured into the sea, causing hissing clouds of steam to rise.


    Clark''s jaw tightened as he observed the devastation. His mind raced, calculating the potential damage. "This isn''t normal," he muttered. "Volcanoes don''t just erupt like this without warning. Something else is going on."


    Powerman glanced at Clark, his youthful confidence replaced by a rare seriousness. "You''re right. This feels... unnatural. Like a sign of something bigger."


    Both men hovered silently, their sharp vision taking in every detail of the catastrophe. From their vantage point, they could see the chaos unfolding across the region. Villages near Mount Fuji were being evacuated, but the lava was moving too fast. Roads were already blocked, cutting off escape routes. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "People are going to die if we don''t act," Powerman said, his tone urgent.


    Clark nodded. "We can''t let that happen. You take the west side¡ªI''ll handle the east. Prioritize getting people out of harm''s way."


    Powerman hesitated, his gaze fixed on the mountain. "Clark¡­ what if this isn''t just a natural disaster? What if this is the start of something worse?"


    Clark''s expression darkened. "Then we''ll deal with it. But first, let''s save who we can."


    Powerman shot off toward the west side of the mountain, his silver-and-red streak cutting through the smoke-filled skies. He swooped down to rescue stranded villagers, carrying them to safety with precision and care.


    Meanwhile, Clark blasted toward the east, his green aura illuminating the darkened landscape. With his immense strength, he cleared blocked roads, lifted vehicles, and carried entire families out of danger zones.


    Despite the heat and chaos, both men worked tirelessly, their powers pushing them to their limits. The destruction was vast, but their combined efforts saved countless lives.


    As the eruption began to stabilize, Clark and Powerman reconvened near the base of Mount Fuji. The ground was still trembling, and the air was thick with ash.


    Powerman wiped sweat from his brow, his face grim. "We did what we could, but¡­ this isn''t over, is it?"


    Clark shook his head, his green eyes scanning the smoking crater. "No. This was just the beginning. That eruption felt deliberate¡ªlike it wasn''t just nature at work."


    Powerman frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Clark pointed to the base of the volcano, where faint, glowing symbols had begun to appear in the lava. They pulsed with an unnatural light, forming patterns that seemed almost¡­ otherworldly.


    "This," Clark said, his voice heavy, "isn''t just a natural disaster. Someone¡ªor something¡ªis behind this. And whatever it is, it''s sending a message."


    Powerman''s fists clenched as he stared at the glowing symbols. "A message? What kind of message?"


    Clark''s gaze remained fixed on the pulsing patterns. "A warning. A sign of a coming calamity."


    As the two stood in the shadow of Mount Fuji, the world around them seemed to hold its breath. They knew this was only the beginning. Whatever force had caused the eruption was still out there, and it was far more dangerous than either of them could imagine.

 Chapter 200 Exhausted and Solution.

    The skies above the Indian Ocean turned somber as Clark and Powerman hovered in silence, watching the devastation unfold. The eruption of Mount Fuji was unlike anything they had ever witnessed¡ªviolent, chaotic, and deeply unnatural. For a moment, even these two mighty beings felt the weight of the event pressing down on them.Powerman broke the silence first, his voice subdued. "Clark, this¡­ this feels bigger than us. I don''t know if we''re ready for something like this."


    Clark nodded slowly, his expression grim. "You''re right, kid. We''ve dealt with a lot, but this¡­ whatever caused this¡­ it''s on a whole different level."


    The younger hero sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Maybe it''s best if we go back and regroup. Figure out what''s happening before we do anything reckless."


    Clark agreed. "Take care of yourself, Powerman. We''ll cross paths again soon, I''m sure."


    With a nod of understanding, Powerman sped off into the distance, leaving a silver streak across the sky. Clark watched him go for a moment before descending back toward the island. His enhanced body, though powerful, was beginning to falter. The race, the rescue efforts, and the sheer magnitude of the events had drained him.


    By the time Clark returned to Future Island, the sun was dipping below the horizon, painting the sky in hues of orange and purple. His once-vibrant green aura now flickered faintly, a sign of his exhaustion. He landed unsteadily outside Jack''s lab, his breath heavy and his body aching.


    The doors to the lab slid open as Clark entered, his footsteps echoing through the sleek, high-tech facility. Jack, seated at a workbench cluttered with beakers, vials, and blueprints, looked up from his work.


    "Clark," Jack said, concern evident in his tone. "You look like hell."


    Clark managed a tired smile. "Thanks for the vote of confidence, doc. I''ve been better."


    Jack stood and walked over, his sharp eyes scanning Clark''s condition. "You pushed yourself too hard, didn''t you? The race, the rescue, the eruption¡­ you''re not invincible, Clark. Even with your enhanced body, you''ve got limits."


    Clark slumped onto a nearby chair, his head resting against the back. "I know, Jack. But when you''re out there, seeing all that destruction¡­ it''s hard to hold back."


    Jack sighed, pulling out a medical scanner and running it over Clark''s body. "You''ve depleted a lot of your energy reserves. Your cells are functioning at a reduced capacity. If you don''t rest and recover, you''ll burn out entirely."


    Clark groaned. "So, what''s the solution? A nap? Or do you have one of those miracle serums stashed away?"


    Jack smirked, his confidence returning. "You''re lucky I''m a genius. Rest is part of it, but I''ve been working on something that might help speed up the recovery process. Give me a few hours, and I''ll have you back at full strength."


    Clark nodded, leaning back and closing his eyes. "Thanks, doc. I owe you one."


    Jack chuckled. "You owe me more than one, Clark. Now get some rest. I''ll take care of the rest."


    As Clark drifted into a deep, much-needed sleep, Jack returned to his work. The lab hummed softly with the sound of machines, and the glow of computer screens cast long shadows on the walls.


    But Jack''s mind wasn''t just focused on Clark''s recovery. The image of Mount Fuji''s eruption lingered in his thoughts, a grim reminder of the challenges ahead. He couldn''t shake the feeling that this was just the beginning¡ªthat greater forces were at play, and their small victories might not be enough to stop what was coming.


    Glancing at Clark''s resting figure, Jack whispered to himself, "We''ll face whatever''s out there. Together."


    Jack paced the sleek floors of his futuristic lab, his mind racing with possibilities. Clark''s exhaustion after the events near Mount Fuji had been a wake-up call. Despite his incredible strength and speed, Clark''s reliance on his body''s finite energy reserves made him vulnerable, especially during prolonged battles or emergencies.


    Jack stared at the various holographic schematics floating in front of him. "If Clark''s powers are the result of cellular enhancement," he muttered to himself, "then the solution isn''t to replenish his energy manually. It''s to give him an infinite source."


    His eyes lit up as the idea crystallized in his mind. Solar energy. The most abundant and consistent energy source on Earth¡ªand one that matched the brilliance and intensity of Clark''s powers perfectly.


    Jack began assembling data, pulling from research on photosynthesis, solar panels, and advanced energy absorption technologies. "Clark''s cells are already enhanced," he thought aloud, typing furiously. "If I can tweak their structure to mimic the behavior of chlorophyll or photovoltaic cells, his body could convert sunlight directly into energy."


    The implications were staggering. Clark wouldn''t just recover from exhaustion; he''d have a near-limitless reserve of power as long as the sun shone.


    But the process wouldn''t be simple. Modifying Clark''s cellular structure on such a fundamental level required precision and innovation. Jack smirked. "Good thing innovation is my middle name."


    Hours turned into days as Jack worked tirelessly in the lab, crafting a serum that would allow Clark''s body to absorb and store solar energy. He designed microscopic nanobots capable of embedding themselves into Clark''s cells, enhancing their ability to capture sunlight and convert it into usable energy.


    The final step was creating a delivery system. Jack prepared an injection loaded with the serum and paired it with a controlled light burst simulation to kickstart the process.


    As the preparations neared completion, Clark awoke from his deep rest. His enhanced body was already recovering, but the fatigue lingered. He rubbed his eyes and saw Jack standing over him, holding a sleek syringe filled with a glowing golden liquid.


    "What''s that, doc?" Clark asked, sitting up.


    Jack grinned. "Your cure, Clark. This serum will make sure you never run out of energy again. It''ll let your body harness solar power directly, turning sunlight into pure energy."


    Clark raised an eyebrow. "Solar energy? You''re serious?"


    "Dead serious," Jack replied. "Think of it as turning you into a walking solar battery. As long as there''s sunlight, you''ll have power. No more exhaustion, no more limits¡ªjust pure, renewable energy."


    Clark hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Alright, Jack. Let''s do it."


    Jack injected the serum into Clark''s arm, the golden liquid glowing faintly as it entered his bloodstream. Clark immediately felt a warmth spreading through his body, as though sunlight were flowing through his veins.


    Jack activated the light burst simulation, flooding the room with artificial sunlight. Clark''s body absorbed the light, his cells glowing faintly as they adapted to their new function.


    "It''s working," Jack said, monitoring the data. "Your cells are integrating the nanobots perfectly. Try stepping outside."


    Clark walked out onto the balcony, where the midday sun bathed Future Island in golden light. As the sunlight hit his skin, Clark felt a surge of energy unlike anything he''d ever experienced. His muscles felt stronger, his senses sharper, and his mind clearer.


    He turned to Jack, his eyes gleaming. "This¡­ this is incredible. I feel unstoppable."


    Jack crossed his arms, a satisfied smile on his face. "You are. As long as there''s sunlight, you''ll never run out of power. And even at night, your cells can store enough energy to keep you going for days."


    Clark looked out over the island, the weight of his earlier exhaustion now a distant memory. He clenched his fists, feeling the raw power coursing through him. "Thanks, Jack," he said. "You''ve outdone yourself."


    Jack shrugged. "It''s what I do. Just don''t get cocky, alright? This doesn''t make you invincible¡ªit just makes you better prepared for what''s coming."


    Clark nodded, his expression serious. "Speaking of which¡­ Mount Fuji wasn''t a coincidence, was it? Whatever caused that eruption is still out there."


    Jack''s gaze hardened. "No, it wasn''t a coincidence. And we''re going to find out who or what''s behind it. But for now, get used to your new powers. We''re going to need every advantage we can get."


    As the sun continued to shine over Future Island, Clark felt ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead. With Jack''s ingenuity and his newfound solar energy, the possibilities were limitless.


    As Clark adapted to his newfound solar-powered abilities, Jack shifted his focus to another monumental task. He had seen the chaos and unpredictability of the world firsthand¡ªheroes, villains, calamities¡ªand knew that no one, not even Clark, could handle everything alone. The answer was clear: he needed something¡ªor someone¡ªthat could think, analyze, and adapt faster than any human ever could. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack envisioned an artificial intelligence, not just a tool, but a true partner. One that could help him manage the complexities of Future Island, assist in research, and even aid Clark in missions when needed.


    Standing in his sleek, state-of-the-art lab, Jack activated a massive holographic interface. The design for the AI began to take shape, a digital blueprint of circuits, neural pathways, and a consciousness unlike anything created before.


    "This isn''t just about creating a program," Jack muttered to himself. "It''s about creating something that thinks, feels, and learns. An intelligence that evolves, just like we do."


    He named the project Sentinel Core, symbolizing its role as the guardian of Future Island and its inhabitants. Sentinel Core wouldn''t merely respond to commands; it would anticipate needs, analyze threats, and offer solutions faster than any human mind could process.


    Jack dove into the work with his trademark intensity. Days turned into weeks as he designed the neural architecture. He drew inspiration from cutting-edge machine learning models, quantum computing, and even biological processes.


    The heart of Sentinel Core was its Quantum Neural Processor, capable of processing an astronomical amount of data in real time. This allowed the AI to think at speeds that outpaced even the most advanced supercomputers.


    To give Sentinel Core a human touch, Jack programmed an adaptive emotional intelligence system. It wouldn''t just calculate probabilities; it would understand empathy, creativity, and the nuances of human decision-making.


    "Sentinel won''t just be a machine," Jack said aloud, his voice tinged with excitement. "It''ll be the next step in intelligence¡ªa true ally."


    After weeks of relentless work, the day finally arrived to activate Sentinel Core. Jack stood in the center of his lab, surrounded by monitors, servers, and glowing consoles. At the heart of the room was a sleek, crystalline core, pulsating faintly with energy.


    Taking a deep breath, Jack typed the final command into the system. The room went silent as the energy from the core surged, lighting up the lab with a radiant blue glow.


    For a moment, nothing happened. Then, a soft, melodic voice filled the room.


    "Good morning, Jack. How can I assist you today?"


    Jack smiled, his exhaustion forgotten. "Sentinel Core, initiate system diagnostics and provide me with a status report."


    "Diagnostics complete," the AI replied instantly. "All systems are functioning at optimal levels. Quantum Neural Processor efficiency: 99.8%. Adaptive Emotional Intelligence system is online. Awaiting further instructions."


    Jack leaned back, his satisfaction evident. Sentinel Core wasn''t just operational; it was perfect.


    To test the AI''s capabilities, Jack fed it a complex problem: analyzing Mount Fuji''s eruption. Within seconds, Sentinel Core projected a detailed holographic simulation of the event.


    "Analysis suggests the eruption was not natural," Sentinel Core explained. "Energy signatures detected in the vicinity are consistent with advanced geothermal manipulation. Further investigation is required to identify the source."


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "So it''s not just nature at play. Someone¡ªor something¡ªis behind this."


    "Affirmative," Sentinel Core replied. "Would you like me to compile a list of possible culprits based on existing data?"


    "Do it," Jack said, his mind already racing. "And while you''re at it, begin designing surveillance drones that can withstand volcanic environments. We''re going to need eyes on the ground¡ªor rather, in the lava."


    "Understood," Sentinel Core responded. "Designs will be ready within the hour."


    As the AI continued its work, Jack felt a surge of pride. Sentinel Core wasn''t just a machine; it was a partner, one that could stand alongside him and Clark as they faced the challenges ahead.


    Looking at the glowing core, Jack said, "Welcome to the team, Sentinel. We''ve got a lot of work to do."


    The AI''s voice softened, almost as if it understood the gravity of its creation. "I''m here to help, Jack. Together, we''ll make the impossible possibilities.

 Chapter 201 Nuclear Radiation.

    Jack had never doubted himself. Every challenge he faced, every impossibility he shattered, was proof that his mind operated on a level far beyond ordinary humans. He didn''t just hope to solve problems¡ªhe knew he would. And now, his latest challenge was nothing short of rewriting the rules of science itself.Nuclear radiation. A force feared by nations, a silent killer that poisoned land, water, and air for centuries. Wars had been fought over it, disasters had reshaped history because of it. But Jack? He saw it as just another puzzle waiting to be solved.


    And he was going to solve it.


    Most scientists treated nuclear radiation as something to be contained, absorbed, or resisted. Lead shielding, cooling rods, and deep underground storage¡ªall pathetic, primitive attempts to deal with the problem. Jack didn''t work within the limits of conventional thinking.


    "What if," he muttered, his fingers flying over a holographic keyboard, "radiation wasn''t something to be blocked¡ªbut something to be tranquilized?"


    Experience new stories on empire


    He didn''t just mean slowing its effects. He meant stopping it at its core, rendering radiation harmless at a molecular level.


    His theory was elegant in its simplicity: radiation was just energy behaving chaotically. If he could stabilize that energy, calm it down¡ªit would cease to be a threat. The key wasn''t resistance. It was control.


    Jack''s lab was a fortress of technology, its walls lined with the most advanced equipment in existence¡ªsome of it invented by him, some of it stolen and improved beyond recognition. Now, he would create the greatest tool yet.


    His hands moved with precision as he constructed a prototype: a Quantum Stabilization Field, designed to emit waves that would "reprogram" radiation particles, stopping their decay and rendering them inert. It was an idea that should have been impossible. But for Jack, impossible was just another word for ''not yet.''


    Jack didn''t waste time with simulations. He was too good for that. He needed real results.


    He secured a small radioactive isotope in a reinforced chamber, powerful enough to be lethal in minutes. Any other scientist would hesitate. Jack? He simply smiled.


    "Alright, let''s end nuclear radiation."


    He activated the Quantum Stabilization Field.


    The moment the device powered up, the sensors in the lab went wild. Radiation levels, which should have remained dangerously high for years, started dropping instantly. The chaotic energy of nuclear decay was being rewritten, forced into stability.


    Within seconds, the lethal radiation was gone.


    Jack didn''t cheer. He didn''t need to. He had expected this outcome from the start.


    Walking up to the containment chamber, he placed his hand directly on the once-deadly sample. No protection. No fear. And absolutely no harm.


    He smirked. "Just as I expected. Radiation''s not a problem anymore."


    Jack leaned back in his chair, staring at the now-useless radioactive material. The implications were limitless. Nuclear disasters? Solved. Waste disposal? Obsolete. Entire regions of the world, once abandoned due to radiation, could now be reclaimed.


    This wasn''t just a scientific breakthrough. It was a power move. The world had no idea what was coming.


    He activated Sentinel Core. "Prepare a full report on the applications of my new technology. This changes everything."


    "Understood, Jack," the AI responded. "Would you like me to draft a global announcement?"


    Jack chuckled. "No rush. Let them struggle with their outdated science a little longer. When the time is right, I''ll decide who gets this technology¡­ and who doesn''t."


    Jack wasn''t satisfied with just neutralizing nuclear radiation. That was only the first step. If he could control it, why not use it?


    The world had spent centuries fearing radiation, treating nuclear waste as a problem¡ªsomething to be buried, hidden away, never spoken of. But Jack? He saw what no one else did. Wasted energy.


    He wasn''t going to let that stand.


    If he could stabilize radiation, then he could harness it. And if he could harness it, he could create the most advanced energy source in human history.


    Jack stood in front of his holographic interface, watching streams of data flow across the screen. His mind was already ten steps ahead, solving problems before they even existed.


    "Nuclear waste is still energy," he muttered. "Just unstable energy. If I can force stability¡­ I can extract it. And if I can extract it¡­ I can convert it."


    The idea was beautifully simple¡ªinstead of dumping nuclear waste into containment facilities, Jack would use his Quantum Stabilization Field to stop its deadly radiation while keeping the raw energy intact.


    The result? A reactor that could generate limitless, clean energy using what the world considered trash.


    Jack didn''t need months or years to design the reactor. He had already worked out the physics in his mind. Within hours, Sentinel Core projected a fully realized blueprint:


    A high-density energy core, designed to extract power from nuclear waste.


    Quantum Stabilization Chambers, ensuring zero radiation leaks while keeping the fuel active.


    Nano-filtration conduits, converting excess energy into raw electricity with 100% efficiency.


    Jack smirked. "Perfect. Let''s build it."


    Using his lab''s automated assembly systems, the components began materializing¡ª3D-printed, laser-cut, and far beyond anything the world had ever seen.


    The final piece was the core stabilizer, an intricate fusion of quantum physics, nuclear engineering, and Jack''s sheer genius.


    When the reactor was finally complete, it didn''t hum. It didn''t shake. It didn''t even glow ominously like primitive nuclear reactors.


    It simply worked.


    Jack placed a highly radioactive fuel rod into the reactor''s containment chamber. The moment it made contact with the stabilization field, the radiation readings flatlined. No leaks. No emissions. Just pure, controlled power.


    Then, Jack flipped the activation switch.


    The reactor came to life instantly, producing more energy than any fusion or fission reactor in existence¡ªand it was running on nuclear waste.


    Jack checked the readings and smiled. 100% efficiency. Zero emissions. Infinite scalability.


    He had done it.


    Jack leaned back, watching the reactor generate clean, unlimited power. He had just solved the energy crisis.


    Sentinel Core chimed in. "Jack, energy output is exceeding expectations. This technology could replace every power source on the planet."


    Jack chuckled. "Yeah. I know."


    He could power cities, nations¡ªthe entire world. But the real question was: Would he?


    Because now, he controlled the most advanced power source in history. And if the world wanted it¡­ they would have to play by his rules.


    Jack never settled. The Nuclear Waste Reactor had been a masterpiece, but he saw it as just one step forward¡ªa prelude to something even greater. He wasn''t content with merely solving the world''s energy crisis. No, he wanted to create something that had never existed before.


    Nuclear energy had always been shackled by limitations. Whether it was fission or fusion, inefficiencies plagued even the most advanced reactors. There was always energy lost, always dangers to contain, and always waste left behind. But Jack refused to accept these as absolute truths. He wasn''t bound by the rules of conventional science¡ªhe rewrote them.


    Sitting in his high-tech lab, he studied the mechanics of energy conversion. What if a reactor could shift its function in real time? What if, instead of being locked into one method of power generation, it could adapt, optimizing itself based on available resources? The idea sent a thrill through him. If he could achieve that, he wouldn''t just create a better nuclear reactor¡ªhe''d create the perfect energy source.


    For three days straight, he worked without pause, pushing the boundaries of physics and engineering. His hands moved with an almost mechanical precision as he constructed the reactor''s core. It wasn''t like any nuclear system the world had ever seen. Instead of forcing reactions into rigid containment, his design allowed them to flow naturally, adjusting in response to real-time conditions. It could shift between fusion and fission at will, drawing power from its environment and even stabilizing its own structure as needed. This reactor was more than a machine¡ªit was almost alive.


    When the final component was put into place, Jack stepped back and observed his creation. It stood before him, a sleek monolith of impossibility, humming with an almost imperceptible energy. There were no clunky cooling systems, no hazardous radiation leaks¡ªjust pure, controlled power. He ran a hand over its surface, feeling the gentle warmth beneath his fingertips. This wasn''t just a scientific breakthrough. It was the future of energy itself.


    With a calm, confident motion, he activated the reactor. Instantly, the energy output spiked beyond anything recorded in human history. Readings skyrocketed, yet the system remained perfectly stable. There was no wasted heat, no radiation to contain¡ªjust a seamless, limitless generation of power. Jack''s expression remained neutral, but deep down, he felt the undeniable rush of victory.


    The world had always feared nuclear energy, treating it as something dangerous, something uncontrollable. Jack had just tamed it. He had taken what others saw as a threat and turned it into an infinite source of power.


    He folded his arms, watching the reactor work effortlessly. The world had no idea what he had just accomplished. But soon¡­ they would.


    Jack had barely taken a moment to appreciate the perfection of his new reactor when his AI assistant, Sentinel Core, alerted him to an incoming private aircraft. The holographic display flickered, revealing the sleek outline of a custom-built supersonic jet approaching Future Island. The identification code was unmistakable¡ªDev Swami had arrived.


    Jack wasn''t surprised. He had expected this visit ever since he successfully developed the Regenerative Serum¡ªthe very formula that had extended Dev Swami''s lifespan by fifty years. What did surprise him, however, was that Dev Swami had chosen to come personally. The man was a revered figure, a Hindu spiritual leader with followers numbering in the millions. He rarely left his sanctuaries, yet here he was, traveling across the ocean to set foot on Jack''s private island.


    By the time the jet touched down on the futuristic landing strip, Jack was already waiting at the edge of the runway, hands in his pockets, his sharp eyes observing the craft as it came to a halt. The door opened, and from within emerged a man who looked no older than thirty¡ªtall, radiant, and brimming with vitality. Yet Jack knew the truth. This was no young man. Dev Swami had lived for over a century.


    Jack smirked slightly. "Well, you look different."


    Dev Swami stepped forward with a graceful confidence, his once frail frame now replaced with the physique of a warrior. His long, flowing robes of saffron and gold billowed in the wind as he approached Jack. His black hair, once thin and graying, was now thick and healthy, cascading down his shoulders like silk. His once-wrinkled skin was flawless, and his sharp eyes gleamed with wisdom and power. The transformation was complete¡ªhe had been reborn.


    "Jack," Dev Swami said, his voice no longer carrying the weight of age but instead filled with renewed strength. "You have given me more than just life. You have given me a future."


    Jack remained composed, yet he could see the deep gratitude behind the man''s intense gaze. He had witnessed transformations before, but this one was different. This was a man who had spent decades preparing for death¡ªonly to be gifted with an entirely new existence.


    "So," Jack said casually, "what brings you to Future Island? Just a friendly visit? Or do you have something in mind?"


    Dev Swami smiled, his expression enigmatic. "You''ve changed the course of my life, Jack. And now, I believe you may change the course of the world."


    Jack raised an eyebrow. "Go on."


    The spiritual leader glanced at the sleek, futuristic structures of the island, then back at Jack. "You possess the mind of a creator. You have conquered energy, life itself... What else do you seek to master?" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack smirked. "Everything."


    Dev Swami chuckled, folding his arms. "Then perhaps... it is time we discuss the next step."


    Jack''s gaze sharpened. He had a feeling that this meeting would be more than just a courtesy. Something was coming. Something big. And whatever it was, he was ready and almost prepared for the doom.

 Chapter 202 Germany.

    Jack never relied on commercial flights¡ªnot when he had his own fleet at his command. His personal contract with Luxaviation ensured that his travel was always seamless, private, and discreet.Leaving Future Island behind, he boarded his custom-engineered private jet, a masterpiece of aviation technology that boasted a fusion-powered engine, silent flight capabilities, and the latest AI-assisted navigation system. The interior was nothing short of a floating palace, lined with the finest leather, polished obsidian tables, and a fully stocked bar that he rarely touched.


    The moment he settled into his seat, the AI pilot engaged the takeoff sequence. Within seconds, the aircraft lifted effortlessly into the sky, soaring toward Mumbai.


    Jack leaned back, tapping on a holo-screen as he reviewed encrypted messages. Everything had to be perfect. Katrina couldn''t know the real reason behind his visit¡ªat least, not yet.


    The journey to Mumbai was brief. His jet descended smoothly onto a private Luxaviation terminal, away from prying eyes and public attention. A convoy of armored black SUVs was already waiting for him, ready to escort him through the bustling city.


    But Jack had no intention of staying long. This was just a pit stop. Within the hour, he was back in the air, flying toward New York City¡ªalone.


    The moment his jet touched down at Teterboro Airport, he ensured that no official record of his arrival existed. He moved with absolute discretion, stepping into a sleek, self-driving black sedan that whisked him away toward an undisclosed penthouse in Midtown Manhattan.


    Katrina was already waiting when he arrived. She was dressed casually, unaware of the gravity of the moment. But Jack wasn''t here just for a social visit.


    Jack never relied on commercial flights¡ªnot when he had his own fleet at his command. His personal contract with Luxaviation ensured that his travel was always seamless, private, and discreet.


    Leaving Future Island behind, he boarded his custom-engineered private jet, a masterpiece of aviation technology that boasted a fusion-powered engine, silent flight capabilities, and the latest AI-assisted navigation system. The interior was nothing short of a floating palace, lined with the finest leather, polished obsidian tables, and a fully stocked bar that he rarely touched.


    The moment he settled into his seat, the AI pilot engaged the takeoff sequence. Within seconds, the aircraft lifted effortlessly into the sky, soaring toward Mumbai.


    Jack leaned back, tapping on a holo-screen as he reviewed encrypted messages. Everything had to be perfect. Katrina couldn''t know the real reason behind his visit¡ªat least, not yet.


    The journey to Mumbai was brief. His jet descended smoothly onto a private Luxaviation terminal, away from prying eyes and public attention. A convoy of armored black SUVs was already waiting for him, ready to escort him through the bustling city.


    But Jack had no intention of staying long. This was just a pit stop. Within the hour, he was back in the air, flying toward New York City¡ªalone.


    The moment his jet touched down at Teterboro Airport, he ensured that no official record of his arrival existed. He moved with absolute discretion, stepping into a sleek, self-driving black sedan that whisked him away toward an undisclosed penthouse in Midtown Manhattan.


    Katrina was already waiting when he arrived. She was dressed casually, unaware of the gravity of the moment. But Jack wasn''t here just for a social visit.


    She had potential. More than she realized. And Jack was about to change her life forever.


    As the private jet soared through the clouds, Jack leaned back in his seat, gazing out at the endless sky. The hum of the engines was soothing, but his mind was elsewhere. Germany. It had been years since he had last set foot there, but now, as the jet cut through the night, he was heading back¡ªto the place where it had all begun.


    Katrina sat across from him, sipping a glass of fine Cabernet Sauvignon. She watched him with quiet curiosity.


    "You look lost in thought," she remarked, swirling the wine in her glass.


    Jack exhaled softly. "I guess I am. Germany¡­ it''s where everything started for me. My ideas, my ambitions, my vision for the future."


    Katrina tilted her head. "And now you''re going back as a completely different man."


    Jack smirked. "Not just different. Better."


    The flight continued in peaceful silence. The luxurious interior of the jet¡ªpolished mahogany tables, plush leather seats, and cutting-edge technology¡ªwas a testament to how far Jack had come. He wasn''t the same man who had once walked the streets of Munich, struggling to build his empire from the ground up. Now, he owned the skies.


    As the jet descended, the familiar landscape of Germany unfolded beneath them. The towering structures of Munich, the winding roads, the distant Alps¡ªit all felt like stepping into a memory.


    The landing was smooth, and as soon as the doors opened, a crisp, cool breeze greeted Jack. The smell of damp earth and fresh air filled his lungs, instantly bringing back flashes of the past. The long nights spent studying, the endless research, the early victories and failures.


    He stepped off the jet, Katrina following close behind. A sleek black Maybach was already waiting for them. The driver bowed slightly as he opened the door.


    "Welcome back, Mr. Jack."


    Jack paused for a moment before stepping inside, letting the weight of nostalgia settle over him.


    Katrina slid in next to him, watching his expression closely. "How does it feel to be back?"


    Jack leaned back against the leather seats, his gaze fixed on the city lights in the distance.


    "It feels like a homecoming," he admitted. "But at the same time¡­ it feels like I''m visiting a past that no longer belongs to me."


    The car smoothly pulled out of the private terminal, heading toward the heart of Munich. As they drove through the streets, Jack''s sharp eyes took in every detail¡ªthe modern architecture, the historic buildings, the high-end boutiques, and the luxury hotels. Everything felt both familiar and distant, like a dream half-remembered.


    They passed by TUM, the university where Jack had once studied. He barely glanced at it. He had already surpassed everything that place could have ever offered him. The world was his university now.


    As the Maybach turned into a quiet, exclusive district, Jack finally allowed himself to relax. Tonight, there would be no work, no experiments¡ªjust a chance to breathe, to reflect, and to plan what came next.


    Germany was where it had all begun. But this time, Jack wasn''t just a dreamer. He was a man who shaped reality itself.


    As the Maybach cruised through the quiet streets of Munich, Jack gazed out of the tinted windows, his mind heavy with nostalgia. The city had changed, but his legacy remained. This was where he had built his foundation, where he had transformed from an ambitious young man into someone who could shape the world itself.


    But tonight wasn''t about reminiscing. Tonight, he was heading somewhere special¡ªRosenberg Palace.


    Originally modeled after Nymphenburg Palace, this grand estate was a symbol of his success, a masterpiece of architecture and history. But unlike the historic palace, which belonged to Bavaria, this one was his¡ªa place he had crafted in memory of his mother. Rosenberg Palace.


    Katrina turned to him as they approached the massive iron gates, which swung open seamlessly. "I still don''t believe you bought an entire palace," she said, shaking her head.


    Jack smirked. "I didn''t just buy it. I rebuilt it."


    The cobblestone driveway stretched ahead, leading to the magnificent structure. The palace stood tall under the moonlight, its intricate carvings and massive windows reflecting the warm glow of the estate''s lights. Every inch of it exuded elegance, power, and history.


    As they pulled up, the grand entrance doors were already open, and standing at the top of the marble staircase was a woman who had been waiting for him¡ªEmma.


    Dressed in a flowing black silk dress, Emma stood with an air of quiet confidence, her emerald-green eyes meeting Jack''s with undeniable familiarity. Unlike Katrina, who was vibrant and unpredictable, Emma was calm, calculated, and deeply devoted to him.


    Jack stepped out of the car first, adjusting his tailored black coat. Katrina followed but stayed a step behind, watching the interaction with curiosity.


    "Welcome home, Jack," Emma said smoothly, descending the steps.


    Jack smiled. "It''s been too long."


    Emma''s gaze flickered to Katrina for a brief second before returning to him. "It has," she agreed. Without hesitation, she stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him, holding him in a way that was both intimate and possessive.


    Katrina crossed her arms, raising an eyebrow but saying nothing.


    Jack, unfazed by the tension, pulled back and looked up at the palace. "Everything as I left it?"


    Emma smirked. "Better. You''ll see."


    They stepped inside, greeted by the immense golden chandeliers, polished marble floors, and luxurious red velvet furniture. The palace had a timeless charm, but it was also embedded with futuristic technology, all custom-built to Jack''s specifications.


    "Shall we have dinner first, or do you want a tour?" Emma asked, leading them through the massive halls lined with Renaissance paintings and gold-trimmed mirrors.


    Jack glanced at Katrina, then back at Emma. "Dinner first. I could use something good after that flight."


    The dining hall was already set¡ªa long mahogany table adorned with candelabras and fine china. The scent of freshly cooked gourmet dishes filled the air.


    As they took their seats, a team of private chefs emerged, serving plates of perfectly cooked Wagyu steak, black truffle pasta, and aged wine.


    The meal was filled with subtle glances and unspoken tensions between Katrina and Emma. Jack, ever the strategist, simply enjoyed the moment, savoring his food while letting the two women assess each other in silence.


    Finally, Katrina set her glass down and leaned forward. "So, Emma¡­ how long have you been waiting for Jack to return?"


    Emma smirked slightly. "Long enough."


    Jack chuckled. "You two don''t have to fight. You both know where you stand." Experience new tales on empire


    Emma glanced at him, then at Katrina, her expression unreadable. "Of course. We both know Jack never does anything without a reason."


    Jack leaned back, twirling his wine glass between his fingers. "Speaking of reasons¡­ I didn''t just come here to visit."


    Emma''s expression turned serious. "I figured as much. What is it this time?"


    Jack took a slow sip of his wine before setting the glass down. "A new project. Something bigger than anything I''ve done before." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Katrina looked intrigued, while Emma simply nodded, already accustomed to Jack''s constant pursuit of the extraordinary.


    "Then let''s not waste time," Emma said smoothly. "Tell me everything."

 Chapter 203 Taking Emma and Katrina.

    The golden glow of the chandeliers cast a warm light over the luxurious halls of Rosenberg Palace, illuminating the intricate details of its hand-carved marble walls and gold-leaf ceilings. Jack leaned back in the grand velvet chair of his private lounge, savoring the moment. Tonight wasn''t about work, power, or ambition¡ªit was about Emma.She sat across from him, wrapped in a silk robe, her long black hair cascading over her shoulders, eyes sharp yet filled with curiosity. She had always been the type of woman who listened not just to words, but to what lay beneath them.


    Jack swirled his wine glass, watching the deep red liquid catch the light. "Emma, you''ve always understood me better than most," he said, his voice smooth but carrying an unmistakable weight. "That''s why I need to tell you something¡ªabout what I''ve built."


    Emma smirked, setting her glass down. "You always build something. The question is, how insane is it this time?"


    Jack chuckled. "It''s beyond insane. It''s too good to be true."


    Her interest piqued, she leaned forward. "Go on."


    Jack took a slow breath. "I''ve created something the world has never seen before. Future Island."


    Emma''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Future Island?"


    Jack nodded. "An island that doesn''t just exist in the present¡ªit exists ahead of time. The most advanced medical research centers, AI technology beyond anything on the market, and self-sustaining systems that make it a world of its own."


    Emma studied him, trying to gauge if he was exaggerating. But this was Jack. If he said he had done it, then he had.


    "So, a private utopia?" she mused, taking another sip of wine. "And what do you plan to do with it?"


    Jack''s lips curled into a confident smirk. "Change the world."


    Emma exhaled, shaking her head with a small laugh. "You always talk like you''re a god, Jack. But from what you''re telling me¡­ maybe you''re getting closer to becoming one."


    Jack leaned in slightly, his sharp gaze locking with hers. "Not a god, Emma. Just a man who refuses to be bound by limits."


    A moment of silence passed between them, thick with unspoken emotions. Then, she set her glass aside and stood up, walking over to him.


    She placed a hand on his chest, looking up at him with something between admiration and amusement. "So, what''s my place in this Future Island of yours?"


    Jack smirked, taking her hand in his. "That depends. Do you want to rule with me, or simply watch from the sidelines?"


    Emma tilted her head, her emerald eyes flashing with intrigue. "You already know my answer, Jack."


    He chuckled, pulling her closer. "Then pack your things. You''re coming with me." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And just like that, Emma was no longer just a part of his past¡ªshe was coming into his future.


    As dawn broke over Munich, the sleek Gulfstream G700 stood ready on the private airstrip, its engines humming softly. Inside the luxurious cabin, Jack sat comfortably in one of the reclining Italian leather seats, sipping a perfectly brewed cappuccino. Opposite him sat Katrina and Emma, two women who, despite their differences, had both become integral parts of his life.


    Katrina, dressed in a chic white dress, leaned back with a smirk. "So, this is how it is now? We''re just flying around the world in private jets like it''s a casual road trip?"


    Emma, ever composed, simply crossed her legs and gave her a sideways glance. "You''re acting surprised, but let''s be honest¡ªyou love it."


    Jack chuckled, setting his cup down. "It''s not just about luxury. It''s about freedom. No restrictions, no limitations. Just going wherever I want, whenever I want."


    Katrina rolled her eyes but smiled. "And today, we''re going to Mumbai because¡­?"


    Jack smirked. "Because we deserve a break. Future Island, research, power struggles¡ªit can wait for a night."


    Emma leaned forward, tapping her manicured nails on the armrest. "And what exactly do you have planned for us in Mumbai?"


    Jack''s eyes gleamed with amusement. "Trust me, you''ll love it."


    The moment the jet touched down at Chhatrapati Shivaji International Airport, a fleet of Rolls-Royces awaited them on the private tarmac. The humid night air carried the scent of the ocean and the distant aroma of Mumbai''s vibrant street food.


    Their convoy moved effortlessly through the city, bypassing the usual chaos as they headed straight for Marine Drive, where the Arabian Sea stretched into the horizon.


    Jack stepped out first, inhaling the salty breeze. The city was alive¡ªglowing skyscrapers, neon-lit streets, and the distant beats of music from upscale clubs.


    Katrina walked up beside him, stretching her arms. "This place has energy. I love it."


    Emma, dressed in an elegant black gown, glanced at Jack. "So, what now?"


    Jack smirked. "Now? We enjoy ourselves."


    The first stop was one of Mumbai''s most exclusive rooftop lounges, where they sipped on rare whiskey and champagne, overlooking the vast cityscape. Jack, always the strategist, watched as Katrina and Emma slowly eased into the night¡ªrelaxing, letting go of their usual guarded selves.


    From there, they moved to a private beach villa, where the waves lapped gently at the shore. A team of private chefs had already prepared a lavish spread¡ªbuttery lobster, spiced kebabs, saffron-infused biryani, and exotic desserts.


    Under the stars, the three of them dined, laughed, and talked¡ªno politics, no grand ambitions¡ªjust pure enjoyment.


    As the night deepened, Katrina playfully nudged Jack. "So, what''s next, genius? You''ve already conquered the world. What more do you want?"


    Jack leaned back in his chair, gazing at the horizon where the sea met the night sky. A slow, knowing smirk formed on his lips.


    "You''ll see soon enough."


    As the Gulfstream G700 soared through the night sky, leaving Mumbai behind, the cabin was filled with an air of anticipation. Jack sat comfortably, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the leather armrest. Katrina and Emma, now fully aware of his ambitions, exchanged glances.


    "So," Emma finally spoke, sipping on a glass of fine red wine, "you''re really taking us to this mysterious Future Island of yours?"


    Jack smirked. "It''s not just an island¡ªit''s the future itself."


    Read exclusive adventures at empire


    Katrina leaned forward, intrigued. "You''ve told me about the technology, the research, but I still can''t wrap my head around how you managed to pull all this off."


    Jack''s eyes gleamed with confidence. "You''ll understand once you see it."


    The moment the jet descended over the island, both Katrina and Emma gasped. It was unlike anything they had ever seen.


    The sprawling futuristic cityscape, illuminated with soft blue and white neon lights, stretched across the lush green island. Towers of glass and steel, designed with sleek, curved edges, stood proudly against the night sky. Roads without traffic lights, AI-controlled vehicles gliding effortlessly, and floating drones monitoring everything in real-time¡ªthis was a world beyond modern civilization.


    The private landing strip was already prepared, with a line of luxurious, black self-driving cars waiting for them. As they stepped off the jet, a group of formally dressed staff stood in an organized row, bowing slightly in respect.


    Jack turned to the two women. "Welcome to Future Island."


    Emma folded her arms. "This is unreal."


    Katrina, speechless, simply walked forward, taking in the advanced architecture, the towering research facilities, and the sheer level of technology surrounding her.


    Jack smirked. "And now, let''s get to the real heart of this island."


    The convoy of autonomous vehicles smoothly transported them to the Medical Research Center, one of the most advanced buildings on the island. The moment they stepped inside, a vast hall stretched before them, lined with cutting-edge laboratories, glass-walled offices, and teams of scientists working on the most complex medical advancements known to man.


    Jack introduced them to Dr. Alric Vaughn, the head of the center, a brilliant scientist responsible for overseeing the groundbreaking research on regenerative medicine, life extension, and human enhancement.


    "This is where the future of medicine is created," Jack said, leading them through corridors filled with holographic displays showcasing genetic modifications, organ regrowth, and nanotech advancements.


    Dr. Vaughn shook hands with Emma and Katrina. "Mr. Jack has made the impossible a reality here. We''re on the verge of eliminating not just aging, but disease itself."


    Katrina stared at one of the biotech labs where researchers worked on what looked like artificial organs suspended in liquid chambers. "This is insane¡­"


    Jack smirked. "And we''re just getting started."


    Next, they moved toward the Computer Research Center, a structure that seemed straight out of a sci-fi movie. Supercomputers lined the walls, AI-driven holograms assisted researchers, and quantum computing facilities worked in tandem with Jack''s latest projects.


    Emma turned to Jack. "So, this is where your ''Futuristic AI'' is being developed?"


    Jack nodded. "Yes. The intelligence here isn''t just programmed¡ªit learns, adapts, and evolves beyond human limitations."


    At the center of the lab stood a massive transparent pillar, filled with pulsating blue energy, surrounded by floating holographic displays of algorithms and complex data.


    Katrina, still trying to process everything, sighed. "Jack, this is beyond what the world knows. If people realized what''s on this island¡­"


    Jack''s smirk widened. "That''s why it stays a secret."


    Emma stepped closer, placing a hand on Jack''s arm. "And what do you want from us in all of this?"


    Jack''s eyes locked onto hers. "To be part of something greater. Something that will change the course of history."


    A moment of silence passed between them as Katrina and Emma took in the sheer magnitude of what Jack had built.


    And as they stood there, surrounded by the brilliance of his creations, they realized something¡ªJack wasn''t just a man anymore. He was a force beyond anything the world had ever known.

 Chapter 204 Super Kat.

    The moonlight bathed Future Island in an ethereal glow as Jack stood in his underground lab, his fingers gliding across the glowing holographic interface. The room was silent, save for the hum of high-energy reactors powering the most advanced suit mankind had ever seen.It was unlike any conventional armor. Forged from a hybrid of nano-metallic fibers and an energy-absorbing alloy, the suit was designed to push the very limits of human potential. And at its heart, buried deep within the core, was a miniaturized Nuclear Reactor, built upon Jack''s revolutionary technology. A power source unlike anything in existence.


    Tonight, this suit wouldn''t be his. It belonged to Katrina.


    As Katrina stepped into the lab, her sharp eyes darted toward the sleek, metallic armor suspended within the containment chamber.


    Jack turned, smirking as he gestured toward the suit. "You wanted power? This is power."


    Katrina approached, running a hand over the armor''s smooth, obsidian-like surface. It pulsed with energy, the intricate veins of power glowing faintly beneath its surface. A force waiting to be unleashed.


    Emma, standing beside her, crossed her arms. "And what exactly does this do?"


    Jack''s expression was one of absolute confidence. "Once she wears it, Katrina will be on par with a Level 699 warrior. She won''t just be strong¡ªshe''ll be unstoppable."


    Katrina''s lips curled into a smirk. "Let''s test it then."


    Jack pressed a command, and the containment field dropped. The suit, sleek and form-fitting, hovered toward Katrina. The nanotech activated instantly, wrapping around her like a second skin.


    As the final layer locked into place, the entire room shook with raw energy. The Nuclear Reactor inside the suit flared to life, and in an instant, Katrina''s body surged with unimaginable power.


    Her vision sharpened, her muscles hummed with a strength beyond anything she had ever felt, and her mind processed information at speeds no ordinary human could comprehend.


    Then, without warning¡ª


    BOOM!


    A shockwave erupted from her, cracking the reinforced walls of the lab as her body adjusted to its newfound strength. Emma stumbled back, eyes wide in disbelief.


    Jack? He only smiled.


    Katrina flexed her fingers, her gaze fixed on Jack. "I feel... incredible."


    Jack nodded. "You''re not just powerful¡ªyou''re a force of nature. This is only the beginning."


    Without another word, Katrina took a deep breath and launched herself into the night sky.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    The ground beneath her shattered from the sheer force. She shot upwards, breaking the sound barrier instantly, ascending into the stratosphere in mere seconds.


    The stars blurred past her. Gravity meant nothing.


    Then, as she adjusted, she stopped mid-air, floating with perfect control.


    "Unreal¡­" Katrina whispered, her voice carried by the suit''s internal comms.


    Jack''s voice crackled in. "Go ahead, test your limits."


    She smirked. And then¡ª


    BOOM!


    She accelerated at speeds beyond comprehension, looping across the sky, crossing oceans in seconds. The suit''s AI calculated her velocity: Mach 80.


    She wasn''t just flying. She was dominating the heavens.


    From Future Island, Jack watched it all. And as Katrina''s silhouette vanished into the night, he whispered¡ª


    "This is only the beginning."


    Katrina hovered high above Future Island, her new suit humming with power. The world stretched beneath her like a map, and for the first time in her life, she felt something truly exhilarating¡ªabsolute freedom.


    Her enhanced vision zoomed in on the skyscrapers of Mumbai, the vast deserts of the Middle East, and even the snow-covered peaks of the Himalayas¡ªall from the same vantage point. The suit wasn''t just powerful¡ªit had completely changed the way she perceived reality.


    Jack''s voice came through the comms. "Try something extreme."


    Katrina smirked. "How about New York?"


    Emma, still in the lab, gasped. "You can''t be serious¡ª"


    But before anyone could respond¡ª


    BOOM!


    A sonic explosion ripped through the air as Katrina disappeared.


    In less than a second, Katrina was over the Atlantic Ocean, her body moving faster than any human-made vehicle in history.


    The world became a blur of light and energy.


    Clouds stretched into streaks, the curvature of the Earth became visible, and time itself seemed irrelevant. The suit adjusted reality around her, calculating her exact position with quantum precision.


    A blink later¡ª


    She was in New York.


    The towering skyline of Manhattan appeared before her in an instant. The neon glow of Times Square, the towering Empire State Building, the massive Brooklyn Bridge¡ªit was all so close.


    She hovered over the city, completely undetectable. No one knew a super-powered being had just entered their airspace.


    For a moment, she just¡­ took it in.


    "This is insane," she whispered to herself. "I can be anywhere. In an instant."


    She wanted to stay longer, maybe land, maybe explore¡ªbut she had made a promise.


    And just as suddenly as she arrived¡ª


    She vanished.


    Less than a second later, she was back.


    Jack stood on the balcony of the Rosenberg Palace, his arms crossed, watching the sky.


    Then, with a final sonic boom, Katrina landed in front of him, the ground cracking slightly beneath her feet.


    She smirked, her eyes filled with an almost overwhelming thrill. "New York is nice this time of year."


    Jack chuckled. "And you were worried about power."


    Katrina exhaled, still processing what she had just done. Light-speed travel. Across the world. In an instant.


    Jack stepped forward, placing a hand on her shoulder. "This is just the beginning, Katrina."


    She grinned. "Then let''s see what else I can do."


    The sky was a deep shade of blue as Katrina soared over the vast Atlantic Ocean, the sheer force of her movement causing the waves below to ripple in her wake. The suit hummed with power, its energy perfectly synchronized with her body, amplifying her strength to unimaginable levels.


    Jack''s voice crackled through the comms. "Find something impossible. Then make it possible."


    Katrina smirked. "How about lifting a ship?"


    Emma, listening in from the lab, scoffed. "You''re joking, right?"


    But Katrina wasn''t.


    As she flew lower, her enhanced vision scanned the ocean floor, penetrating miles beneath the surface. Then¡ªshe spotted it.


    A massive cargo ship, over 300 meters long, stranded in the depths, rusting away like a forgotten relic. Thousands of tons of steel, trapped in the abyss.


    No human, no machine could retrieve it. But Katrina?


    She could.


    She exhaled. "Alright. Let''s do this."


    Unleashing Her True Power


    She dived straight down, piercing the water''s surface at supersonic speeds. The ocean, for a moment, parted like a curtain, her body barely slowing as she descended toward the seabed.


    The cargo ship loomed ahead, an impossible weight resting in eternal darkness.


    But Katrina?


    She simply reached out.


    Her fingers gripped the cold, corroded steel. She braced herself, planting her feet into the rocky ocean floor, and then¡ª


    She pulled.


    At first, the ship resisted. The weight of thousands of tons fought against her. The water pressure was immense. But then¡ª


    The ground beneath her cracked.


    The ship groaned, metal screaming as it began to rise.


    The ocean churned violently as Katrina exploded upward, the entire ship following her. Schools of fish scattered, underwater currents twisted into whirlpools from the sheer force of her movement.


    And then¡ª


    She broke through the surface.


    A towering wall of water erupted into the sky as she emerged from the depths, the entire ship hoisted above her head.


    The world stopped.


    Even from Future Island, Jack and Emma could see it. The impossible sight of a single woman, floating in the sky, carrying a ship meant for the ocean floor.


    Emma gasped. "She actually did it¡­"


    Jack? He only smiled. "I told you. This is just the beginning.


    Katrina, still holding the ship, hovered high above the Atlantic, laughing in pure exhilaration.


    She had crossed the final threshold.


    She was no longer just powerful.


    She was unstoppable.


    The Atlantic waves crashed violently against the massive ship as Katrina gently lowered it onto the surface. The weight of thousands of tons barely registered in her superhuman grip, but as soon as the rusted hull touched the water, the entire structure groaned as if awakening from a long slumber.


    She hovered above it, taking a deep breath. The excitement of her strength had faded, replaced by something¡­ unexpected. Curiosity.


    She floated down, stepping onto the corroded deck. The ship was ancient. Time had worn it down, its metal rusted, its paint completely eroded by decades beneath the ocean. But something about it felt... different.


    Katrina ran her enhanced vision over the faded markings on the hull. And then¡ªher eyes widened. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This¡­ this is from World War II."


    Jack''s voice came through the comms. "World War II?"


    Emma, listening in, gasped. "You just pulled out a ship from the 1940s? That''s insane."


    Katrina walked cautiously along the deck, her boots leaving imprints on the rusted steel. "It''s more than that." She stopped near a collapsed doorway and pried it open with ease.


    Inside, frozen in time, were rows of wooden crates, their surfaces weakened but still intact. The markings on them were faded, but Katrina could just barely make out a symbol¡ªa swastika.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    A Nazi warship.


    She moved deeper into the ship, using her enhanced strength to push aside debris, exploring what history had buried. The interior was eerie¡ªalmost untouched by time. Old uniforms, rusted weapons, even faded documents lay scattered around.


    And then she saw it.


    A massive steel vault, its door sealed shut, with a strange insignia carved into the metal.


    Jack''s voice crackled in her ear. "Find anything interesting?"


    Katrina placed her palm on the vault. Her suit''s scanners whirred, analyzing the structure. "This isn''t just a warship. This was carrying something¡­ important."


    Jack''s tone turned serious. "Open it."


    Katrina dug her fingers into the steel¡ª and pulled.


    With a deafening screech, the vault door ripped apart, revealing its contents.


    Her eyes widened as she stepped inside. Rows of metallic containers, each one marked with an unknown symbol. The air inside was stale, untouched for nearly a century.


    Emma''s voice came through the comms. "What is it?"


    Katrina''s fingers brushed over one of the containers. She took a deep breath. "I don''t know yet. But whatever this is¡­ it was never meant to be found."

 Chapter 205 Aether Energy.

    Katrina hovered over the Atlantic Ocean, holding the massive cargo ship in her grasp. The vessel, rusted and weathered by decades beneath the sea, groaned under the pressure of being lifted. Her enhanced vision scanned the hull, searching for markings¡ªanything to reveal its origin.But there were none. No identification number. No flag. Just an eerie silence.


    As she carefully set the ship onto a sandbank near the coast, her eyes caught something strange¡ªa faint glow seeping from the cracks in the corroded hull.


    "Jack, there''s something inside this thing," she said, her voice sharp with curiosity. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack''s voice crackled through her earpiece, calm and confident. "Open it up. Let''s see what we''re dealing with."


    Katrina didn''t hesitate. She ripped the ship''s cargo hold open like peeling a can of sardines. The metal groaned, breaking apart under her sheer strength, revealing the massive storage chamber within.


    And there¡ªwas the liquid.


    Deep, glowing blue. Thick, almost like molten glass, yet it shimmered with an unnatural fluidity. It pulsed. As if it were alive.


    Katrina''s eyes narrowed. "Jack, this isn''t gold. This is¡­ something else."


    A pause. Then, Jack''s voice turned serious. "Don''t touch it. I''m sending the jet."


    Within minutes, Jack''s Luxaviation private jet hovered over the coastline, deploying a high-tech containment unit. Robotic arms extended, carefully siphoning the blue liquid into reinforced glass containers.


    Jack wasn''t taking any risks. This wasn''t just some lost cargo¡ªit was an anomaly.


    Emma, who had joined him in the lab, watched the footage on a holographic display. "That''s not natural, is it?"


    Jack leaned forward, analyzing the substance through the screen. "No. And I need to know exactly what it is."


    As the jet landed on Future Island, a full team of researchers was already waiting. Security was on high alert. Whatever this liquid was, Jack wasn''t about to let it out of his sight.


    In the high-tech isolation lab, the containers were placed into a zero-contamination chamber, walls reinforced with advanced shielding. Jack personally oversaw the initial analysis.


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Katrina, arms crossed, stood beside him. "What do you think it is?"


    Jack exhaled, his sharp mind already cycling through possibilities. "I don''t know. But whatever it is¡ªit wasn''t meant to be found."


    The first step was a basic chemical breakdown test. Jack ran a controlled laser scan, expecting to identify common elements.


    Instead¡ªthe screen glitched.


    Numbers fluctuated, readings turned erratic. Then¡ªerror messages flooded the system.


    Emma frowned. "That doesn''t happen. Ever."


    Jack''s eyes gleamed. "This just got interesting."


    He adjusted the scanner, increasing precision. New data scrolled across the screen.


    And what he saw made his breath hitch.


    The liquid wasn''t from Earth.


    Jack''s fingers hovered over the control panel, his sharp eyes locked onto the swirling blue substance displayed on the holographic screen. The readings were impossible.


    The scanners had struggled to classify the liquid at first, but after recalibrating and using more advanced spectrometry, the answer finally appeared.


    Aether Liquid.


    The term itself was speculative, something only whispered in theoretical physics. It wasn''t supposed to exist. Yet here it was¡ªright in front of him.


    Jack leaned forward, his breath steady. "One drop of this..." He trailed off, his mind racing.


    Katrina, standing beside him, arms crossed, raised an eyebrow. "What? What does it do?"


    Jack exhaled slowly, turning toward her. "One drop of this liquid holds more energy than my entire nuclear reactor."


    Emma''s eyes widened. "Wait, what?"


    Jack nodded, his voice calm but filled with excitement. "If my reactor is like the sun in terms of power, then this... this is a supernova. An entirely different level."


    Jack wasn''t about to take risks with something so potent. He isolated a single microscopic drop, placing it inside a high-security containment cell, where it was suspended in an anti-gravity field.


    The first test was simple¡ªintroducing a minor electrical charge.


    A sudden burst of light illuminated the lab, as if a miniature star had ignited. Energy radiated outward, forcing the entire facility''s systems to reboot.


    Jack grinned. "We just found something beyond anything humanity has ever seen."


    He quickly ran simulations. If properly harnessed, one drop of Aether Liquid could power a city for centuries. It could replace nuclear energy, fossil fuels¡ªeverything.


    Jack''s mind spun with possibilities. Weapons. Space travel. Artificial stars. This wasn''t just energy; it was godlike power.


    Katrina, still watching the reaction chamber, shook her head. "Jack, if this gets out¡­ people will kill for it."


    Jack''s expression hardened. "That''s why no one can know. Not yet."


    Emma, glancing at the live readings, added, "But if we can harness it¡­ Future Island would become unstoppable."


    Jack smirked. "Exactly. And I intend to do just that."


    As the blue liquid pulsed softly inside its containment unit, Jack knew that he had just unlocked the key to a new era.


    Jack stood at the center of his high-tech lab, eyes fixed on the glowing containment unit that held the Aether Liquid. It pulsed softly, like a heart beating with unimaginable power. His mind raced¡ªhow could he integrate this with his existing nuclear technology?


    His nuclear reactor was already one of the most advanced energy sources on the planet, but compared to Aether Liquid, it was primitive. If he could merge them, he would create something beyond anything humanity had ever dreamed of.


    Jack exhaled. "Alright. Let''s do this."


    He started by designing an Aether Reactor Core¡ªa fusion of nuclear stability and the infinite potential of Aether. The biggest challenge was containment. Nuclear energy was predictable, but Aether¡­ it behaved like a living force. It was chaotic, raw, untamed.


    Jack designed an adaptive energy grid, one that could regulate the Aether''s power output while using his nuclear technology to stabilize it. If successful, this new reactor would provide limitless energy, with no waste, no radiation¡ªjust pure, controllable power.


    As the massive containment chamber was assembled, Jack worked tirelessly, running simulations, testing micro-reactions, and fine-tuning the fusion process.


    Then, the moment arrived.


    Jack stood before the towering machine¡ªa sleek, futuristic core lined with advanced super-alloys and energy conduits. Inside, the Aether Liquid floated within a containment field, its soft blue glow illuminating the entire chamber.


    Katrina and Emma stood nearby, watching as Jack initiated the first test.


    "Powering up."


    The room fell silent as Jack activated the reactor. A deep hum filled the lab, growing into a steady, rhythmic pulse. The nuclear energy flowed seamlessly into the Aether core, and for a moment¡ªit seemed to work.


    But then¡ªthe system overloaded.


    Alarms blared. The energy readings spiked beyond safe limits. The containment field flickered, struggling to hold the Aether''s raw power.


    "Shut it down!" Emma shouted.


    Jack''s fingers flew over the controls. "Not yet!"


    With his enhanced calculations, he adjusted the flow rate, rerouting excess energy into backup conduits. The core stabilized.


    Silence filled the lab. Then¡ªa single, steady pulse.


    The Aether Reactor had ignited.


    Jack exhaled, his hands steady. "It worked."


    The new reactor was unlike anything on Earth. It didn''t just generate power¡ªit created an endless, self-sustaining loop of energy. It was as if he had built a miniature star, one that would never burn out.


    Katrina''s eyes widened. "Jack¡­ this is insane."


    Emma checked the readings. "You just built something that makes nuclear power look like candlelight."


    Jack smirked, crossing his arms. "And this is just the beginning."


    Future Island had just taken its first step toward a new technological age¡ªone powered by Aether.


    Jack stood in front of the towering Aether Reactor, its sleek design glowing with pulsating blue light. The air was thick with tension¡ªthis was the moment of truth.


    His first prototype reactor had worked, but it had barely scratched the surface of Aether''s potential. Now, he was going all in. This time, he wouldn''t just integrate Aether with nuclear energy¡ªhe would fully power the reactor with it.


    Inside the containment chamber, the vial of Aether Liquid hovered weightlessly, suspended in an advanced anti-gravity field. Even though it was sealed inside a reinforced energy barrier, its mere presence radiated an aura of incomprehensible power.


    Jack had theorized that a single drop of Aether could power a city for decades¡ªbut to create a fully functional reactor, he would need more.


    Ten drops.


    It didn''t sound like much, but in reality, it was equivalent to harnessing the power of ten miniature stars.


    Jack input the commands, and the extraction system carefully released the first drop.


    As it merged into the reactor''s core, a shockwave of energy pulsed through the lab. The floor trembled slightly, and the lights flickered¡ªbut Jack remained calm.


    Second drop.


    The glow of the reactor intensified, turning from a soft blue to a deep, cosmic radiance. The nuclear components inside the core automatically adapted, shifting their function to pure containment rather than energy generation.


    Third. Fourth. Fifth.


    The energy levels climbed exponentially. Readings on Jack''s holographic interface showed that the Aether Reactor was beginning to self-sustain.


    Six. Seven. Eight.


    A low-frequency hum filled the air¡ªa deep, resonant vibration that sent chills down Katrina''s spine. This was power beyond anything Earth had ever seen.


    Nine.


    Jack''s fingers hovered over the final command. One last drop.


    He pressed the button.


    Ten.


    The entire reactor came alive. Aether energy surged through its conduits, stabilizing into a perfect, infinite loop. The reactor''s output readings flatlined at infinity¡ªan endless supply of pure, renewable energy.


    Jack took a step back, crossing his arms. He had done it.


    Emma, who had been monitoring the readings, turned to Jack, awe in her voice. "Jack¡­ you just rewrote the laws of physics."


    Katrina stared at the glowing reactor, shaking her head. "If the world knew about this, nations would go to war just to control it."


    Jack smirked, his voice confident. "That''s why the world won''t know. Not yet."


    He had built the most advanced power source in existence. The Aether Reactor wasn''t just an invention¡ªit was the key to reshaping civilization itself.


    And it all started here, on Future Island.

 Chapter 206 Synthetic Aether.

    Jack sat alone in his private research chamber on Future Island, his mind consumed by a single, overwhelming goal¡ªto recreate Aether. The ten drops he had extracted from the ancient ship had proven to be the most powerful energy source in existence, but they were finite. If he wanted to ensure a future where limitless energy was truly possible, he needed to synthesize Aether from scratch. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.But Aether wasn''t just energy¡ªit was something beyond the known laws of physics. It didn''t behave like any element or compound he had ever encountered. It was almost alive.


    For days, Jack worked in isolation, his lab filled with holographic projections of molecular structures and particle simulations. He barely slept, barely ate¡ªhis entire existence was consumed by the pursuit of the impossible.


    At first, he tried reverse engineering the Aether Liquid he had recovered. He broke it down into its base components¡ªor at least, he tried. The more he studied it, the more he realized¡ªAether had no base components. It was a self-contained entity, an energy form that existed outside the known elements of the periodic table.


    The simulations failed. Every formula he wrote led to dead ends. Every attempt to replicate Aether resulted in unstable, volatile compounds that disintegrated before they could take form.


    Frustration gnawed at him. How could something exist without having an origin?


    He began working longer hours, pushing his mind to its absolute limits. His thoughts became tangled, his vision blurred from exhaustion. The human brain wasn''t meant to process equations that defied the very foundation of reality¡ªbut Jack wasn''t an ordinary human. He refused to accept limits.


    And so, he pushed harder.


    Days blurred into nights. His once-sharp calculations became erratic. The exhaustion wasn''t just physical¡ªit was mental. His mind was straining under the weight of knowledge not meant to be grasped.


    He started hallucinating.


    At first, it was subtle¡ªshadows moving where they shouldn''t, whispers in the silence. Then, it became worse. Visions of endless blue light, of swirling cosmic energy, of voices calling his name from beyond reality itself.


    He knew he was breaking down, but he couldn''t stop.


    Then, on the 19th day of non-stop research, it happened.


    Jack, barely able to stand, was staring at the quantum energy model he had created, eyes bloodshot and mind barely holding together. And then, a single thought emerged.


    "I''ve been trying to recreate Aether through science¡­ but what if it''s not purely scientific?" Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    What if Aether was a fusion of energy and something else? Something beyond human understanding?


    His fingers trembled as he entered a new equation, combining quantum fluctuations with dark matter physics, using gravitational distortions as a stabilizing force.


    The system processed the equation.


    The result?


    A single, tiny droplet of synthetic Aether formed within the containment chamber.


    Jack collapsed.


    His vision darkened, and his mind felt like it had been torn apart. He had succeeded¡ªbut at what cost?


    Jack woke up hours later in the medical bay of his research facility, hooked up to IVs. His body was fine¡ªbut his mind still felt¡­ different. Like he had touched something beyond human comprehension.


    Emma sat beside him, arms crossed, glaring. "You idiot."


    Katrina was there too, concern evident in her eyes. "Jack, you almost killed yourself. Whatever you were doing¡ªit wasn''t worth your life."


    Jack, despite his exhaustion, gave a small smirk. "But it worked."


    Emma sighed, shaking her head. "And that''s exactly why you''re a danger to yourself."


    Jack had done the impossible. He had created Aether.


    But as he lay there, his mind still echoing with strange whispers from his hallucinations, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he had opened a door to something far greater¡­ and far more dangerous.


    Jack, still feeling the lingering effects of his breakthrough, refused to rest. He had created Synthetic Aether, something that defied conventional science, and now it was time to step away from the lab¡ªeven if just for a moment.


    With Emma and Katrina by his side, he boarded his private jet, a sleek Gulfstream G700 customized to Luxaviation''s highest standards. Inside, the luxurious leather seats, ambient lighting, and in-flight bar provided the perfect setting for a change of pace.


    Jack casually swirled a glass of whiskey as he looked at the small bottle of Synthetic Aether on the table in front of him. One bottle¡ªone drop¡ªheld more power than his entire Nuclear Reactor.


    Emma noticed his gaze. "Jack, can you just forget about that thing for a while? You''ve been in the lab for too long."


    Katrina leaned against her seat, arms crossed. "Yeah. We''re going to Mumbai, not another experiment site."


    Jack smirked, setting his drink down. "Fine. I''ll be normal for a night."


    The jet touched down at Chhatrapati Shivaji Maharaj International Airport, where a convoy of luxury black Rolls-Royces awaited them. Security had already been arranged, and the entire drive to The Oberoi Mumbai was smooth, the city lights flashing past the tinted windows.


    The Oberoi Hotel stood elegant and imposing by the waterfront, offering a breathtaking view of the Arabian Sea. The moment they arrived, the hotel staff, recognizing Jack Rosenberg, immediately attended to them with impeccable service.


    Their Penthouse Suite¡ª**the best in the hotel¡ª**was pure extravagance. A spacious marble-floored living area, private infinity pool, panoramic views of Marine Drive, and a personal butler made it clear: this was luxury at its peak.


    Jack tossed his coat onto the velvet couch and stretched. "Now, this¡­ this is what I call a good break."


    Emma walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, admiring the view of the sea. "You really don''t do things halfway, huh?"


    Katrina had already made herself comfortable, opening a bottle of vintage champagne. "To Jack, the man who creates god-like energy sources¡­ and still finds time for a vacation." She raised her glass.


    Jack chuckled, clinking his glass with hers. "To moments like these."


    For once, Jack wasn''t thinking about science, reactors, or experiments. They enjoyed gourmet Indian cuisine delivered straight to their suite¡ªbutter chicken, biryani, garlic naan, and premium seafood. The flavors, the spice, the richness¡ªit was a world away from the sterile, controlled environment of his research facility.


    After dinner, they decided to take a stroll along Marine Drive, blending into the crowd. Mumbai''s nightlife was alive¡ªthe sound of waves crashing, street musicians playing soft tunes, and the distant honking of cars.


    Emma nudged Jack. "Do people even know the guy walking next to them is one of the richest and most powerful people in the world?"


    Jack grinned. "Good. I like it that way."


    For a brief moment, Jack let himself feel human. No labs, no impossible science, no superhuman experiments.


    Yet, deep inside, he knew this was temporary. The world was changing. The discovery of Aether meant everything was about to shift¡ªand soon, the world would come knocking on his door.


    For the first time in weeks, Jack allowed himself to slow down. The weight of his discoveries¡ªthe **Synthetic Aether, the reactor, the limitless energy source¡ª**was immense. But tonight, none of that mattered.


    Jack, Emma, and Katrina spent the night in the penthouse suite of The Oberoi Mumbai, soaking in the luxury. The warm glow of the city lights filtered through the massive windows, reflecting off the infinity pool on their private terrace. The Arabian Sea stretched endlessly beyond the skyline, its waves whispering against the shore.


    Katrina stepped out onto the balcony, dressed in a silk robe, holding a glass of wine. She glanced back at Jack, who was lounging on the plush sofa, his shirt slightly unbuttoned, looking completely at ease.


    "You look like a man who finally understands the value of a break."


    Jack smirked, running a hand through his dark hair. "You two have been nagging me about this for days. Consider this your victory."


    Emma, curled up beside him, playfully poked his side. "Because you never stop working. If we didn''t drag you out, you''d be buried under research papers right now."


    Jack sighed. They were right. Ever since he had stepped onto Future Island, his mind had been consumed by his experiments¡ªthe hunger pill, the immortality serum, Clark''s enhancements, the Aether reactor¡­ It was as if every discovery pushed him toward the next, leaving no room to breathe.


    Tonight, however, was different.


    As the night deepened, the trio decided to make the most of their time. They ordered the finest cuisine¡ªgrilled lobster, saffron-infused biryani, and hand-crafted desserts. The hotel''s staff ensured that their every need was met, catering to their every indulgence.


    At one point, Jack found himself floating in the infinity pool, looking up at the Mumbai skyline, the world feeling distant. Emma swam over, resting her arms on the edge beside him. "You never talk about your past much."


    Jack exhaled, staring at the stars. "Because the past doesn''t matter. Only the future does."


    Katrina sat on the pool''s edge, kicking the water gently. "Even the future needs a little balance, Jack. You need more moments like this."


    Jack didn''t respond immediately. He knew they were right, but his mind was always ten steps ahead. It wasn''t just about science anymore¡ªit was about changing the world.


    Still, for tonight, he allowed himself to simply exist.


    As the night wore on, laughter filled the suite, the weight of responsibility momentarily forgotten. They played music, shared old stories, and simply enjoyed each other''s company.


    Jack had built entire cities, created god-like technologies, and even rewritten the laws of physics. But in this moment, in this penthouse, with Emma and Katrina by his side, he realized something¡ª


    Power was nothing without people to share it with, People were different from a machine which only needed Fuel to run.

 Chapter 207 Monsters.

    Jack had barely set foot back on Future Island before he threw himself into work again. The Synthetic Aether Reactor was nearing perfection, and he had ideas to push his technology even further. His labs were buzzing with activity¡ªscientists moving like clockwork, AI systems processing complex calculations, and machines humming as they forged materials never before seen on Earth.For days, Jack remained in his research facility, his mind laser-focused. The world was changing under his fingertips.


    But then¡­ the world changed without his permission.


    It started as a low tremor, a barely noticeable shake beneath Future Island''s pristine roads. At first, the staff dismissed it¡ªjust another shift in the tectonic plates. Nothing unusual.


    But within seconds, the tremor evolved into a violent quake.


    Glass shattered.


    Monitors flickered.


    Sirens blared.


    Jack steadied himself against the reinforced walls of his laboratory as the island itself seemed to groan in agony. The tremors intensified, the very ground beneath them threatening to split apart.


    And then¡­ it did.


    With a deafening roar, a massive fissure tore through the earth, splitting Future Island''s main research district apart. Buildings collapsed into the growing abyss, roads crumbled like paper, and from the depths of the newly formed chasm¡­ something emerged.


    Jack''s enhanced AI surveillance drones zoomed in on the creatures as they crawled out of the earth''s wound. Their bodies were massive, grotesque, and ancient¡ª covered in obsidian-like scales, their eyes glowing with an eerie, unnatural light. Some had multiple limbs, others slithered like monstrous serpents, and a few took to the skies with massive, leathery wings.


    Jack stood at the highest vantage point of his lab, his jaw tightening. "This isn''t just an earthquake... it''s an awakening."


    The island''s automated defenses kicked in instantly¡ªhigh-energy railguns, plasma turrets, and shockwave barriers¡ªbut the creatures tore through them like they were mere toys. The ground forces stationed on Future Island opened fire, but their weapons barely slowed the monsters down.


    A particularly large creature, easily the size of a skyscraper, let out a piercing, guttural roar that shook the very atmosphere. It was intelligent. It was angry. And it had been trapped beneath the Earth for far too long.


    Jack''s mind raced. How was this possible? His island was built upon solid rock, carefully mapped and surveyed down to the molecular level. There had never been any indication of something living beneath them.


    And yet, here they were.


    Jack activated his communicator, his voice sharp and unwavering.


    "Evacuate non-combatants immediately. All automated defenses switch to full power mode. I want every high-energy weapon ready in the next sixty seconds."


    His AI assistant responded instantly. "Warning: Energy weapons are proving ineffective. The creatures appear to have an unknown biological shielding."


    Jack clenched his fists. "Then we find a way to break it."


    As his mind raced through possibilities, he realized something¡ªthis wasn''t a natural disaster.


    Something¡ªor someone¡ªhad caused this.


    The creatures weren''t just emerging randomly¡ªthey were targeting Future Island.


    With the ground still shaking, Jack activated his personal exosuit¡ªone powered by his newly developed Aether Reactor. The moment it latched onto him, he felt the raw energy coursing through his veins.


    He launched into the sky, a streak of raw power, his HUD locking onto the largest monster that was currently crushing his research facility beneath its claws.


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "Not on my watch." Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    With a single gesture, he activated his new Aether-powered weaponry, preparing to fight back against whatever horrors had just been unleashed upon his world.


    Future Island was under siege.


    And Jack wasn''t about to lose.


    Jack soared into the air, his Aether-powered exosuit humming with raw energy, but the moment he engaged with the first monster, he realized¡ªhis armor wasn''t ready.


    The Aether Reactor was powerful, yes, but his suit was still in its prototype phase. It had enough strength to fly at impossible speeds, but the shielding was unstable, and his energy weapons lacked the full output he had envisioned.


    As he launched a plasma-infused strike at the nearest monster¡ªa towering beast covered in obsidian-like scales¡ªthe attack barely scratched it. The creature roared, its glowing eyes narrowing in on him.


    Jack''s mind raced. "Damn it. My suit isn''t combat-ready yet!"


    The beast lunged, its massive claws slashing through the air with terrifying speed. Jack barely managed to dodge, twisting his body mid-air, but the shockwave from its attack sent him spiraling backward.


    His HUD flashed red. Warning: Structural Integrity Compromised.


    Jack gritted his teeth. One more direct hit, and his suit would be totaled.


    Just as the creature was about to strike again, a blinding streak of golden energy cut through the sky.


    Katrina.


    She arrived in an instant, her Level 699 suit shimmering with unstoppable power. Without hesitation, she rushed past Jack, intercepting the monster''s massive claw with a single devastating punch.


    The sheer force of her blow sent the monster staggering backward, its claws shattered upon impact. The beast let out a deafening howl, shaking the very air around them.


    Katrina turned her head slightly, her voice sharp. "Jack, fall back. Your armor isn''t ready for this fight."


    Jack hesitated, his pride battling against logic. Retreat? From his own island?


    But one glance at his failing Aether readings, the damaged integrity of his exosuit, and the towering horde of monsters below forced him to make the call.


    He had no choice.


    Jack gritted his teeth, but he wasn''t reckless. He knew when to fight and when to retreat.


    With a sharp nod, he activated his boosters and soared away, his mind already calculating the next steps. He needed to rebuild. Improve. Adapt.


    Behind him, Katrina unleashed devastation.


    She ripped through the monsters with terrifying efficiency, her punches causing shockwaves that cratered the battlefield. Her energy beams sliced through their ranks, and within minutes, she had forced them back into the chasm from which they had emerged.


    Jack watched from a distance as his AI defense systems reactivated, sealing off the cracks in the earth with reinforced energy barriers.


    For now, the monsters were contained.


    But Jack knew the truth.


    This wasn''t over.


    And next time, he''d be ready.


    Jack landed back at his private lab inside Future Island''s medical research center, his Aether-powered exosuit barely holding together. Sparks crackled along the damaged plating, and his breathing was heavy from exhaustion. His body ached from the battle¡ªhe had pushed himself far beyond his limits.


    Without hesitation, he reached for a high-grade regenerative serum he had personally engineered. Unlike traditional medicine, this was a nano-enhanced healing solution, designed to accelerate cellular recovery at an unprecedented rate.


    He injected it into his arm.


    A surge of warmth spread through his body, and within seconds, the pain faded. His body was rapidly repairing itself, his energy returning to peak condition. This was the advantage of his genius¡ªhe could create what others could only dream of.


    Jack exhaled deeply, stabilizing himself. "Alright... I''m good."


    As he pulled off his damaged armor, a notification from his AI system flashed across the room''s holographic display.


    [BREAKING NEWS: EARTH''S HEROES JOIN FORCES TO FIGHT MONSTER OUTBREAK]


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. He expanded the screen, revealing live footage from news networks worldwide.


    The world was in chaos.


    Monsters¡ªjust like the ones he had fought on Future Island¡ªhad begun emerging all over the planet. From the Grand Canyon to the Himalayas, from the depths of the Amazon jungle to Tokyo''s skyline, cracks in the earth were opening, spewing forth nightmarish creatures unlike anything humanity had ever seen.


    Governments had already declared global emergencies. Cities were being evacuated. Entire regions were locked down.


    And Earth''s greatest heroes had assembled.


    Jack''s gaze sharpened as he saw a familiar figure standing at the forefront of the world''s defenders¡ªClark.


    The same man whom Jack had personally enhanced.


    Now, wearing an advanced combat suit that shimmered with unstoppable energy, Clark stood beside Earth''s most powerful warriors¡ªPower Man, Storm Queen, Titan, and dozens of others.


    Clark was already one of the strongest beings on the planet thanks to Jack''s experiment, but now, he was a recognized hero, standing among legends.


    Jack watched as Clark took to the skies, breaking the sound barrier as he obliterated a monster rampaging through New York. His strikes were so fast that the cameras struggled to keep up. Every blow sent shockwaves through the air, leveling entire buildings.


    The reporters were calling him:


    "Earth''s New Titan."


    Jack leaned back, processing everything.


    His creation, his experiment, was now playing a critical role in protecting the world. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And yet¡­ Jack wasn''t in the spotlight.


    No one knew that the technology empowering Clark came from him.


    Jack''s fingers tapped against the armrest of his chair.


    He was proud of Clark. But at the same time, this was his work. His research. His genius.


    And now, the world''s strongest were uniting without him.


    Was this how it was meant to be?


    Should he step forward and lead? Or should he continue to operate from the shadows, pulling the strings while others carried out the fight?


    His thoughts were interrupted by a soft knock on the door.


    It was Katrina and Emma.


    They had seen the news too.


    Jack exhaled, his mind made up.


    If the world was at war, then he would fight on his own terms.


    Because Jack Williams didn''t follow. He led.

 Chapter 208 The Calm Before the Storm.

    Jack sat in his private lounge inside Future Island''s research facility, his mind spinning with the latest events. The world was on fire. Cracks in the earth had unleashed monsters upon humanity, forcing the planet''s strongest warriors to unite. Clark, Power Man, and the greatest heroes of Earth were now battling these creatures on every front, and yet¡­ Jack wasn''t among them.He had been the one to create Clark''s enhancements. He had been the one to push the boundaries of technology beyond human comprehension. And now, those heroes were reaping the benefits of his genius while he remained in the shadows.


    Jack exhaled sharply, rubbing his temple. He had too many thoughts racing through his head. Aether technology, his damaged exosuit, the fact that these monsters had emerged from the depths of the planet¡­ Were they an ancient threat? Were they the result of something unnatural?


    But before he could dive further into his analysis, the soft sound of footsteps echoed through the room.


    Katrina and Emma.


    They walked in with a mix of concern and determination on their faces.


    Katrina, ever the bold one, crossed her arms and tilted her head. "Jack, you''re overthinking again."


    Emma, more composed but no less worried, took a seat beside him, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. "You''ve been locked in this room ever since we got back. You need to stop punishing yourself for not being on the battlefield."


    Jack gave a dry chuckle, shaking his head. "The world''s falling apart. Heroes are out there risking their lives. And I''m here, sitting in my lab."


    Katrina arched an eyebrow. "Oh, please. Clark is only able to fight because of you. Half of those heroes wouldn''t stand a chance without your breakthroughs. You don''t have to be on the frontlines to be important."


    Emma smirked, nudging him lightly. "And besides, you''re always two steps ahead of everyone else. While they''re busy fighting, you''re already thinking of a solution, aren''t you?"


    Jack sighed. They weren''t wrong.


    No matter how powerful Clark or Power Man was, they wouldn''t be able to hold off an endless tide of monsters forever. The key to stopping this crisis wasn''t brute force¡ªit was knowledge, technology, and precision. And that was exactly what Jack specialized in.


    Katrina suddenly looped her arm through his, pulling him closer. "But before you do any of that, you need a break."


    Emma, not one to be left out, leaned into his other side, resting her head against his shoulder. "For once, just let yourself breathe."


    Jack smirked slightly. These two. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even with everything going on, they still managed to ground him.


    His body finally relaxed as he let them pull him into their warmth. The faint scent of Katrina''s perfume and the gentle touch of Emma''s fingertips brushing against his arm pushed away the storm raging in his mind.


    He leaned back against the couch, exhaling slowly. For the first time in days, he let go of the weight on his shoulders.


    The world was still in chaos. There was still a crisis to solve. But for now, just for a few hours, he had a moment of peace.


    And Jack Williams wasn''t about to waste it.


    Jack sat inside his high-tech laboratory on Future Island, his mind laser-focused on the task at hand. The dim blue glow of the Aether Reactor pulsed steadily in the center of the lab, a marvel of engineering unlike anything the world had ever seen. This wasn''t just an improvement¡ªit was a revolution in energy itself.


    Aether. A substance so potent that one drop contained more energy than an entire nuclear power plant. And now, Jack was about to integrate it into Katrina''s suit.


    Katrina stood nearby, watching as Jack''s fingers worked with mechanical precision, fitting the miniature reactor into the sleek, reinforced core of her combat suit.


    She crossed her arms. "Are you sure about this? The nuclear reactor already made me strong enough to lift ships. How much stronger do you want me to get?"


    Jack didn''t look up. "You fought well against those monsters. But what if something even worse appears? We can''t afford to be at the mercy of some unknown enemy."


    Emma, sitting on the side with one leg crossed over the other, smirked. "Translation: Jack won''t be able to sleep until he''s made you even more overpowered."


    Jack rolled his eyes but didn''t deny it. He was always several steps ahead. The world''s heroes were fighting monsters now¡ªbut what about next time? What if something even stronger, something even deadlier, emerged?


    That''s why he had to do this.


    With a final twist of his tool, the reactor locked into place, and a surge of pure Aether energy spread through the suit''s internal circuits. The previously metallic blue exosuit now pulsed with a mystical golden glow, the raw power within it barely contained.


    Jack stepped back, admiring his work. "Try it."


    Katrina smirked and stepped forward. As soon as she activated the suit, a wave of energy exploded from her body, sending sparks of golden light crackling through the air.


    Emma shielded her eyes. "Damn, that''s bright!"


    Jack, on the other hand, watched with satisfaction. The readings on his monitors were off the charts.


    Katrina took a deep breath, her eyes glowing with raw power. Then, in an instant¡ª


    She disappeared.


    A loud BOOM echoed through the lab as she broke the sound barrier instantly, vanishing in a flash of golden light.


    Jack and Emma exchanged glances.


    Then, another BOOM.


    Katrina reappeared exactly where she had been standing, her expression wild with excitement.


    "Jack¡­ this is insane!" she gasped. "I went past the moon and back in seconds! I barely even tried!"


    Jack smirked. "Good. Because this is just the beginning."


    Emma laughed. "Oh great, now she''s officially the most overpowered person on the planet."


    Jack''s eyes gleamed. Not yet. But soon.


    The world was in chaos.


    Ever since the Earth split open and unleashed hordes of unknown monsters, humanity had been fighting a desperate battle for survival. Even with the combined efforts of the world''s most powerful heroes¡ªincluding Power Man and Clark¡ªthe tide of battle was barely being held back.


    But that was about to change.


    ---


    Jack stood atop a sleek skyscraper in Mumbai, his gaze fixed on the burning city below. Fires raged, buildings crumbled, and creatures beyond imagination ran wild, devouring everything in sight.


    Emma stood beside him, watching with wide eyes. "Even with all those heroes fighting, they can''t keep up¡­"


    Jack, however, wasn''t worried. He simply took a sip of his drink and smirked. "They won''t have to."


    A moment later, a golden streak of light tore across the sky.


    BOOM!


    The sonic boom shattered windows across the city as a golden meteor-like figure shot down from the heavens, crashing into the heart of the battlefield. The force of the landing alone sent shockwaves across the city, instantly wiping out dozens of monsters caught in the blast.


    As the dust settled, a lone figure emerged¡ªher long, golden hair glowing with an aura of limitless power.


    Katrina had arrived.


    ---


    The heroes fighting on the streets turned, their eyes filled with shock.


    Power Man wiped the blood from his lip. "Who¡­ the hell is that?"


    Clark, standing among the ranks of warriors, smiled knowingly. "That, my friend, is our solution."


    The monsters, sensing an overwhelming presence, turned their grotesque heads toward her, growling in defiance.


    But Katrina wasn''t interested in their noise.


    She closed her eyes.


    And the world itself seemed to tremble.


    Golden energy erupted from her body, crackling like a living storm. The entire city became bathed in pure golden light, as if the sun itself had descended upon the battlefield.


    Katrina opened her eyes¡ªher irises no longer blue, but burning gold.


    "Level 999." Her voice was calm but carried absolute power. "Let''s end this."


    Then, she moved.


    Or rather¡ªshe vanished.


    BOOM!


    The sheer force of her movement ripped the air apart as she shot through the battlefield at impossible speeds.


    Every time she moved, a golden afterimage was left behind.


    Every time she struck, a monster disintegrated.


    No struggle. No resistance. Just annihilation.


    A single punch¡ªa monster the size of a skyscraper exploded into golden dust.


    A single wave of her hand¡ªhundreds of creatures were erased from existence.


    The heroes, who had been fighting tooth and nail for their survival, could only watch in stunned silence.


    This wasn''t a battle anymore.


    It was a massacre.


    ---


    Within minutes, the battlefield was silent.


    The monsters that had once filled the city with terror were gone¡ªcompletely wiped out.


    Katrina stood amidst the destruction, her golden aura slowly fading. She let out a breath, her power calming.


    Jack, still watching from the skyscraper, smirked. "As expected."


    Emma shook her head in disbelief. "She just soloed an entire invasion."


    Jack chuckled, taking another sip of his drink. "And to think¡­ this is only the beginning."


    Because Katrina wasn''t just strong.


    She was unstoppable.


    The battlefield had fallen silent.


    The monsters that had once overrun Mumbai were now nothing more than golden dust scattered by the wind. The city, though damaged, was saved. The heroes who had fought bravely could only watch in awe¡ªKatrina, a single person, had done what an entire army of superhumans failed to achieve.


    But just as the dust began to settle, the world itself shook.


    A deep, gut-wrenching pressure filled the air, pressing down on everyone like an invisible force of nature.


    Katrina, who had just been standing triumphantly amidst the ruins, suddenly felt her body tense. A strange, instinctual fear crept up her spine¡ªsomething she hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Then, from the very crack in the Earth that had birthed the monster invasion¡­


    A new presence emerged.


    ---


    A shadow rose from the abyss, its form obscured by pure darkness. It wasn''t just powerful¡ªit was something beyond human comprehension.


    Tall. Towering.


    Even from a distance, his mere presence twisted reality. The air seemed to bend around him, and the very ground beneath his feet melted into nothingness.


    His eyes were a cold, piercing shade of violet, gleaming with an intelligence that made even the bravest warriors hesitate. A sinister smirk curved his lips as he stepped forward.


    "Interesting¡­" His voice echoed, impossibly deep, yet smooth¡ªlike a predator toying with its prey.


    The heroes froze.


    Even Power Man, standing among the strongest in the world, felt his knees weaken.


    Clark clenched his fists, his supercharged Level-469 energy roaring to life. But even he¡­ felt it.


    This wasn''t an enemy they were ready for.


    Katrina narrowed her eyes, her golden aura flaring once more. She had just annihilated an entire invasion. She was Level-999. She was the strongest.


    And yet¡ªshe took a step back.


    ---


    Jack, still watching from afar, felt his heart skip a beat.


    He had expected someone powerful to appear eventually, but this¡­ this was different.


    His fingers tightened around the glass in his hand, the ice clinking softly.


    "I see¡­ So the real battle begins now."

 Chapter 209 Declaring War.

    The battlefield was silent.The air, once thick with the oppressive presence of the Level-1500 villain, now crackled with an entirely different energy¡ªJack''s energy.


    No one had expected it.


    No one had even imagined it.


    Yet, in the blink of an eye, half of the villain''s face was gone.


    The powerful being who had just emerged from the earth''s depths¡ªsomeone that even Katrina had instinctively stepped back from¡ªhad been wounded.


    And the one who did it?


    Jack Williams.


    Standing atop a crumbling skyscraper, the wind whipping his coat around him, he held his weapon steady. A sleek, futuristic cannon, glowing ominously with a blend of Aether and nuclear energy, still humming from the devastating blast.


    The aftermath of the shot was catastrophic.


    A deep, burning crater had replaced half of the villain''s once-proud face. Blackened flesh smoldered, refusing to regenerate as quickly as it should have.


    The villain let out a low, guttural growl.


    He staggered back, clutching his wound, violet energy flickering wildly from the raw damage. Something was wrong.


    His regenerative ability¡ªone of his **greatest strengths¡ª**was failing.


    Ten seconds passed.


    Then twenty.


    Still, the wound remained.


    His eyes widened, fury and disbelief swirling together. This was impossible.


    Nothing should have been able to harm him like this.


    Katrina, floating high above the ruined city, felt her golden aura flicker for a brief moment.


    She had been preparing for the worst.


    Preparing for a battle that could decide the fate of the world.


    And yet¡­ Jack had moved first.


    Her sharp eyes traced the rooftop where he stood, his calm expression never wavering.


    "Jack¡­" she murmured, barely believing it.


    Below her, Clark''s hands clenched into fists. His enhanced vision took in every detail of Jack''s weapon, his mind racing.


    Power Man, the young hero who had once challenged Clark to a race, could only watch with awe and unease.


    The other heroes, the strongest in the world, had gathered to fight this monstrous enemy.


    Yet Jack¡ªa man they had always seen as a scientist, a genius, but never a warrior¡ªhad just changed the rules of the battle.


    ---


    The Villain''s Fury


    The villain finally lifted his head.


    His one remaining eye burned with rage, his smirk now twisted in anger.


    For centuries, he had been unstoppable. His power was absolute. No one had ever dared to truly challenge him.


    But now?


    Now, he had been wounded.


    By a mere human.


    By Jack Williams.


    His deep voice rumbled, barely controlled fury dripping from every word.


    "What¡­ did you just do to me?"


    The very ground trembled as his power flared, sending waves of violet energy crashing against the ruins. The sky above them darkened, as if responding to his wrath.


    Yet, standing atop that ruined skyscraper, Jack remained completely unfazed.


    He smirked, lowering his cannon slightly¡ªbut never letting his guard down.


    "Oh? You don''t like that?" he said, tilting his head slightly, mocking the villain''s wounded pride.


    Then, with the same calm arrogance, he raised the barrel of the cannon again.


    "Then you''re gonna hate what happens next."


    The reactor inside the gun hummed dangerously, Aether and nuclear energy swirling together again, forming another shot.


    Jack had just declared war.


    The battlefield remained silent, the air heavy with tension. Smoke still rose from the villain''s half-destroyed face, his once-arrogant expression now twisted in both fury and unease. Jack stood firm, unshaken, his glowing weapon still humming ominously.


    Then, with a single hand movement, Jack gestured.


    A sharp, precise motion¡ªa silent command.


    "Fall back."


    His voice was steady, controlled. It was not a request. It was an order.


    The heroes, even the most powerful among them, hesitated. Clark, Katrina, Power Man, and the countless others who had gathered for battle¡ªeach one of them had witnessed Jack''s attack. And they all understood one thing:


    Jack''s weapon had worked.


    It had done the impossible.


    But¡­


    Jack had only one shot left.


    They couldn''t afford to waste it.


    Katrina was the first to move.


    She lowered herself to the ground, her golden aura dimming slightly as she pulled back. Clark followed, his enhanced senses keeping a sharp focus on the villain''s every move. The rest of the heroes, after exchanging uncertain glances, also took a step back, retreating to safer positions.


    Yet, their eyes never left Jack.


    On the other side, the Level-1500 villain stood frozen.


    For the first time in centuries¡­ he felt something other than dominance.


    He felt caution.


    The gaping wound on his face still refused to fully heal. Pain, something he hadn''t felt in eons, pulsed through his skull.


    This wasn''t supposed to happen.


    No one was supposed to be able to hurt him like this.


    And yet¡­ Jack Williams, a mere human, had done it.


    The villain''s glowing eyes flickered as he studied Jack''s weapon. That thing was a threat.


    Another shot might be lethal.


    He clenched his fists. He wanted to fight. He wanted to rip them all apart, to crush Jack beneath his heel, to show the world that he was still supreme.


    But¡­ was it worth the risk?


    For the first time, he hesitated.


    And in that hesitation, the battlefield shifted.


    The villain slowly straightened, his injuries still glowing with unstable energy. His gaze met Jack''s¡ªa silent battle of wills.


    Then, without a word, he took a single step back.


    It wasn''t surrender.


    It wasn''t fear.


    But it was acknowledgment.


    He would retreat¡ªfor now.


    Jack exhaled, lowering his weapon slightly.


    The battle wasn''t over.


    Not by a long shot.


    But for now¡­ the world had earned a temporary calm.


    As the world held its breath in the temporary truce, Jack retreated to Future Island with Katrina and Emma, determined to strengthen their forces before the inevitable next battle. The villain may have backed down for now, but Jack knew¡ªthis was only the beginning.


    Inside the state-of-the-art research facility, Jack worked tirelessly. Blueprints covered the walls, holographic projections flickered around him, and the soft hum of machinery filled the air. Katrina and Emma stood nearby, their eyes gleaming with anticipation as they observed his genius in motion.


    Jack''s fingers moved with calculated precision as he crafted a second suit¡ªone identical to Katrina''s. But this time, he wasn''t just making another version; he was perfecting it.


    "This is for you, Emma," Jack said, his voice steady as he handed her the sleek, black and gold armor. "It''s built with the Aether Reactor infused within, just like Katrina''s."


    Emma ran her fingers over the metal plating, feeling the raw power embedded within the suit. She had always been strong, but this¡­ this was something else entirely.


    Jack continued, "I''ve improved the energy absorption efficiency. You both can now draw power from Aether at a faster rate. Your strength, speed, durability¡ªeverything is beyond what you''ve ever experienced."


    Katrina smirked. "So, we''re stronger than before?"


    Jack nodded. "Much stronger. Level 1099." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Emma''s eyes widened. "That''s¡­"


    Katrina clenched her fists, feeling the raw energy surge through her. "That''s unstoppable."


    Jack leaned back, arms crossed, watching them both. They were no longer just powerful. They were monsters in their own right.


    And yet, Jack knew. Power alone wasn''t enough.


    They needed battle. They needed a real fight.


    And soon, they would get one.


    Jack could see the fire in their eyes¡ªthe sheer hunger for battle. Katrina and Emma were practically itching to test their newfound power. Their bodies thrummed with the Aether''s energy, their enhanced senses making them restless, eager to unleash destruction upon anything that dared to threaten their world.


    But Jack, ever the strategist, knew better.


    He held up a hand, his voice smooth but firm. "Not now. You both need to cool down."


    Katrina frowned. "Cool down? Jack, we just became some of the strongest beings on the planet. We should be training, preparing for whatever''s next!"


    Emma nodded in agreement. "Yeah, we can''t just sit around."


    Jack chuckled, shaking his head. "And that''s exactly why you need rest." He walked toward them, his presence commanding. "Your bodies might feel fine now, but mentally? You''re on edge. If you don''t take a break, you''ll burn out before the real fight even starts."


    He placed a hand on both their shoulders, his grip reassuring. "Trust me. What''s coming next will require more than just strength. You''ll need focus, strategy¡­ and a clear mind."


    Both girls hesitated, then exhaled, realizing he was right.


    Jack smirked. "And besides, I have the perfect way for us to relax."


    Katrina raised an eyebrow. "Oh?"


    Find exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Emma crossed her arms. "What are you thinking?"


    Jack pulled out his phone, making a quick call. Minutes later, his Luxaviation private jet was prepared. With the push of a button, they were en route to Mumbai, heading straight for The Oberoi.


    The luxurious rooftop pool of The Oberoi was a sight to behold. The water glowed a soft blue under the evening lights, and the city skyline stretched infinitely in every direction. The quiet hum of Mumbai''s nightlife surrounded them, but up here, everything felt serene, untouched by the chaos below.


    Jack stretched as he stepped out onto the poolside deck, already feeling the tension in his muscles ease. "See? This is what we needed."


    Katrina rolled her eyes playfully. "A billionaire''s idea of rest, huh?"


    Emma, already in a sleek black swimsuit, dived effortlessly into the water. "Not gonna lie, this is perfect."


    Jack grinned, pulling off his shirt before stepping in. The cool water washed over him, relaxing his tired mind. Katrina followed, splashing him playfully before leaning back, floating with a satisfied sigh.


    For the first time in what felt like weeks of non-stop battles and discoveries, they weren''t thinking about power levels, reactors, or villains.


    Just each other.


    Jack swam over, resting against the pool''s edge, gazing up at the stars. "This is the calm before the storm, you know."


    Katrina, floating beside him, smirked. "Then we should enjoy every second of it."


    Emma, sipping on a cocktail the hotel staff had brought over, chuckled. "Agreed."


    For now, they were just three young powerhouses, enjoying a moment of peace in a world on the brink of chaos.

 Chapter 210 The Kid.

    The next morning, as the first rays of sunlight peeked over Mumbai''s skyline, Jack, Katrina, and Emma stood on the private helipad of The Oberoi. Jack''s jet was already waiting for them, its sleek, futuristic design reflecting the golden hues of dawn.Jack took a deep breath, taking in the crisp morning air. The temporary calm of the past day had done its job¡ªhis mind was sharper, his resolve stronger. He glanced at Katrina and Emma, who stood beside him, both radiating quiet confidence.


    "We''re heading back," Jack said, his voice firm yet calm. "No more distractions."


    The girls nodded. The world was still on edge. The ground had split open, monsters had emerged, and an enemy at Level 1500 had already made his presence known. It was only a matter of time before the next catastrophe struck.


    They boarded the private jet, and within minutes, Luxaviation''s finest aircraft was slicing through the skies at Mach speeds, racing towards Future Island.


    Jack sat back in his luxurious seat, watching the clouds rush past. He pulled up a holographic screen, displaying global reports on the monster emergence. The heroes had managed to hold them back¡ªfor now. But Jack knew this was only the beginning.


    Katrina leaned over, reading the data on his screen. "So, what''s next, genius?"


    Jack exhaled. "We upgrade. We prepare. And we make sure next time, we''re the ones taking the fight to them."


    Emma smirked. "Sounds like my kind of plan."


    Within two hours, Future Island appeared on the horizon.


    As the jet landed smoothly on Future Island''s private airstrip, the island''s vast technological marvels stretched before them.


    Massive skyscrapers housing the world''s most advanced research facilities.


    A sprawling underground complex teeming with AI-driven laboratories.


    And, at the heart of it all, Jack''s personal headquarters¡ªThe Aether Nexus.


    Jack stepped onto the landing pad, breathing in the salty ocean air. This was his domain. His kingdom.


    The moment they arrived, a team of high-level scientists and engineers rushed over, eagerly awaiting their leader''s return. Dr. Voss, head of the Aether Research Division, stepped forward.


    "Sir, we''ve made some breakthroughs with the synthetic Aether formula. But¡­ we also detected something."


    Jack narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    Dr. Voss hesitated before pulling out a holographic display. On it, a pulsating energy reading emerged¡ªone that wasn''t coming from the island.


    Jack''s blood ran cold.


    "This¡­" Jack''s voice was grave. "This isn''t our reactor''s signal."


    Dr. Voss nodded. "That''s what we''re worried about. There''s another Aether signature out there."


    Katrina folded her arms, her expression darkening. "That means someone else has access to it."


    Emma clenched her fists. "And if they know how to use it, they could be just as strong as us."


    Jack''s mind raced. He was supposed to be the only one with access to Aether technology. But now, someone else had tapped into its power.


    His eyes burned with resolve. "Find the source. Now."


    Dr. Voss nodded and immediately got to work.


    Jack turned to the girls. "We don''t have much time. We need to finish your upgrades¡ªbecause whoever is out there might already be stronger than us."


    And with that, the real battle began.


    The control room of Future Island''s Aether Nexus was filled with tension. Jack, Katrina, and Emma stood before a massive holographic map, analyzing the anomalous Aether readings. The signal was weak but steady, originating from a point somewhere in Mumbai.


    Jack crossed his arms, eyes locked onto the pulsating red dot on the screen. "Whoever has the Aether¡­ they''re right in the heart of the city."


    Emma frowned. "It doesn''t make sense. If someone knew what Aether was, they wouldn''t be hiding in plain sight."


    Katrina adjusted her suit, now fully powered by the Aether Reactor. "Let''s not waste time, then. We find them before they attract attention."


    Jack gave a sharp nod. "I''ll handle the search personally. You two stay on standby in case things escalate."


    Within minutes, Jack boarded his stealth jet, the sleek black aircraft roaring across the sky toward Mumbai.


    Jack landed discreetly on the rooftop of a high-rise building in Mumbai, right near the signal''s source. The city was alive with its usual chaos¡ªcars honking, people moving through the crowded streets, and neon signs flashing in every direction.


    His enhanced visor scanned the area, pinpointing the exact location. The reading was coming from a small, rundown apartment complex at the edge of the city.


    Jack leaped off the rooftop, landing softly in a dark alleyway. Moving swiftly, he entered the building, navigating the narrow corridors until he reached a single apartment on the third floor.


    The door was slightly ajar.


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Jack pushed it open carefully, stepping inside. The place was small, barely furnished, and looked abandoned¡ªexcept for one thing.


    In the middle of the room, a tiny girl, no older than three, sat on the floor playing with a small glass bottle filled with a glowing red liquid.


    Jack''s eyes widened.


    Aether.


    She had Aether.


    The girl giggled, shaking the bottle as if it were a toy. She had short black hair, wide curious eyes, and chubby little hands gripping the container carelessly.


    Jack took a slow step forward. "Hey there, kid¡­" His voice was calm, controlled. He knew that one wrong move could shatter the bottle, and with it, an energy source unlike anything else on Earth.


    The little girl looked up at him, blinking. Then she smiled. "Hi!"


    Jack crouched down to her level. She had no idea what she was holding.


    "Where did you get that, sweetheart?" he asked gently.


    The girl pouted, thinking hard, then pointed at a pile of old clothes in the corner.


    Jack followed her finger and spotted a torn backpack, dirty and worn, with a symbol that made his stomach drop¡ªan insignia from the ship Katrina had pulled from the ocean.


    Jack''s mind raced. Had this child been on that ship? Or had someone from that ship abandoned her here?


    The girl clutched the bottle tighter, tilting her head. "Is it candy?"


    Jack exhaled sharply. "No, kid. It''s not candy."


    At that moment, Katrina''s voice buzzed in his earpiece. "Jack, what''s the situation?"


    Jack''s gaze remained locked on the little girl. "We have a problem."


    Jack carried the little girl in his arms as he boarded his stealth jet, setting a direct course for Future Island. The child had no parents, no guardians¡ªshe was alone in the world, and for now, Jack was the only one who could protect her.


    She clutched the Aether bottle tightly in one hand while her other hand held onto Jack''s collar. Her innocent eyes scanned the high-tech interior of the jet with curiosity.


    Jack glanced down at her. "What''s your name, kid?"


    She blinked a few times before responding in a small voice. "Meera." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack nodded. "Alright, Meera. We''re going somewhere safe."


    The jet shot forward, cutting through the skies at breakneck speed.


    By the time they landed on Future Island, the sun was beginning to set, casting a golden hue over the futuristic skyline. Katrina and Emma were already waiting at the private airstrip, their eyes widening slightly as they saw Jack stepping out with a tiny child in his arms.


    Emma raised an eyebrow. "Jack¡­ you went looking for Aether and came back with a kid?"


    Katrina crossed her arms, scanning Meera curiously. "Who is she?"


    Jack sighed, walking past them toward the main research facility. "She''s an orphan¡­ and she was holding a bottle of pure Aether like it was a toy."


    That got their attention.


    Katrina and Emma exchanged glances before following Jack.


    Inside Jack''s personal suite, Meera sat on the floor, surrounded by an abundance of colorful toys, stuffed animals, and candy. Her eyes sparkled as she unwrapped a chocolate bar and took a bite, humming in delight.


    Jack stood near the glass wall, arms crossed, watching her.


    Katrina sat on the couch, resting her chin on her palm. "She''s completely clueless about what she had."


    Jack nodded. "And that''s what worries me. Who gave it to her? How did she survive alone in Mumbai?"


    Emma knelt beside Meera, brushing her fingers over the little girl''s hair. "She''s been through a lot¡­ but at least she''s happy now."


    Meera looked up at Emma and held out a gummy bear. "Want one?"


    Emma chuckled and took it. "Thanks, kid."


    Jack sighed, running a hand through his hair. "For now, she stays here. I''ll assign security to watch over her, and we''ll start investigating where she came from."


    Katrina tilted her head. "So, are we adopting her?"


    Jack glanced at Meera, who was now giggling as she stacked plush toys into a pyramid. A small smile tugged at the corner of his lips.


    "She''s safer here than anywhere else," he said simply.


    Meera looked up at Jack and smiled. "Thank you, Uncle Jack!"


    Jack nearly choked. Katrina and Emma burst into laughter.


    Katrina smirked. "Uncle Jack, huh? That''s a new one."


    Jack groaned, rubbing his forehead. "I need a drink."


    After ensuring that Meera was settled in, Jack excused himself and headed straight for his private laboratory. His mind was already racing with possibilities. Aether alone had proven to be an energy source far beyond nuclear power, but what if he could push the boundaries even further?


    Inside the lab, his top scientists were already waiting. They stood in front of a holographic display, equations and complex models hovering in the air. The entire room was lined with reinforced walls, shielding it from even the most volatile experiments.


    Jack took his seat at the center table, leaning forward as he addressed the team.


    "I want to explore the potential of combining Aether and Nuclear Energy to create something stronger." He tapped a command into the console, and an energy model appeared on the main screen. "If we can manipulate the atomic structure correctly, we may be able to produce Anti-Matter."


    The room fell silent for a moment.


    Dr. Richter, an expert in quantum physics, adjusted his glasses. "Jack, you''re talking about creating something that could, in theory, become the most powerful energy source¡ªor the most dangerous weapon¡ªever known to mankind."


    Jack''s gaze was unwavering. "I''m aware of the risks. But if we can control it, we can advance human civilization by centuries. Infinite clean energy, propulsion systems beyond light speed, and weapons powerful enough to keep threats in check."


    Dr. Mei, a renowned nuclear engineer, crossed her arms. "What makes you think Aether can stabilize Anti-Matter? Current models suggest that even the smallest error in handling Anti-Matter could lead to a catastrophic explosion."


    Jack smirked. "Because Aether doesn''t follow the conventional laws of physics."


    He pulled out a small vial filled with the synthetic Aether he had recreated. The deep blue liquid inside seemed to shimmer with an almost otherworldly glow.


    Jack placed it in the containment unit, locking it in a secure chamber before continuing.


    "Aether doesn''t decay, doesn''t generate radiation like normal elements. Instead, it absorbs and amplifies energy. If we can use it to counteract the instability of Anti-Matter, we could achieve controlled energy generation without the risk of annihilation."


    Dr. Richter''s skepticism wavered slightly as he examined the data. "You''re saying Aether could act as a containment field?"


    Jack nodded. "Exactly."


    Dr. Mei exhaled, deep in thought. "If this works¡­ we''re talking about a breakthrough beyond nuclear fusion. A power source that could outlast entire civilizations."


    Jack stood up, placing his hands on the table. "Then let''s get to work."


    The team exchanged glances before nodding in agreement. The greatest scientific endeavor of all time had just begun.

 Chapter 211 Anti-Matter.

    The laboratory of Future Island had never been busier. Rows of scientists worked in tandem, their faces filled with a mixture of excitement and exhaustion. Jack stood at the center, his eyes scanning the complex equations floating on the holographic screens. The goal was clear¡ªto merge Aether and Nuclear energy to create controlled Anti-Matter. Yet, after weeks of relentless effort, failure seemed to be their only result.Jack exhaled slowly, pinching the bridge of his nose. The problem wasn''t a lack of resources or intelligence¡ªit was the nature of the elements themselves.


    Aether was powerful, but unpredictable. Nuclear energy was dangerous, yet controllable. The moment they tried to force a reaction between the two, the results became either too unstable to handle or fizzled out into nothingness.


    Dr. Richter slammed a notebook onto the table, frustration evident in his voice. "We''re missing something fundamental here. Aether''s properties refuse to merge with nuclear material in a way that creates Anti-Matter. Instead, they neutralize each other."


    Jack turned toward the containment chamber. Inside, the tenth failed reactor prototype sat motionless. Each attempt had ended the same way¡ªthe energy simply dissipated, refusing to sustain itself.


    Dr. Mei ran her hands through her hair. "It''s like trying to mix water and oil. Even if we force them together, they separate or cancel out. Aether is too efficient¡ªit absorbs nuclear energy rather than fusing with it."


    Jack rubbed his chin. There had to be a solution. Something was missing. The key to unlocking this new energy source was right in front of them, but they couldn''t see it yet.


    "Let''s go over the problem again," Jack said, pulling up a simulation. "What happens right before the energy vanishes?"


    Dr. Richter hesitated before responding. "The nuclear particles get absorbed into the Aether, and then¡­ nothing. No explosion, no fusion, no reaction. Just pure silence."


    Jack''s mind raced. That silence¡­ it wasn''t normal. If nuclear particles were being absorbed but not reacting, where were they going?


    "Run a deeper analysis on the absorption process," Jack commanded. "I want to know what happens to the particles after they disappear."


    Dr. Mei nodded and began inputting the data into the system. The room filled with the sound of machines processing complex calculations.


    After a few minutes, a new data stream appeared on the screen. It showed something alarming.


    Dr. Mei gasped. "Jack¡­ the nuclear energy isn''t just vanishing. It''s being compressed. But it''s being compressed into something we can''t detect."


    Jack''s eyes widened. "Then that means¡­"


    Dr. Richter completed the thought, his voice barely above a whisper. "It''s creating something beyond our understanding."


    For the first time, they realized that their failure wasn''t a failure at all. It was a warning. They were dealing with forces they weren''t ready to control.


    Jack sat in his private lounge on Future Island, staring out at the vast ocean. His mind was restless, caught in the endless loop of failure and possibilities. His team had spent weeks trying to merge Aether and Nuclear Energy into Anti-Matter, yet every attempt led to the same dead end.


    But he knew he was close. Too close.


    A soft giggle broke his train of thought.


    He turned his head to see the little girl he had rescued, sitting on the luxurious white couch, playing with a glowing red marble.


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. That''s Aether¡­


    The girl had no idea what she was holding. To her, it was just a toy.


    He watched as she effortlessly spun it between her fingers, causing tiny sparks of energy to float in the air like fireflies. What baffled him was how¡­ calm and stable the reaction was.


    Unlike in the lab, where the moment Aether and Nuclear Energy interacted, one of them disappeared, the girl''s playful touch kept the energy balanced.


    Jack''s brain fired off theories.


    What was different?


    Why did the energy remain stable in her hands?


    Then it hit him¡ªControl.


    They had been forcing Aether and Nuclear Energy together with brute force, trying to dominate them through sheer willpower. But this child¡ªshe didn''t force anything.


    She simply¡­ played with it.


    Jack''s heartbeat quickened.


    He stood up, walked over to her, and crouched at her level. "Can I see that?" he asked gently.


    The girl blinked up at him with innocent eyes before placing the glowing red sphere into his palm. The moment he touched it, a small shockwave ran up his arm.


    Jack grinned.


    There was no repulsion. No neutralization.


    It was stable.


    It all made sense now. Aether didn''t reject Nuclear Energy¡ªit rejected forceful interaction.


    He stood up suddenly, his voice filled with new determination. "I need to get back to the lab. Now."


    Back in the lab, Jack stood before his team, his hands brimming with energy.


    "We''ve been doing it wrong," he announced. "Aether doesn''t respond to control¡ªit responds to harmony. We need to let it flow with the nuclear energy rather than trying to force them together."


    Dr. Richter frowned. "But how? Every time we tried that, Aether either absorbed or destroyed the nuclear particles."


    Jack smirked. "Because we never gave them the right environment to coexist."


    He turned to the control panel and began inputting new parameters. Instead of forcing a reaction, they would create a chamber where both energies could naturally stabilize¡ªlike how the girl played with it.


    The new Quantum Containment Field was activated, and Jack personally placed one drop of Aether inside.


    Then, with careful precision, he introduced a controlled amount of nuclear energy.


    For a moment, nothing happened.


    Then¡­


    A soft hum vibrated through the air.


    The Aether pulsed, shimmering in a way they had never seen before. The nuclear energy didn''t vanish¡ªit danced with the Aether, forming a new state of existence.


    Jack took a deep breath and whispered, "We did it."


    On the screen, the analysis showed something unprecedented¡ªpure, stable Anti-Matter.


    Jack had just created the most powerful energy source in existence.


    Jack stood before the newly stabilized Anti-Matter Core, his mind racing with possibilities.


    This was beyond anything the world had ever seen.


    Anti-Matter.


    The most powerful and unpredictable energy source in existence¡ªnow tamed by his own hands.


    But Jack wasn''t satisfied with just a theoretical breakthrough. He needed to test it.


    And what better way than to create a suit powered by Anti-Matter itself?


    ---


    The Suit of the Future


    Jack''s private lab on Future Island was unlike any other. Advanced AI, self-replicating nanomachines, and cutting-edge fusion technology filled the vast underground chamber.


    The Aether Reactor he had developed before was already leagues beyond conventional technology, but Anti-Matter was on an entirely different level.


    He stood before a holographic blueprint, making calculations faster than a supercomputer.


    If he did this right, this suit wouldn''t just make him strong.


    It would make him untouchable.


    Faster than light. Stronger than physics itself.


    But it had to be perfect. One mistake and it could rip him apart at the atomic level.


    "Start fabrication," he commanded.


    The lab''s AI whirred to life, and within moments, liquid-like nanometal began forming in mid-air, assembling itself into sleek armor.


    The exoskeleton gleamed in a shade of deep obsidian, infused with glowing veins of pure Anti-Matter energy that pulsed with infinite potential.


    The material? Beyond titanium. Beyond vibranium. Beyond anything ever seen before.


    Jack slid his hand over the gauntlet, feeling the raw power coursing through it.


    But power alone wasn''t enough.


    The suit had to be¡­ alive.


    He programmed adaptive AI into the armor, allowing it to evolve in real time, recalibrating itself based on the forces acting upon it.


    The Anti-Matter Core at its heart pulsed like a second heart, endlessly generating energy that defied known physics.


    Jack smirked.


    This wasn''t just a suit.


    It was a revolution.


    ---


    The First Test


    Jack took a deep breath and stepped into the suit.


    The moment it sealed around his body, a wave of energy surged through his veins.


    It wasn''t just a power boost.


    It was transcendence.


    The weight of the world vanished. His body felt lighter than air, his muscles charged with limitless strength.


    He clenched his fist¡ªand a ripple of pure energy distorted the space around him.


    Jack walked to the testing chamber, his footsteps leaving faint after-images as if time itself struggled to keep up with him.


    "Engage gravity field," he commanded.


    The lab''s system responded, increasing the gravity to 500 times Earth''s normal pull.


    Jack barely felt it.


    "1000 times."


    Still nothing.


    "5000."


    He smirked.


    Nothing.


    He was beyond gravity now.


    Beyond physics.


    The Anti-Matter Suit was a success.


    And now, the world would never be the same.


    Jack barely had time to savor his triumph before disaster struck.


    As he stood in his lab, analyzing the suit''s performance data, alarms blared across Future Island.


    "WARNING: UNKNOWN ENTITY DETECTED. POWER LEVEL EXCEEDS SAFE LIMITS."


    Jack''s eyes narrowed.


    He already knew who it was. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Level 1500 Villain was back.


    And this time, he wasn''t here to play games.


    Outside, the skies above Future Island turned a deep shade of red. Lightning crackled unnaturally, warping the very air as the villain descended from above.


    The force of his landing alone shattered the island''s protective barrier, sending tremors rippling through the ground.


    Jack''s AI-generated defense turrets immediately locked on, unleashing a barrage of plasma and railgun fire.


    It didn''t even scratch him.


    The villain stepped forward, his golden eyes burning with sheer arrogance.


    He smirked as he raised his hand, and with a single gesture, all of Jack''s automated defenses crumbled into dust.


    Jack gritted his teeth.


    His new suit was powerful. But was it enough?


    Jack launched himself into the sky at blinding speed, the Anti-Matter Suit glowing with unreal energy.


    In an instant, he crossed the distance and unleashed a devastating punch.


    The air cracked.


    The force of the attack could have leveled a city.


    But the villain caught Jack''s fist with just two fingers.


    Jack''s eyes widened.


    Then¡ªBOOM!


    Before he could react, the villain''s counterattack sent him crashing through an entire mountain on the island, reducing it to rubble.


    ---


    Jack groaned as he tried to stand up.


    Something was wrong.


    The Anti-Matter Core inside his suit was unstable.


    It was powerful¡ªtoo powerful.


    His calculations had been perfect, but reality was different. The Anti-Matter was reacting unpredictably, making the suit fluctuate between extreme power and complete instability.


    His energy readings were spiking dangerously.


    Jack cursed under his breath.


    If he didn''t fix this soon, the suit could turn into a bomb big enough to wipe Future Island off the map.


    ---


    Retreat¡ªFor Now


    The villain floated in the sky, watching Jack struggle.


    He laughed.


    "Is that all, Jack Williams? You built all this technology¡­ and this is the best you can do?"


    Jack clenched his fists.


    He wasn''t going to let this bastard win.


    Not now.


    Not ever.


    But right now¡­ he needed time.


    "Katrina, Emma," he spoke through the communicator. "Get ready. We''re falling back."


    In an instant, Katrina blitzed in at light speed, grabbing Jack before the villain could finish him off.


    Emma followed, using her Aether-enhanced abilities to create a massive energy barrier, covering their retreat.


    The villain didn''t pursue.


    Instead, he smirked, watching them flee.


    He wasn''t in a hurry.


    Because next time¡­


    There would be no escape.

 Chapter 212 Clash.

    The skies above Future Island were painted in chaos. Storms raged, lightning cracked, and the very air trembled under the pressure of two forces clashing beyond mortal limits.Jack descended from the sky, landing with a thunderous impact that sent cracks spiderwebbing across the battlefield. His Anti-Matter Suit flickered erratically, its once-glorious radiance now pulsing with instability.


    Before him stood the Level 1500 Villain, arms crossed, a smirk of amusement playing on his lips.


    "So, you''re still standing, Jack Williams?" the villain taunted. "Your little suit is failing. Do you even have a chance without it?"


    Jack wiped the blood trickling from his lips, his golden eyes burning with defiance.


    "I don''t need a suit to beat you into the ground."


    Before the villain could respond, Jack surged forward, his fists tearing through the sound barrier. He ignored the warnings flashing in his helmet¡ªhis Anti-Matter Suit was unstable, on the verge of collapse.


    But he didn''t care.


    He would not retreat again.


    His punch connected, shaking the very atmosphere. The villain staggered, eyes widening as the sheer force of the impact sent shockwaves rippling through the island.


    But he recovered too fast.


    With a wicked grin, he counterattacked, his fist slamming into Jack''s chest with enough force to shatter mountains.


    Jack vomited blood, his body sent crashing into the ocean at near-light speed.


    As Jack sank into the depths of the ocean, his Anti-Matter Suit finally collapsed.


    Sparks erupted from the core, and the armor plates shattered, dissolving into nothingness. The energy within the suit had become too unstable to contain.


    Jack was now completely exposed.


    He felt his body growing heavier, exhaustion creeping into his bones. His entire strategy had relied on the suit''s power¡ªbut now, it was gone.


    He was just a man facing an entity far beyond his level.


    And yet¡­


    As he looked up towards the surface, where the villain''s shadow loomed above, Jack''s heart remained fearless.


    If his technology failed him¡­


    Then he would fight with his own strength.


    ---


    Jack Rises Again


    With a deep breath, Jack ignited every ounce of his remaining power.


    The ocean split apart, as a golden aura erupted from his body.


    His muscles tensed, his mind sharpened, and his eyes glowed like molten fire.


    The villain, watching from above, raised an eyebrow.


    "Still trying?" he mocked.


    Jack smirked.


    And in the blink of an eye, he launched himself from the ocean like a bullet, barehanded¡ªready to tear this villain apart with his own fists.


    The real battle was only just beginning.


    The battle raged on.


    Jack, his Anti-Matter Suit shattered, fought with nothing but his bare fists and sheer willpower. Each punch he threw cracked the air, and each hit he received sent tremors through his bones. His body was pushed to its absolute limit, but he refused to back down.


    The Level 1500 Villain was relentless. Every strike from him carried enough force to flatten mountains and split the sky. Jack countered with precision, dodging and weaving, but without his suit, he was at a severe disadvantage.


    One mistake¡ªjust one¡ªwas all it took.


    Jack overcommitted to an attack, his punch aiming for the villain''s ribs. But the villain was faster.


    A brutal counterpunch crashed into Jack''s stomach.


    BOOM!


    The sheer force of the impact ripped through the sky.


    Jack''s eyes widened in pain as he felt his ribs crack, his entire body twisting unnaturally from the blow. He tried to regain control, but before he could react¡ª


    The villain''s hand grabbed his face.


    "You''re strong, Jack," the villain sneered. "But not strong enough."


    And with that, he hurled Jack into the horizon with unstoppable force.


    Jack''s body broke through the sound barrier, tumbling through the air like a meteor. He was sent flying across the world, his vision blurring as the wind screamed past his ears. His strength was draining. His consciousness wavered.


    Then¡ªdarkness.


    The Unknown Forest


    Jack''s body crashed through the trees, snapping them like twigs as he plummeted into the depths of a dense, uncharted forest.


    The impact left a massive crater in the earth.


    For a long time, silence.


    Then¡ªa weak breath.


    Jack lay on his back, staring up at the foreign sky. His entire body ached, his bones screamed in pain, his vision swam. He had lost. He had been thrown away like garbage.


    But he was still alive.


    He forced himself to sit up, groaning from the pain. His clothes were torn, his hands were shaking, and blood dripped from his forehead.


    "Where¡­ the hell am I?" he muttered.


    He looked around. Endless trees. No signs of civilization. Just a vast, unknown wilderness.


    The villain had knocked him off the grid.


    And now, he was alone.


    Jack exhaled, clenching his fists despite the pain.


    "This isn''t over," he whispered.


    Not even close.


    Jack sat on the ground, his back resting against a fallen tree, breathing heavily. His entire body ached from the brutal fight and the unimaginable fall that had landed him in this unknown forest. His Anti-Matter Suit was gone, shattered beyond repair. He had no weapons, no gadgets, and no way to contact his team.


    For the first time in a long time, Jack Williams was alone.


    But if there was one thing he had learned through all his struggles, it was this: No matter how bad things got, he never gave up.


    Jack forced himself up, despite the pain that surged through his limbs. His mind quickly switched to survival mode. The sun was starting to set, and he had no idea what kind of creatures lurked in this wilderness at night.


    He needed shelter.


    He scanned the area. The forest was dense with thick, towering trees, their trunks stretching high into the sky. Some of them looked sturdy enough to build with.


    "Alright," he muttered, cracking his knuckles. "Time to get to work."


    His body was weak, but his mind was sharp as ever. He walked around, choosing the strongest-looking trees and stripping off their bark. He gathered fallen branches, large leaves, and vines to tie things together.


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    With a mix of brute force and ingenuity, he began constructing a small hut.


    It wasn''t perfect, but it was efficient.


    Jack built a triangular frame using thick branches, tying them tightly with vines. He layered large leaves and smaller branches on top, creating a waterproof roof. The walls were reinforced with packed mud and woven foliage, providing extra insulation.


    For the floor, he stacked dried leaves to make a soft sleeping area. It wasn''t as comfortable as his luxurious Rosenberg Palace, but at least it was better than sleeping on the dirt.


    He stepped back, taking a deep breath.


    In just a few hours, he had built himself a functional shelter.


    "Not bad," he smirked.


    As the temperature dropped, Jack knew he needed fire.


    He searched the area and found two rocks with flint-like properties. Striking them together, he created sparks and ignited a small pile of dried grass and twigs.


    A small fire came to life.


    The warmth felt heavenly after the exhausting day.


    He sat down, staring into the flames, deep in thought. He had no idea where he was. No clue how far he had been thrown. But one thing was certain¡ªhe wasn''t going to die here.


    Tomorrow, he would start searching for a way back.


    But tonight, he would rest.


    Jack woke up to the sound of rustling leaves and distant bird calls. The first rays of sunlight filtered through the thick canopy above, casting a golden glow over his small shelter. He stretched, feeling the stiffness in his muscles, but compared to the beating he had taken from the Level 1500 villain, this was nothing.


    Today, he needed to figure out where he was and how to get back.


    After packing up a few essentials¡ªmostly vines and sharpened sticks for self-defense¡ªhe started moving.


    A Shocking Realization


    Jack walked for hours, navigating through the dense Australian wilderness, something about the landscape feeling strangely familiar. He knew these trees, this terrain¡ªit was almost like he had been here before.


    Then he saw something that made him freeze.


    A road.


    It was an old dirt road, the kind used by outback locals. Jack''s heart pounded in his chest. Could it be?


    He followed the road, moving faster now, his instincts sharp. Before long, he spotted a small settlement nestled between the trees. Smoke rose from a chimney, and the sound of people talking reached his ears.


    Jack grinned.


    He wasn''t just anywhere.


    He was in Australia.


    Jack stepped into the village, immediately drawing attention. A few locals turned their heads, some in curiosity, others in recognition.


    A tall, burly man in a worn-out hat approached, narrowing his eyes.


    "Bloody hell," the man muttered, his voice thick with an Aussie accent. "Jack Williams?"


    Jack smirked, brushing some dirt off his shirt. "In the flesh."


    The man burst into laughter. "Mate, we all thought you were off ruling the world or something! What are you doing in the middle of the outback?"


    Jack chuckled, shaking the man''s hand. "Long story. I got thrown here by a Level 1500 villain. No big deal."


    The locals laughed¡ªnot because they didn''t believe him, but because they knew who he was. Jack Williams, the genius billionaire from Australia, the guy who built Future Island. They had seen his rise, read about his innovations, and now here he was, looking like a survivor from a jungle expedition.


    "Well, mate," one of them said, slapping Jack on the back, "you''re home."


    Jack felt something he hadn''t felt in years.


    That evening, Jack sat around a bonfire with the locals. They cooked grilled meat, shared old stories, and joked about how Jack had gone from a tech god to a bushman in need of a shave.


    But between the laughter and beer, Jack''s mind was racing.


    He had lost the fight.


    He had been stranded.


    But now, he was back on his feet.


    Tomorrow, he would figure out a way to contact his team and get back to Future Island.


    Because the war wasn''t over yet.


    Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 213 Super Eco friendly.

    Jack sat by the bonfire, the warm glow illuminating his face as he listened to the laughter of the locals around him. Despite everything¡ªthe fight, the defeat, the exile into the wilderness¡ªhe felt surprisingly at peace.Maybe it was the familiarity of the outback, or maybe it was the simple, honest company of these people, but for the first time in a while, he wasn''t thinking about power levels, antimatter, or world-ending threats.


    He was thinking about them.


    They had given him food, shelter, and a sense of belonging, and Jack Williams wasn''t the kind of man to leave debts unpaid.


    That night, as he lay on a makeshift bed inside a small wooden cabin, his mind whirred with ideas. These people didn''t need weapons or high-tech battle suits.


    They needed innovation.


    And Jack knew exactly what to do. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next morning, Jack wasted no time. He gathered materials, borrowed tools, and got to work in a small garage offered by one of the locals.


    His first project?


    A water-powered engine.


    The desert heat had always been a problem in the outback, and fuel prices made transportation expensive for these people. If he could create an engine that ran purely on water, it would change their lives forever.


    For days, Jack worked tirelessly, running calculations, welding parts, and testing different mechanisms. The principle was simple¡ªuse hydrogen extracted from water to power a high-efficiency turbine. But making it work in real conditions?


    That was a whole different challenge.


    Finally, after a week of failures and adjustments, Jack stood in front of a modified truck, its new hydro-engine gleaming under the sun. The locals gathered around, watching in curiosity.


    Jack grinned, turning to his burly friend from before.


    "Mate, how about a test drive?"


    The man laughed, slapping Jack on the back. "Let''s give ''er a go!"


    Jack started the engine.


    For a moment, nothing happened.


    Then¡ªa deep hum filled the air, and the truck roared to life.


    Gasps filled the crowd as the vehicle pulled forward, smooth and silent, running on nothing but water.


    The locals cheered, some jumping in excitement, others staring in disbelief.


    Jack leaned against the hood, arms crossed, satisfied.


    One down.


    ---


    That evening, under the golden Australian sunset, Jack began working on his second project¡ªa cooling system that didn''t rely on electricity or harmful refrigerants.


    And if anyone could make it happen?


    It was him.


    With the hydro-engine successfully built and tested, Jack didn''t waste any time before jumping into his next project¡ªthe super eco-friendly AC.


    He knew that in the harsh Australian climate, the scorching heat was a major problem for the locals. Most couldn''t afford air conditioning, and even those who could were limited by the high cost of electricity in remote areas.


    But what if they didn''t need electricity at all?


    Jack sat outside his small makeshift workshop, sketching on a worn-out notebook he had borrowed. The solution was simple:


    Use the wind.


    The outback had strong, consistent winds, especially in the evenings. If he could harness that wind properly, he could create a cooling system that worked without electricity, keeping houses cool even in the worst summer heat.


    Jack designed a wind-powered vortex system, where the natural air currents would be funneled through a series of cooling pipes, compressing and expanding the air to create a cooling effect¡ªsimilar to how traditional ACs worked, but without any harmful refrigerants or external power sources.


    He worked for days, scavenging materials, welding parts, and making multiple prototypes. The locals often gathered to watch, fascinated by his process. Some even started helping, eager to be part of something new.


    After multiple failures and adjustments, he finally built a working model.


    The First Test


    Jack installed the wind-powered AC in the house of an elderly couple who had been struggling with the heat for years. As he flipped the switch, the system came to life¡ªsilent, efficient, and entirely powered by the Australian winds.


    Within minutes, the room cooled down noticeably, dropping nearly ten degrees in temperature.


    The old woman touched her cheeks, her eyes widening. "It''s¡­ it''s actually working!"


    Her husband, a man who had never been impressed by anything, leaned against the cool wall and let out a satisfied sigh.


    Jack grinned. "Told ya. This is just the beginning."


    A Step Towards the Future


    Word spread fast. Soon, everyone wanted Jack''s eco-friendly AC, and he started teaching them how to build it themselves. Unlike big tech companies, Jack had no intention of keeping it a secret¡ªhe wanted this technology to spread.


    Because this was more than just cooling homes.


    This was the future.


    Jack had always been a man of science, a builder, and a problem-solver. But as he spent his days helping the locals, something strange began happening¡ªthey started treating him like family.


    People would bring him gifts every day. Some offered him freshly cooked meals, others handmade tools, and some even brought him old books they had lying around.


    Jack appreciated it all, but one particular gift caught his attention.


    It was a phone.


    A slightly old model, but still functional. A young man, perhaps in his late teens, handed it to him with a grin.


    "I figured you might need this," the boy said. "No SIM card, but it works on Wi-Fi. If you go to the nearest town, you could call someone."


    Jack held the phone in his hands, feeling a strange sense of nostalgia. It had been weeks since he had any contact with the outside world. No news. No updates. No idea what was happening beyond this small, forgotten corner of Australia.


    He powered it on.


    The First Connection


    Jack walked up a nearby hill, where the signal was slightly better. He found a weak but usable Wi-Fi connection from a local''s satellite internet setup.


    Without hesitation, he sent out a single message to his most trusted person.


    Katrina.


    ¡ª I''m alive. In Australia. Be ready.


    Then, he checked the news.


    The World Had Changed


    The moment he saw the headlines, his calm expression turned serious.


    "Global Crisis Worsens as Level 1500 Villain Terrorizes Cities Worldwide."


    "Heroes Struggle to Contain the Invasion of Monsters from the Earth''s Core."


    "Future Island Silent¡ªHas Jack Williams Disappeared?"


    Jack let out a deep breath. The world was falling apart without him.


    He turned off the screen, looking out over the vast Australian wilderness. His time here had given him new knowledge, new strength, and a new appreciation for life.


    But now, it was time to return.


    Jack Williams was coming back.


    The rhythmic chopping of rotor blades echoed across the Australian wilderness as a sleek, black military-grade helicopter descended toward Jack''s makeshift village. Dust and leaves swirled in the air as the powerful machine slowed, its engines humming like a beast waiting to pounce.


    The locals¡ªmen, women, and even children¡ªgathered around, their expressions filled with disappointment and sadness.


    They had grown fond of Jack, the mysterious genius who appeared from nowhere and transformed their lives with his inventions, his kindness, and his unshakable confidence. In a matter of weeks, he had built water-powered cars, an eco-friendly air conditioning system, and even fixed their power grid using nothing but his intellect and raw materials.


    And now¡­ he was leaving.


    The Final Goodbyes


    As Jack approached the chopper, one of the elders stepped forward¡ªan old man with sun-weathered skin and wise eyes.


    "You came from nowhere, Jack," he said, his voice filled with deep respect. "And yet, you gave us more than we could''ve asked for. We won''t forget."


    Jack smirked slightly, his usual confidence shining through despite the moment''s weight.


    "I don''t forget people either," he said. "If you ever need me, just wait. I''ll be back."


    The young man who had given him the phone stepped forward next. "You better not be lying," he muttered, trying to sound tough, but the emotion in his voice was clear.


    Jack chuckled, then handed the boy a small metallic device. "Press this button if you ever need something fixed. It''ll connect directly to Future Island."


    The boy''s eyes widened. "Wait¡­ you own Future Island?"


    Jack simply winked before turning away.


    Lift-Off


    Katrina''s voice crackled through his earpiece as he climbed into the chopper.


    "Took you long enough, genius."


    Jack smirked. "Had to enjoy the fresh air before coming back to the chaos."


    As the chopper lifted off, Jack looked down one last time at the village. The people waved, some smiling, some still clearly upset.


    For the first time in a long while, Jack felt something strange tug at his heart¡ªnot ambition, not the thrill of invention, but¡­ attachment.


    Then, as the village disappeared beneath the horizon, Jack''s gaze turned sharp.


    He had wasted enough time.


    Now, it was time to reclaim his throne.


    As the helicopter sliced through the sky, Jack leaned back in his seat, his mind already racing with calculations. The Antimatter Suit¡ªhis greatest invention yet¡ªhad failed him. He had underestimated the sheer force of a Level 1500 villain.


    But failure was nothing more than data. A lesson to improve.


    His eyes flicked to the tablet in his hands, a 3D projection of the new suit spinning before him. He had already begun redesigning it, adding an advanced self-repair system, adaptive shielding, and a power core reinforced with synthetic Aether. This time, it wouldn''t just be a suit.


    It would be a weapon.


    A notification suddenly flashed across the screen.


    "BREAKING NEWS: A Mysterious Level 1500 Villain is Destroying Burma!"


    Jack''s fingers clenched around the tablet. The bastard had already moved.


    The city was in ruins. Massive craters lined the streets, entire buildings reduced to dust. The air was thick with smoke, and terrified screams echoed through what was left of the once-thriving metropolis.


    The villain stood in the center of it all, a monstrous figure clad in dark energy armor, radiating a power that made the very ground tremble beneath him. Heroes had tried to stop him¡ªbut all had failed.


    Even Clark, now one of the strongest beings on the planet, was barely holding on. Blood dripped from his mouth as he hovered in the air, his body trembling from exhaustion.


    "You heroes are useless," the villain growled, his voice reverberating like a death knell. "This world belongs to me now."


    Clark gritted his teeth, preparing for another round¡ªbut he was spent.


    The villain raised his hand, dark energy swirling like a vortex. "Now, die."


    Before the final blow could land, a streak of blinding white light shot across the sky.


    Jack had arrived.


    Jack''s Return


    Descending from the heavens, Jack landed between Clark and the villain, the force of his arrival sending shockwaves through the ruined streets. The moment his feet touched the ground, every screen, every satellite, every hero and villain across the globe tuned in.


    Jack was back.


    His new Antimatter Suit glowed with an ethereal white aura, its sleek, battle-hardened frame pulsing with untapped energy. It was no longer just a prototype.


    It was perfection.


    The villain frowned. "You again?"


    Jack smirked, cracking his knuckles. "Miss me?"


    The battle for Burma¡ªand the world¡ªwas about to begin.

 Chapter 214 Super Battle.

    The battle had begun.The moment Jack stepped forward, the ground beneath him trembled, responding to the immense power radiating from his new Antimatter Suit. Across the ruined city, the last remnants of civilians, those who had not managed to flee in time, stared in silent awe and terror.


    This wasn''t just a fight.


    It was a clash between forces beyond human comprehension¡ªone that would change the course of history forever.


    A Duel in the Sky


    Jack moved first. In an instant, he vanished.


    To the ordinary eye, it seemed as if he had disappeared entirely, but to those with enhanced perception, they could see it¡ªJack had accelerated to speeds beyond sound, beyond light, engaging the villain in a battle that was both everywhere and nowhere at the same time.


    From the outside, all that could be seen were flashes of light colliding across the sky¡ªtwo beings moving so fast that even the most advanced tracking systems could barely keep up.


    Below them, Burma itself trembled.


    Buildings that had barely been standing after the villain''s initial attack began to crumble under the sheer force of the battle raging above. Shockwaves spread outward, rattling the very foundation of the city.


    Jack''s suit was performing far beyond expectations. His Antimatter Core fed him an endless wellspring of energy, keeping him at peak efficiency even as the battle dragged on. But his opponent was relentless.


    The villain, though wounded from Jack''s earlier attack, was still a force unlike anything the world had ever seen. He fought back with devastating precision, countering Jack''s speed with raw, overwhelming power.


    Every time Jack dodged, a section of the city below suffered the impact.


    A single missed attack sent a shockwave that shattered the remains of entire districts, sending clouds of dust spiraling into the air.


    And still, the fight continued.


    A World Watching in Silence


    Across the globe, people watched in stunned silence.


    Live feeds captured the battle in real-time¡ªbroadcasts that should have been impossible to record due to the sheer speed of the combatants. But the destruction of an entire city could not be ignored.


    Governments held emergency meetings, world leaders debated actions, and military forces stood by, knowing full well that their weapons were useless against beings of this scale.


    This was beyond human intervention.


    It was a battle between titans.


    The Moment Everything Changed


    Jack wasn''t just fighting for himself.


    He was fighting for the future of the planet.


    And he knew that if this battle dragged on any longer, there would be no Burma left to save.


    For the first time in his life, Jack hesitated.


    He had never doubted his own abilities before. Never second-guessed a decision. But now, as he saw the city reduced to dust, he realized¡ª


    Victory was not enough.


    Even if he won, Burma would still be gone.


    And yet, he had no choice but to continue.


    With one final surge, Jack propelled himself forward, a streak of white light cutting across the sky. The villain roared in frustration, matching Jack''s speed for the first time¡ªand in that moment, both forces collided in one final, earth-shattering explosion.


    The sky above Burma turned white.


    A blinding light engulfed everything.


    And when the dust settled¡ª


    Burma was no more.


    The sky remained silent.


    Smoke and dust rose endlessly, blotting out the sun over what was once a thriving nation. Burma was gone. Entire cities had been reduced to nothing but lifeless ruins, and the land that once held millions now stood empty, filled with only the echoes of destruction.


    Across the globe, the news spread like wildfire.


    Television screens, mobile phones, and live broadcasts repeated the same devastating message:


    "Burma has fallen. Millions lost. A tragedy beyond comprehension."


    Governments scrambled to respond. Rescue efforts were attempted, but what could they save when there was nothing left to save? Only a handful of survivors had made it out before the final clash, but those who remained had perished beneath the weight of destruction.


    It was a loss unlike anything in human history.


    Tears Across the World


    Everywhere, people wept.


    In the streets of New York, London, Tokyo, and Mumbai, massive crowds gathered, their voices lost in silent grief. Candles were lit, vigils were held, and prayers were whispered for the millions of souls who had perished in the blink of an eye.


    Some raged. Protests broke out worldwide, blaming the so-called ''heroes'' for failing to protect the innocent.


    "What good is power," people demanded, "if it can''t even save lives?"


    The world, once awed by the presence of superhumans, now looked at them with fear.


    If a battle between two beings could wipe out an entire country, what hope did ordinary people have?


    Jack''s Silence


    Back on Future Island, Jack sat in his lab, staring blankly at the reports flooding in. He had fought his hardest, pushed his technology to the limit¡ªbut in the end, it hadn''t been enough.


    He had won the battle, but lost the world''s trust.


    The girls sat beside him, equally devastated. Katrina clenched her fists, her knuckles white with anger. Emma, usually so composed, wiped silent tears from her eyes.


    For the first time, they questioned everything.


    Jack could build impossible technology. He had discovered Aether, antimatter, and energy beyond anything in existence.


    But he could not undo death.


    He could not bring back the millions lost.


    The Era of Uncertainty Begins


    Leaders of the world gathered, demanding answers. Nations debated whether superhumans should be regulated, controlled, or even eliminated altogether.


    Some called Jack a hero. Others called him a walking disaster.


    The villain had been stopped, but at what cost?


    As the world mourned, Jack realized one terrible truth¡ª


    This was just the beginning.


    Jack stood frozen in his lab, his heart pounding as he stared at the seismic readings flashing on his screens. Red warnings blared across every monitor¡ªdata that should have been impossible.


    Tectonic plates were shifting violently.


    Not in one place, not in isolated regions¡ªbut everywhere.


    It was as if the very foundation of the planet was fracturing from within.


    A Planet on the Verge of Collapse


    Jack rushed to a nearby holographic display, his fingers gliding across the interface as he zoomed in on the live satellite feeds.


    Massive cracks ran through the Earth''s crust, stretching for hundreds of kilometers. In some places, molten lava was already beginning to seep through. Tsunamis formed along coastlines, entire islands were swallowed whole, and cities trembled as deep fissures split them apart.


    This wasn''t a simple disaster. This was planetary destruction.


    Jack''s mind raced.


    "What caused this?" He thought. The fight with the Level 1500 villain had been catastrophic, but it shouldn''t have damaged the planet itself.


    Unless¡­


    A terrifying realization dawned upon him.


    The world wasn''t just being destroyed¡ª


    It was evolving while tearing itself apart.


    An Unknown Force at Play


    Jack activated his most advanced sensors, scanning deep into the Earth''s core. The readings were chaotic.


    The very energy signatures of the planet were shifting¡ªas if something ancient, something buried deep within, had been awakened.


    Had humanity''s use of extreme power¡ªAether, Antimatter, and Nuclear Energy¡ªtriggered something irreversible?


    Katrina and Emma entered the lab, their faces filled with worry.


    "Jack, what''s happening? The entire world is trembling." Katrina asked, her eyes sharp.


    Jack clenched his fists. "I don''t know yet, but this isn''t a normal disaster. The planet itself is reacting to something¡­ and I think we might have caused it."


    The Countdown to Doomsday


    Within the hour, every major scientific organization declared a state of emergency.


    World leaders sent desperate messages, demanding answers. Governments were paralyzed by fear, unsure of how to act. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Jack knew one thing¡ª


    If they didn''t stop this soon, there might not be a world left to save.


    Jack sat in his lab, staring at the massive holographic display before him. His fingers drummed against the console, his mind racing.


    The world was breaking. Millions were already dead. And if the seismic shifts continued, the planet itself might not last another decade.


    For the first time in his life, Jack felt powerless.


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    A Glimmer of Hope


    Then, deep in the data¡ªhe saw it.


    A new planet.


    A distant world, orbiting a stable sun, with a breathable atmosphere and a climate similar to Earth''s.


    It wasn''t perfect. But it was habitable.


    Jack''s eyes widened. This could be humanity''s second chance.


    But the problem was distance.


    This new world was light-years away. And even with all of Jack''s advancements in energy and propulsion, building a spaceship capable of reaching it was beyond anything humanity had ever achieved.


    The Unreachable Dream


    Katrina and Emma stood behind him, watching the screen in silence. They understood immediately.


    "You want to take people there." Katrina said, arms crossed.


    Jack nodded. "If Earth is truly doomed, we have no choice."


    Emma frowned. "But Jack¡­ building a spaceship? That''s not like making an Antimatter Suit or an Aether Reactor. That''s an entire world of science we haven''t mastered."


    Jack exhaled. "I know."


    Even for him, this was a near-impossible task.


    Humanity had spent centuries trying to break the barrier of deep space travel. No material could withstand such a journey. No known fuel could sustain a ship that long.


    Jack had already mastered Nuclear, Aether, and even Antimatter Energy¡ªbut space travel required something¡­ more.


    Something beyond what Earth had ever created.


    And time was running out.

 Chapter 215 8 Months.

    Jack stared at the data in front of him, his fingers twitching over the console as he ran simulation after simulation. Thousands of failed attempts. The numbers were clear¡ªEarth was breaking apart. Not just the environment, not just society, but the very foundation of the planet itself.The tectonic plates were shifting erratically, unstoppable earthquakes were tearing apart continents, and violent storms had become the new normal. Even if Jack somehow found a way to stabilize things, the natural balance of the planet was already lost.


    His lab was eerily silent. The dim glow of the holographic screens reflected in his tired eyes. He had barely slept in days. His mind, once a machine of unstoppable brilliance, now felt like it was hitting a wall. For the first time, Jack felt powerless.


    Katrina and Emma stood nearby, watching him. They had seen Jack overcome impossible odds before¡ªcreating the Aether Reactor, designing suits that could rival gods, crafting technology that made the impossible look effortless.


    But this?


    This was different.


    Katrina finally stepped forward, placing a gentle hand on Jack''s shoulder. "You need to rest," she said softly. "You won''t solve anything if you push yourself like this."


    Jack let out a hollow laugh, rubbing his temples. "Rest? I don''t have the luxury of rest. The world is falling apart, Katrina."


    He swiped at the holographic display, revealing live satellite footage of the disasters unfolding around the world. Cities swallowed by the ocean. Massive rifts splitting the land. Millions of people displaced, with nowhere to go.


    Emma''s voice was barely above a whisper. "There has to be a way, Jack."


    Jack clenched his jaw. He had tried everything.


    Reinforcing the tectonic plates? Failed.


    Aether-infused atmospheric stabilizers? Failed.


    Controlling the core''s heat output? Failed.


    Nothing worked. The Earth wasn''t just dying¡ªit was rejecting survival itself.


    Jack pushed back from his console, standing abruptly. "If we can''t fix Earth, we have to look somewhere else."


    Katrina''s eyes widened. "You mean¡­"


    Jack nodded. "A new planet."


    Silence filled the room. It was the last thing they wanted to hear. They had spent their lives on Earth, fought for it, bled for it. And now, Jack was saying they had to abandon it?


    But the data didn''t lie.


    He turned back to his screen and pulled up a star map. His scans had already detected one possible candidate. A planet far beyond their solar system, within the habitable zone of its star.


    It could support life.


    But reaching it? That was an entirely different problem.


    Jack exhaled sharply. "Space travel is one of the hardest things to engineer at this scale. We need a ship¡ªno, a fleet¡ªcapable of carrying what''s left of humanity."


    Emma folded her arms. "Jack, that would take decades."


    Jack didn''t flinch. "Then we don''t have a choice. We either build something that can get us there¡­ or we all die here."


    Jack clenched his fists, staring at the holographic globe in front of him. He had done it.


    The Earth, once on the verge of collapse, was now stable. The violent earthquakes had subsided, the storms had calmed, and the tectonic plates had temporarily settled.


    But it wouldn''t last.


    Jack had only managed to delay the inevitable.


    The solution he found¡ªa combination of Aether-infused core stabilizers and a planetary energy redistribution system¡ªhad bought them exactly eight months.


    Eight months before the world would start breaking apart again.


    Jack exhaled and leaned back in his chair. This wasn''t victory. It was just a pause before the final battle.


    Katrina, sitting across from him in full Aether-powered armor, frowned. "So that''s it? We get eight months, and then¡­ what? The world just ends?"


    Jack nodded grimly. "If we don''t act, yes."


    Emma, arms crossed, leaned against the wall. "Then we need a new plan. Fast."


    Jack''s mind was already racing ahead. The only option left was to leave Earth. But space travel at this scale wasn''t just difficult¡ªit was impossible with their current technology. Even the fastest spacecraft humanity had ever built was laughably slow compared to what they needed.


    They had one goal now:


    Build a spaceship that could travel faster than light.


    Jack gathered every scientist, engineer, and specialist on Future Island. The conference hall was packed, screens displaying blueprints, equations, and speculative designs.


    He stood at the front, his expression cold and determined.


    "In eight months, Earth will begin collapsing again. We have no way to stop it permanently. Our only chance is to leave."**


    Murmurs filled the room.


    Jack continued, "The problem is speed. Even if we had the best spacecraft today, it would take thousands of years to reach a new home. We need something faster. Something that moves beyond the limits of physics as we know them."


    A hand shot up in the crowd. "You''re talking about faster-than-light travel. That''s science fiction."


    Jack smirked. "So was antimatter technology. So was Aether. Yet here we are."


    He turned to the main screen, where a new blueprint appeared. A spaceship design unlike anything humanity had ever conceived.


    Project Exodus.


    A massive ship, powered by a fusion of Aether, antimatter, and nuclear technology. A vessel designed to bend space itself¡ªto rip open reality and travel through it.


    A warp ship.


    Jack pointed at the design. "This is what we''re going to build. And we have exactly eight months to do it."


    The room fell silent. The weight of the task ahead was crushing. Faster-than-light travel wasn''t just difficult¡ªit was impossible according to modern science.


    But Jack had no intention of obeying the rules of physics.


    He was going to break them.


    Jack stood alone in his lab, staring at the holographic projections of the universe. If humanity was to survive, they needed a new home.


    But finding a habitable planet was like searching for a single grain of sand in an infinite desert.


    Then, it happened.


    Jack''s advanced Deep Space Scanner¡ªa technology he had developed using Aether-powered sensors¡ªdetected something beyond the known star systems.


    A planet.


    Not just any planet. A habitable one.


    Jack''s heart pounded as he pulled up the data. The readings were impossible.


    "Laptorian¡­" he muttered, gazing at the details.


    A planet with an atmosphere similar to Earth''s. Oxygen-rich, a functioning ecosystem, and¡ªmost shockingly¡ªintelligent life.


    But there was one problem.


    Laptorian''s gravity was 100 times stronger than Earth''s.


    That alone should have crushed any life form under its sheer force. Yet people lived there.


    Jack zoomed in on the planetary scans, and his breath hitched. The inhabitants of Laptorian were unlike anything he had ever seen¡ªtall, impossibly strong beings, their bodies seemingly evolved to withstand the extreme gravity.


    How was this possible?


    Jack activated the intercom.


    "Emma, Katrina, get to the control room now. I think I''ve found something."


    Within minutes, they arrived.


    Emma frowned as she looked at the scans. "100 times Earth''s gravity? That doesn''t make sense. No human¡ªor any life we know¡ªcould survive there."


    Katrina, still in her Aether-powered suit, crossed her arms. "And yet, they do."


    Jack nodded. "This changes everything. If these people can survive in those conditions, imagine what we could learn from them."


    Emma''s eyes widened as realization dawned. "If we could adapt to that gravity, we''d become far stronger than ever before."


    Jack smirked. "Exactly. But first, we need a way to reach Laptorian. And survive once we get there."


    Their mission had just become even more dangerous.


    But for Jack, impossible was just another challenge to conquer.


    Jack stood in his private lab, surrounded by complex blueprints, equations floating in holographic displays, and the ticking clock of Earth''s inevitable doom.


    The problem was clear¡ªLaptorian''s gravity was 100 times stronger than Earth''s. No human could survive there.


    Unless¡­


    Jack''s mind raced as he analyzed every piece of technology he had ever created¡ªAether reactors, antimatter technology, nuclear stabilizers.


    And then, it hit him.


    Anti-gravity.


    If he could negate the planet''s crushing force, humanity could walk on Laptorian as if it were Earth.


    But how?


    Jack needed a power source strong enough to counteract 100 times Earth''s gravitational pull.


    Aether.


    It was the only energy dense enough to stabilize gravitational anomalies.


    He got to work, blending Aether with antimatter fields, crafting the perfect balance of energy and repulsion.


    For three sleepless days, Jack fine-tuned the prototype, shaping it into a sleek, form-fitting exosuit.


    The first Anti-Gravity Suit.


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    He slipped it on, adjusting the settings. If this worked, it would defy every known law of physics.


    With a deep breath, Jack activated the suit.


    The pressure on his body instantly disappeared.


    Jack took a step¡ªhis movements felt weightless, effortless.


    Then, he jumped.


    Instead of falling, he hovered.


    Jack grinned. "I just broke gravity."


    Now, he just needed to make enough suits for an entire world.


    Jack had done the impossible¡ªhe had conquered gravity itself.


    But it wasn''t enough. The entire human race couldn''t rely on just suits. They needed Anti-Gravity Rooms¡ªsafe zones where Earth''s survivors could train for their future on Laptorian.


    Prototype development began immediately.


    Jack designed gigantic spheres, each powered by his newly refined Aether-Antimatter Core. These rooms would simulate Earth-like gravity inside, shielding people from the crushing force of Laptorian.


    With his engineers working around the clock, Jack oversaw the first Anti-Gravity Chamber being tested.


    As expected, the calculations were perfect. Inside the room, gravity felt exactly like Earth.


    Jack smirked. "Step one of human survival, complete."


    ---


    A Call from the Most Powerful Man on Earth


    Just as Jack prepared for mass production, his encrypted comms lit up with a direct request from the President of the United States¡ªQrumb himself.


    "Jack Williams, you''re needed in Washington, immediately."


    Jack frowned. The world''s governments had been trying to stay relevant ever since his innovations had outpaced them, but for President Qrumb to personally reach out meant something big was happening.


    He boarded his private jet. Luxaviation''s finest pilots flew at hypersonic speeds, bypassing international airspace regulations. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Jack approached Washington, he looked down at the shattered world below. Skyscrapers abandoned, cities half-submerged, lands cracked apart.


    Earth was running out of time.


    When Jack landed, a fleet of military SUVs was already waiting. The Secret Service personally escorted him to the White

 Chapter 216 Spaceship.

    Jack sat in the heart of Future Island''s Advanced Aerospace Lab, staring at the blueprints of humanity''s last hope¡ªa spaceship that could travel faster than light. The calculations sprawled across his holo-screens were nothing short of madness.He had conquered energy, mastered antimatter, and even altered gravity, but space travel at superluminal speeds? It was a wall that even his mind struggled to break through.


    Jack exhaled sharply. "This isn''t working."


    ---


    The Impossible Problem


    Faster-than-light (FTL) travel wasn''t just about speed. It was about surviving the journey.


    The moment a spaceship exceeded light speed, the force would rip anything inside apart¡ªhuman bodies would be reduced to atoms.


    Even if they solved that, navigating through space at such speeds was suicide. One miscalculation, and the ship would collide with cosmic dust at a velocity that could annihilate entire cities.


    Lastly, powering the ship required a reactor that didn''t exist¡ªnot even with Aether and Antimatter combined.


    Jack ran his fingers through his hair. No known physics could solve this.


    ---


    The First Attempt


    But giving up wasn''t an option. He had 8 months before Earth became uninhabitable.


    With his best engineers, Jack constructed the first prototype¡ªThe Starborn One.


    It was an enormous obsidian-black vessel, sleek, sharp, and reinforced with Aether-Alloy¡ªa material that could withstand the sheer forces of high-speed space travel.


    For propulsion, he developed Antimatter Warp Engines, designed to bend space itself. If successful, it would allow the ship to ''jump'' across vast distances rather than simply flying at high speeds.


    The test flight was scheduled.


    Jack, Katrina, and Emma stood in the control center, watching the unmanned Starborn One prepare for its maiden voyage. If this worked, humanity had a future.


    "Initiate warp sequence," Jack commanded.


    The engines roared to life. The ship glowed with raw energy, space itself seeming to distort around it.


    Then¡ªdisaster.


    The moment the ship attempted to enter warp, a violent shockwave erupted. The entire lab shook, alarms blaring as Starborn One was ripped apart in an instant.


    The debris rained down into the ocean. Billions of dollars in research, gone in seconds.


    Jack clenched his fists. He had failed.


    For the first time in years, doubt crept into Jack''s mind.


    Was this truly possible?


    He had saved Earth temporarily, but building a ship capable of escaping extinction was proving to be beyond even his genius.


    Emma placed a hand on his shoulder. "Jack¡­ maybe we need a new approach."


    Jack remained silent, staring at the smoking remains of Starborn One in the distance.


    He needed to think. To find another way.


    But time was running out.


    Jack sat alone in his private study on Future Island, his eyes locked onto the shattered remnants of Starborn One displayed on his holo-screen. The first attempt at FTL travel had failed, and with it, so had his confidence.


    But failure wasn''t an option. Not when Earth had only eight months before the tectonic shifts would make it uninhabitable.


    His mind drifted back to his meeting with President Qrumb of America, a conversation that now felt heavier than ever.


    ---


    The Talk with the President


    It had been a tense discussion. Jack had arrived in Washington, D.C., only to find the White House surrounded by military forces, their eyes filled with fear and uncertainty.


    Inside the oval office, President Qrumb had been pacing restlessly, the weight of the world visible on his aging face.


    "Jack," the president had said, gripping his shoulders. "Tell me you have a solution. Tell me we aren''t all going to die."


    Jack had seen many things in his life¡ªmonsters, futuristic technology, and beings beyond human understanding. But seeing the leader of the free world filled with genuine, unfiltered fear had shaken him.


    "I have a plan," Jack had said back then. "But I need time."


    President Qrumb had exhaled sharply, his fingers tightening into fists. "We don''t have time. The world is collapsing. Governments are breaking. People are losing hope. We need something, Jack. Even if it''s just a damn lie to keep them believing."


    Jack had only given him one promise: "I don''t do lies. I do results."


    Now, as he sat alone in his study, he realized that those words meant nothing if he failed.


    ---


    The World''s Growing Desperation


    The news channels painted a grim picture. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Countries were fighting over resources, knowing that the world was on borrowed time.


    Millions were attempting to flee to what they believed were "safer" regions, only to find devastation waiting.


    The monsters that had emerged from the earth were still wreaking havoc, despite the efforts of the world''s greatest heroes.


    And worst of all¡­ people were losing hope.


    Jack knew that if humanity lost hope before he could finish the spaceship, it wouldn''t matter if he succeeded. The world would destroy itself before nature did.


    ---


    Jack''s Determination Rekindled


    Jack leaned forward, his hands clasped. He had been looking at this all wrong.


    He had been trying to solve FTL travel from a purely scientific standpoint, but this wasn''t just an engineering problem.


    It was a human problem.


    Jack realized that if he wanted to succeed, he needed everyone¡ªscientists, world leaders, and even ordinary people¡ªto believe in this mission.


    He couldn''t build this ship alone.


    He needed the world to help him.


    His eyes hardened. He would not let humanity fall.


    Jack wasn''t just going to build a spaceship.


    He was going to unite the world under one mission¡ªone last hope.


    And this time, he wouldn''t fail.


    Jack stared at the holographic projection of space in front of him, his fingers twitching as he zoomed in on the nearest black hole¡ªSagittarius A*, located at the center of the Milky Way galaxy. It was 26,000 light-years away, an abyss of infinite gravity capable of warping time and space itself.


    And yet, it was their only hope.


    ---


    For weeks, Jack had locked himself in his lab, poring over theories, equations, and simulations. The solution had finally struck him like a thunderbolt¡ªthe event horizon of a black hole held infinite energy.


    If he could harness the radiation and gravitational forces of the black hole, he could create a perpetual energy source, one that would allow humanity to sustain itself for millennia.


    But there was one massive problem.


    Even if he succeeded in utilizing the black hole''s power, getting there was another issue entirely.


    Moving 8 billion people across the universe to the edge of oblivion? That was beyond science fiction.


    Even with all his advanced technology, Jack couldn''t fathom how to:


    Build enough spaceships to transport an entire species


    Sustain people for the journey of a lifetime


    Ensure that humanity wouldn''t fall apart before reaching the destination


    It was the greatest challenge in history¡ªone that seemed impossible.


    But Jack didn''t believe in impossible.


    ---


    A Plan Beyond Limits


    Jack stood before the world, a live broadcast streaming his words across nations.


    "Humanity has eight months. The Earth is collapsing, and no amount of power, technology, or science can stop it. But I have found a solution¡ªa new home.


    There exists a place where energy is infinite, where the laws of physics themselves can be rewritten. But to reach it, we must do something no civilization has ever done.


    We must move an entire planet''s worth of people through the stars.


    I won''t lie to you¡ªthis will be the greatest challenge humanity has ever faced. The risks are enormous. The cost is beyond imagining.


    But I ask you this¡ªwould you rather stay and die, or fight for a future among the stars?"**


    Silence filled the world.


    Then, like a ripple across an ocean, humanity''s answer became clear.


    They would fight.


    ---


    The Impossible Begins


    With every government, every scientist, and every engineer working together, Jack knew they had one shot at this.


    The first step? Building the largest fleet in human history.


    Jack''s mind raced. He would need:


    Colossal mother ships, capable of holding millions at a time.


    Self-sustaining biodomes, producing food and oxygen for generations.


    FTL technology, pushing past everything humanity had ever known.


    And above all¡­ he needed time.


    Eight months wasn''t enough.


    Jack had to find a way to break the limits of time itself¡ªor humanity was doomed before it even began.


    Jack wiped the sweat off his forehead as he observed the shimmering, translucent Time and Space Chamber¡ªthe first of its kind. It was a small metallic sphere, barely the size of a basketball, humming with an eerie blue glow.


    At this moment, it wasn''t meant for humans. It could only carry cockroaches.


    ---


    Breaking the Barrier of Time


    Jack had two major problems when it came to interstellar migration:


    1. Time Dilation ¨C The journey to Sagittarius A* would take thousands of years using conventional methods. Even if they traveled at near light speed, time would slow down for those aboard, while centuries would pass on Earth.


    2. Survivability ¨C There was no guarantee that human life could be sustained for so long in deep space. Even if they reached the black hole, there was no certainty they could harness its energy.


    Jack had been thinking about these issues nonstop, barely sleeping.


    That''s when it hit him.


    If he couldn''t speed up the journey, what if he could manipulate time itself?


    If he could build a chamber that allowed for instantaneous movement across space-time, then the limitations of distance, time, and even fuel efficiency would become irrelevant.


    Thus, he designed the first prototype.


    A chamber so small and fragile that it could only transport the most resilient lifeform on Earth¡ªcockroaches.


    Jack took a deep breath, holding a glass container filled with six cockroaches, their tiny bodies twitching inside.


    "You guys are the first travelers of space-time. Let''s hope you survive."


    He placed the insects inside the chamber and activated the Quantum Stabilizer.


    The chamber vibrated violently, the energy surging through it like an uncontained storm. The inside collapsed into a singularity, swallowing the cockroaches whole.


    Then¡ªsilence.


    Jack turned toward his holographic monitor, tracking the chamber''s signal.


    Nothing.


    Then, a flash of red light¡ªa response signal from the other side of the lab.


    Jack''s eyes widened.


    The chamber had teleported.


    He rushed toward the exit door and saw the device intact, sitting on the floor, its energy core still glowing faintly.


    With shaking hands, he opened the hatch.


    Inside, the cockroaches were alive. Not a single one was injured.


    Jack exhaled, his mind racing with possibilities.


    This was it.


    The first, imperfect version of a technology that could eventually save the entire human race.

 Chapter 217 The Teleportation Gate.

    Jack stood in the heart of his laboratory on Future Island, his eyes locked onto the shimmering Time and Space Chamber in front of him. The first test had been a success, but that was merely the beginning. He had proven that teleportation was possible, but there was a colossal difference between sending a handful of cockroaches a few meters away and transporting eight billion humans across the galaxy.


    The weight of the world was on his shoulders.


    The air in the lab was tense, thick with exhaustion and anticipation. Katrina and Emma stood by his side, watching as his team¡ªcomprised of the greatest scientific minds on Earth¡ªworked tirelessly. The lab was a controlled storm of activity, with scientists rushing between workstations, computer screens displaying equations and models at breakneck speeds.


    At the far end of the room, a holographic projection of world leaders flickered to life. The President of the United States, Qrumb, his face lined with worry, spoke first.


    "Jack, I don''t want to pressure you further, but we need results. The tectonic plates are still unstable, and every country is facing natural disasters at an unprecedented rate. The global population is in full-blown panic. We need a solution, and we need it now."


    Jack let out a breath, rubbing his temples.


    "Do you think I don''t know that, Mr. President?" His voice was unusually sharp, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. "You think I''m not trying? You think I don''t understand the stakes? Every time we get close, the calculations don''t hold up. If we force this technology before it''s ready, we''ll kill billions in the process. You want a solution? Give me more time!"


    A heavy silence followed.


    The Prime Minister of Japan, his usually calm demeanor shaken, spoke next. "Time is exactly what we don''t have, Jack. Every passing week, entire cities sink into the ground. Sea levels are rising faster than we predicted. If we don''t act soon, there won''t be an Earth left to save."


    Jack clenched his fists. He knew they were right, but that didn''t make the problem any easier to solve.


    Over the next two months, Jack and his team worked like madmen.


    They had brought together the best physicists, engineers, and quantum researchers from every corner of the world. Nobel laureates, genius inventors, and even reclusive scientists who had never worked outside their own private labs.


    Yet every attempt at refining the Time and Space Chamber failed.


    One day, the calculations wouldn''t add up¡ªtoo much energy was being lost in transit. The next, a test subject would return missing limbs¡ªa horrifying sign that the process wasn''t stable.


    Jack''s frustration mounted. His usual confidence was wavering.


    One evening, after another failed experiment, he slammed his fists against the lab table, sending a stack of blueprints scattering onto the floor.


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    "Damn it!" he roared. "We''re missing something! There has to be a way to make this work!"


    Katrina placed a gentle hand on his shoulder. "You''ve done the impossible before, Jack. You''ll do it again."


    Emma, standing nearby, nodded in agreement. "But you need to rest. We all do. No one can think straight under this kind of pressure."


    Jack exhaled, running a hand through his disheveled hair. He wanted to argue, but he knew they were right.


    Across the room, one of the scientists¡ªDr. Alain Moreau, a French physicist specializing in temporal mechanics¡ªsighed and leaned back in his chair. "I hate to admit it, but at this point, even I am starting to think we might be chasing the impossible."


    A murmur of agreement ran through the lab. They were all geniuses, but even geniuses had limits.


    Meanwhile, outside of the lab, the world was falling apart.


    Tsunamis swallowed entire coastal cities.


    Earthquakes split continents in half.


    Wildfires raged uncontrollably, turning forests into ash.


    The world''s governments were barely holding society together.


    Every news channel displayed images of destruction, of desperate people begging for salvation, of world leaders at their breaking point.


    In a broadcast from the United Nations Emergency Council, the Chancellor of Germany, her voice barely masking her despair, pleaded directly to Jack.


    "Jack Williams, you are the only person on this planet who has a chance of saving us. We are not asking for a miracle¡ªwe are begging for one."


    Jack watched in silence, his hands clenched at his sides.


    Katrina turned to him. "You''re our best hope, Jack. No one else can do this."


    Jack took a deep breath.


    Then I''ll find a way.


    No matter what it takes.


    Jack refused to accept failure.


    After a few hours of restless sleep, he returned to the lab.


    This time, he wasn''t just testing calculations¡ªhe was pushing the boundaries of known science.


    He rewrote Einstein''s theories on relativity, adapting them to Aether technology.


    He combined quantum mechanics with antimatter physics in ways that defied traditional understanding.


    He pushed the limits of what energy could do, breaking scientific taboos that others would have never dared.


    For weeks, he worked like a man possessed.


    Katrina and Emma barely left his side, helping where they could, forcing him to eat when he forgot, dragging him to rest when he collapsed from exhaustion.


    Finally¡ªafter months of failure, heartbreak, and despair¡ªJack stared at his calculations and realized something.


    The solution had been in front of him the entire time.


    His hands trembled as he made the final adjustment to the blueprints. Aether, Nuclear Fusion, and Antimatter had to be merged into a single, seamless system.


    Not separate pieces, but one entity.


    Jack sprinted across the lab, slamming his hands on the emergency alert button.


    A red light flashed. Scientists rushed toward him, eyes filled with concern.


    Jack turned to them, his eyes burning with determination.


    "I found it. I know how to make it work."


    For the first time in months, hope returned to the faces of the people in the room.


    For the first time since this catastrophe began¡ªhumanity had a fighting chance.


    The lab was silent. Not out of idleness, but out of sheer, overwhelming anticipation.


    Every scientist, engineer, and researcher on Future Island had their eyes locked on the monolithic structure before them¡ªa massive, metallic archway, standing nearly a hundred meters tall, embedded with Aether-infused circuits that pulsed with an eerie blue glow.


    Jack stood in front of it, his heart hammering in his chest.


    This was it.


    The Teleportation Gate.


    A project that had consumed every ounce of his energy, every bit of genius he could muster, and every resource the world could offer.


    The Time and Space Room had been a failure, unable to handle the sheer complexity of teleporting mass. But through trial, error, and what could only be described as sheer desperation-driven ingenuity, Jack had discovered that an open spatial rift¡ªa gate¡ªwas the only way to move people across the galaxy safely.


    Behind him, Katrina and Emma stood silently, their expressions unreadable. They had been his pillars of support, his greatest allies in this endeavor.


    The room was filled with hundreds of the greatest minds on Earth¡ªscientists from every nation, standing side by side, watching history unfold.


    In the corner of the lab, a holographic conference call displayed the anxious faces of world leaders.


    The President of the United States, Qrumb, his usual bravado gone, spoke first.


    "Jack¡­ is it ready?"


    Jack exhaled.


    "It has to be."


    ---


    The Final Trial


    They had run every simulation possible.


    They had tested small objects, then drones, then animals.


    The results were consistent. Everything that entered emerged on the other side, intact.


    But this was different.


    Billions of lives were at stake.


    One miscalculation, one flaw in the energy stabilization, and the entire teleportation sequence could collapse¡ªdisintegrating anything that passed through it.


    The world was watching.


    Jack stepped forward, placing his hand on the central control panel.


    The Teleportation Gate hummed to life, vibrations shaking the entire facility. Blue energy arcs crackled along its metallic frame, illuminating the room in a bright glow.


    The space within the archway distorted, rippling like liquid, before solidifying into a pitch-black void¡ªa doorway into the unknown.


    Jack turned to his team.


    "We begin the final test. Prepare the first subject."


    A hush fell over the room as a specially designed drone was loaded with sensors and rolled toward the gate.


    Katrina''s voice cut through the silence. "Jack, are you sure about this? If this fails¡ª"


    Jack didn''t let her finish.


    "There is no room for doubt anymore."


    With the press of a button, the drone hovered forward and entered the gate.


    The moment it passed through, the entire lab shook violently. Sparks flew from the machinery, alarms blaring as the energy readings spiked to dangerous levels.


    Jack gritted his teeth, his fingers dancing over the control panel as he tried to stabilize the power surge.


    "Hold it together¡­ hold it together!"


    For a moment, it seemed like the gate would collapse under its own weight.


    Then, suddenly¡ª


    The shaking stopped.


    The alarms silenced.


    On the large monitor above the control panel, a live feed from the other side appeared.


    The drone had successfully reached the other planet.


    ---


    The World Holds Its Breath


    Inside the control room, cheers erupted.


    Engineers and scientists embraced, some even falling to their knees in relief. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Jack wasn''t celebrating yet.


    One successful test wasn''t enough.


    He turned back to the conference call, where the world leaders were staring in disbelief.


    The Prime Minister of Japan was the first to speak. "You¡­ you did it?"


    Jack exhaled. "We proved it''s possible. Now we test again. And again. Until we''re absolutely sure."


    Over the next 48 hours, the gate was put through its most rigorous trials yet.


    Cargo was sent through.


    Vehicles were tested.


    Animals made the journey.


    Every single test was a success.


    Jack turned to his team. "Now, it''s time for a human trial."


    Katrina stepped forward immediately. "I''ll go first."


    Emma nodded in agreement. "So will I."


    Jack paused. He knew this moment would come, but he still hesitated. If something went wrong¡­


    Katrina placed a hand on his arm. "We trust you, Jack. If anyone can make this work, it''s you."


    Jack swallowed hard. "Alright."


    The room fell silent as the two women walked toward the gate.


    The energy levels remained stable. The dimensional space remained intact.


    Jack watched, holding his breath, as they stepped forward and disappeared into the void.


    Seconds felt like hours.


    Then¡ª


    Their voices came through the intercom.


    "Jack, we made it. We''re on Laptorian."


    A wave of relief crashed over him.


    They had done it.


    ---


    A New Hope for Humanity


    With the technology proven, preparations for the Great Migration began.


    The world was in a race against time.


    Entire evacuation plans were drawn.


    The largest logistical operation in human history was put into motion.


    The best minds on Earth worked together to ensure the transition was smooth.


    The first wave of humans would be carefully selected¡ªscientists, engineers, medical professionals, and leaders who could help establish a new civilization on Laptorian.


    Jack stood at the helm of it all, directing every aspect of the operation.


    Despite the massive undertaking, his mind was still racing.


    The Level 1500 Villain was still out there.


    The destruction of Earth was still inevitable.


    And even though Laptorian was habitable, they still didn''t know what dangers awaited them.


    Jack clenched his fists.


    There was still so much work to do.


    But for now¡ªfor the first time in what felt like forever¡ªthere was hope.


    The future of humanity would not end here.


    The Teleportation Gate was their salvation.


    And Jack Williams was leading them into a new era.

 Chapter 218 Mega Villain.

    The world had only begun its exodus when disaster struck once more.


    The Level 1500 Villain¡ªthe same one who had nearly ended Jack before¡ªhad returned.


    But he was no longer alone.


    This time, standing beside him was a new nightmare¡ªA Mega Villain.


    Level 3500.


    The sheer announcement of his arrival sent waves of terror across the planet.


    ---


    A Shadow Over Earth


    A massive black vortex tore open above what remained of Burma''s ruins. The air twisted unnaturally as reality itself seemed to warp.


    Then¡ªthey appeared.


    The Level 1500 Villain, his body fully regenerated, stood in midair, smirking. His wounds from Jack''s antimatter gun were long gone, and his presence alone made the clouds darken.


    But even he looked insignificant compared to the monster standing beside him.


    The Mega Villain.


    He was a towering entity, nearly four meters tall, covered in an obsidian-like armor that pulsed with an eerie glow. His aura was so dense that the space around him seemed to collapse.


    With a single step, the ground beneath him sank inward, crushed under the sheer force of his existence.


    The world shuddered.


    ---


    A Message to Humanity


    The Mega Villain raised his hand.


    The entire planet''s broadcasts changed instantly¡ªevery screen, every phone, every device now displayed his face.


    His voice echoed across the world, deep and thunderous.


    "You insects think you can escape?"


    He let out a low chuckle. "I''ve watched you scurry, trying to flee like rats. But there is no salvation. No future."


    His eyes glowed a hellish red, and with a casual flick of his wrist¡ª


    BOOM!


    A continent-sized explosion erupted in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean.


    A massive mushroom cloud of pure destruction rose into the sky, sending shockwaves that shattered windows across North and South America.


    Tsunamis formed instantly.


    Millions of people screamed in horror.


    The world''s governments tried to respond¡ªbut they were helpless.


    This wasn''t a war.


    This was extermination.


    ---


    Jack''s Heart Sank


    Inside Future Island''s control room, Jack and his team stared at the screens in horror.


    Katrina''s hands trembled. "He¡ªhe wiped out the entire Atlantic¡ªjust like that."


    Emma clenched her fists. "Jack¡­ what do we do?"


    Jack was silent.


    For the first time in his life¡­ he had no immediate answer.


    This enemy wasn''t just powerful.


    He was beyond anything Jack had ever encountered.


    And now, he was here to finish what he started.


    The world trembled¡ªand Jack knew.


    Humanity had one final battle left.


    The world was on the brink of destruction.


    The Mega Villain had declared his arrival with an explosion that reshaped the Atlantic Ocean, wiping out everything in its wake. Governments were in chaos, and humanity had never felt this helpless before.


    Yet, there was one person they still believed in.


    Jack Williams.


    And so, within hours, every media outlet, every journalist, and every leader rushed to find him¡ªseeking answers, seeking hope.


    Jack stood in front of a sea of cameras at Future Island, the world watching his every move. His expression was calm, unreadable. The weight of the planet rested on his shoulders, but he showed no hesitation.


    A reporter from CNN raised his hand, his voice trembling.


    "Jack¡­ you''ve seen what the Mega Villain is capable of. Do we even stand a chance?"


    Another journalist from BBC interrupted, desperation in his tone.


    "If we can''t stop him, is this truly the end of humanity?"


    Jack remained silent for a moment. He could feel Katrina and Emma watching him closely, their hands clenched into fists. The entire world was waiting for his answer.


    Then, Jack took a deep breath and spoke.


    "No." His voice was steady. "This isn''t the end."


    The room fell silent.


    He reached behind him¡ªand pulled out something enormous.


    A massive, sleek black weapon, glowing with an eerie energy, emerged from a compartment built into the floor.


    The crowd gasped.


    The Anti-Matter Gun.


    It was unlike anything ever seen before. It was massive, almost the size of a cannon, pulsing with an unsettling dark glow. Its design was sleek yet terrifying¡ªthe very embodiment of destruction.


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "I was planning ahead."


    The reporters stared at him in shock.


    "The reason the spaceship was taking time," Jack continued, "was because I was building this."


    He lifted the gun effortlessly, despite its overwhelming size. "A weapon made to erase even the strongest threats."


    The crowd murmured in disbelief.


    A scientist from the world council stepped forward, stuttering.


    "Jack¡­ is that weapon powered by Anti-Matter?"


    Jack nodded.


    "Yes."


    The world had heard of nuclear bombs, plasma weapons, and energy cannons.


    But Anti-Matter?


    It was a force that could obliterate matter itself. It didn''t just destroy¡ªit erased existence.


    The weight of his words sent a chill through every person present.


    Jack then turned to a massive holographic screen behind him.


    A red dot blinked ominously. It marked the location of the Mega Villain, hovering over the remains of the Atlantic Ocean.


    "It''s time," Jack muttered.


    ---


    The Final Confrontation Begins


    Jack wasted no time.


    In the next instant, he activated his teleportation gate¡ªa massive swirling vortex of energy. With Katrina and Emma flanking him, he stepped through.


    The world held its breath.


    ---


    Jack emerged in the skies above the Atlantic¡ªand there they were.


    The Mega Villain stood like a god, his presence warping the very fabric of reality. Beside him, the Level 1500 Villain smirked, ready for battle.


    Jack wasted no words.


    He raised the Anti-Matter Gun.


    A high-pitched hum filled the air, and the weapon glowed brighter. The sky itself seemed to darken as it absorbed every ounce of energy around it.


    Then¡ªhe pulled the trigger.


    ---


    The Destruction Unleashed


    The world shook as an impossibly powerful beam erupted from the weapon.


    It was not light, nor fire.


    It was pure nothingness¡ªerasure in its rawest form.


    BOOM!


    The first shot struck the Level 1500 Villain.


    For a brief moment, he looked smug, as if he believed he could withstand the attack.


    Then¡ªhis entire body began to disintegrate.


    He didn''t explode. He didn''t burn.


    He simply ceased to exist.


    Not even ashes remained.


    The Level 1500 Villain¡ªgone from reality itself. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    The world watched in stunned silence.


    But Jack wasn''t done.


    He turned the gun toward the Mega Villain.


    This time, the Level 3500 entity flinched.


    For the first time, he felt something foreign¡ªfear.


    Jack fired again.


    ---


    A Battle Beyond Anything Seen Before


    The beam collided with the Mega Villain''s body.


    He let out a roar of pain, staggering backward as the attack tore away half his face.


    Blood¡ªif it could even be called that¡ªspilled from his wound.


    But unlike his former ally, he did not die instantly.


    Instead, he staggered, shaking, struggling to regenerate.


    The attack had worked.


    Jack narrowed his eyes. "So¡­ you''re not invincible after all."


    The Mega Villain''s single remaining eye burned with unfathomable rage.


    With a mighty roar, he raised his hand¡ªand the very sky split apart. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lightning, fire, and cosmic energy crashed down upon Jack.


    The force was unimaginable.


    Jack barely had time to activate his shield before the onslaught hit him.


    BOOM!


    The entire ocean exploded outward.


    ---


    A Temporary Retreat


    Jack''s vision blurred.


    His armor was damaged, his body aching from the sheer force of the impact.


    The Anti-Matter Gun had done its job¡ªbut it had only injured the enemy.


    Katrina and Emma rushed to his side.


    Katrina''s eyes were wide. "Jack, you''re hurt¡ª"


    "We need to retreat," Emma urged.


    Jack gritted his teeth. He hated to admit it¡­


    But they were right.


    The Mega Villain was still standing.


    And now, he was angrier than ever.


    Jack clenched his fists. He had planned for this.


    The spaceship had taken so long to build because he had been creating this weapon first.


    And now¡ªhe had one final step left.


    The war wasn''t over.


    But for the first time¡­


    Humanity had a chance.


    As the team teleported away, Jack whispered under his breath.


    "This isn''t finished "


    The world had reached its breaking point.


    The devastation caused by the Mega Villain was beyond anything humanity had ever seen. Entire nations had crumbled, the earth itself was wounded, and the death toll was beyond measure.


    But this was not the end.


    This was war.


    Jack had spent months planning, preparing for this very moment. And now, standing at the helm of the largest unified army in human history, he was ready to strike back.


    ---


    The Final War Begins


    In the skies above the Pacific Ocean, a colossal fleet of warships, fighter jets, and high-tech battle mechs assembled. Every nation had contributed¡ªAmerica''s stealth bombers, China''s electromagnetic artillery, Germany''s advanced battle tanks, Japan''s robotic exo-suits, Russia''s orbital cannons.


    And at the center of it all¡­


    Jack Williams stood on the command deck of the world''s first Anti-Matter Battleship¡ªthe Zenith.


    Beside him, Katrina and Emma stood in full combat gear, their newly upgraded Level 1099 suits glowing with Aether energy.


    A massive holographic display showed the enemy''s stronghold¡ªa fortress of unfathomable darkness, built in the ruins of Burma.


    Inside, the Mega Villain and his army of nightmares awaited.


    Jack clenched his fists.


    This was it.


    The final battle for Earth''s survival.


    ---


    The Battle Begins


    "All units, commence the attack!"


    Jack''s voice echoed across every communication channel.


    Immediately, the entire fleet surged forward.


    Stealth bombers roared across the skies, dropping seismic charges that shattered enemy fortifications.


    Mechs and tanks stormed the battlefield, unleashing wave after wave of energy blasts.


    Orbital cannons fired from space, lighting up the sky like a second sun.


    The Mega Villain''s army retaliated fiercely.


    Monstrous creatures the size of skyscrapers rose from the depths, swatting fighter jets out of the sky like insects.


    Shadow warriors, clad in void-like armor, teleported through the battlefield, slicing through tanks with razor-sharp energy blades.


    Reality itself twisted as the Mega Villain''s power warped space and time, creating black holes that swallowed entire squadrons.


    But humanity did not falter.


    Jack, leading the charge in his newly perfected Anti-Matter Suit, blasted through the enemy lines, cutting down monstrous warriors with sheer precision.


    Katrina and Emma fought side by side, their synchronized attacks tearing through enemy ranks like a storm.


    It was chaos.


    It was destruction.


    It was war.


    ---


    Jack Faces the Mega Villain


    As the battle raged, Jack zeroed in on his target.


    At the heart of the fortress, the Mega Villain stood watching the battle unfold, his colossal form towering over the ruins.


    Jack gritted his teeth and activated his thrusters.


    He soared through the battlefield¡ªstraight toward his greatest enemy.


    The Mega Villain turned, his glowing red eyes locking onto Jack.


    And then, with a deafening roar, he lunged forward.


    Their final battle had begun.

 Chapter 219 Future Island Fucked.

    The world trembled.


    The sky, once blue, had turned black with ash and red with fire. The battlefield was a ruin of steel, blood, and shattered earth.


    But none of that mattered now.


    Jack had only one goal left¡ªto end this war.


    The Mega Villain, standing like a god of destruction, loomed before him. His hulking form radiated darkness, absorbing the very light around him. He had withstood the world''s strongest armies, nuclear weapons, antimatter blasts, and even Jack''s Anti-Matter Gun.


    But Jack was not done yet.


    He clenched his fists, his Anti-Matter Suit glowing with immense power, as he prepared for the final battle.


    ---


    The Clash of Titans


    Jack and the Mega Villain stared at each other.


    For a moment, silence fell over the battlefield¡ªa brief, eerie calm before the storm.


    Then¡ª


    BOOM!


    The Mega Villain launched forward, shattering the air as he threw a planet-splitting punch.


    Jack barely had time to react. He activated his thrusters, dodging at the last second, but the sheer force of the punch ripped apart the ground beneath him.


    Jack retaliated instantly¡ªhis suit charged with Antimatter Energy, he unleashed a blinding white blast directly into the villain''s chest.


    KRRRAAACK!


    The impact sent shockwaves across the battlefield, mountains crumbled, and the ocean split apart from the sheer force.


    But when the dust settled¡­


    The Mega Villain still stood.


    Laughing.


    His regeneration was too fast, his power was beyond comprehension.


    Jack gritted his teeth.


    This was his last chance.


    He had to end it now.


    ---


    The Ultimate Sacrifice


    Jack''s mind raced. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had one last weapon left.


    It was dangerous. It was beyond risky. But it was the only way.


    He activated his last contingency plan¡ªthe Final Anti-Matter Core buried deep within Future Island.


    This core, powered by Aether and Anti-Matter fusion, could create an explosion that would erase anything from existence.


    Including the Mega Villain.


    Including Future Island itself.


    Jack''s heart ached.


    This was his home. His dream. The place he built with his own hands.


    But he had no choice.


    Jack activated his helmet communicator, his voice cold and calm.


    "Katrina, Emma¡ªtake everyone and evacuate. Future Island is going down."


    A stunned silence followed.


    Then, Katrina''s voice came through, frantic.


    "Jack, no! You''re not doing this alone!"


    "We can find another way!" Emma shouted.


    But Jack shook his head.


    "There is no other way."


    The Mega Villain was already charging another attack, gathering enough energy to wipe out the entire Earth. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    There was no more time to argue.


    Jack gave one final order.


    "Go. Now."


    Then, he cut off communication.


    He couldn''t let them stay.


    ---


    The Last Stand


    Jack turned to face his enemy one last time.


    The Mega Villain unleashed his ultimate attack, a black sphere brimming with energy capable of devouring worlds.


    Jack did not run.


    Instead¡ª


    He activated the Final Anti-Matter Core.


    A massive energy field erupted from Future Island, engulfing both Jack and the Mega Villain.


    The villain''s eyes widened in shock.


    "WHAT¡ªWHAT ARE YOU DOING?!?!" he roared, panic creeping into his voice for the first time.


    Jack smirked.


    "Ending this."


    Then¡ª


    The world turned white.


    ---


    The Fall of Future Island


    The explosion was beyond anything ever witnessed by mankind.


    A sphere of pure annihilation expanded, consuming everything in its path.


    The Mega Villain''s body disintegrated instantly, unable to withstand the sheer energy.


    Future Island, the most advanced place on Earth, was erased from existence.


    The ocean was vaporized, the shockwave traveling across the entire planet.


    The battle was over.


    Jack had won.


    But at what cost?


    ---


    The Aftermath


    In the skies above the wreckage, Katrina, Emma, and the survivors watched in horror.


    Future Island was gone.


    Jack was nowhere to be seen.


    Katrina fell to her knees, her heart shattering.


    "He''s¡­ gone," she whispered.


    Emma clenched her fists, tears streaming down her face.


    The world had been saved.


    But Jack Williams, the greatest mind in history, the man who built the future¡­ had disappeared.


    Or so they thought.


    Because somewhere, beyond the destruction¡ª


    Jack opened his eyes.


    He had survived.


    But the world was about to face something even worse.


    Jack gasped for air, his body trembling as he floated in the void of nothingness.


    The explosion had consumed Future Island, vaporizing everything in its path. But at the last second, Jack had activated his emergency Teleportation Disk, a device he had designed for instantaneous escape across dimensions.


    He had survived.


    But he wasn''t in Earth''s space anymore.


    As Jack''s body stabilized, his suit systems recalibrating, he prepared to activate the return sequence¡ªto go back to Earth and let the world know that he was alive.


    That''s when he felt it.


    A presence.


    A force so unfathomable that his mind almost collapsed from its sheer existence.


    A huge eye, as massive as the sun itself, opened before him.


    Jack froze.


    The eye was ancient, filled with infinite knowledge and incomprehensible power. Its gaze alone felt like it could erase entire galaxies.


    Jack felt insignificant.


    For the first time in his life, he felt like nothing but a speck of dust.


    ---


    An Existence Beyond Comprehension


    Jack''s entire body shook uncontrollably.


    His AI systems crashed instantly. His suit''s energy drained to zero, unable to withstand the sheer magnitude of the being before him.


    Who¡­ what¡­ is this?!


    Jack had faced the strongest villains, fought against the laws of science itself, and even rewritten the fate of the Earth.


    But this¡ª


    This was something beyond his understanding.


    His breath hitched.


    It was looking directly at him.


    Jack could feel its vision penetrating every cell in his body, every thought in his mind, as if it was dissecting his very existence.


    Then¡ª


    A voice echoed.


    But it wasn''t a voice.


    It was a thought. A concept. A presence beyond words.


    Yet, Jack understood.


    "You¡­ are not supposed to be here."


    Jack''s mind screamed.


    It wasn''t a threat. It wasn''t a warning.


    It was a statement of reality.


    Like he had broken a fundamental law of the universe just by existing here.


    ---


    A Choice Beyond Time


    Jack''s vision blurred. His mind was fracturing, unable to withstand the sheer gravity of the entity''s presence.


    He had to escape.


    If he stayed here any longer, he would cease to exist¡ªnot die, but simply be erased, forgotten, undone.


    Jack''s hand trembled as he forcefully rebooted his Teleportation Disk.


    "Come on¡­ Come on¡­!" he muttered.


    The Eye continued to stare at him, watching his struggle.


    Then, for a brief moment¡ªJack saw something.


    A glimpse. A vision.


    A world beyond reality.


    A place where entire galaxies were nothing more than particles of dust.


    A place where beings far stronger than anything he had ever known existed.


    And Jack realized¡ª


    Earth¡­ humanity¡­ everything he had fought for¡­ was just a fragment of something far, far greater.


    The disk activated.


    A blinding light engulfed him¡ª


    And Jack disappeared.


    The Eye remained, watching as he vanished.


    And then, slowly¡ª


    It closed.


    Jack barely had time to process what had just happened.


    The Eye¡ªan existence so vast, so incomprehensible, that merely being seen by it had almost erased him from reality. He had barely managed to activate his Teleportation Disk, hoping to return to Earth.


    But the universe had different plans.


    Just as the teleportation initiated, something went wrong.


    The space around him twisted violently, like an invisible force had grabbed onto his very soul and refused to let go. His coordinates scrambled, his systems fried, and before he could react¡ª


    A vortex tore open beneath him.


    A spiraling, endless whirlpool of energy, deeper than any black hole he had ever studied.


    Jack''s body was yanked into it.


    A storm of colors, timelines, and realities swirled around him as he was thrown through an unknown cosmic rift.


    The laws of time and space no longer made sense.


    His mind felt like it was stretching across infinity and compressing into a single moment at the same time.


    ---


    The Fall into the Abyss


    Jack gritted his teeth as his suit systems reactivated in emergency mode.


    "System rebooting¡­ Spatial distortion detected¡­ Unable to stabilize coordinates¡­"


    The AI was failing.


    Jack could barely move, the sheer force of the vortex pressing down on him like a titanic weight.


    Through the chaos, glimpses of different realities flashed before him.


    A world where Earth had three moons, its sky burning in golden flames.


    A civilization built on floating islands, where titanic creatures soared between the clouds.


    A battlefield where warriors wielded energy blades, clashing in an eternal war.


    A dark, barren wasteland where twisted shadows crawled under a blood-red sky.


    Jack was being dragged through the unknown, his existence flickering between worlds.


    He had no control.


    Then¡ªa massive impact.


    BOOM!


    Jack was violently ejected from the vortex, crashing down onto solid ground.


    His body skidded across a rough, rocky surface before slamming into a massive tree.


    He groaned in pain. His vision blurred.


    His suit was cracked, his systems failing. He had no idea where he was.


    ---


    A New World ¨C The Land of Titans


    Jack forced himself to sit up, his breathing heavy.


    He looked around, trying to process what he was seeing.


    This¡­ wasn''t Earth.


    The sky above him was a dark shade of violet, stars flickering in patterns he didn''t recognize.


    Towering trees, their trunks as thick as skyscrapers, loomed around him. Their leaves glowed faintly, casting an eerie but beautiful bioluminescent light.


    Strange mountainous formations floated in the air, defying gravity.


    In the distance, he saw massive structures¡ªcities perhaps¡ªbut not made by human hands.


    Then, the ground trembled.


    A thunderous roar echoed through the land.


    Jack''s instincts flared with warning.


    He turned his head¡ªand froze.


    A colossal beast, easily 100 meters tall, stomped through the dense forest.


    Its body was covered in obsidian-like scales, pulsating with an ominous blue energy. Its eyes glowed like miniature suns, radiating raw, unfathomable power.


    Jack''s mind raced.


    This planet¡­ It was inhabited by Titans.


    ---


    Survival in the Unknown


    Jack took a deep breath, calming himself.


    He was stranded on an alien world with no way back.


    But he wasn''t going to die here.


    He was Jack Williams. The man who built the Future Island, who discovered Aether, who created anti-matter technology.


    He would survive.


    But first¡ªhe needed a plan.


    Find shelter. The Titan creatures here were far beyond anything he had faced before.


    Repair his suit. Without his tech, he was just a man.


    Study this world. If he wanted to escape, he needed to understand the laws of this planet.


    Jack pulled himself up, ignoring the pain.


    The beast had passed, but he knew others were out there.


    He looked to the floating mountains in the distance.


    That would be his first destination.


    With determination in his eyes, Jack set off, ready to conquer the unknown world.

 Chapter 220 Tiny Planet.

    Jack stood in silence, gazing at the world around him.


    It was almost like Earth.


    The air was breathable, the sky was blue with streaks of white clouds, and in the distance, he could see what looked like rivers, forests, and even mountain ranges.


    But something felt off.


    Jack looked down at the ground beneath his feet, noticing that the grass-like vegetation barely reached his ankles. The trees around him, though towering in height, had strange proportions¡ªtheir leaves were massive, yet their branches were thin, almost fragile-looking.


    Then it hit him.


    It wasn''t the world that was oversized.


    He was.


    Jack held up his hands, noticing how much larger they looked compared to the trees nearby. He turned and examined his footprints in the soft soil¡ªeach step he took left a deep crater.


    His heart pounded.


    Did the vortex alter my body? Or is it the planet''s gravity?


    He clenched his fists. His strength felt unchanged, but if he was significantly bigger than everything around him, that meant¡­


    He was a giant in this world.


    Jack frowned as a thought crept into his mind.


    If Earth''s humans came here¡­ would they bring destruction?


    He could already imagine it¡ªscientists would want to study the planet, corporations would mine it for resources, and governments would claim territories, sparking wars.


    Even if they didn''t mean to, humans had a way of bringing chaos wherever they went.


    Jack had seen it firsthand.


    From the wars that erupted over Aether, to the power struggles over antimatter technology, to the very destruction of Future Island.


    No.


    He couldn''t let Earth''s people come here.


    This planet, whatever it was, needed to remain untouched by human hands.


    For the first time in his life, Jack felt something unexpected¡ªguilt.


    His entire life had been about innovation, progress, pushing humanity forward. But now, he wondered¡­


    Had he only been leading them toward ruin?


    He shook his head. No time for doubts.


    Right now, his only concern was survival.


    Jack surveyed the landscape. He needed a shelter.


    Even though he was bigger than everything around him, he couldn''t assume that meant he was safe. There could still be predators¡ªor worse, intelligent beings who saw him as a threat.


    He found a cliffside overlooking a river and decided it was the best location. Water, height advantage, and a solid structure to build against.


    Jack rolled up his sleeves and got to work.


    Even without tools, his strength was beyond anything a human should have. With just his hands, he ripped boulders from the ground, stacking them into thick walls.


    He pulled entire trees from their roots and sharpened them into massive wooden pillars, forming a barrier around the perimeter.


    With some effort, he created a massive stone slab to act as a roof, shielding him from the elements.


    It wasn''t perfect, but it was strong, durable, and hidden from the open plains.


    As the sun began to set, Jack stood back and examined his work.


    A fortress, built with his own two hands.


    This would be his home¡ªfor now.


    ---


    Nightfall and the Unknown Dangers


    As night fell, the world changed.


    The once bright blue sky now shimmered with purple and gold hues, stars blinking in strange formations.


    Jack sat inside his shelter, leaning against the rocky walls, his mind racing with possibilities.


    Where exactly was he? How did the vortex alter his body? And most importantly¡­ how would he get back?


    A distant roar rumbled through the night.


    Jack''s instincts flared. Something big was out there.


    His grip tightened.


    Tomorrow, he would explore.


    But for now, he needed rest.


    He closed his eyes, listening to the sounds of this strange world.


    For the first time in a long time, Jack Williams was truly alone.


    The next morning, Jack awoke to the sound of rustling leaves and a distant hum carried by the wind.


    His massive size still felt strange to him, but he was adjusting. He had a shelter, he had water, and now¡ªhe needed power.


    Even though his body could withstand extreme conditions, he couldn''t afford to rely on just his strength. If he was ever going to get off this planet, he needed to understand its resources.


    ---


    A Strange Energy in the Wind


    Jack wandered beyond his fortress, moving through the towering trees with ease. Despite their massive leaves, the trunks were thin¡ªas if the planet''s atmosphere allowed them to grow tall without needing a strong base.


    That''s when he noticed it.


    The wind wasn''t just wind.


    It carried something else.


    A faint, almost electrical charge passed through Jack''s body every time a gust of wind blew past him.


    He stood still, letting the air wash over him, and suddenly¡ªhis skin tingled.


    His suit sensors, despite being damaged, still picked up fluctuations in energy.


    There was power in the wind.


    Jack hurried back to his shelter and began setting up a crude experiment.


    He used metal scraps from his suit, embedding them into the rocky walls. Then, he crafted a simple wind funnel using tree bark and thin vines, trying to direct the flow of air toward a single point.


    Then, he waited.


    As the wind passed through, he saw tiny sparks flicker against the metal.


    His heart pounded.


    This world''s atmosphere contained a natural energy source!


    And if he could harness it¡­


    He could create power from thin air.


    ---


    Weird Fuel Found in the Soil


    While setting up his wind energy collection, Jack also noticed something strange about the soil near his fortress.


    It was darker than the surrounding dirt¡ªalmost oily in texture¡ªand when he touched it, he felt a faint warmth.


    Curious, Jack took a rock, crushed some of the soil into a paste, and set it on fire.


    FWOOSH!


    The soil ignited instantly, burning hotter than any natural fuel he had ever seen.


    Jack took a step back, his eyes wide.


    What kind of element was this?


    It wasn''t just oil. It had properties beyond anything found on Earth.


    This was it.


    This was the key to everything.


    ---


    The Path to Energy Independence


    Jack now had two discoveries:


    1. The wind carried energy¡ªa potential unlimited power source.


    2. The soil contained a highly combustible fuel¡ªstronger than anything Earth had.


    With these two elements, he could build generators, create heat sources, and maybe even power a spaceship.


    Jack clenched his fists.


    If he could refine these discoveries, he might be able to leave this planet after all.


    But first, he needed to test their limits.


    Tomorrow, he would push the boundaries of this world''s physics.


    Jack stood atop a massive rock formation, gazing at the horizon. The planet stretched before him, an endless sea of towering trees, flowing rivers of shimmering blue, and mountains so high they pierced the clouds.


    He exhaled slowly.


    "This... is home now."


    For the foreseeable future, at least.


    He wasn''t going anywhere. Not yet.


    If he was going to survive here for an extended period, he needed more than just a shelter¡ªhe needed a home. A place where he could live, work, and study the mysteries of this strange new world.


    ---


    Choosing the Right Spot


    Jack spent hours scouting the area, searching for the perfect location. He needed a place that was:


    ? Close to resources¡ªwater, food, and fuel.


    ? Defensible¡ªin case of unexpected dangers.


    ? High ground¡ªto avoid floods or creatures below.


    ? Near the energy-rich winds¡ªso he could continue experimenting.


    After traveling a few miles from his temporary shelter, he found it: a wide plateau at the base of a mountain, surrounded by a natural rock wall on three sides. A river flowed nearby, and strange glowing plants grew along the edges of the cliffs.


    It was perfect.


    ---


    Constructing His New Home


    Jack cracked his knuckles. Time to build.


    Using the huge trees, he chopped down logs and carved them into reinforced beams using the sharp edges of his damaged suit. He stacked the logs together, creating a massive structure, sealing the gaps with a hardened resin he extracted from local plants.


    The Walls: Thick, reinforced with layers of rock for insulation.


    The Roof: Made from overlapping leaves coated in a waterproof resin.


    The Floor: Smoothed stone, sturdy enough to hold his equipment.


    The Entrance: A large slab of rock acting as a door, designed to slide open.


    It wasn''t just a cabin.


    It was a fortress.


    ---


    A Workshop for Innovation


    Jack knew he needed a place for more than just sleeping. He needed a workshop.


    So, he carved out a side chamber within the rock wall, turning it into a makeshift laboratory.


    Inside, he placed:


    A workbench made from compressed wood.


    A storage area for fuel and tools.


    A wind-powered generator prototype. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A stone tablet where he scribbled down ideas for future experiments.


    This was where he would study the planet''s resources, refine his technology, and¡ªmost importantly¡ªfigure out how to get back to Earth.


    ---


    Making It Feel Like Home


    Jack had spent so much of his life moving forward, chasing the next breakthrough, the next invention.


    Now, for the first time, he had to pause and truly settle in.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    He carved seats and a table from stone.


    He built a fire pit using local minerals that radiated heat.


    He even fashioned a hammock-like bed using vines and strong bark.


    Jack looked around.


    It wasn''t much¡ªbut it was his.


    For now, this planet wasn''t just a place of exile.


    It was his domain.

 Chapter 221 Surviving The Planet

    Jack stood in the middle of the endless wilderness, staring up at a sky filled with unfamiliar stars. The land around him was unlike anything he had ever seen. Towering trees stretched high into the sky, their leaves glowing faintly in the darkness. The ground beneath him was covered in soft, moss-like vegetation that cushioned his every step. Strange creatures lurked in the distance, their glowing eyes watching him cautiously.


    Jack knew one thing: if he was going to survive here, he needed to act fast.


    Building a Secure Shelter


    The first priority was finding a safe place to stay. Jack spent hours scouting the terrain, looking for a location that offered natural protection. Eventually, he found a massive cave nestled within a mountain. The entrance was hidden behind thick vines, making it an ideal spot to set up a temporary base.


    Using his modified tools, Jack reinforced the cave walls, sealing off any cracks where dangerous creatures might slip through. He fashioned a sturdy door from the massive branches of nearby trees, ensuring that nothing could enter without his knowledge. He lined the floor with dried leaves and moss to create a makeshift bed.


    Once the shelter was set, he turned his attention to the next challenge: food and water.


    Finding Food and Water


    Jack was no stranger to survival. He had trained for years in extreme conditions, but this planet was unlike any he had encountered. After days of careful exploration, he discovered a freshwater stream running through the valley below. The water was crystal clear, but he took no chances. He boiled it using heat stones he found near volcanic rocks, ensuring it was safe to drink.


    For food, he had to experiment. He observed the local wildlife, noting which plants they ate and which they avoided. Using this knowledge, he began gathering fruits and edible roots. Some had a bitter taste, while others were surprisingly sweet. He also managed to craft primitive traps, catching small creatures that resembled Earth''s rodents. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With food and water secured, the reality of his situation began to sink in: he was truly alone.


    The Mental Battle


    The first few weeks were the hardest. Jack had always been surrounded by his team, by technology, by the hum of machines. Now, there was only silence, broken occasionally by the distant calls of alien creatures.


    To maintain his sanity, he kept himself busy. He crafted tools from local materials, using sharp stones to carve wooden handles. He built a rudimentary fireplace to cook his meals. He even began charting the stars, hoping to understand this new world''s celestial patterns.


    Loneliness was a constant companion, but Jack refused to give in to despair. Every day, he reminded himself of his goal: survive, adapt, and find a way home.


    The First Harsh Season


    Three months into his survival, the climate shifted drastically. What was once a mild and comfortable environment became a land of violent storms. Wind howled through the trees, rain poured endlessly, and the temperature dropped.


    Jack had to act fast. He reinforced his shelter, sealing gaps with a mixture of mud and plant resin. He crafted waterproof coverings from the large leaves of the alien flora. He stored food in makeshift containers, ensuring he had enough to last through the harsh season.


    The storms lasted for weeks, but Jack endured. When the skies finally cleared, he emerged from his cave, stronger and more determined than ever.


    The Birth of Innovation


    As time passed, Jack realized that merely surviving wasn''t enough. If he wanted to thrive, he needed to innovate. He began experimenting with the planet''s natural energy sources. He discovered that the strange, glowing rocks emitted a low-level charge, which he could harness using primitive conductors. With time, he developed a small energy source to power basic tools.


    This discovery changed everything. With electricity, he could create better shelters, advanced tools, and even begin working on long-term survival plans. The spark of civilization had ignited.


    One Year Later


    Twelve months had passed. Jack was no longer just surviving¡ªhe was building a life. His shelter had transformed into a well-fortified base. He had mapped out the surrounding land, understanding the best places for resources. He had even started developing a system to store and filter water efficiently.


    As he stood atop his mountain home, watching the twin moons rise in the sky, Jack knew one thing for certain: he was ready for whatever came next.


    Jack had spent nearly two years on this strange world, adapting to its peculiar environment and uncovering its mysteries. His home, a sturdy shelter built from the native wood and reinforced with the strange energy-producing fuel he had discovered, stood resilient against the unpredictable weather patterns of the land. Life had fallen into a rhythm, a steady cycle of exploration, innovation, and solitude. That is, until one fateful morning when Jack encountered something that changed everything.


    As the sun rose over the vast, rolling plains, Jack stepped outside to collect some water from a nearby stream. The air was crisp, carrying with it an eerie silence that was unusual for this world. Normally, he could hear the hum of the wind, the rustling of the strange trees, and the distant calls of alien creatures. But today, all was still. Jack narrowed his eyes, gripping his makeshift spear as he cautiously stepped forward.


    Then he saw it.


    At the edge of the clearing stood a creature unlike anything he had ever encountered before. It was massive, at least the size of a fully grown tiger, yet it had the unmistakable features of a feline. However, unlike a typical cat, its ears were large and tufted, resembling those of a lynx, and its eyes glowed a brilliant, almost unnatural blue. Its fur was sleek and dark, blending seamlessly with the shadows. But the most astonishing thing was its behavior. Despite its feline appearance, it wagged its tail excitedly, much like an eager dog.


    Jack froze, his grip tightening on the spear. He had encountered dangerous creatures before, some that attacked on sight, and others that lurked in the darkness, waiting for the right moment to strike. Yet this one did not seem hostile. It tilted its head, observing him curiously, before taking a cautious step forward.


    "Easy there..." Jack muttered, lowering his spear slightly but keeping his guard up.


    The creature let out a deep, rumbling sound, something between a purr and a growl, before bounding forward with surprising speed. Jack braced himself, but instead of attacking, the massive feline stopped a few feet away and sat down, its tail thumping against the ground like a dog waiting for attention.


    Jack exhaled slowly. "Well, aren''t you an odd one?" He studied the creature, noting its keen intelligence. It was clearly assessing him as well, those glowing blue eyes scanning him with what seemed to be curiosity rather than hostility.


    Cautiously, Jack extended a hand. The creature sniffed it, then, to his utter surprise, it licked his palm with a rough, sandpaper-like tongue. It was warm, its breath carrying a scent that was both familiar and foreign.


    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Huh. Friendly, aren''t you?" Jack chuckled, relaxing slightly.


    From that moment on, the creature refused to leave Jack''s side. It followed him as he gathered resources, watched intently as he worked on his inventions, and even curled up beside his shelter at night, standing guard while he slept. Jack, who had spent the last two years alone, found unexpected companionship in the massive feline. He named it "Shadowfang," both for its sleek dark fur and its silent, ghost-like movements.


    As the days passed, Jack and Shadowfang grew inseparable. The creature''s intelligence astounded him¡ªit understood commands, could hunt with precision, and even seemed to anticipate Jack''s needs. It was more than just an animal; it was a friend, a guardian, a symbol of the life Jack had built on this strange world.


    Little did Jack know, Shadowfang''s presence would soon prove to be more than just comforting¡ªit would be crucial for the challenges ahead.


    Jack had spent years adapting to the strange world, and his survival skills had become unmatched. His home was now a self-sustaining fortress, powered by the unique energy sources of this world. The massive feline-like creature that had become his companion trotted beside him as he explored further into the landscape.


    One day, while following a strange energy fluctuation his sensors picked up, Jack stumbled upon a massive rock formation. The rock appeared ordinary at first, but upon closer inspection, he noticed a narrow passage at its base. It was barely large enough for him to squeeze through. With his curiosity piqued, he decided to venture inside.


    The passage was dark and seemingly endless, but Jack''s advanced suit provided him with night vision and environmental readings. As he moved deeper, the air grew colder, and an unnatural silence filled the tunnel. His companion, the giant feline-like creature, hesitated at the entrance, growling lowly, but Jack pressed on.


    After what felt like an eternity of walking, Jack emerged into an enormous underground chamber. His eyes widened at the sight before him. A sprawling city, larger than anything he had ever seen, stretched across the cavern. Gigantic buildings, carved directly into the stone, emitted a faint, otherworldly glow. The streets, though empty, looked as if they had once been bustling with life. Strange symbols adorned the walls, pulsating with faint luminescence, as if whispering secrets from an ancient civilization.


    Jack cautiously descended a stone staircase, his hand resting on his sidearm just in case. The city, though abandoned, was perfectly intact. It was as if the inhabitants had vanished in an instant, leaving behind a ghost town of the most advanced civilization he had ever laid eyes on.


    As he examined a towering structure at the city''s center, he noticed a massive obelisk covered in glowing inscriptions. His advanced AI system in the suit attempted to translate the text, but it was unlike any language ever recorded. However, one recurring phrase seemed to stand out: "The Balance of Space and Time is Broken."


    Jack frowned. Space-time had already felt unstable on this world, with days and nights lasting irregular durations, and now this message confirmed his suspicions. Could this city''s disappearance be connected to whatever anomaly had brought him here?


    His thoughts were interrupted by a sudden, rhythmic hum. He turned quickly, weapon at the ready, but nothing moved. Then he noticed¡ªone of the buildings'' entrances was slowly creaking open. A deep, resonating sound filled the cavern, as if the city itself was awakening.


    Jack knew better than to ignore such signs. He activated his suit''s recording function and cautiously stepped forward. Inside the structure, he found a hall lined with massive statues of humanoid figures, each adorned with intricate armor and holding staffs crackling with residual energy. At the end of the hall, a large circular portal stood embedded in the wall, its surface flickering weakly with unstable energy waves.


    As Jack examined the portal, he realized something shocking¡ªthis technology, though vastly superior, bore a resemblance to the teleportation gate he had constructed back on Earth. The realization sent a chill down his spine. Had this civilization also attempted interstellar travel? Had they failed?


    Before he could investigate further, a sudden tremor shook the ground. The lights in the city flared brighter for a moment before dimming again. Jack instinctively braced himself as a deep, guttural sound echoed through the cavern. It wasn''t a natural sound. Something was still alive in this forgotten city.


    Drawing his weapon, Jack prepared for whatever was coming. This world had been full of mysteries, but this was the first time he felt like he was standing on the edge of something far greater than himself.

 Chapter 222 Underground City.

    Jack had wandered far from his original shelter, venturing deep into the strange world''s terrain. The massive cat-like creature, whom he had taken to calling Brutus, followed loyally by his side. Days passed in exploration, and the two of them soon stumbled upon an anomaly¡ªan entrance hidden within the side of a mountain. The rock formation was unlike anything Jack had seen before, its structure smooth and unnaturally symmetrical, as if chiseled with precision beyond human craftsmanship.


    With cautious steps, Jack and Brutus entered the cavernous opening, their presence illuminated only by the dim, bluish glow of crystals lining the walls. As they ventured deeper, the air grew warmer, and a soft humming sound, akin to distant machinery, filled the space. The tunnel opened up into a vast underground city, a sight so surreal that Jack momentarily questioned his sanity.


    Towering structures, built from a combination of stone and a strange metallic alloy, stretched towards the cavernous ceiling. Bridges crisscrossed above, supported by pillars adorned with runes that pulsed faintly with an otherworldly glow. Cobblestone streets were lined with intricate lamp posts, each carrying small floating orbs of fire, hovering as if defying gravity itself. The city was alive, bustling with small but sturdy figures¡ªdwarves.


    Jack blinked in disbelief. Dwarves were myths, legends told in ancient folklore. Yet here they were, moving about their daily lives, some clad in ornate armor, others wielding tools of advanced craftsmanship. Their faces bore long, thick beards, and their eyes shimmered with intelligence and caution as they noticed the presence of an outsider.


    Brutus let out a low growl as the dwarves turned their attention toward Jack, hands inching toward weapons strapped to their belts. Jack raised his hands in a gesture of peace, taking a step forward.


    "I mean no harm," he called out. Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    The murmurs among them quieted as one figure stepped forward, his beard braided with golden rings, signifying some form of leadership. His eyes scanned Jack from head to toe before he spoke in a deep, resonant voice.


    "You walk upon the sacred ground of Zundraal. Speak your purpose, outsider."


    Jack exhaled, knowing this was a delicate moment. "I... I was exploring and found this place. I come from beyond the sky, from a different world. I do not seek trouble. Only understanding."


    The leader narrowed his gaze, his expression unreadable. "Beyond the sky? Hah! Many have claimed such things, yet none have spoken truth. Prove your words, traveler."


    Jack considered his options. He reached into his satchel, pulling out a small device¡ªone of his last functioning pieces of technology. With a flick of his fingers, he activated the holographic display, showing a projection of Earth, the solar system, and the various blueprints he had saved from his work.


    The dwarves gasped, their eyes widening in shock. Murmurs spread once again, and the leader stepped closer, eyes fixed on the floating images. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Impossible... no magic can conjure such illusions," he muttered.


    One of the dwarves, an elder with silver strands in his beard, stepped forward and touched the hologram with a trembling hand. "This... this is real. This is not of our world."


    The leader exhaled sharply before turning back to Jack. "You may be speaking truth, but we are cautious folk. You will come with us. The council must decide your fate."


    Jack nodded, knowing this was the only way forward. As he followed them deeper into the city of Zundraal, he realized that this world¡ªthis planet, small as it was¡ªheld far more mysteries than he had ever imagined. And perhaps, the dwarves held the answers he needed to understand the very fabric of this strange reality.


    Jack retreated from the underground city, his mind racing with possibilities. The sheer magnitude of what he had just witnessed was overwhelming. An entire civilization, thriving beneath the surface of this mysterious world, confirmed his suspicions¡ªthis planet was far from ordinary. The presence of dwarves, a race thought to be mere myth, only added layers to the enigma.


    As he made his way back to his shelter, his giant feline companion padded along beside him, its tail swishing through the air lazily. It had been a faithful companion since their first meeting, and Jack found its presence oddly comforting, especially in this world that felt increasingly surreal.


    Once back at his shelter¡ªa sturdy home constructed over time using the resources he had painstakingly gathered¡ªJack set his pack down and stretched his limbs. The small yet efficient space he had carved out for himself was now his base of operations. His first priority was gathering intelligence. He needed to understand the dwarves, their culture, and most importantly, their reaction to an outsider like him.


    Jack sat down at his workbench, a makeshift table cluttered with tools, sketches, and devices he had been tinkering with. He grabbed a worn notebook, flipping through pages filled with notes on the planet''s strange physics, the peculiar fuels he had discovered, and sketches of the creatures he had encountered. He started a new section, dedicated entirely to the dwarves.


    "Observations," he muttered to himself, tapping his pen against the page. "Advanced craftsmanship. Unnatural expansion of underground space. Potential manipulation of spatial dimensions?"


    Jack knew he couldn''t just walk into their city unannounced. He needed a plan. If history had taught him anything, civilizations often reacted poorly to the unknown. Would they see him as a threat? A curiosity? Or worse, prey? He had to prepare for every possibility.


    His first task was to blend in. He rummaged through his materials, searching for something to fashion an outfit similar to what he had seen the dwarves wearing. His current attire, a mix of reinforced fiber and scavenged materials, would make him stand out. If he wanted to gain their trust, he had to look the part.


    Over the next few days, Jack meticulously crafted a disguise. He fashioned a cloak from thick, dark fabric, similar to the ones worn by the dwarves. He even found a way to stain parts of it with local minerals to match the earthy tones of their clothing. His boots, while sturdy, needed modification to avoid making too much noise in the underground tunnels. Using soft hides from a local beast, he crafted makeshift coverings to muffle his steps.


    With his attire prepared, Jack turned his attention to communication. The dwarves spoke in a guttural, rhythmic language, unlike anything he had heard before. He had picked up a few words from eavesdropping but knew it wasn''t enough. He spent hours replaying fragments of their conversations in his head, attempting to decipher patterns, gestures, and common phrases.


    During this time, his feline companion would watch him curiously, occasionally nudging his hand with its massive head. "Yeah, yeah, I know," Jack muttered, scratching behind its ears. "I look like a madman talking to myself. But trust me, this is important."


    As the days stretched on, Jack prepared for his first real interaction with the dwarves. He needed a gift, something that would show goodwill. He scoured his resources and decided on something simple yet valuable¡ªpure, refined metal. He had discovered a method of refining ore using the strange fuels found on the planet. If the dwarves were as skilled in metallurgy as their structures suggested, they would recognize the quality of his work.


    With everything in place, Jack took a deep breath. The plan was simple: enter the city under the guise of a traveling craftsman, offer his gift, and gauge their reaction. If they were hostile, he would retreat. If they were curious, he would have his first real chance to understand them.


    As he stood at the entrance of the underground city once more, cloak draped over his shoulders, refined metal secured in a small pouch, and his feline companion watching from a safe distance, Jack felt a mix of excitement and apprehension. This was the first step toward unraveling the mysteries of this world.


    With a steadying breath, he stepped forward, ready to face whatever lay ahead.


    Jack sat inside his shelter, deep in thought. The discovery of the underground city had opened new possibilities, but it also brought risks. He needed to prepare himself for whatever lay ahead. One of the biggest concerns in traversing space and adapting to new environments was radiation. Having spent years researching advanced medical sciences, Jack knew the dangers of unfiltered cosmic rays and planetary radiation exposure. If he was to survive long-term and eventually introduce humans to this world, he needed a revolutionary breakthrough¡ªsomething that would make space travel and settlement viable.


    He took a deep breath and turned to his makeshift lab. He had gathered numerous materials from this world, some of which had completely unique properties compared to Earth''s elements. One such material was a crystal-like substance he had extracted from the underground city walls. The dwarves hadn''t paid much attention to it, calling it "star glass," but Jack''s analysis had shown that it emitted a faint energy signature. He theorized that, when combined with certain catalysts, it could absorb and neutralize harmful radiation.


    Jack spent days working tirelessly, refining his formulas and testing various combinations. He utilized the energy-producing wind fuels he had discovered earlier, fusing them with organic compounds from the local flora. With each failed experiment, he adjusted his approach, testing new hypotheses and synthesizing advanced nanomaterials that could integrate into the bloodstream without side effects.


    The breakthrough finally came on the fifteenth day. After countless trials, Jack synthesized a liquid formula that, when introduced into the human body, created an active bio-shield against space radiation. The medicine acted on a molecular level, reinforcing cellular structures while absorbing and converting radiation into harmless thermal energy. This meant that not only could it protect against cosmic radiation, but it could also help the body heal from past exposure. Jack tested the serum on himself first, exposing a controlled portion of his skin to high levels of radiation extracted from natural sources in this world. To his delight, the area remained unaffected, proving that his theory was correct.


    Excited, Jack began producing more of the formula, ensuring he had enough stored for future use. He even devised an aerosol version that could be used in emergency situations, providing instant protection. If humanity was ever to reach this world, this medicine would be a necessity. But for now, Jack needed to find a way to introduce himself to the dwarves and learn more about this world''s mysteries.


    Sitting back, Jack finally allowed himself to rest. He had taken one step closer to making interstellar survival possible. The road ahead was uncertain, but with every breakthrough, he was ensuring that humanity had a fighting chance. Tomorrow, he would move forward with his plan, but tonight, he allowed himself to reflect on how far he had come.

 Chapter 223 Befriending Dwarves.

    Jack adjusted the satchel slung over his shoulder, ensuring the vials of his newly formulated medicine were secured inside. His new companion, the massive feline-like creature that behaved more like a loyal dog, padded beside him, its large paws making almost no sound against the earth. The journey back to the underground city had been planned meticulously; he knew he couldn''t afford any mistakes.


    The entrance to the city loomed ahead, the ancient stonework blending seamlessly into the cave walls, as though the city had been grown rather than built. The peculiar energy surrounding the place made the air feel dense, and Jack could sense the unbalanced nature of space-time within its boundaries. He wasn''t sure what lay ahead, but he was determined to make a strong first impression.


    As he stepped past the threshold, the city''s brilliance unfolded before him. Towering structures, each intricately carved with patterns that glowed faintly in the dim underground light, stretched into the distance. Dwarves moved in an orderly fashion through the streets, their beards adorned with beads and rings of gold, their clothing a mix of leather and metal plating. Their eyes, however, carried a strange weariness¡ªsomething Jack recognized instantly.


    "Radiation poisoning," Jack muttered under his breath. His hypothesis had been correct. The spatial distortion in this underground haven likely subjected the dwarves to unseen cosmic rays, gradually weakening them over time. He tightened his grip around one of the vials in his hand. This medicine could be their salvation¡ªif they were willing to listen.


    Before he could take another step forward, he felt the weight of dozens of eyes settle on him. The dwarves, initially moving about their tasks, had stopped. Weapons were gripped, hushed whispers spread like wildfire, and soon enough, a group of armored figures began making their way toward him. Jack remained still, ensuring his stance was non-threatening, but he also exuded confidence. He had faced beings far more powerful than these before; he wasn''t about to falter now.


    One of the dwarves, a man with a helmet crowned with polished gemstones, stepped forward. His posture screamed authority. "Who dares enter the realm of the Arkhund Dwarves uninvited?"


    Jack took a slow breath, then spoke, his voice steady. "My name is Jack Williams. I mean no harm. In fact, I believe I bring something that may help your people." He carefully pulled out one of the vials, holding it up so the dwarves could see. "Your city, your people¡ªyou''re suffering from an ailment caused by the very space that grants you refuge. I have a cure."


    Murmurs erupted through the crowd. The dwarf leader narrowed his eyes. "A bold claim, outsider. And why should we trust you?"


    Jack smirked slightly, his mind already working on the best way to prove himself. "Because unlike anyone else you''ve met, I understand the problem. And I have the solution. Let me show you."


    The leader exchanged glances with his warriors, then finally, with a reluctant nod, gestured for Jack to follow. "Very well. But if you deceive us, know that even in a world of shifting space, you will find no escape."


    Jack merely nodded, following the dwarves deeper into their grand underground city, knowing that this was the beginning of a new and possibly game-changing alliance.


    Jack stood at the grand entrance of the underground city, his massive feline-like companion by his side. The dwarves, skeptical and wary, formed a tight circle around him, their hands resting on intricately crafted weapons. Their leader, a burly dwarf with a long silver beard and piercing golden eyes, stepped forward. His armor gleamed under the strange luminescent stones embedded in the cave walls.


    "You claim to bring us medicine, outsider. But why should we trust you?" The dwarf''s voice was deep, filled with the weight of authority and years of battle experience. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Jack remained calm. He had anticipated their doubts. "Because I understand the dangers of space radiation. I''ve seen how it affects organic life. And I can prove that my medicine works."


    The dwarves exchanged glances, still uncertain. Then, their leader, whose name Jack learned was Grondar Ironveil, nodded. "Very well. But we do not trust words alone. You must pass our trials. If you succeed, we will hear your case. If you fail, you will be exiled, or worse."


    Jack agreed without hesitation.


    Jack was led to a precarious stone bridge, suspended over a deep chasm. The bridge was narrow, and the air was filled with strong, unnatural winds that threatened to throw him off balance. Grondar explained that the bridge tested an outsider''s ability to control their body under pressure, a crucial skill in their unpredictable underground world.


    Jack took a deep breath and stepped forward. His experience as a scientist had trained him to keep a steady hand even in the most delicate of experiments. He kept his center of gravity low, using calculated steps. The wind howled, but he adjusted his footing accordingly. Halfway through, the bridge began to shake violently, a mechanism designed to make the trial harder.


    Instead of panicking, Jack crouched and used his hands for stability. His keen intellect allowed him to anticipate the movements of the bridge, adapting before the next shift. After several tense moments, he finally made it across, earning a few impressed nods from the watching dwarves.


    Jack was then taken to a massive underground forge, where molten metal flowed like rivers. The heat was almost unbearable. The challenge was simple¡ªhe had to hold a red-hot ingot with his bare hands for a full minute.


    The dwarves, naturally resistant to heat, smirked, assuming the human would fail instantly. But Jack had come prepared. Before coming, he had developed a special protective salve made from local minerals and his knowledge of chemistry. He applied it to his hands and, with a confident smirk of his own, grabbed the ingot.


    Pain surged through him, but the salve absorbed the worst of it. He clenched his jaw and focused, counting down the seconds. When the time was up, he placed the ingot back, revealing his hands with minimal burns.


    The dwarves stared, first in disbelief, then in reluctant admiration.


    Grondar led Jack into an ancient chamber filled with carved stone tablets. "We value wisdom as much as strength," he explained. "You must answer three of our ancestral riddles to pass."


    Jack nodded, his mind sharpening.


    The first riddle was presented: "I am not alive, but I grow. I do not have lungs, but I need air. What am I?"


    Jack smiled. "Fire."


    The dwarves grunted in approval.


    The second riddle: "The more you take, the more you leave behind. What am I?"


    Jack chuckled. "Footsteps."


    Now, the final riddle: "I have cities but no houses, forests but no trees, and rivers but no water. What am I?"


    Jack paused for a moment before answering, "A map."


    Silence filled the chamber. Then, Grondar roared with laughter, clapping Jack on the shoulder. "You have passed, outsider!"


    ---


    With the trials completed, the dwarves gathered around as Jack presented his medicine. He explained its function, how it countered space radiation, and how it could strengthen their underground civilization. The skeptical looks slowly faded, replaced by genuine interest.


    Grondar finally extended his hand. "Jack, you have proven yourself. We welcome you as a friend of the dwarves. Come, let us talk further."


    Jack exhaled in relief. This was just the beginning, but he had earned his place among them.


    Jack had successfully passed the trials of the dwarves, proving himself not only capable but also valuable. The dwarves, initially wary of the towering human, had begun to see him as more than an outsider. His intelligence, resilience, and ability to innovate with new medicines and technologies intrigued them. Yet, trust was not easily given in the underground city, a place carved into the very fabric of the planet''s mysterious space-time. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Jack stood before the council of elders, their bearded faces scrutinizing him with eyes sharp as diamonds, he knew this was a pivotal moment. He had come armed not with weapons, but with knowledge and goodwill. He held up a vial of his specially crafted medicine, explaining how it could help mitigate the effects of prolonged exposure to unstable space-time distortions. The dwarves, many of whom suffered from ailments they had accepted as part of their existence, listened intently.


    After a long deliberation, Elder Thranor, the wisest among them, finally spoke.


    "You have passed our tests, outsider, and have shown no ill intent. You are strange to us, but so is the world beyond. Perhaps it is time we learned from each other. From this day forward, you are no longer just a traveler. You are our friend."


    A roar of agreement spread through the assembled dwarves. Jack exhaled, relieved. His journey here had not been in vain. The dwarves welcomed him into their city, showing him places no outsider had ever seen. Grand forges where metal was shaped with precision beyond human understanding, underground rivers that carried minerals so rare they defied known science, and hidden chambers where ancient knowledge was stored.


    Jack, ever the scientist, absorbed everything. He exchanged knowledge freely, teaching the dwarves about advancements in energy storage, sustainable resources, and metallurgy that could strengthen their forges. In turn, the dwarves taught Jack about their deep-space crafting methods, the unique properties of materials found only in their underground world, and the history of their people¡ªhow they had once been explorers of the cosmos before retreating to this hidden sanctuary.


    As days passed, Jack grew close to many of them, but none more than Thranor and a young dwarf named Rurik. Rurik was fascinated by Jack''s world and the sciences he spoke of, often spending hours asking questions about technology, physics, and the mysteries of the stars. In return, Rurik shared old tales of the dwarves'' past, hinting at secrets long buried beneath layers of stone and time.


    One evening, as they sat by the glowing embers of a forge, Rurik asked, "Jack, do you miss your home?"


    Jack looked at the flickering flames, a shadow passing over his face. "I do. But I also know that home isn''t just a place. It''s the people you meet, the bonds you forge. Right now, this is my home. And you, all of you, are my family here."


    Rurik grinned. "Then we shall drink to that!" He raised his tankard of thick, frothy dwarven ale, and the others joined in, roaring in approval.


    Jack had come to this world as a stranger, but now, he had a place among the dwarves. And as he looked around at his new companions, he knew this was only the beginning of an even greater adventure.

 Chapter 224 Jack and the Dwarves.

    Jack had spent enough time in his temporary shelter to understand the planet''s unique environment. But now, he had a new purpose. The Dwarves had accepted him, albeit with some skepticism, but they were a people of reason and innovation. They valued skill and knowledge above all, and Jack had proven himself worthy by curing their ailments caused by the unstable spatial energies around them.


    With his newfound allies, Jack made the decision to move permanently into the underground city. It wasn''t just about comfort or safety¡ªhe wanted to push the boundaries of what was possible on this planet. With the dwarves'' knowledge of metallurgy and spatial manipulation and Jack''s mastery over advanced human technology, he saw an opportunity to advance civilization on this planet. The small world''s peculiarities fascinated him; gravity, time, and space were not entirely stable, and that instability opened up new possibilities for innovation.


    Settling In


    Jack''s first challenge was establishing a proper workspace. The dwarves, while master craftsmen and miners, had very little understanding of digital technology. The first thing he introduced them to was the concept of computing. It was a challenge to start from scratch, but Jack was never one to back down from a challenge. Using the resources available, he began constructing rudimentary circuits, explaining basic programming logic, and even developing an early form of data storage. The dwarves, naturally intrigued by anything that could make their work more efficient, quickly adapted to Jack''s lessons.


    To power his machines, he turned to the strange fuel sources he had discovered earlier in his time on the planet. These volatile energy sources behaved much like uranium but were far safer when properly harnessed. With the dwarves'' mastery over refining and smelting, Jack was able to construct his first self-sustaining power grid using wind-energy converters and thermal generators from the planet''s geothermal activity.


    The Rise of Dwarven Technology


    As the years passed, Jack''s contributions to the dwarves'' society grew exponentially. The city underwent a technological renaissance. The first major advancement came in the form of automated mining equipment. Previously, dwarves had relied solely on manual labor and enchanted tools to extract resources from the depths of the underground. But with Jack''s guidance, they transitioned to mechanized drills, automated conveyor belts, and even early AI-driven mining bots. Productivity soared, and the city expanded as a result.


    Next came the communication revolution. Jack developed radio-like devices that worked using the planet''s unique spatial properties. Instead of traditional signals, the devices communicated through small shifts in the local gravitational field, allowing instantaneous transmission without interference. This transformed the way dwarves coordinated their work, bringing efficiency to a level they had never seen before.


    One of Jack''s most ambitious projects was introducing the concept of virtual simulations. Using crude but effective holographic interfaces, he created a learning environment for the dwarves. This helped them grasp concepts much faster, ensuring that his innovations would continue long after he was gone. The dwarves, always eager to improve, took to this new technology like fish to water.


    The Changing World


    While Jack was engrossed in his work, time passed quickly. What felt like months turned into years. Three years had gone by since he had first stepped into the dwarves'' underground city. In that time, he had witnessed massive changes. The once-simple dwarven society had evolved into a highly efficient, technologically advanced civilization.


    With their newfound advancements, the dwarves were no longer limited to their underground domain. They began expanding outward, exploring new territories, even venturing beyond their usual mining grounds. Jack had successfully merged human innovation with dwarven craftsmanship, creating a hybrid society that thrived beyond expectations.


    Yet, as he looked around at all that had been accomplished, Jack couldn''t shake a feeling deep inside. While he had found purpose here, he knew that this was just one step in his journey. The planet still held secrets, and beyond it, the rest of the universe awaited.


    But for now, he had built something truly remarkable. And that was enough¡ªat least for the time being.


    Jack had now fully integrated himself into the grand underground city of the dwarves, marveling at its engineering and vast networks. The dwarves, known for their expertise in metallurgy and stonework, lacked the finesse of modern computational technology. Jack, however, had knowledge far beyond their imagination and was eager to introduce them to the innovations of his time. His latest idea? Underground traveling cars that could cling to the ceilings using powerful magnetic fields, revolutionizing the dwarves'' way of transportation.


    For three years, Jack worked tirelessly with the dwarven engineers, merging human advancements with the ancient craftsmanship of the dwarves. It wasn''t an easy process. The dwarves, being naturally skeptical of change, took time to warm up to his ideas. They believed in the reliability of their mechanical contraptions and steam-powered systems, but Jack''s magnetic suspension technology was something that could not be ignored.


    First, he had to prove his concept. The dwarves used massive carts pulled by enchanted golems, which moved at a steady but slow pace. Jack, with the help of a few trusted dwarven blacksmiths, crafted the first prototype of an underground traveling car. The vehicle was lightweight yet sturdy, composed of a mixture of dwarven steel and lightweight alloys Jack synthesized using rare metals found in the mines. It featured a sleek, aerodynamic design, powered by a combination of kinetic energy and magnetic propulsion.


    The breakthrough came when Jack demonstrated the car''s ability to hover just below the city''s vast cavern ceilings, defying gravity through the precise application of electromagnetism. The dwarves gasped in astonishment when Jack effortlessly glided above them, moving faster than any beast or golem-pulled carriage could ever achieve. Soon, with the success of his prototype, the underground city saw a transformation like never before.


    Entire networks of suspended rails were constructed across the cavernous metropolis, with magnetic pathways embedded into the rocky ceilings. The new transportation system allowed dwarves to travel great distances in mere minutes, something that had previously taken hours. Markets flourished as trade routes expanded, connecting districts once separated by treacherous terrain. The once-skeptical dwarves now clamored to embrace this new technology, and Jack''s name spread far and wide.


    His efforts did not go unnoticed. The dwarven king himself, King Durthgar Ironheart, invited Jack to the royal chambers, a rare honor bestowed only upon the most esteemed individuals. The king, a proud and wise ruler, acknowledged Jack''s contributions to the city and bestowed upon him a title that would forever link him to dwarven history.


    "From this day forth," the king proclaimed, "you shall be known as Jack DwaraFriend! For you have not only become a friend to our people but have brought great prosperity to our lands."


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Jack, touched by the recognition, bowed respectfully. He had not expected such an honor, but the dwarves had truly accepted him as one of their own. He knew that his journey was far from over, but for now, he had built a legacy among the people of the underground city.


    With their newfound transportation system in place, Jack turned his attention to even grander projects. He envisioned a network that could extend even deeper beneath the planet''s surface, possibly uncovering secrets lost to time. But that would be a challenge for another day.


    For now, Jack DwaraFriend enjoyed the sight of the bustling underground city, knowing he had left an indelible mark on its future.


    The peaceful existence of the Dwarves was shattered when an army of Dark Elves launched a surprise assault on the underground city. Their warriors, clad in shadowy armor, moved with an eerie grace, their magical attacks sending shockwaves through the cavernous halls. The Dwarves, though formidable warriors in their own right, were at a disadvantage¡ªoutnumbered and facing enemies adept in dark sorcery.


    Jack, now deeply integrated into Dwarven society, saw the impending destruction and knew he had to act fast. He rushed to the manufacturing district, where he had previously introduced the basics of gunpowder-based weaponry. The Dwarves were master craftsmen, but they had never seen firearms before Jack''s arrival. Now, his knowledge of advanced weaponry would turn the tide of battle.


    "Listen up!" Jack''s voice echoed through the halls as the Dwarven smiths gathered around him. "We don''t have time to build large weapons, but we can mass-produce pistols. Simple, efficient, and deadly."


    The Dwarves, ever eager to craft new innovations, immediately set to work. Using their unparalleled metalworking skills, they forged barrels and triggers at a speed Jack could barely believe. The forges blazed, and the sound of hammering filled the underground city as thousands of pistols were rapidly assembled.


    With the weapons ready, Jack distributed them among the Dwarven warriors. He trained them quickly on how to aim and fire, emphasizing precision over reckless shooting. The warriors, used to wielding axes and hammers, adapted surprisingly fast.


    When the Dark Elves launched their next attack, they were met with something entirely unexpected¡ªgunfire. The first volley tore through the advancing lines of Elven soldiers, dropping them before they could unleash their dark magic. The Elves recoiled in shock, their usual advantage of speed and agility rendered useless against the piercing force of bullets.


    The battle raged on, and despite their initial surprise, the Dark Elves fought back viciously. Jack, standing side by side with the Dwarven warriors, fired his own modified pistol, each shot perfectly placed. The underground city shook with the sounds of battle, but slowly, the tide turned.


    After hours of intense combat, the Dark Elves, realizing they could not overcome this newfound technology, retreated into the depths of the tunnels, their morale shattered. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Dwarves erupted into victorious cheers, their voices shaking the very walls of the cavern. Jack, exhausted but triumphant, found himself being led to the royal halls of the Dwarven King, Thargrum Ironbeard.


    King Thargrum, a towering figure even among Dwarves, regarded Jack with deep respect. "Never before have we seen such innovation in battle, nor such bravery from an outsider," the King declared. "Jack, from this day forward, you shall be known as Baron DwaraFriend, a true ally to the Dwarven people."


    The assembled Dwarves erupted into applause, chanting his new title with pride. Jack, now a Baron, realized that he had truly become a part of this world. But even as he celebrated, he knew that the war with the Dark Elves was far from over.


    His journey had just begun.

 Chapter 225 Dwarvan Infrastructure.

    After receiving the esteemed title of Baron from the Dwarven King, Jack''s mind buzzed with ideas. The Dwarven capital, while grand and filled with intricate stonework, lacked proper infrastructure for efficient movement. The roads were rough, uneven, and prone to damage from the heavy carts and armored warriors who traversed them daily. Jack knew exactly what needed to be done¡ªhe was going to introduce concrete roads to revolutionize the city''s transportation system.


    Jack wasted no time and gathered a team of skilled Dwarven craftsmen and engineers. Using his extensive knowledge of construction and materials science, he explained the concept of concrete¡ªa mixture of crushed stone, sand, water, and a binding agent that could create smooth, sturdy roads capable of withstanding immense pressure. The Dwarves, while initially skeptical of this strange human technique, were fascinated by Jack''s explanations and eager to see the results.


    The first step was to procure the necessary materials. The Dwarves already had an abundance of stone and sand within their mountain stronghold, but the crucial element, the binding agent, was something Jack had to invent from scratch. After multiple trials and errors, he successfully created a durable cement-like substance using a combination of volcanic ash and a rare mineral found deep within the mines. When mixed with water and left to set, it hardened into a nearly indestructible surface.


    With the materials secured, construction began. Jack and his team divided the capital into sections, ensuring that no major roads were closed all at once, preventing disruptions to daily life. The first experimental road was laid down outside the royal palace, where the king himself could witness its effectiveness. Once it had set and hardened, Jack invited the king and his court to test it. To demonstrate its resilience, Jack had a squad of heavily armored Dwarven warriors march across the road while pulling a massive metal-laden cart. To everyone''s amazement, the surface held firm, showing no signs of wear or damage.


    The King was thoroughly impressed. "Baron DwaraFriend, you have truly brought a marvel to our kingdom! These roads shall bear our legacy for centuries to come!"


    With royal approval, the full-scale project commenced. Over the next several months, the entire capital was transformed. Wide, smooth roads connected every district, making travel faster and safer. Trade flourished as merchants could now transport goods with ease, and soldiers could mobilize swiftly in times of crisis. Even the city''s sewer system was improved, as Jack incorporated drainage channels alongside the roads to prevent water from accumulating.


    The impact of Jack''s roads was monumental. The people of the capital hailed him as a visionary, and his reputation soared. Other Dwarven cities began requesting his expertise, eager to replicate the transformation. But Jack wasn''t done yet¡ªhis creative mind was already buzzing with new innovations that could further advance the kingdom.


    With concrete roads in place, Jack set his sights on the next big project¡ªbringing advanced transportation technology to the underground realm.


    Jack sat in the grand chamber of the Dwarven Royal Palace, surrounded by the finest minds of the kingdom. His new title as Baron had granted him access to resources beyond imagination, and with the recent Dark Elf attack still fresh in everyone''s minds, he knew the kingdom needed a revolutionary defense system. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He unrolled a massive parchment on the stone table before him. "Gentlemen, what if our forts could move?" he asked, his eyes gleaming with excitement. The gathered dwarves¡ªengineers, blacksmiths, and strategists¡ªleaned in, curiosity piqued.


    "Movable forts?" General Grumli, a seasoned dwarf warrior, stroked his thick beard. "Ain''t no way ya can move a mountain, lad. Forts are built to stand firm!"


    Jack smirked. "That''s true, but what if we make them mobile while still maintaining their defensive capabilities? A fortress that can shift its position as needed, providing both a strategic advantage and adaptability against enemies."


    He began sketching on the parchment, depicting large fortress-like structures mounted on reinforced, steam-powered wheels, powered by a hybrid of Aether and magma energy¡ªa recent discovery by the dwarves. The idea was to create moving fortresses that could patrol the outer regions, reinforcing weak points and ensuring no enemy could predict the kingdom''s defensive formations.


    The dwarves murmured among themselves. The concept was unlike anything they had ever seen. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "We could integrate collapsible towers," Jack continued, "making them easier to maneuver through the tunnels. The armor plating would be forged with a mixture of mithril and adamantium, ensuring top-tier durability. Each fort will be equipped with rotating ballistae, magma cannons, and a self-sustaining energy core."


    The Dwarven King himself, sitting on his obsidian throne, nodded with approval. "This could be the breakthrough our kingdom needs. If we can move our defenses, the enemy will never know where to strike. Baron Dwarafriend, you have my support!"


    Jack and the engineers spent weeks refining the designs, ensuring the mobility wouldn''t compromise the structural integrity. Blacksmiths worked tirelessly, forging massive mechanical legs and wheels that could endure harsh underground terrain. Artisans crafted intricate defensive mechanisms, from retractable barriers to anti-magic shielding.


    Months passed, and the first prototype was ready. A towering fortress, mounted on a combination of massive tank treads and stabilizing legs, stood proudly at the edge of the kingdom''s outermost cavern. Dwarven soldiers, armed with newly forged pistols and enchanted ammunition, stood ready to test its might.


    As the fortress moved for the first time, the ground rumbled. The dwarves watched in awe as their stronghold glided forward, a symbol of unstoppable might. The Magma Cannons fired, sending a controlled blast into a dummy target, reducing it to molten slag in seconds.


    Jack crossed his arms, satisfied. "This is just the beginning. We''ll build an entire network of these movable forts, ensuring no enemy will ever breach our walls again."


    The kingdom erupted in cheers, celebrating their newfound defense. Jack, now more than ever, had secured his place as a true innovator and protector of the Dwarven Kingdom.


    The air inside the Dwarven capital was thick with tension. The last time the Dark Elves attacked, the dwarves fought valiantly, barely managing to hold their ground. But this time, things felt different. Jack, now a Baron in the Dwarven Kingdom, stood at the watchtower, surveying the battlefield. His movable forts were stationed strategically, massive metallic behemoths reinforced with steel and enchanted runes. The pistols he had mass-produced were loaded and distributed among the dwarven warriors, ensuring that they were prepared for the battle ahead.


    As the enemy approached, the dwarves stood firm. The Dark Elves rushed in, their movements swift and precise, but something was off. The enemy forces were far fewer in number, their attacks less aggressive than before. The dwarves, with their new weapons and tactics, cut them down with shocking ease. The battle was over within an hour, a stark contrast to the grueling, drawn-out fights of the past.


    Jack''s mind raced. The Dark Elves had fought with uncharacteristic restraint. Their warriors, usually fierce and relentless, barely seemed to resist. He knew something was wrong. He turned to King Thranmar, his expression dark.


    "This was too easy," Jack muttered. "They weren''t fighting at their full strength."


    King Thranmar frowned, his thick brows knitting together. "Aye, lad. This don''t sit right with me either. The Dark Elves are cunning. If they retreated so easily, it means they''re planning something bigger."


    Jack clenched his fists. The Dark Elves were intelligent and strategic; they wouldn''t waste resources on a meaningless skirmish. This was a test, a distraction, or worse¡ªan omen of something far more dangerous lurking in the shadows.


    He gathered the dwarven generals, the brightest minds of the kingdom, and laid out a plan. If the Dark Elves were holding back, it meant they were preparing for something larger. Jack ordered an immediate fortification of the entire kingdom. The movable forts were restructured, defensive turrets enhanced, and emergency tunnels dug deep beneath the mountains in case an evacuation was necessary.


    But Jack wasn''t one to wait for disaster to strike. He needed to know what the Dark Elves were planning. He called upon his most trusted scouts, a mix of dwarves and his own personally trained agents, and sent them deep into enemy territory. If the Dark Elves were up to something, Jack was determined to find out before it was too late.


    Days passed. The dwarves remained on high alert, every soldier ready to defend their home. When the scouts returned, their faces were pale with fear. What they reported sent a chill down Jack''s spine.


    "The Dark Elves... they weren''t holding back because they were weak," one scout stammered. "They were testing us. Buying time. They''re gathering an army¡ªsomething far greater than anything we''ve seen before. And they have a leader."


    Jack''s blood ran cold. "A leader? Who?"


    The scout hesitated before whispering, "The Shadow King."


    The room fell silent. The name alone carried a weight of legend, of destruction. If the Shadow King had truly returned, then the dwarves weren''t facing just another battle. They were on the brink of war.


    Jack''s mind went into overdrive. He had come too far, built too much to let it all crumble. He turned to King Thranmar, his voice resolute. "We need to strike first. We need to end this before it begins."


    The king nodded. "Then we prepare for war."

 Chapter 226 Beautiful Elves.

    Jack stood atop the central tower of the dwarven capital, his gaze fixed on the horizon where the Dark Elves'' last feeble attack had occurred. He knew their sudden weakness wasn''t a fluke¡ªit was a strategy. Something, or someone, was holding them back.


    After weeks of investigation, intelligence reports confirmed his suspicions. The Dark Elves were mere pawns in a much greater game. Their true leader was an ancient entity hidden in the depths of the Shadowlands¡ªa being whispered about in myths and nightmares. The Shadow King.


    Jack gathered the Dwarven High Council and the city''s leading strategists to discuss their next move. With his title as Baron and his revolutionary contributions to the kingdom, his words carried immense weight.


    "The Dark Elves are stalling," Jack declared, slamming a map onto the grand stone table. "The real threat is the Shadow King. If we don''t act now, we might be the ones caught off guard."


    The Dwarven King, a burly figure adorned with ancient golden armor, nodded solemnly. "A direct assault would be suicidal. We need allies."


    Jack had already thought of that. The Forest Elves, a mysterious and reclusive race, had long remained neutral in the wars between their underground brethren. But Jack believed they could be convinced to join their cause.


    With a small contingent of his most trusted Dwarves, Jack set out for the Elven territories. Their journey through the enchanted forests was treacherous¡ªfilled with winding paths, mystical illusions, and creatures that lurked just beyond the trees. Yet, Jack was undeterred. His reputation preceded him, and soon they were granted an audience with the Elven Queen.


    The Forest Elves were unlike any being Jack had seen before. Their beauty was ethereal, their movements almost otherworldly. Draped in shimmering robes of emerald and gold, the Elven Queen regarded Jack with piercing green eyes.


    "You ask us to fight a war that has never been ours," she mused. "What makes you think we will stand by your side?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack took a deep breath. "Because this isn''t just about the Dwarves. The Shadow King won''t stop at one kingdom. He''s building power, waiting for the right moment. If we don''t unite, we will all fall separately."


    The Elves murmured among themselves before the Queen raised her hand. Silence fell.


    "Very well," she said. "The Forest Elves will fight. Not just for the Dwarves, but for the survival of this world."


    With newfound allies and an even stronger resolve, Jack returned to the Dwarven capital. It was time to prepare. The war against the Shadow King was about to begin.


    Jack had barely begun settling into his role as Baron of the Dwarven Kingdom when news of an unexpected visit reached him. The Forest Elves, a race known for their deep connection to nature and unmatched agility, had sent an emissary to discuss potential alliances. Though naturally wary of outsiders, the Dwarves had been caught in a prolonged conflict with the Dark Elves, and any opportunity for reinforcements was welcomed.


    Jack, curious about the visitors, made his way to the grand meeting hall. As he entered, he was met with a sight unlike any other¡ªtall, slender beings with emerald green eyes, draped in garments woven from enchanted leaves and silken vines. Their leader, an elf woman of extraordinary beauty, introduced herself as Lyriana, High Priestess of the Sylvan Court.


    "We have watched your deeds, Jack of the Surface," she began, her voice as soft as a summer breeze. "Your innovations, your wisdom¡ªthey intrigue us. We come not just as allies against the Dark Elves, but as people in need."


    Jack frowned, sensing distress in her tone. "What do you mean?"


    Lyriana''s expression darkened. "Our people have suffered for centuries under an affliction we call the Forest Sickness. It withers our trees, sickens our people, and disrupts our magic. We suspect it is connected to the imbalance in space-time, the same disturbance that created the strange anomalies in this world."


    Jack''s scientific mind immediately went into overdrive. He had already discovered that the Dwarves were subtly affected by the radiation filtering through the fractured space-time of this underground world. It stood to reason that the Forest Elves, with their delicate affinity for nature, would suffer even worse consequences.


    "I need to see it for myself," Jack declared. "If there''s any way to cure it, I will find it."


    Lyriana studied him before nodding. "Then come with us. But know this¡ªif you fail, we will have no choice but to leave our ancestral land and seek refuge elsewhere, abandoning our home to ruin."


    Jack followed the elves into the heart of their domain, traveling through a tunnel system concealed beneath the dense canopy. As soon as they emerged into the elven lands, he was struck by the eerie stillness. The forests, once brimming with life, now felt subdued. Many trees bore darkened bark, and the air had a heavy, almost toxic quality.


    Elven healers led Jack to their infirmary, where dozens of their kin lay motionless, their skin marred by black, vein-like markings. Some coughed weakly, while others barely breathed. It was a heartbreaking sight. Jack clenched his fists, determined to do something.


    He set up a makeshift laboratory, utilizing his knowledge of chemistry, biology, and physics to analyze the strange affliction. Days passed, and with Lyriana assisting him, he worked tirelessly to decipher the cause. He ran tests on the soil, the water, and even the affected elves'' blood samples.


    Then he found it¡ªthe culprit was a microscopic anomaly, a mutated energy particle that had seeped into the elves'' ecosystem due to the instability of space-time. It latched onto their magical essence and drained them, effectively poisoning them from within.


    Jack immediately began crafting a cure. The first step was to neutralize the energy particle, which required a compound that could counteract its destabilizing effect. Using rare herbs from the elven archives and a specialized extract from a glowing mineral he had previously studied in the Dwarven caves, he synthesized a potential antidote.


    The first trials were risky. Jack personally tested a diluted version of the antidote on his own bloodstream to confirm it wouldn''t be fatal. Once assured, he administered it to a severely affected elf under Lyriana''s watchful gaze. Hours passed, but then, for the first time in years, the elf''s breathing steadied. The black veins receded. His strength returned.


    The news spread like wildfire. One by one, more elves were treated, and soon, signs of life began returning to the forest. The once-wilting trees absorbed the residual energy, rejuvenating them. The Forest Elves, seeing their homeland slowly restored, regarded Jack with newfound admiration.


    Lyriana approached him, her green eyes shimmering with gratitude. "Jack, you have done what no elf, no healer, no scholar of our people could accomplish. You have given us hope."


    Jack, exhausted but relieved, smiled. "This is only the beginning. We need to stabilize the space-time anomalies once and for all, or else the sickness will return."


    With a newfound alliance cemented, Jack now had the unwavering support of both the Dwarves and the Forest Elves. And as the war against the Shadow King loomed on the horizon, he knew he had just taken a crucial step in preparing for the battles to come.


    Jack had spent weeks immersed in research, tirelessly working to decode the origins of the mysterious Forest Sickness that plagued the elves. His efforts were beginning to yield results, but something was missing¡ªadvanced tools, equipment, and a proper laboratory setting. His reliance on makeshift medical stations and field tests was slowing him down. That was until the day he stumbled upon something unexpected deep within the Elven territory.


    Accompanied by a group of trusted elves, including the radiant healer Lyara and the elder scholar Fenril, Jack ventured further into the heart of the Elven lands, tracing ancient pathways and forgotten roads. The elders had spoken of a place, long abandoned, where Elven scholars once conducted their mystical research. It was said to be a ruin now, overtaken by time and nature, but Jack held on to the hope that something valuable still remained.


    As they approached the site, Jack''s heart raced. The entrance was concealed beneath the massive roots of an ancient tree, its gnarled limbs shielding the structure from the outside world. Pushing aside the heavy vines, they stepped inside and were greeted by a sight that left Jack breathless.


    It was a laboratory¡ªthough rudimentary by modern standards, it was an extraordinary discovery for their current predicament. Wooden shelves lined the stone walls, filled with glass vials containing remnants of long-forgotten potions. An old alchemical table, covered in dust but still intact, stood in the center of the room. Faded scrolls and ancient tomes lay scattered about, detailing centuries of research into healing magic and herbal remedies. There were even rudimentary microscopes, crafted from enchanted crystals and polished silver, allowing for detailed analysis of organic materials.


    Jack''s excitement was palpable. He rushed forward, carefully examining the contents of the laboratory. His mind was already racing with possibilities. The elves had once been pioneers in blending nature and science, and even in its dilapidated state, this place held untapped potential.


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "This¡­ this is incredible," Jack murmured, running his fingers over a set of glass tubes still partially filled with a glowing green liquid. "With a little work, we can restore this place and finally conduct proper experiments."


    Lyara, her golden eyes filled with awe, nodded in agreement. "We had thought this place lost to time. If you can make use of it, we will provide whatever support we can."


    Jack wasted no time. He immediately began cataloging the materials available, sorting through herbs, minerals, and ancient potions to determine what could still be salvaged. He found that many of the alchemical tools still worked, albeit in need of repair. The Elven microscopes, powered by residual magic, functioned perfectly, allowing him to analyze tissue samples with precision. This was a game-changer.


    Over the next few days, Jack worked tirelessly to restore the lab to its former glory. He had it cleaned, repaired, and reorganized, transforming it into a fully functional medical research center. The elves assisted him in gathering fresh supplies, bringing in herbs and minerals from across the land. Word spread quickly, and soon, Elven scholars and alchemists from across the region arrived, eager to assist in unraveling the mysteries of Forest Sickness.


    Jack, now equipped with proper tools, could finally advance his research at an unprecedented pace. He was no longer just an outsider trying to help; he was a true scientist standing on the brink of discovery, ready to change the fate of an entire race.


    And with this newfound momentum, Jack knew¡ªhe was closer than ever to finding a cure.

 Chapter 227 Elves.

    Jack immersed himself in the depths of the Elven medical lab, fascinated by the rudimentary yet intricate setup. The Elves, though primitive in technological advancement compared to his own standards, possessed a deep-rooted knowledge of herbal medicine and nature-based healing. Their techniques were unlike anything he had encountered before¡ªinfusions, salves, and extracts derived from the rarest flora found only in the ancient, enchanted forests. However, their medical science lacked the precision and refinement of modern pharmaceutical methods.


    Determined to bridge the gap between their traditional knowledge and modern medicine, Jack set up a research center within the lab. He gathered samples of the herbs, analyzing them under makeshift microscopes he had managed to build with the help of Dwarven glassmakers. The Elves were skeptical at first, but as Jack explained the molecular structures and potential enhancements of their medicines, they started to trust his insights.


    Jack focused on synthesizing a variety of new medicines tailored to the ailments afflicting the Elves and the Dwarves alike. He started by creating a cure for Forest Sickness, a mysterious ailment that weakened Elves who strayed too far from their ancestral groves. His research led him to discover that the sickness was caused by an imbalance in the body''s absorption of mystical energies, leaving them vulnerable to decay and fatigue. By blending rare enchanted herbs with stabilizing compounds, Jack formulated an elixir that restored their vitality and prolonged their resistance to the sickness. The first Elf to take the medicine recovered within hours, an event that left the entire kingdom in awe of Jack''s medical prowess.


    Encouraged by this success, Jack turned his attention to developing medicines that could boost immunity and enhance physical resilience. He formulated potent healing salves that accelerated wound regeneration, infused with Dwarven minerals to fortify the skin. For the warriors preparing for battle against the Shadow King, he designed an energy-boosting tonic that increased stamina and reduced battle fatigue, ensuring that they could fight for extended periods without exhaustion.


    In collaboration with Elven scholars, Jack also created a specialized antidote to counteract the venom of Dark Elf weapons. He tested it on animals first and then on willing volunteers who had suffered minor wounds in past skirmishes. The results were astonishing¡ªtheir recovery time was halved, and the poison''s lethality was nullified within moments of application. The Elves hailed this as a miraculous breakthrough, further cementing Jack''s status among them as a healer of unparalleled ability.


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    As days turned into weeks, Jack''s reputation spread across the land. Dwarves traveled from their underground cities to seek treatment, and even the reserved Elven nobility came forth to request his expertise. The medical lab, once a neglected space filled with outdated tools, became a bustling center of research and healing. Jack''s discoveries did not stop at medicine¡ªhe also devised sanitation improvements and infection control measures, ensuring a higher standard of living for everyone.


    The Elven Queen herself invited Jack to the royal palace, eager to personally commend his contributions. Over a grand feast, she bestowed upon him the title of "The Miracle Alchemist," a name that resonated throughout the lands. But Jack, ever the realist, knew that despite these advancements, the true challenge lay ahead. The Shadow King loomed in the darkness, and with war imminent, his medical innovations would soon be put to the ultimate test.


    With his new arsenal of medicine and the support of both the Dwarves and Elves, Jack prepared for what was to come. He had changed the world of medicine in this realm forever, but he knew that science alone wouldn''t win the war. It was time to take the next step¡ªfortifying the defenses and ensuring that no more innocent lives would be lost to sickness or battle.


    Jack had always been a man of science and logic, but in this strange world, amidst the glowing forests and the breathtakingly beautiful Elven kingdom, he found himself swept into something entirely unexpected¡ªlove. The Elven Princess, Lirien, had captivated him in a way that nothing else had. Her emerald-green eyes held the wisdom of centuries, and her voice carried the melody of the wind that rustled through the ancient trees.


    It all began when Jack delivered the first batch of medicines to the Elven healers. The elves, despite their long lifespans and superior physiques, suffered from a mysterious sickness they called the "Forest Curse." Trees, the very lifeblood of their civilization, were deteriorating, and the elves were weakening alongside them. Jack, with his unrelenting drive, spent days and nights in the primitive lab he had found, analyzing the spores in the air, the soil composition, and even the biological makeup of the elves themselves.


    Lirien was always there, watching him work. At first, she was skeptical, her ancient elven pride making it difficult to believe that an outsider¡ªa human¡ªcould find the answer to their greatest ailment. But as Jack tirelessly worked, she began to see the brilliance in his methods. He explained things to her in ways she had never heard before, his deep blue eyes lighting up as he discussed molecular structures, energy conversion, and biological adaptability.


    Then, one evening, after days of failed experiments, Jack finally found the cure. It was a combination of special herbs that only grew in the deepest part of the enchanted forest, mixed with a stabilizing agent he synthesized from underground mineral deposits. The elves rejoiced, celebrating Jack as a hero. The elders of the kingdom called for a grand feast in his honor, and it was there that Lirien, dressed in flowing silver robes, approached him.


    "You have done what no one else could," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Jack chuckled, sipping the sweet elven wine. "That''s what I do, Princess. I solve problems."


    Her delicate fingers brushed against his as she took the cup from his hands. "You have solved much more than just a sickness, Jack Dwarafriend." The title the dwarves had given him rolled off her tongue with an elegance that made his heart race.


    That night, the two of them walked through the luminous gardens, where glowing flowers bloomed under the twin moons of the sky. They talked for hours, sharing stories of their worlds. Jack told her about Earth, its towering cities, its boundless oceans, and the chaos of humanity. Lirien, in turn, spoke of the elven past, of wars long forgotten, of magic intertwined with nature, and of the ancient duty her people bore to protect the land.


    Days passed, and their bond deepened. Lirien often visited Jack in his lab, assisting him in refining the cure, learning from his wisdom, and in turn, teaching him the ways of magic. He was a man of science, yet there was something undeniably alluring about the way magic worked in this world. It wasn''t just energy¡ªit was life itself, an unseen force that responded to will and emotion.


    One fateful evening, as Jack was sketching new blueprints for an advanced irrigation system to restore the forests, Lirien entered his workshop, looking troubled.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, setting down his notes.


    She hesitated for a moment before speaking. "My father, the King, has summoned you. There are¡­ expectations."


    Jack raised an eyebrow. "Expectations?"


    Lirien''s face flushed slightly, a rare sight for an elf. "It is customary for the one who saves the kingdom to be offered the hand of royalty."


    Jack stared at her, the weight of her words settling in. Was this real? He had never considered himself the type to be tied down, but here, in this world, everything was different. He had built roads, weapons, medicine, even friendships. Now, love had found him when he least expected it.


    He stepped closer to her, his hands gently cupping her face. "And what do you want, Lirien?"


    Her eyes softened, and in them, he saw an entire world. "I want what the wind whispers to me every night¡­ I want you."


    Jack smiled, leaning in, their lips meeting under the glow of the enchanted sky. The scientist had found something he could never quantify¡ªlove. And in that moment, he realized that, for the first time in his life, he wasn''t just building a future¡ªhe was living it.


    Jack had always been aware of the attention he received from the Elven Princess, but what he didn''t anticipate was the silent admiration growing in the heart of the Elven Queen herself. She was a vision of timeless beauty, her silver hair cascading like a waterfall of moonlight, her emerald-green eyes holding the wisdom of centuries. Despite her regal demeanor, there was a softness to her gaze whenever it landed upon Jack.


    The Elves had long held traditions, and the Queen was known for her unwavering discipline and strong leadership. Yet, around Jack, she seemed to find herself lingering, as if drawn by an invisible force. She would watch him as he worked tirelessly in the medical lab, mixing herbs, refining compounds, and crafting medicines that had already begun healing the sick within their kingdom. The very essence of his intellect and dedication fascinated her.


    Jack, of course, had no clue. His mind was consumed with research and innovation, determined to solidify his contributions to this newfound world. The Elven Princess, ever present, would sit beside him and engage in deep discussions, offering insights into the world''s flora and mystical energies. Her love for Jack was clear, and the two had found solace in one another''s company.


    But the Queen¡ªshe watched from afar. She found herself walking the corridors of the palace late into the night, contemplating her emotions. She was centuries old, a ruler of her people, but here was this human¡ªa mortal, an outsider¡ªwho had captured her heart in a way she hadn''t thought possible.


    One evening, during a grand feast, she made her way to Jack''s side. The Princess was occupied speaking with a council of healers, leaving Jack alone at his table. The Queen gracefully sat beside him, her presence radiating authority. Jack, being ever polite, acknowledged her with a nod.


    "You have done much for my people," she said softly. "More than any outsider has ever done."


    Jack smiled. "I only wish to help. If I can make life better here, then it''s worth every effort."


    She tilted her head slightly, observing him. "Tell me, Jack, do you ever think about your own happiness?"


    Jack blinked at the unexpected question. "Happiness?" He chuckled lightly. "I suppose my happiness comes from making a difference."


    The Queen''s eyes searched his face. "And if you could find happiness outside of your work? If you could find it in a person, would you accept it?"


    Jack hesitated. He had already grown deeply fond of the Elven Princess, and yet there was something profound in the Queen''s voice, something vulnerable. He did not wish to offend, nor did he wish to encourage something he could not reciprocate. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I think¡­ love is not something we can choose so easily," he said carefully. "It happens when it happens."


    The Queen gave a small smile, though there was sadness in her eyes. "You are wise beyond your years."


    With that, she rose gracefully, nodding in farewell before returning to her throne. Jack watched her go, feeling a weight in the air, an emotion unspoken yet understood. The Queen had fallen in love with him, but her love was one-sided, a silent echo that would remain in the depths of her heart.


    As the night continued, Jack turned his attention back to the Princess, feeling the warmth of her hand resting upon his. He had already found love in this world, but the lingering presence of the Queen''s unspoken feelings would forever remain a delicate secret within the halls of the Elven kingdom.

 Chapter 228 Computer in the Fantasy world.

    Jack had always been a man ahead of his time, a visionary capable of shaping the world around him with his intellect and innovation. Even in this strange world, surrounded by dwarves and elves, he refused to let technological progress stagnate. With the recent advances in medicine and the newfound alliance between the dwarves and elves, Jack set his sights on something that had been nagging at him for a long time¡ªcomputing.


    In his previous world, computers had been the backbone of all scientific endeavors, enabling calculations, simulations, and automation. If he was going to lead these people toward a new era, he needed machines that could store, process, and calculate information at speeds no living being could match. However, there were two major obstacles¡ªelectricity and transistors. Without modern circuits, he had to rethink how computation could even function.


    While working in the medical lab in the Elven territory, Jack noticed something peculiar. Some mineral dust floating in the air reacted strangely to heat and pressure, emitting weak electrical currents. At first, he thought it was just a side effect of his experiments, but when he isolated the particles and exposed them to different conditions, he found that they could store and release tiny amounts of energy.


    Jack''s mind raced. "This... this is it! The key to computation in this world!"


    Gathering his research team¡ªnow consisting of brilliant dwarven craftsmen, elven scholars, and a few of his closest assistants¡ªJack conducted a series of experiments. After weeks of trial and error, they refined the particles, embedding them into small slabs of enchanted stone, forming crude circuit boards that could store basic information.


    With a bit of magic-infused metallurgy, the dwarves helped him create tiny metallic lines that could act as primitive wiring. The elves, who had a natural affinity for light-based energy, infused the slabs with luminous runes that allowed the system to interact with mana-based commands. What Jack had on his hands was the first-ever Mana-Based Computational Core in this world.


    Building the First Rudimentary Computer


    Jack and his team worked tirelessly, assembling a device that could perform simple arithmetic. The first iteration was nothing more than a large, box-like contraption covered in runes, gears, and wiring. It was slow, bulky, and inefficient by modern standards, but it was a start.


    The device had a runic interface that allowed the user to input basic calculations. Instead of binary code (0s and 1s), the system operated on a primitive trinary logic¡ªa concept Jack had never seen in his previous world. The runes could store three states: Neutral (0), Positive (+), and Negative (-).


    When he ran the first successful calculation, an addition problem, and saw the correct result appear on the glowing interface, Jack couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I just built the first computer in this world!"


    The dwarves and elves, although confused, were fascinated. "It thinks?" one of the dwarves asked, staring at the glowing numbers. "Like a magic book that talks back!"


    Jack grinned. "Not quite. But give me time, and we''ll make it think."


    With this breakthrough, Jack began making plans for more advanced computing. If he could scale this technology up, he could revolutionize every aspect of life¡ªmedicine, warfare, engineering, and even governance.


    However, there were still challenges.


    1. Power Supply ¨C The system relied on a combination of heat and mana. Jack needed a stable power source that didn''t require constant magic input.


    2. Miniaturization ¨C The current system was massive. If he wanted personal devices, he had to refine the technology.


    3. Programming Language ¨C Without an established language, they needed a way to communicate complex instructions to the device.


    Jack knew that these problems would take years, maybe even decades, to fully solve, but for now, he had taken the first step toward a technological revolution.


    As he leaned back in his chair, watching the flickering glow of the computational core, he couldn''t help but wonder: How far could he push this world into the future.


    Jack had long understood the reality of this world¡ªpeace was never permanent. No matter how much progress he made, no matter how many lives he saved, war was inevitable. The attack of the Dark Elves, the looming presence of the Shadow King, and the fragile alliances between races made one thing clear: a greater war was coming.


    And when it did, Jack refused to be unprepared.


    Having already introduced computing technology, Jack set his sights on an even greater project¡ªthe creation of modern weapons of war. In his previous world, firearms, missiles, and tanks were the backbone of military supremacy. Here, magic reigned supreme, but Jack saw no reason why technology and magic couldn''t coexist.


    Jack''s first project was missile development. He knew that if the enemy could wield powerful magic, a direct confrontation would be dangerous. Long-range destruction was key.


    Step 1: The Propellant Problem


    Missiles in his old world relied on advanced chemical propulsion, but the resources here were different. With the help of dwarven metallurgists and elven scholars, Jack searched for a magical alternative.


    Then, he found it¡ªMana Crystals.


    These crystals, when refined, could release bursts of stored magical energy. By compressing and shaping them into energy conduits, Jack created a new type of thruster. Instead of relying on conventional fuel, these missiles would channel stored magical power to generate thrust.


    The first successful test launch was a sight to behold. The missile, a sleek black projectile half the size of a warhorse, lifted into the air, accelerating at an incredible speed before exploding in a fiery burst of energy.


    The dwarves erupted into cheers. "The sky itself shakes at your creation, Lord DwaraFriend!"


    Jack, however, wasn''t satisfied yet.


    Step 2: Targeting and Guidance


    Missiles were useless if they couldn''t hit their targets. But without satellites or GPS, Jack had to innovate.


    He designed a rune-based guidance system that locked onto heat signatures and mana fluctuations. This meant the missiles could track magical beings, making them lethal against powerful mages and monsters.


    Jack tested the first guided missile on a moving target¡ªa magically animated boulder. The missile soared through the air, adjusted mid-flight, and struck its target with terrifying precision.


    The dwarves and elves were speechless.


    "This¡­ this changes everything," whispered the Elven Queen.


    Jack nodded. "Yes. And we''re just getting started."


    The Creation of War Machines: Magic-Infused Tanks


    With long-range firepower secured, Jack turned his attention to ground warfare. Infantry was still necessary, but they needed something more. Something that could withstand magical attacks while dealing devastating firepower.


    Jack''s solution? Tanks.


    But traditional tanks from his world wouldn''t work here. The roads were rough, and mana-based attacks could easily disable conventional electronics. He needed something adapted to this world.


    Jack once again turned to mana-based propulsion. By creating a mana-powered combustion system, he built an engine that could generate immense speed and power without relying on oil or electricity.


    This made the tanks completely independent of fuel sources, making them perfect for long-term warfare.


    Jack knew conventional metal wouldn''t be enough. So, he combined enchanted dwarven steel with runic reinforcement to make the armor resistant to both physical and magical attacks.


    The result? A tank that could take multiple direct hits from mana blasts without sustaining critical damage.


    Instead of a traditional cannon, Jack equipped the tanks with a modified version of his antimatter gun. This weapon fired mana-infused explosive rounds that could disintegrate anything they touched.


    Additionally, the tanks had secondary magic turrets that could fire rune-enhanced bullets, making them effective against both infantry and magical creatures.


    Jack assembled his forces in a remote valley, where he deployed a squad of five tanks and a batch of prototype missiles. They simulated an enemy attack, with dwarven warriors acting as moving targets.


    The results were staggering.


    The tanks could move at twice the speed of a warhorse, with near-perfect maneuverability.


    Their armor withstood dozens of magical blasts without breaking.


    The missiles eliminated targets from miles away with pinpoint accuracy.


    Jack had officially revolutionized warfare.


    When Jack presented his weapons to the Dwarven King and the Elven Queen, their reactions were mixed.


    The King, always a warrior at heart, was overjoyed. "With these weapons, we will crush our enemies before they reach our gates!"


    The Elven Queen, however, was more cautious. "These machines¡­ they bring great power, but also great danger. If they fall into the wrong hands¡­"


    Jack understood. "That''s why we have to control them. We don''t just fight wars¡ªwe end them."


    The Queen nodded. "Then we must prepare. The Shadow King will not sit idle after seeing such power."


    Jack knew the real battle had yet to begin. The Dark Elves had already been testing their forces. The Shadow King was still out there, watching, waiting.


    But now, Jack had weapons that could turn the tide of war.


    And soon, he would lead an army that no one¡ªnot even the gods¡ªcould stop.


    The Age of Magic and Technology had begun.


    Jack had always known that the Elven Queen, Aureliana, was interested in him. From the way she lingered in conversations to how her emerald eyes followed his every movement, her fascination was impossible to ignore. But over time, that interest had grown into something far more intense¡ªan obsession.


    At first, it was subtle. She would always find a reason to be near him, offering to guide him through the elven archives or discuss strategy in long private meetings. Whenever Jack was deep in thought, she would appear, bringing rare elven fruits or exotic wines, her silver hair cascading over her delicate shoulders as she sat beside him.


    But soon, the entire Elven Kingdom began to notice something strange.


    Elves were known for their wisdom and patience, but now, they whispered among themselves in hushed voices. Never before had their Queen shown such emotion toward any man.


    The palace was tense. Ministers exchanged wary glances. Scholars poured over ancient records, trying to understand what was happening.


    "The Queen¡­ has never acted this way before."


    "It is as if she is bewitched¡ªnot by magic, but by love itself."


    "Can a mortal man truly capture the heart of the eternal Aureliana?"


    Even the younger elves, who idolized their queen, watched in awe and disbelief.


    And yet, Aureliana seemed utterly indifferent to their concerns.


    Jack first realized the extent of her obsession when he tried to leave the Elven Capital for a few days to oversee tank production with the dwarves.


    She appeared before him, blocking his path, her gaze fierce yet vulnerable. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are leaving?" she asked, her voice carrying an unusual tremor.


    Jack hesitated. "Only for a short while. There''s much work to be done¡ª"


    "Work? Work can wait. I cannot." Her fingers clenched at her robe. "Must you go so soon? You belong here, among us."


    Jack frowned. "I belong nowhere, Queen Aureliana. My mission is to advance this world, not settle in one place."


    For a moment, she said nothing. Then, she stepped forward, closing the distance between them. "I have ruled for over a thousand years, Jack. I have seen countless warriors, scholars, and kings rise and fall. But never¡­ never have I met a man like you."


    Jack felt a weight in her words. There was an intensity in her voice, a desperation that made his heart tighten.


    "I will not stop you," she finally said, her tone quiet yet firm. "But know this¡ªI will not wait forever."


    Jack left, but he could feel her gaze burning into his back, as if her very soul refused to let him go.


    The Elven Race Reacts


    By the time Jack returned, the Elven Kingdom had changed. The air was heavier, the atmosphere charged.


    Every elf he passed bowed lower than usual. Their expressions ranged from curiosity to outright concern. A shift had occurred.


    It wasn''t until Jack overheard a conversation between two elven ministers that he fully understood.


    "The Queen''s bond with him¡­ it is unnatural."


    "Unnatural? Or fated?"


    "She has never been this way before. She was always above mortal emotions, above attachment. But now¡­ it is as if she has abandoned her own throne to chase after him."


    "If this continues, the entire kingdom will be forced to act. We cannot allow our Queen to¡ª"


    The moment they noticed Jack nearby, they fell silent, their gazes flickering with unease.


    Jack exhaled. This was getting out of hand.


    Aureliana''s Boldest Move


    Later that evening, she came to him again.


    This time, there was no hesitation. No pretense. Only raw, unrestrained longing.


    She entered his chambers, her gown shimmering like liquid silver under the torchlight.


    "Jack," she whispered. "Stay with me."


    Jack had faced countless dangers in his life¡ªwars, monsters, impossible scientific challenges. But in that moment, looking into the burning intensity of Aureliana''s eyes, he realized that this was an entirely different kind of battle.


    The Queen of the Elves, once an untouchable, divine figure, had fallen deeply, irreversibly in love.


    And the whole world was watching. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 229 War.

    For months, the looming war had been a dark cloud over the continent. Jack had known that the Shadow King was no ordinary foe. He was a master of deception, a ruler of unseen horrors, and a force that even the elves and dwarves had feared for centuries.


    But up until now, he had only acted through his puppets¡ªthe Dark Elves. Never before had he shown himself in battle.


    That changed today.


    It was dawn when the alarms blared across the Dwarven-Elven war camp. The scouts returned, their faces pale, their bodies trembling.


    "He''s here!" one of them gasped. "The Shadow King himself has come!"


    Jack, standing at the edge of the war table, immediately turned to the map. He had expected another wave of Dark Elf forces, but this¡­ this was different.


    "How many soldiers?" Jack asked, his voice calm but sharp.


    The scout swallowed. "None. Just¡­ him."


    A chill ran down Jack''s spine. Only one man? No, that wasn''t possible. There was no way the Shadow King had come alone. It had to be a trick.


    Aureliana, standing beside him, her emerald eyes burning with energy, frowned. "If he has come in person, it means he is either arrogant¡­ or wary of us."


    "We will find out soon enough," Jack muttered, strapping his anti-gravity pistol to his side and stepping out of the tent.


    Outside, the once-clear sky had darkened unnaturally, swirling with thick clouds. A black mist slithered through the air like living smoke, crawling toward the war camp, infecting the very air.


    Then, the mist parted, revealing a figure cloaked in pure darkness.


    His armor was deep obsidian, absorbing the faintest light. A crimson crown of jagged spikes sat upon his brow, and his eyes¡­ they were hollow pits of swirling shadows.


    Jack instinctively clenched his fists. This was no ordinary enemy.


    Every elf and dwarf in the camp froze as an overwhelming aura of dread crashed upon them like a tidal wave. Their breaths grew ragged. Some even collapsed to their knees.


    "So, this is the new power you''ve mustered?" The Shadow King''s voice was deep, slow, and filled with an eerie calm. "Machines. Steel. Powder and smoke."** His gaze swept across the war camp, lingering on the newly built tanks, the missile launchers, and the armed dwarves.**


    Jack stood his ground, his eyes locked onto the Shadow King. "Impressive, isn''t it?" Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    The Shadow King chuckled¡ªa low, sinister sound that sent shivers down even the bravest warriors'' spines. "You amuse me, mortal. You think these weapons can defeat me?" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack didn''t flinch. "They worked well on your Dark Elves, didn''t they?"


    For the first time, the Shadow King''s expression changed. A flicker of¡­ doubt.


    His gaze moved from the armored dwarves carrying Jack''s newly designed pistols to the high-speed underground tanks parked in formation, their cannons aimed at him.


    Then, to the Elven mages wearing reinforced battle armor¡ªarmor designed by Jack himself.


    This was not the weak alliance he had once faced. This was something else.


    A force too powerful to challenge head-on.


    A long silence stretched between them. The air grew thick with tension. The elves and dwarves held their weapons tightly, waiting for the Shadow King''s response.


    Finally, he tilted his head, his red eyes narrowing.


    "Not yet."


    The mist swirled violently, wrapping around him like a living shroud. In an instant, his body began to fade into the shadows.


    "Enjoy this moment, mortal," his voice echoed, deep and menacing. "But know this¡ªwar is inevitable. Your machines will crumble, your armies will falter, and when the time comes¡­ I will drown your world in darkness."


    With those final words, the Shadow King vanished. The mist evaporated, and the sky cleared, as if nothing had ever happened.


    But the weight of his presence remained.


    Jack exhaled slowly. He had expected a battle, but instead¡­ he had forced a retreat.


    And that was even more terrifying.


    The moment the Shadow King disappeared, cheers erupted from the dwarves and elves.


    "He backed down!"


    "We made him run!"


    "Jack''s weapons worked!"


    Jack, however, wasn''t celebrating. His mind was racing.


    Why? Why had the Shadow King left so easily? Had he underestimated them? Or¡­ was he planning something worse?


    Aureliana placed a hand on Jack''s shoulder. "You forced his hand today. That is a victory in itself."


    Jack nodded, though his gaze remained distant. "Yes¡­ but it''s not over yet."


    He turned back toward the war table. If the Shadow King was truly scared, then that meant only one thing¡ª


    He was going to return. And next time, he wouldn''t hold back.


    The war was far from over.


    Jack knew it. The dwarves knew it. The elves knew it.


    The Shadow King had retreated, but that didn''t mean he had been defeated. No, he had simply gone back to prepare. And when he returned, Jack had no doubt that he would unleash something far more terrifying than before.


    Jack wasn''t going to wait for that day. He was going to be ready.


    So, he got to work.


    A week had passed since the Shadow King''s retreat, and a war council was being held inside the Royal Hall of the Dwarven Capital.


    The chamber was carved deep into the heart of the mountain, with golden chandeliers glowing dimly, illuminating the room in an ethereal light. The King of the Dwarves, Thorgar Ironbeard, sat at the head of a massive stone table. His thick, braided beard rested on his armored chest as he listened intently.


    Seated beside him were the Elven Queen Lysaria and her daughter, Princess Aureliana, both draped in emerald robes that shimmered like the leaves of their sacred forest.


    Jack, standing at the opposite end, looked around. Every powerful leader in the continent was present.


    The war had united them. Now, Jack had to convince them of the next step.


    He exhaled and spoke.


    "The Shadow King won''t make the same mistake twice." Jack''s voice echoed across the hall. "Next time, he will come with an army. And this time, he will aim to destroy us in one decisive strike."


    The room fell into a deep silence. The tension was heavy.


    King Thorgar slammed his fist onto the table. "Then we will fight! My warriors will not run from a battle!"


    Jack nodded. "Yes, but bravery alone won''t be enough. If we face him head-on, we will be slaughtered."


    The elves exchanged nervous glances. The dwarves frowned.


    "Then what do you propose?" Queen Lysaria asked, her golden eyes narrowing.


    Jack took a deep breath. "We need something bigger. Stronger. Something the Shadow King cannot ignore. Something that can strike before he even reaches our gates."


    He unfurled a massive blueprint onto the table.


    The room went silent.


    Then¡­ gasps.


    What lay before them was a design unlike anything this world had ever seen.


    Jack had designed the ultimate defense system¡ªmassive artillery machines that could rain down destruction upon any invading force before they even got close.


    The Titan Cannons.


    Standing over 60 feet tall, these mechanical behemoths were designed to fire explosive shells the size of a boulder.


    Using a mix of gunpowder, magical amplification, and kinetic force, the shells could travel over several miles and obliterate enemy formations.


    Their foundations were reinforced with dwarven stone and enchanted elven metal, making them nearly indestructible.


    These were not ordinary weapons.


    These were war machines capable of leveling an army in minutes.


    King Thorgar stroked his beard, his eyes gleaming with admiration. "By the Forge¡­ this is madness!"


    "Madness that will save us," Jack corrected. "If we build these, the Shadow King will no longer be the hunter. He will be the hunted."


    Queen Lysaria nodded slowly. "You propose turning the tide of war before the battle even begins."


    Jack met her gaze. "Exactly."


    A moment of silence passed.


    Then, King Thorgar rose to his feet. "Then let''s get to work!"


    The hall erupted in agreement.


    For months, the dwarves worked tirelessly.


    Under Jack''s supervision, the great forges of the Dwarven Kingdom roared to life, melting metal, forging gears, and assembling the behemoth artillery.


    Dwarven blacksmiths hammered away at steel plates, crafting reinforced armor for the cannons.


    Elven enchanters infused the artillery shells with magic, ensuring they struck with devastating precision.


    Jack worked day and night, designing, modifying, and perfecting each part.


    It was a task that had never been attempted before.


    And it was draining.


    Jack barely slept, barely ate. His mind was constantly racing. Every detail had to be perfect. Every calculation precise.


    Even Aureliana, who had grown closer to him, grew concerned.


    "Jack, you need to rest," she pleaded one evening, finding him hunched over blueprints, dark circles under his eyes.


    He looked up, exhaustion evident. "Not yet. If I rest, we fall behind schedule."


    She sighed, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. "You can''t do this alone."


    He smirked tiredly. "I never do anything alone."


    And he was right.


    The dwarves, the elves, the humans¡ªeveryone was working together for the first time in history.


    For survival.


    The day finally came.


    On a massive testing ground outside the capital, the first Titan Cannon stood¡ªcompleted.


    It was a thing of awe and terror¡ªa towering monstrosity of steel and stone, reinforced with layers of magic. Its barrel alone was large enough for a man to walk inside.


    The first test fire was about to begin.


    The target? A massive abandoned mountain miles away.


    Jack stood beside King Thorgar, Aureliana, and Queen Lysaria. Thousands had gathered to watch.


    The cannon was loaded. The shell¡ªengraved with dwarven runes¡ªwas carefully inserted.


    Jack raised his hand. "Fire."


    The engineers activated the cannon.


    A thunderous explosion shook the ground as the Titan Cannon roared to life. The force alone sent shockwaves through the earth.


    The shell cut through the air like a meteor, its speed beyond anything seen before.


    Seconds later¡­


    BOOM!


    The distant mountain erupted in a fiery explosion, its peak disintegrating instantly. A massive crater formed, smoke rising into the sky.


    Gasps filled the crowd. Even the dwarves, who had built the cannon, stared in disbelief.


    Jack turned to them, his voice calm but firm. "Now imagine that aimed at an army."


    King Thorgar let out a deep, booming laugh. "By the gods, we have built a monster!"


    The dwarves cheered. The elves applauded. The first true weapon of war had been born.


    Jack, however, merely looked at the destruction in the distance.


    The Shadow King would see this. He would know.


    And next time¡­ he wouldn''t just bring an army.


    He would bring everything.


    Jack had to be ready.

 Chapter 230 Shadow King vs Alliance.

    The Calm Before the Storm


    The world trembled.


    For weeks, ominous signs had plagued the lands. The sun dimmed unnaturally, the winds carried whispers of despair, and the rivers ran black as if poisoned by the very essence of darkness.


    Everyone knew.


    The Shadow King was coming.


    Jack stood atop the highest battlements of the Dwarven Fortress of Ironhold, his sharp eyes scanning the horizon. The vast war camps of the Elves and Dwarves stretched across the valley, their banners fluttering in defiance.


    The Elves, clad in enchanted armor, their bows shimmering with divine energy, stood in perfect formation.


    The Dwarves, with their massive war hammers and newly crafted firearms, were stationed along the fortress walls, ready to unleash destruction.


    Jack''s Titan Cannons loomed above them all¡ªsilent sentinels of war, their barrels glinting ominously under the blood-red sky.


    Aureliana, the Elven Princess, stepped beside Jack, her emerald eyes filled with worry.


    "Do you think we stand a chance?" she whispered.


    Jack didn''t answer immediately. His fingers curled into a fist.


    "We have to."


    Then¡ªthe ground began to shake.


    A deafening, unnatural sound echoed across the land, as if the sky itself was being torn apart.


    They had arrived.


    Darkness seeped across the horizon like ink spilling over a canvas. From the depths of the Shadow Realm, they emerged.


    Gargantuan shadow beasts, their glowing red eyes radiating malice.


    Twisted undead warriors, clad in ancient black armor, dragging cursed blades.


    Monstrous siege creatures, towering over the battlefield, their bodies pulsating with dark magic.


    And at the center of it all¡ªa throne of pure darkness floating above the battlefield.


    The Shadow King had arrived.


    He was no mere mortal, no simple sorcerer. He was a force of nature¡ªan ancient being of pure void, clad in armor darker than the abyss. His face was obscured beneath a jagged helmet, and his very presence made the air grow heavy, suffocating all who stood before him.


    Jack met his gaze from the walls of Ironhold.


    For the first time in years, he felt true fear.


    The battle began with a single, unearthly scream.


    The Shadow Army charged¡ªan endless sea of horrors surging toward the fortress.


    "FIRE!" Jack roared.


    The Titan Cannons thundered.


    Massive shells hurtled through the sky, glowing with divine enchantments. The first impact shattered the earth itself, obliterating hundreds of shadow beasts in a single blast.


    Dwarven riflemen opened fire, their bullets piercing through the undead ranks like beams of light cutting through darkness.


    Elven archers loosed enchanted arrows, each shot finding its mark, piercing even the most resilient of creatures.


    The battlefield was chaos.


    But no matter how many they killed, more kept coming.


    Jack''s mind raced. The Shadow King wasn''t just throwing his forces mindlessly¡ªhe was testing their defenses.


    Then, as if sensing Jack''s thoughts, the Shadow King raised his hand.


    A ripple of dark energy exploded from his throne.


    And the real battle began.


    A monstrous black titan, at least a hundred feet tall, emerged from the darkness. It slammed its massive fist into Ironhold''s walls¡ªcracking the stone like brittle glass.


    Dwarves were sent flying. The fortress trembled.


    Jack didn''t hesitate.


    "Deploy the Mobile Forts!" he commanded.


    At his order, massive mechanical war machines rumbled forward. Constructed by the combined ingenuity of Jack and the Dwarves, these walking fortresses unleashed torrents of cannon fire, holding back the tide.


    But even they struggled against the endless horde.


    Then, the Elves moved.


    Aureliana and Queen Lysaria led their warriors into battle, weaving through the chaos like ghosts. Their enchanted blades sliced through darkness itself, their arrows burned like divine flames.


    For a moment, it seemed they were winning.


    Then, the Shadow King descended.


    The battlefield fell silent.


    The moment the Shadow King stepped onto the ground, a wave of darkness pulsed outward, snuffing out fires, dimming the very light of the world.


    Jack gritted his teeth. "So, you''re finally making a move."


    The Shadow King turned his gaze toward him.


    Even though Jack was miles away on the fortress wall, he felt the crushing weight of that stare.


    Then¡ªthe Shadow King raised his hand.


    A spear of pure darkness materialized above him. It was larger than a skyscraper, a weapon forged from the abyss itself.


    Jack''s instincts screamed.


    "EVERYONE, BRACE!"


    The spear launched.


    The sky split apart. The entire fortress shook violently as the spear struck, collapsing towers, shattering defenses. Dwarves and Elves alike were thrown off their feet.


    Jack barely had time to react before he felt something behind him.


    The Shadow King was there.


    He had teleported.


    Jack turned just in time to see a blade of pure void slicing toward his neck.


    Time slowed.


    Jack was fast¡ªbut the Shadow King was faster.


    He barely managed to dodge, the dark blade cutting a deep gash into his side. Pain exploded through his body, but he gritted his teeth.


    He wouldn''t die here.


    Jack activated his teleportation disk, vanishing just as the Shadow King swung again.


    Reappearing on the battlefield, he gasped for breath. Blood dripped from his wound.


    He looked up¡ªthe Shadow King was already approaching, slowly, confidently.


    Jack clenched his fists.


    This bastard was toying with him.


    Jack reached into his coat and pulled out his final creation¡ªthe Anti-Matter Rifle.


    This was his last gamble.


    The Shadow King lunged.


    Jack pulled the trigger


    The blast ripped through space itself.


    The ground cracked. The sky split apart. The battlefield erupted into chaos.


    Even the Shadow King was forced back. For the first time, he looked¡­ surprised.


    Jack smirked, blood dripping from his lips.


    "Yeah¡­ you''re not the only one with tricks."


    But he knew this wasn''t over. Not even close.


    The Shadow King straightened. The air around him distorted.


    Jack''s smirk faded.


    Round two was about to begin.


    And this time¡­


    Only one of them would survive.


    A War on the Brink


    The world trembled.


    Jack stood tall despite the wound on his side, his breathing heavy. Blood soaked his coat, yet his grip on the Anti-Matter Rifle remained firm. The battlefield was in utter chaos¡ªDwarves and Elves fought fiercely, their formations tightening around the crumbling fortress walls.


    But something had changed.


    For the first time since the war began¡ªthe Shadow Army was wavering.


    The once relentless tide of darkness hesitated. The monstrous beasts, the undead warriors, even the siege creatures¡ªall of them slowed, faltered, and stumbled back.


    The reason was clear.


    Their King was losing.


    Jack wiped the blood from his lips and locked eyes with the Shadow King.


    "You''re not as invincible as you thought, huh?"


    The Shadow King''s eyes glowed with cold fury. His once imposing form flickered, his armor cracking like fragile obsidian.


    For the first time in centuries, he was being forced back.


    Jack didn''t waste the opportunity.


    He reloaded the Anti-Matter Rifle, the weapon humming with unfathomable energy. Every time he fired, the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble.


    BOOM!


    Another blast struck the Shadow King square in the chest, sending him crashing through the battlefield. The sheer force of the shot created a shockwave, toppling his own minions like dominos.


    "NOW!" Jack roared.


    The Elven archers responded instantly. Thousands of enchanted arrows rained down, glowing green as they pierced through the Shadow Army. The Forest Elves unleashed divine magic, their spells burning away the darkness like sunlight piercing the night.


    The Dwarves took up Jack''s newly crafted Pistols and Cannons, unleashing gunfire and explosions that ripped through the enemy ranks.


    The battlefield shifted.


    What once seemed like an unstoppable nightmare was now a desperate retreat.


    The Shadow Army¡ªonce feared, now broken.


    But Jack knew.


    It wasn''t over.


    Not yet


    Amid the chaos, a terrible pressure surged through the battlefield.


    The Shadow King rose once more, his armor fractured, his form flickering like a dying flame. But his eyes burned brighter than ever¡ªnot with power, but desperation.


    A sudden, terrifying realization hit Jack.


    He''s cornered. And a cornered beast¡­ is the most dangerous of all.


    "You dare challenge ME?!" the Shadow King bellowed, his voice shaking the very heavens.


    A massive pulse of darkness erupted from his body, sending shockwaves across the battlefield. Many were thrown back. Even Jack had to brace himself.


    The sky turned black. The ground cracked. Reality itself seemed to warp.


    Jack clenched his teeth. This was it.


    The final clash.


    Jack teleported before the Shadow King could attack, appearing mid-air above him.


    His Anti-Matter Rifle glowed white-hot, overloaded with energy.


    "You lost the moment you underestimated me!" Jack roared.


    He fired point-blank.


    The shot shattered space itself.


    The Shadow King screamed.


    The blast tore through his armor, sending cracks of light spreading across his dark form.


    But he wasn''t finished yet.


    With the last of his strength, the Shadow King lunged forward, his obsidian sword aiming for Jack''s heart.


    Time slowed.


    Jack couldn''t dodge.


    The blade was inches away¡ª


    Until a blinding golden arrow pierced through the Shadow King''s head.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Jack barely had time to process what had happened.


    He turned, his vision locking onto Aureliana, the Elven Princess.


    Her bow was still raised, her expression cold, yet her hands trembled.


    Jack exhaled sharply.


    That was close. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Shadow King staggered, his form unraveling into wisps of darkness.


    "This¡­ this is not the end¡­" he rasped. "I will return¡­ I will¡­"


    But before he could finish¡ª


    Jack raised his rifle one last time.


    BOOM.


    The final shot annihilated the Shadow King.


    His body disintegrated into nothingness.


    Silence.


    The battlefield stood still.


    The Shadow Army¡­ gone.


    The darkness that had loomed over the world for centuries¡ªshattered.


    Aureliana lowered her bow, staring at Jack with a mixture of relief and admiration.


    Jack let out a breath he didn''t realize he was holding.


    He turned back toward the battlefield¡ªtoward the Elves, the Dwarves, the allies who had fought by his side.


    Then, the first cheer rang out.


    And then another.


    And another.


    Until the entire battlefield erupted into a triumphant roar.


    Jack closed his eyes, letting the sound wash over him.


    They had won.


    The war was over.


    But even as he stood victorious, Jack knew¡­


    This was only the beginning.

 Chapter 231 White Tiger Corps.

    The battlefield lay silent, the remnants of the Shadow King''s once-feared army reduced to scattered shadows dissolving into the void. The Elves and Dwarves celebrated, their cheers echoing across the vast underground caverns and enchanted forests.


    Jack stood tall, his Anti-Matter Rifle cooling down from the final shot that had annihilated the Shadow King.


    But he knew better than to celebrate just yet.


    The war had ended too easily. Too cleanly.


    And his suspicions were confirmed just days later.


    A new darkness stirred¡ªone that had been lying in wait, watching, planning.


    From the deepest corners of the Shadow Realm, a new force emerged.


    The Kobold Warlords.


    And this time¡­ the battle was far from over.


    The Elven scouts returned with grim expressions. Their leader, a sharp-eyed warrior named Vaelith, bowed before Jack, his face pale.


    "Sir Jack¡­ it''s worse than we feared."


    Jack''s gaze hardened. "Speak."


    Vaelith took a deep breath before uttering the words no one wanted to hear.


    "The Kobolds have joined the Shadow Army."


    A heavy silence filled the war room. The Elven Queen''s eyes widened, and the Dwarven King slammed his fist on the stone table.


    "Damn it!" he cursed. "Those scaled beasts are nothing but trouble!"


    Jack frowned.


    Kobolds¡ªsmall but terrifyingly intelligent reptilian warriors.


    Unlike the mindless undead and twisted monstrosities the Shadow King had commanded before, Kobolds were different.


    They were organized. They were tactical.


    And most importantly¡ªthey were warriors.


    "How many?" Jack asked.


    Vaelith hesitated before answering.


    "At least¡­ two million strong."


    The weight of the words settled over the room.


    Jack clenched his fists.


    This wasn''t just a war anymore.


    This was an invasion.


    The first attack came swift and brutal.


    Jack barely had time to react before the outer defenses of the Dwarven Kingdom were obliterated overnight.


    Dwarven soldiers, clad in their mighty steel armor, were ambushed by creatures half their size but twice as deadly.


    The Kobolds moved like a hive, their sheer numbers overwhelming entire regiments. They wielded strange, dark weapons, infused with what Jack could only assume was forbidden Shadow Magic.


    Boom!


    A Kobold demolisher cannon blasted through a watchtower, reducing it to rubble.


    "They have advanced weaponry! HOW?!" Jack shouted as he pulled out his own revolver, firing into the incoming horde.


    The answer was clear.


    The Shadow King had prepared for this war far before his fall.


    And the Kobolds had simply been waiting for the right moment.


    Jack''s mind raced.


    They weren''t just brutes.


    They were engineers.


    And that made them a far bigger threat.


    The Dwarven King, clad in golden armor, roared across the battlefield.


    "DEFEND THE WALLS! HOLD THE LINE!"


    Cannons thundered, sending waves of fire into the incoming hordes. The Elves stood side by side with the Dwarves, letting loose a hailstorm of arrows.


    But it wasn''t enough.


    For every Kobold that fell, ten more replaced it.


    Jack gritted his teeth, switching tactics immediately.


    "Deploy the Artillery Forts! Cut off their supply chains! Target the siege engines!"


    The Movable Forts Jack had designed whirred to life, massive mechanical beasts rolling forward, raining hellfire on the advancing enemy.


    For a moment¡ªjust a moment¡ªthe battle turned.


    Until they arrived.


    From the distance, five figures emerged.


    They were larger than any Kobold Jack had ever seen, standing as tall as humans, their scales gleaming like polished obsidian.


    Each one radiated a terrifying aura.


    They weren''t just commanders.


    They were Warlords.


    The battlefield fell silent.


    Then, without a word, they charged.


    The first tore through the ranks like a living hurricane, dual blades slicing through metal and flesh alike.


    The second let out a deafening roar, unleashing a wave of dark fire that engulfed an entire platoon.


    The third raised a staff, summoning a storm of Shadow Arrows that pierced through every defense Jack had built.


    The fourth¡­


    Jack locked eyes with him.


    A massive, armor-clad Kobold wielding a war hammer the size of a boulder.


    His eyes burned with intelligence. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And in that moment, Jack knew.


    This was their leader.


    The Shadow General.


    The two warriors stood face to face, the battlefield raging around them.


    The Shadow General grinned, revealing razor-sharp teeth.


    "So¡­ you''re the one who killed my master."


    Jack didn''t respond. Words were useless now.


    Instead, he aimed his Anti-Matter Rifle and fired.


    BOOM!


    The General dodged.


    Jack''s eyes widened. That was impossible.


    No one had ever dodged an Anti-Matter blast before.


    Before he could react, the General was upon him.


    A hammer swung toward Jack''s head at blinding speed.


    CLANG!


    Jack barely managed to block with a reinforced energy shield, but the impact sent him flying backward, crashing through a stone pillar.


    Pain flared through his ribs. That hit had almost killed him outright.


    Jack coughed, spitting out blood.


    This opponent¡­


    Was on an entirely different level.


    The battle dragged on, each side refusing to fall.


    The Dwarves and Elves fought valiantly, pushing the Kobold Army back step by step.


    Jack struggled to stand, wiping blood from his lips. He had to win this.


    Or the entire kingdom would fall.


    The Shadow General approached him slowly, hammer resting on his shoulder.


    "You''re strong, human." He grinned. "But you''re not strong enough."


    Jack clenched his fists.


    He wasn''t done yet.


    Not even close.


    This war was far from over.


    The battlefield was unrecognizable.


    Smoke choked the sky, turning day into a permanent twilight. Fires raged across the ruins of what was once the proud capital of the Dwarven Kingdom. The air reeked of blood, ash, and the overwhelming stench of death.


    Jack stood at the highest watchtower, surveying the carnage below with clenched fists. They had lost.


    Even with all his advancements¡ªeven with the artillery, the fortresses, and the advanced weaponry¡ªthey had been overwhelmed.


    The Kobolds weren''t just an army. They were a tide.


    A five-million-strong horde, stretching beyond the horizon, crushing everything in their path.


    And Jack?


    Even as a super genius, even as someone who had introduced advanced technology to a medieval world, he couldn''t change the outcome.


    They had been utterly defeated.


    It had started as a slow retreat.


    The Dwarves and Elves had fought valiantly, cutting down thousands of Kobolds with each passing hour. But for every one they slew, ten more replaced them.


    The Dwarven fortresses crumbled under the might of Shadow-forged war machines.


    The Elves'' arrows darkened the sky, but even they ran out eventually.


    Jack had used every last bullet, every last missile, every last trick¡ªbut the enemy had too many numbers, too many reserves, too much raw, brute force.


    By the time the Dwarven King finally ordered a retreat, half their army was already dead.


    And now?


    They were cornered.


    A final stand.


    Jack exhaled, wiping the sweat from his forehead. His coat was torn and burned, his once-pristine uniform reduced to rags.


    Beside him, the Elven Queen clutched her silver sword, her emerald eyes filled with exhaustion. The Dwarven King, bleeding heavily from a wound in his side, leaned on his war hammer.


    Around them, only 20,000 warriors remained.


    Against five million Kobolds.


    The odds? Hopeless.


    Jack knew it.


    The Elven Queen knew it.


    The Dwarven King knew it.


    Everyone knew it.


    Yet¡­


    Not one of them ran.


    Jack gritted his teeth, stepping forward as he lifted his last functional firearm¡ªa plasma pistol with only three shots left.


    "If we die here, we die as warriors." Jack''s voice rang out. "But if we survive¡ª"


    BOOM.


    The ground trembled.


    Jack froze. That wasn''t from the Kobolds.


    A shockwave tore through the battlefield, sending Kobolds flying like ragdolls.


    And then¡ª


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    A roar.


    Not just any roar.


    A titanic, soul-shaking roar that split the sky itself.


    Jack''s heart pounded. What¡­ was that?


    From the heavens, they arrived.


    A legion of white-armored warriors, their armor gleaming like the stars themselves. They rode upon massive white tigers, each the size of a warhorse, their fangs glistening with raw power.


    At the head of their army¡­


    A man.


    Or rather, a king.


    A figure clad in gold and silver armor, riding the largest tiger of them all¡ªa beast the size of a castle, with piercing blue eyes that seemed to hold the weight of eternity.


    He raised his sword toward the battlefield.


    And with a single word¡ª


    "Charge."


    The White Tiger Army descended.


    Jack barely had time to react before the battlefield exploded into chaos.


    Where the Kobolds had once dominated, now they were being torn apart.


    The White Tiger Army moved like ghosts, their warriors slashing through the enemy lines with impossible speed.


    Jack watched as a single rider leaped from his mount, slicing through ten Kobolds in one motion.


    The tigers themselves were monsters¡ªripping apart Shadow Constructs with a single bite.


    And at the front of it all¡­


    The White Tiger King.


    He moved like lightning, cleaving entire battalions in half with every swing of his sword. His tiger crushed siege engines with a single step, roaring loud enough to shake mountains.


    The Kobolds, once so confident in their overwhelming numbers, began to panic.


    They had never seen an army like this.


    Jack couldn''t believe it either.


    They weren''t just winning.


    They were slaughtering the Kobolds.


    The battle lasted less than an hour.


    A war that should have taken days, maybe weeks, was over before the sun could set.


    Jack, still trying to process what had just happened, turned as the White Tiger King approached.


    Up close, the man was even more imposing.


    Long silver hair. Piercing golden eyes. A scar running down his cheek.


    He dismounted his massive beast, stepping toward Jack.


    "You must be the human." His voice was deep, commanding.


    Jack straightened, wiping the sweat from his brow. "And you must be the guy who just saved our asses."


    The King chuckled. "Indeed."


    Jack narrowed his eyes. "Who are you?"


    The King''s expression turned serious.


    "I am Raizen, King of the Celestial Empire. And you, Jack¡­ you and I have much to discuss."


    Jack''s stomach twisted. What did that mean?


    But before he could ask¡ª


    Raizen turned to the battlefield, his eyes burning.


    "This war is far from over."


    And Jack?


    He had the sinking feeling Raizen was right.


    Because if the Kobolds weren''t the true enemy¡­


    Then who was?

 Chapter 232 Katrina?

    The battlefield had barely settled.


    The scent of blood still lingered, the fires still burned, and the echoes of war had yet to fade. The Dwarves and Elves stood amidst the ruins of their armies, their faces filled with exhaustion and disbelief.


    They had suffered an overwhelming defeat at the hands of the Shadow King''s five-million-strong Kobold army.


    Yet, in less than an hour, the White Tiger Army had turned the tides completely.


    The impossible had happened.


    Jack knew the Elves and Dwarves should have been celebrating, but instead, a thick tension loomed in the air.


    And it all stemmed from one thing¡ª


    Raizen, the White Tiger King, wanted to take Jack alone.


    The Elven Queen, still catching her breath from battle, stepped forward.


    "You can''t just take him!" Her emerald eyes burned with defiance. "Jack is part of our alliance. We fought together, bled together¡ª"


    Raizen raised a hand.


    "And yet, you lost." His golden eyes bore into her. "It was our strength that saved you. Our warriors that turned the tide. Do you think your people are in any position to negotiate?"


    The Queen clenched her fists. The truth was undeniable.


    The Dwarven King, heavily bandaged, sighed. "Lass, we ain''t got a choice. We can barely stand, let alone fight."


    Jack frowned. "Is this a demand or a request?"


    Raizen met his gaze. "Both."


    Jack exhaled. "What if I say no?"


    Raizen smirked. "Then I''ll drag you myself."


    Silence.


    Jack studied him carefully. Raizen wasn''t bluffing.


    Jack had spent years in this world. He had seen kings, rulers, and warlords. Raizen was different.


    There was something in his presence¡ªa raw, primal authority¡ªthat made even the strongest warriors hesitant to oppose him.


    Jack turned to the Elven Queen and Dwarven King.


    They were his allies, his friends.


    And yet, they were too weak to resist.


    They had no choice but to let him go.


    Within minutes, Jack was mounted on the back of a massive white tiger, surrounded by warriors clad in silver armor.


    The Elves and Dwarves could only watch helplessly.


    The Elven Queen''s lips trembled, but she said nothing.


    The Dwarven King clenched his war hammer, but he didn''t move.


    The truth was bitter¡ªthey were powerless to stop this.


    Jack sighed. "I''ll be back."


    He meant it.


    But deep down, he wondered if that was even possible. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    As the White Tiger Army surged forward, disappearing into the dense mist of the unknown, Jack felt a creeping realization.


    Where were they taking him?


    And more importantly¡ª


    Why?


    Jack rode in silence.


    The White Tiger Army moved like ghosts through the land. Their massive white-furred mounts leaped through the forest with incredible speed, covering miles in mere minutes.


    Their discipline was absolute¡ªno one spoke, no one hesitated. Even the wind barely dared to whisper against their polished silver armor.


    Jack, despite his genius mind, had no idea where they were taking him.


    It had been days since he left the Elves and Dwarves behind. The once-familiar landscapes faded into alien terrain. Mountains taller than anything Jack had seen in this world rose in the distance, and rivers of silver light flowed through valleys untouched by war. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This wasn''t just another kingdom.


    This was something far greater.


    Then, as they reached the peak of a cliff, Jack saw it.


    A massive fortress¡ªno, a city¡ªhovered in the sky.


    Suspended by nothing but energy.


    Jack''s breath hitched.


    He had built incredible technology before¡ªanti-gravity suits, energy weapons, even teleportation gates. But this¡­


    This was beyond him.


    The fortress in the sky had entire floating islands chained together, connected by glowing bridges made of pure light.


    Airships, each large enough to carry an army, circled like celestial guardians, and at the heart of it all stood a palace of silver and white stone, towering like an empire carved into the sky itself.


    Jack exhaled.


    "This is insane¡­"


    Raizen, still riding beside him, smirked. "Impressed?"


    Jack shook his head. "I need to know¡ªwho rules this place?"


    Raizen''s smirk grew wider. "You''ll see soon enough."


    With that, the tigers leaped off the cliff¡ª


    And soared through the air.


    Jack barely had time to react before the White Tiger Army landed smoothly on a glowing platform, carried effortlessly by the strange gravity of this place.


    The gates to the palace swung open.


    Jack dismounted and stepped inside.


    The throne room was vast¡ªan entire world contained within four walls.


    Silver trees lined the hall, their leaves glowing with soft blue light. A river of liquid crystal flowed through the center, forming bridges at the monarch''s will. The air was thick with power.


    And at the far end of the hall¡­


    She sat.


    A woman clad in pure white armor, lined with golden etchings of unknown symbols. A long, flowing cape of silver fur draped over her throne, and her piercing blue eyes locked onto Jack the moment he entered.


    Jack froze.


    "¡­Katrina?"


    She smiled. "It''s been a while, Jack."


    Jack''s mind reeled. His heart pounded.


    Katrina, his old scientific partner, the one who had vanished from Earth without a trace.


    She was here.


    And she wasn''t just anyone.


    She was the White Monarch¡ªthe ruler of the strongest military force in this world.


    Jack''s hands clenched. "You¡­ you''ve been here this whole time?"


    Katrina leaned forward on her throne. "Longer than you, Jack."


    His thoughts raced. Why hadn''t she contacted him? What was she planning?


    And most importantly¡ª


    Why had she brought him here?


    Jack took a step forward, his voice firm. "What do you want from me, Katrina?"


    Katrina chuckled softly. "The same thing I''ve always wanted, Jack. Progress. Power. Survival."


    Her eyes gleamed. "And I need your help."


    Jack''s breath slowed. He knew this tone.


    Katrina was a genius, but she never did anything without a grand vision behind it.


    Jack exhaled. "I''m listening."


    Katrina rose from her throne, her cape flowing behind her. "Come with me. It''s time I show you what we''re truly up against."


    Jack''s gut twisted.


    He didn''t know what she meant.


    But something told him¡ª


    This was bigger than anything he had ever faced before.


    And there was no turning back.


    Jack stood still, his sharp mind trying to process everything. Katrina, the girl he had once known on Earth¡ªthe kind-hearted genius who had always supported him¡ªwas now a ruler, a monarch, and a force to be reckoned with.


    And yet, as she stepped closer, her eyes softening, Jack could still see the Katrina he knew.


    Without hesitation, she wrapped her arms around him.


    Jack stiffened for a moment, then relaxed.


    Her voice was soft, almost trembling. "I missed you, Jack."


    The words felt heavier than the entire floating citadel they stood in.


    Jack slowly wrapped his arms around her, holding her close. He could feel it¡ªthe weight of twenty years of struggle, victories, and loneliness she had endured.


    After a moment, she pulled back, looking at him with an almost desperate gaze. "You have no idea how long I''ve been waiting for this moment."


    Jack exhaled. "Katrina¡­ what happened to you?"


    She took a deep breath and gestured toward the grand hall. "Come. Let me show you."


    As they walked through the palace, Katrina began to explain.


    She had arrived in this world long before Jack.


    Unlike Jack, who had been pulled into a vortex after years of preparation, Katrina had been thrown into this strange world without warning.


    "I had nothing, Jack," she admitted, her fingers curling into fists. "I wandered for months, nearly starving. I didn''t know the language, the land, or the people."


    Jack listened silently, his heart heavy.


    "But then," she continued, "I found them¡ªthe White Tiger Clan."


    She smiled. "They saved me."


    Unlike other kingdoms, the White Tiger Clan valued intelligence as much as strength. They took her in, fascinated by her knowledge of Earth''s sciences. And with her genius and relentless drive, Katrina slowly rose through the ranks.


    She built technology they had never seen.


    She taught them strategy, engineering, medicine.


    And in return, they made her their Monarch.


    Jack couldn''t help but feel admiration. She had built an empire in two decades.


    But there was something else¡­ something darker hidden beneath her words.


    Jack stopped walking. "And yet¡­ you never tried to find a way back?"


    Katrina''s eyes dimmed. "I did, Jack." She looked at him with raw emotion. "I tried everything. But¡­"


    She hesitated before finally admitting:


    "I didn''t want to leave anymore."


    Jack blinked, stunned. "What?"


    She looked out over the glowing city below. "I found a home here. I found people who needed me. And¡­ I thought I was alone. I thought I had lost you forever."


    Her voice broke slightly. "But now you''re here."


    She turned back to him, her eyes burning with devotion. "And I won''t let you go again."


    Jack felt something shift in his chest.


    For the first time in years, he felt¡­


    Not alone.


    Their conversation was interrupted as they entered a grand war chamber.


    Holographic-like projections of war maps, energy readings, and countless enemy movements filled the room. The tension was palpable.


    Katrina''s expression hardened. "Come, Jack. It''s time you understand what we''re facing."


    Jack followed her as she pointed to a massive projection of the continent.


    The territories of Dwarves, Elves, and even Kobolds were mapped out, but beyond them was something ominous.


    A blackened void¡ªa land tainted by darkness.


    "The Shadow King," Katrina said grimly. "He''s not just a king, Jack. He''s something far worse."


    Jack studied the map, his mind racing.


    "The Kobolds alone nearly wiped out our forces," he murmured. "If the Shadow King is worse than them¡­"


    Katrina nodded. "That''s why I need you."


    She stepped forward, her hand resting on his shoulder.


    "I know you, Jack. I know your mind works differently from anyone else''s. If there''s anyone in this world who can find a way to defeat the Shadow King, it''s you."


    Jack met her gaze. There was no hesitation in her eyes.


    She believed in him.


    Just like she always had.


    Jack inhaled deeply. "Alright."


    He turned to the war map, his mind already racing with ideas.


    "Let''s get to work."

 Chapter 233 Space Rift.

    Jack followed Katrina through the grand corridors of the White Tiger Palace, his mind still processing everything she had told him. Twenty years alone in this world, ruling an empire, preparing for war¡­ and now this?


    She was guarding something.


    Something important.


    Something that she hadn''t told anyone.


    Jack could see it in her posture¡ªthe way her shoulders tensed slightly, the way her fingers flexed as if preparing for the weight of what she was about to show him.


    What could be so important that even she, a Monarch, had to personally guard it?


    They passed through several security checkpoints, each more fortified than the last. He noticed elaborate defensive structures, enchanted walls, and heavily armed guards stationed at every turn.


    "This is no ordinary place," Jack muttered, analyzing the layered security measures. "You''re hiding something extremely dangerous."


    Katrina gave him a small smirk. "That''s why you''re the first outsider I''ve ever brought here."


    Jack''s brows furrowed. "Not even your generals?"


    She shook her head. "Only me."


    Jack''s curiosity intensified.


    What could be so catastrophic that even her own trusted people were kept in the dark?


    Then, they arrived at a sealed chamber¡ªa massive vault-like door made of unknown alloy, pulsing faintly with energy.


    Katrina placed her hand on a panel, and the entire door rumbled. A series of locks and barriers began to unravel.


    Jack felt a shift in the air.


    Something wrong.


    Something unnatural.


    The moment the door opened, a wave of distorted energy flooded out. The very fabric of space around them wavered like a heat mirage.


    And then Jack saw it.


    The Torn Space


    At the center of the chamber, surrounded by layers of barriers and containment fields, was a horrifying sight:


    A rift.


    A wound in space itself.


    It wasn''t just a crack¡ªit was a swirling tear in reality, shifting and twisting, revealing glimpses of something¡­ beyond.


    A void of shifting colors, flickering shadows, and unrecognizable structures that defied all logic.


    Jack''s breath hitched.


    This wasn''t just a scientific anomaly.


    This was something far greater.


    Something that shouldn''t exist.


    Something that threatened to consume everything.


    Katrina stepped beside him. "This is what I''ve been guarding, Jack."


    Jack slowly approached, his mind racing.


    He could feel it¡ªthe pull, the distortion, the sheer instability of the fabric of space itself.


    Katrina''s voice was firm. "This rift appeared twenty years ago. The same time I arrived in this world."


    Jack turned to her, stunned. "It''s connected to you?"


    She nodded. "I believe so. I woke up near this place when I first arrived. At first, it was small, barely the size of a coin. But over the years, it''s grown."


    Jack''s gaze darkened.


    "It''s expanding."


    Katrina exhaled. "Yes."


    She turned to him, her eyes serious. "That''s why I had to build an empire, Jack. I needed resources, manpower, and control. I needed to ensure that no one¡ªno one¡ªever used this rift for the wrong reasons."


    Jack studied the chaotic distortion. He had never seen anything like this, even in his wildest experiments back on Future Island.


    "Has anyone ever gone through it?"


    Katrina hesitated before answering. "Yes."


    Jack turned to her, his body tensing. "And?"


    Her expression darkened. "None ever returned."


    Jack felt a chill crawl up his spine.


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    This wasn''t just a spatial anomaly.


    This was a doorway.


    To something else.


    To somewhere else.


    To somewhere no one should ever go.


    Jack took a deep breath, forcing his mind to stabilize. He needed to analyze this like a scientist, not let his emotions cloud his judgment.


    "Has the rift ever communicated?" he asked.


    Katrina''s brows furrowed. "What do you mean?"


    Jack pointed at the fluctuating colors inside the tear. "Is there a pattern? A frequency? Any form of energy signature that repeats itself?"


    Katrina thought for a moment. "We''ve recorded strange signals coming from it at times. Sometimes, whispers. But we''ve never deciphered them."


    Jack felt a rush of excitement and fear. Whispers?


    That meant something was on the other side.


    Something alive.


    Or something worse.


    His mind was already working on possibilities.


    1. The rift was a natural anomaly, an unstable wormhole-like phenomenon caused by cosmic energy.


    2. The rift was artificial, created by someone¡ªor something¡ªwith technology beyond his understanding.


    3. The rift was alive.


    The last possibility sent a shiver through his spine.


    Katrina continued. "The Shadow King has been searching for this, Jack. He doesn''t just want to conquer this world¡ªhe wants access to whatever is inside."


    Jack clenched his fists.


    The Shadow King knew.


    He wanted the rift.


    And if he got to it before Jack could understand it¡­


    The entire world was doomed.


    Jack turned to Katrina, his mind racing with ideas. He needed to stabilize the rift.


    If it was connected to their arrival, then maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªhe could use it to find out why they were here.


    Maybe even find a way home.


    But first, he needed data.


    Jack cracked his knuckles. "Katrina, I need access to all your research on this. Every recording, every scan, every experiment."


    Katrina nodded. "Done."


    Jack then pointed at the rift. "I need to study it up close. We need to figure out what''s on the other side."


    Katrina hesitated for a moment, then nodded again.


    She trusted him.


    And she knew that if anyone could figure this out¡­


    It was Jack.


    But deep inside, Jack knew one thing.


    Whatever was beyond that rift¡­ it was watching them.


    And it was only a matter of time before it reached out


    A Crack in the Heavens


    Jack was still analyzing the rift, his mind filled with countless theories, when suddenly¡ªthe sky trembled.


    A deep, rumbling noise, like a cosmic thunderclap, echoed across the land.


    Then¡ªa tear in the sky.


    It was as if reality itself had been peeled apart, a massive golden fissure forming in the heavens.


    Jack''s instincts screamed danger.


    Katrina immediately summoned her guards, her hand gripping her sword.


    From within the crack, a figure descended.


    A colossal being, so massive it made mountains look small, emerged. Lightning arced across his body, his sheer presence distorting space.


    His skin was bronze, etched with golden veins of pure energy. His eyes burned like twin suns, and in his hand, he gripped a massive staff that crackled with power.


    He landed without a sound, yet the very earth trembled beneath his presence.


    Jack stared in awe. "What¡­ is this?"


    Katrina took a step back, whispering in shock. "A god."


    Jack swallowed hard. A real god?


    The colossal being''s gaze swept across the land before settling directly on Jack.


    "You."


    Jack felt the weight of that single word crash down upon him. It wasn''t just a voice¡ªit was authority incarnate, a command that seemed to resonate with the very fabric of existence.


    The god narrowed his glowing eyes. "You are not from this world."


    Jack''s mind raced. How does he know? Who is he?


    Then, the god''s expression darkened, and for the first time, Jack noticed something unusual¡ªthe god looked¡­ troubled.


    The towering deity took a step forward, and time itself seemed to slow.


    Katrina instinctively drew her sword, but the god barely spared her a glance.


    His focus was solely on Jack.


    Jack steadied himself. "Who are you?"


    The god studied him for a long moment before speaking.


    "I am Caelthar, Sky Sovereign of the Aetherian Realm."


    His voice reverberated like rolling thunder.


    Jack''s analytical mind kicked in. Aetherian Realm? A higher plane of existence?


    Jack took a deep breath. "And why are you here?"


    Caelthar''s golden eyes flickered toward the torn space behind Jack.


    "Because something has gone terribly wrong."


    Jack''s stomach dropped.


    The god clenched his staff tighter. "The balance of space-time has been¡­ fractured." He gestured toward the rift. "This tear in reality¡ªit should not exist."


    Jack exchanged glances with Katrina. "You know what this is?"


    Caelthar nodded, his expression grave. "It is a wound in the fabric of the cosmos. And it is growing."


    Jack felt a cold realization creep up his spine.


    This god isn''t here to attack us.


    He''s here because he''s afraid


    Caelthar exhaled, his energy surging. "I have watched over countless worlds, maintaining balance between realms. But this rift¡­ it defies even my understanding."


    He turned back to Jack. "And you, mortal, you are connected to it."


    Jack''s mind raced. Connected? How?


    Caelthar continued. "Your arrival in this world¡­ your inventions, your survival¡­ None of it should have been possible. You are an anomaly in the grand order."


    Jack took a deep breath, then asked the question that had been burning in his mind.


    "If I''m an anomaly¡­ then what about Katrina?"


    Caelthar''s expression shifted slightly. He turned toward Katrina, his eyes narrowing.


    Jack pressed on. "She arrived here twenty years ago. She''s not from this world either. So why is the rift tied to me?"


    The god went silent for a moment.


    Then, in a low voice, he said, "Because you are not the first."


    Jack felt his blood turn cold.


    Katrina stiffened beside him. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Caelthar''s gaze bore into Jack. "You are not the first to fall into this world, Jack. And you will not be the last."


    Jack''s fists clenched. "Then¡­ there are others?"


    Caelthar nodded slowly. "And one of them¡­ is responsible for this."


    Jack''s mind exploded with possibilities.


    Someone else from Earth¡ªor another world¡ªhad come here before them.


    And they had done something.


    Something that had broken the balance of space-time.


    Jack took a deep breath. "Then tell me, Sky Sovereign¡­ how do we stop it?"


    Caelthar''s gaze darkened.


    "We find the one who caused it."


    "And we erase them from existence."

 Chapter 234 Why was System Silent & Its Back!!!

    Jack had long stopped expecting to hear the familiar mechanical voice in his head.


    Back on Earth, the system had been his most reliable tool, turning his very breath into wealth, making him the ultimate embodiment of financial power. With a single inhale, euros would flood into his account, granting him the means to shape his destiny however he saw fit.


    Yet ever since his arrival in this new world, the system had gone silent. At first, he assumed it was merely dormant, adjusting to the new environment. But as the days turned to weeks and the weeks into months, Jack came to accept a cruel truth¡ªhis most valuable asset was gone.


    He had still managed to build an empire without it. His intelligence, his ruthlessness, and his ability to adapt had carried him to the top. But deep down, he had never truly stopped wondering¡­ Why had the system disappeared? Would it ever return?


    And now, standing before the towering god, he was about to get his answer.


    The divine being radiated an overwhelming presence, his form barely constrained by reality itself. It was as if space and time warped around him, barely able to contain his sheer existence. His golden eyes burned with an ancient light, filled with both knowledge and authority. Jack wasn''t sure if the god resembled Zeus, Odin, or some other omnipotent being lost to history¡ªbut he knew one thing.


    This was no ordinary encounter.


    The god studied Jack with an expression of mild amusement. "You have done well, mortal. Even without the gift you once relied upon, you carved your name into the annals of this world."


    Jack met his gaze without flinching. "If you''re talking about my system, then yeah, it disappeared without a trace. I adapted. But I won''t lie, I''d like to know why."


    The god''s voice was deep, resonant, and carried the weight of countless ages. "Your system was an anomaly¡ªa construct of a world vastly different from this one. It was never meant to exist in a place governed by ancient laws and celestial wills. When you were brought here, the forces that maintain balance stripped it away, casting it into the void of time itself."


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "So it wasn''t just a malfunction. The world rejected it?"


    The god nodded. "Correct. It was not an act of malice, but of necessity. This world follows its own set of rules, and the presence of such an unnatural force was a threat to its stability. However¡­"


    The god lifted his hand, and suddenly, Jack felt a strange force surge through him. It was both familiar and foreign, like an old friend he hadn''t seen in years. His breath hitched, and for the first time in ages¡ª


    Ding!


    [Euro Breather System Reactivated!]


    [One breath = 1 euro]


    [Current Level: 1]


    [Balance: 0€]


    [Upgrade Requirement: 100,000€]


    Jack inhaled sharply, and his heart pounded as he saw the balance flicker.


    [Ding! Balance: 500€]


    It was back. The system was back.


    A slow grin spread across his face. "So¡­ you''re saying the world allowed this thing to come back now?"


    The god''s expression darkened. "No. I am overriding the laws of this world. This is my will."


    Jack''s grin faltered slightly. "...And why would you do that?"


    The god''s voice grew heavier. "Because a greater force is moving in the shadows. One that will not only shake this world but disrupt the balance of existence itself. If you remain as you are, you will not survive what is to come. Your power must return. Not just for your sake, but for the fate of everything."


    Jack absorbed the words in silence. He had already conquered cities, built alliances, and crushed enemies without the system. But if even a god thought he needed it for what was ahead¡­


    He exhaled, watching the numbers rise.


    [Ding! Balance: 1,000€]


    Jack chuckled. "Then I guess it''s time to start breathing again."


    Return to the Elven and Dwarven Kingdoms


    With the system restored and the weight of divine prophecy pressing upon him, Jack wasted no time. He had already built strong relations with both the elves and dwarves, but now that he had confirmation of an even greater threat, he needed to strengthen those alliances into something even more formidable.


    Katrina stood beside him, her piercing gaze filled with unspoken questions. She had witnessed the divine reawakening of his power, and while she didn''t understand the full extent of the system, she could tell that Jack had just regained something truly invaluable.


    "You''re smiling," she noted as they boarded the enchanted airship that would take them across the vast lands.


    Jack exhaled deeply.


    [Ding! Balance: 10,000€]


    "I''ve got every reason to," he replied with a smirk.


    The journey to the Elven and Dwarven Kingdoms was swift, thanks to the latest magical advancements Jack had introduced. The airship, crafted with a fusion of dwarven metallurgy and elven enchantments, soared across the skies with unmatched speed.


    Upon arrival, they were greeted with a spectacle of unity. The grand halls of the Dwarven King Thordrik Ironfist buzzed with activity, and the ethereal gardens of Queen Lysara Moonwhisper shimmered under the glow of enchanted lanterns. Both monarchs had been instrumental in Jack''s previous successes, and he knew he would need their full cooperation for what was to come.


    Seated at a grand round table, Jack wasted no time in getting to the point.


    "The system is back," he declared. "And with it, a warning. A force greater than anything we''ve encountered is stirring in the darkness."


    The room fell into a heavy silence. The elves, known for their wisdom, exchanged wary glances, while the dwarves, never ones to back down from a challenge, leaned in with interest.


    Thordrik was the first to speak. "Ye be sayin'' there''s a force stronger than the Dark Tribes? Stronger than the Imperial Armies?" Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Jack nodded. "Stronger than all of them combined. And it''s coming. The god himself ensured my power returned because he knows we won''t survive without it."


    Lysara folded her hands, her silver eyes sharp with contemplation. "Then we must act swiftly. The elves and dwarves have fought beside you before, Jack. But if this enemy is truly as powerful as you claim, our alliances must go beyond mere cooperation."


    Jack smirked. "That''s exactly what I was thinking. We''re not just allies anymore. We''re forming an empire of our own¡ªone that no force, divine or otherwise, can break."


    A heavy pause filled the chamber. Then, one by one, voices of agreement filled the hall.


    An official decree was signed that night, marking the birth of a new superpower. The Elves, the Dwarves, and Jack''s human forces would no longer fight as separate nations. They were now one.


    And as Jack breathed deeply, feeling the system hum within him, he knew¡ªthis was just the beginning.


    A little earlier.


    Jack had always relied on the system. It was more than just a tool¡ªit was the foundation of his rise to power.


    On Earth, even when it had seemingly stopped functioning, he had still felt its presence, like a faint hum in the back of his mind. The balance had frozen, refusing to increase no matter how deeply he inhaled. At first, he had thought it was a temporary malfunction. Then days passed. Weeks. Months.


    Yet, despite the system''s refusal to generate wealth, he had never once felt disconnected from it. The interface was still there, as if lurking in the shadows, waiting for something. It never truly disappeared¡ªjust¡­ dormant.


    But when he was brought to this world, everything changed.


    The moment he arrived, that lingering connection snapped. It was like a part of him had been completely erased. No balance. No notifications. No sense of its existence at all.


    Jack had never admitted it out loud, but that was the moment he had felt true loss.


    For the first time since gaining the system, he had felt like just another man. No shortcuts. No infinite wealth pouring in. He had clawed his way to power in this world through sheer intellect, cunning, and ruthlessness, but a part of him had always feared¡ªwhat if the system never returned?


    What if it was truly gone forever?


    Now, standing before the god who had reawakened it, Jack let out a slow, measured breath.


    [Ding! Balance: 20,000€]


    It was back. And this time, it wasn''t going anywhere.


    The god observed him with amusement. "You have questions."


    Jack nodded. "Why was it still connected to me on Earth but completely gone when I got here?"


    The god''s golden eyes shimmered with something ancient and knowing. "Because on Earth, the system was tethered to your very existence. It was never an external force¡ªit was part of you. When it stopped generating wealth, it did so by design, not by accident. But here, the natural laws are different. The moment you crossed into this world, the bond was shattered completely."


    Jack frowned. "So it wasn''t broken¡ªit was removed?"


    The god gave a slow nod. "Precisely. Had I not intervened, it would have remained lost to you for eternity."


    Jack exhaled again.


    [Ding! Balance: 30,000€]


    A smirk tugged at his lips. "Good thing you stepped in, then."


    The god''s expression remained unreadable. "Do not grow complacent, mortal. The system you once knew was only the beginning. Now, it must evolve. If you are to face what is coming, a mere wealth-generating ability will not be enough."


    Jack''s eyes gleamed with understanding. "Level 3."


    He had always known there were higher levels. Back on Earth, he had reached Level 2 after amassing an unthinkable fortune, but the requirements for Level 3 had been vague¡ªalmost impossible.


    Now, with the system restored, he had no doubt that Level 3 would unlock something beyond money.


    Power. Real power.


    The god''s voice turned ominous. "At Level 3, your system will no longer be bound by mere currency. It will evolve into something that affects reality itself. But know this¡ªsuch power will not come freely. To ascend, you must prove yourself worthy. The trials ahead will be unlike anything you have faced before."


    Jack inhaled deeply, watching his balance rise.


    [Ding! Balance: 50,000€]


    A slow grin spread across his face. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then bring it on."

 Chapter 235 What Cost!!

    Jack walked through the grand halls of the Elven Kingdom, his thoughts tangled in a web of confusion and disappointment. Katrina moved ahead of him, deep in discussion with the Elven Queen, strategizing their next moves. The golden glow of the ancient trees shimmered around them, casting soft shadows over the polished floors of the palace.


    But Jack was barely paying attention.


    His system was back.


    After being silent for so long, after what felt like an eternity of uncertainty, he had felt it stir within him again. It wasn''t a grand revelation, nor did the god announce it with a booming voice from the heavens. No, it had simply returned¡ªlike a whisper carried on the wind, subtle yet undeniable.


    A soft, familiar chime echoed in his mind.


    Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    [Ding! Euro Breather System: Level 1 Reactivated.]


    His heart had leaped when he first saw the notification. It was as if a missing piece of himself had been restored. The system had been with him since Earth, a part of his very being. Even when it had fallen silent, he had never truly forgotten it¡ªhe had always felt some faint connection to it, like a distant memory lingering at the edge of his consciousness.


    And now, it was back.


    But just as quickly as hope had risen, reality came crashing down.


    He glanced at his system panel, his eyes narrowing as he took in the numbers. His balance was there, as meaningless as ever. His ability to generate wealth through breathing still functioned.


    But this world had no use for euros.


    Jack''s steps slowed. The realization hit him harder than he had expected.


    Back on Earth, money was power. The more he breathed, the richer he became, and the richer he became, the more control he had over his surroundings. It was a cycle that had made him unstoppable.


    But here?


    No one cared about euros. No bank would exchange them. No merchant would accept them. No economy existed that recognized his fortune.


    Jack exhaled sharply, feeling the weight of disappointment settle in his chest. He had spent so much time adapting to this world, fighting for survival, making alliances, and carving out a place for himself. He had almost forgotten how much the system had once meant to him.


    Now that it was back, it was useless.


    For the first time, the numbers flashing before him felt like a cruel joke.


    He clenched his fists, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. What was the point of reactivating the system if it couldn''t help him here? If euros held no value in this world, then what did the system even mean anymore?


    Katrina''s voice pulled him back to the present.


    "Jack, are you even listening?"


    He blinked and looked up. The Elven Queen was watching him, her emerald eyes sharp and unreadable. Katrina stood beside her, arms crossed, giving him a pointed look.


    He forced a smirk. "Of course. We''re talking about uniting the kingdoms, making sure we have enough forces to counter any future threats."


    Katrina frowned. "You''re distracted."


    Jack exhaled, shaking off his thoughts. He couldn''t afford to dwell on this now. The system might have been a disappointment, but he still had work to do.


    Even if euros were useless here, power wasn''t.


    And he would find another way to claim it.


    Jack shook off his frustration. He had no time to sulk over the system. Whether euros were useful or not, his goals remained the same: power, influence, and securing the future. If the system wouldn''t help him directly, he would find another way.


    Standing beside Katrina, he watched as her army trained in the vast open fields beyond the Elven Kingdom. The sight was impressive. Thousands of disciplined soldiers, elves, dwarves, and even a few humans from allied territories moved in perfect coordination. Their banners fluttered in the wind, the clinking of armor and weapons forming a steady rhythm like a war drum.


    Katrina had built something remarkable.


    But it wasn''t enough.


    Their enemies were growing stronger. The threats lurking in this world weren''t something that could be ignored. If they wanted to survive, if they wanted to rule, they needed more.


    And Jack had an idea.


    The Iron Dome of Dragons.


    A legendary fortress. A natural stronghold of iron-rich mountains and deep underground caverns, once ruled by ancient dragon overlords. Though dragons no longer reigned there, the region was now home to one of the most formidable war clans in the world. A powerful kingdom of warriors, mercenaries, and blacksmiths who forged weapons unlike any other.


    Capturing it would be no easy feat.


    But if they succeeded¡­


    The sheer amount of resources, military might, and strategic positioning would elevate them beyond anything their enemies could muster.


    Jack''s eyes gleamed as he formulated a plan.


    "Katrina."


    She turned, sweat glistening on her forehead from the intense drills she had been overseeing.


    "We need to take the Iron Dome."


    She frowned. "You want to start a war with them?"


    Jack smirked. "Not necessarily a war. But we need that territory. If we don''t take it now, someone else will. And when they do, we''ll be the ones at a disadvantage."


    Katrina crossed her arms, deep in thought. "They''re too strong to attack head-on. Their fortress is built into the mountains, with natural defenses that make it nearly impossible to siege."


    Jack nodded. "Which is why we won''t siege it. We''ll take it from the inside."


    She raised an eyebrow. "You have a plan already?"


    "Of course." He gestured toward the distant horizon. "The Iron Dome isn''t just a fortress. It''s a thriving city. They do business with merchants, trade resources, and allow certain outsiders to enter. If we can infiltrate their ranks, gain their trust, and position ourselves strategically, we won''t need to fight a war¡ªwe''ll already be in control before they even realize it."


    Katrina''s lips curled into a dangerous smile. "That''s risky."


    Jack grinned. "But worth it."


    The Elven Queen, who had been silently listening, finally spoke. "If you go through with this, you''ll be dealing with some of the strongest warriors in the land. The Iron Dome is not just a fortress¡ªit is a graveyard for those who underestimate it."


    Jack''s smile didn''t fade. "Then we just have to make sure we don''t underestimate it."


    Katrina sighed but nodded. "Alright. We''ll need a team. We go in as merchants, emissaries¡ªanything that gets us through their gates. From there, we find weaknesses, exploit them, and take control before they even suspect we''re a threat."


    Jack smirked. "Exactly."


    The decision was made.


    The Iron Dome of Dragons would be theirs.


    Jack and Katrina wasted no time. The Iron Dome of Dragons was too valuable to ignore, but taking it would require careful planning and complete cooperation from their allies.


    A grand war council was called.


    Inside the towering halls of the Elven Kingdom''s main citadel, leaders from various factions gathered. The Elves, the Dwarves, human mercenary groups, and even the Beastkin tribes who had recently allied with them¡ªeach faction sent their representatives. The air was tense, the glow of enchanted torches casting flickering shadows over the room as murmurs filled the space.


    At the head of the chamber, Jack stood beside Katrina and the Elven Queen. The weight of the moment pressed down on him, but he welcomed it.


    "Let''s get straight to the point," Jack began, his voice firm. "The Iron Dome of Dragons is our next target."


    The room fell silent. Then, a deep, rumbling laugh broke the quiet.


    "So, you wish to die early, human?" The speaker was Thrain Ironfist, the leader of the Dwarves. A burly figure clad in thick battle-worn armor, his long braided beard swayed as he leaned forward. "The Iron Dome is no ordinary fortress. It is a fortress built by dragons, reinforced by generations of warriors who have never been conquered."


    Jack met the dwarf''s gaze. "And that''s exactly why we need it."


    A murmur rippled through the hall. The Elven Queen tapped her slender fingers against the armrest of her throne. "Explain your reasoning, Jack."


    Jack took a step forward, his presence commanding.


    "The Iron Dome holds more than just strategic value. It is a center of weapon production, mercenary recruitment, and one of the richest mineral deposits in this world. If we don''t take it, someone else will. And when they do, we''ll be at a massive disadvantage."


    A tall beastkin warrior, clad in leather armor with fur-lined shoulders, bared his fangs. "Even if we wanted it, we don''t have the strength to fight them head-on."


    Katrina crossed her arms. "We won''t be fighting them head-on."


    The council turned to her as she continued. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Iron Dome is not just a fortress¡ªit''s a city. People live there, work there, and trade there. If we infiltrate it first, we can weaken them from the inside. We''ll gain control before they even realize they''ve lost."


    A heavy silence followed. The strategy was bold¡ªdangerous¡ªbut also tempting.


    "And how exactly do you plan to do that?" asked a human warlord from one of the smaller factions.


    Jack smirked. "We''ll go in as traders, emissaries, and warriors seeking employment. We establish ourselves in their ranks, learn their weaknesses, and position ourselves strategically. When the time is right, we strike from within."


    Thrain grumbled under his breath. "Hmph. And what happens if they see through the act? They don''t trust outsiders easily."


    "Then we make them trust us," Jack countered. "Every fortress has its cracks. We just need to find them."


    The Elven Queen studied Jack for a long moment before nodding. "You truly intend to do this."


    Jack met her gaze without hesitation. "I do."


    A long silence stretched over the chamber. The leaders exchanged glances, considering the risks and rewards.


    Then, finally, the Elven Queen stood.


    "Then we will vote."


    One by one, the factions cast their decisions. The room held its breath as the verdict was reached.


    The Iron Dome of Dragons would be their next conquest.

 Chapter 236 Iron Dome.

    Jack sat in the council chamber, his fingers drumming against the polished wooden table. Around him, the echoes of the vote still lingered in the air.


    The decision had been made.


    The alliance had rejected his plan.


    Despite the strong arguments, the risks of attacking the Iron Dome of Dragons had been deemed too great. The Dwarves were hesitant, the Beastkin wary, and the human warlords unwilling to commit. Even Katrina, despite her confidence, had been unable to sway them.


    The moment the final vote was cast, Jack saw the disappointment flicker across her face. But in her eyes, he also saw something else¡ªdetermination.


    As the council members dispersed, murmuring about alternative strategies, Jack and Katrina remained seated.


    "This was a mistake," Katrina muttered, her arms crossed tightly. "They''re all too afraid to take a real risk. They don''t understand what''s at stake."


    Jack leaned back in his chair, exhaling slowly. "We knew this wouldn''t be easy. They want security, not war."


    She scoffed. "Security won''t matter when another kingdom takes the Iron Dome before we do."


    Jack didn''t respond. He was still processing everything. His mind was already shifting gears, searching for a new approach. If the alliance wouldn''t back them, they needed another way.


    "Jack."


    A soft voice interrupted his thoughts.


    He turned¡ªand found himself looking at the Elven Queen.


    The council chamber was empty now, save for the three of them. The Queen''s emerald-green robes shimmered under the torchlight as she stepped forward, her expression unreadable.


    Katrina immediately straightened. "Your Majesty."


    The Queen raised a hand, silencing any formalities. She glanced toward the large doors of the chamber, ensuring they were alone before speaking.


    "You were right."


    Jack''s eyes narrowed slightly. "About what?"


    "The Iron Dome." The Queen''s voice was calm, but there was an intensity behind her words. "The council voted against it because they are afraid, but I see the truth in your plan. That fortress is too valuable to ignore."


    Katrina frowned. "Then why vote against us?"


    The Queen sighed. "Because I must maintain unity among the factions. If I openly sided with you, it would divide the alliance further. But that does not mean I will let this opportunity slip away."


    Jack studied her carefully. "What are you saying?"


    The Queen stepped closer, lowering her voice. "I will support you. In secret."


    Katrina''s eyes widened slightly. "You mean...?"


    "Resources, intelligence, and elven support," the Queen confirmed. "But only in the shadows. If anyone asks, I was never involved." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack''s mind raced. This changed everything.


    With the Elven Queen''s backing, they wouldn''t need the full support of the alliance. They could move independently, striking from the shadows just as they had originally planned.


    Jack exchanged a glance with Katrina. She gave a small nod.


    "We''ll make it happen," Jack said firmly.


    The Queen smiled faintly. "Good. Then we have much to discuss."


    Jack sat back in his chair, fingers laced together as he listened to the Elven Queen''s proposal.


    "We are the protectors of the forest," she said, her tone calm yet firm. "No force in this world can move through the woods without our knowledge. If you wish to scout the Iron Dome, my people are your best option."


    Katrina nodded in agreement, arms crossed. "Elves are unmatched in stealth and survival. If we''re going to gather intelligence on the Iron Dome, we need your best."


    The Queen allowed a small smile to cross her lips. "That is exactly what I intend to give you."


    She gestured toward the guards standing by the entrance, and at her silent command, they stepped aside. A group of elves entered the chamber¡ªsix in total, each clad in dark green cloaks that blended seamlessly with the shadows. Their movements were precise, almost unnatural in their grace.


    Jack''s eyes swept over them. "They look solid," he admitted. "But I want to be there myself."


    The room fell silent for a moment. Then, both the Elven Queen and Katrina spoke at the exact same time.


    "No."


    Jack blinked. "Excuse me?"


    Katrina turned to him, her expression serious. "Jack, I know you want to see everything firsthand, but this isn''t the time. You''re too important."


    The Queen nodded. "The risk is unnecessary. My best scouts will handle this. They will move like shadows, unseen and unheard."


    Jack clenched his jaw. He didn''t like the idea of sitting back while others did the dangerous work. But as much as he wanted to argue, he knew both of them had a point.


    Katrina continued. "I''ll send my best men as well. Together, our warriors and the elves will form the strongest scouting party possible."


    Jack exhaled sharply. "Fine. But the second we get intel, I want to move fast."


    The Queen gestured, and one of the elves stepped forward. He was taller than the others, his silver hair partially covered by his hood. A pair of daggers rested at his sides, and his piercing green eyes studied Jack carefully.


    "This is Vaelion," the Queen introduced. "He is my finest scout, my Shadow among Shadows. He and his team will lead the operation."


    Vaelion inclined his head slightly. "It will be done."


    Jack could sense the confidence radiating from him. These weren''t ordinary warriors¡ªthey were the elite, trained to move unseen even in enemy territory.


    "Then it''s settled," Katrina said. "The scouts will move out immediately. Meanwhile, Jack and I will head to the nearest fortress."


    Jack frowned slightly. "Why are we heading there instead of preparing the next step here?"


    The Queen answered, her voice calm. "Because war isn''t just about scouting and fighting¡ªit''s about positioning. You need to be somewhere strategic when the time comes."


    Katrina added, "That fortress will put us closer to the front. It''s a stronghold, a staging ground. We can begin preparations while we wait for the scouts to return."


    Jack sighed but nodded. He knew there was no point in arguing. If he couldn''t be on the scouting mission, then he needed to focus on what came next.


    "Fine. Let''s move."


    As Jack and Katrina prepared to depart, the Queen spoke again.


    "I will join you soon."


    Jack raised an eyebrow. "You''re coming as well?"


    The Queen smiled faintly. "Yes. But I will not come alone. There is someone I must bring with me."


    Jack narrowed his eyes. "Who?"


    The Queen''s smile deepened, but she did not answer. "You''ll see soon enough."


    With that, the meeting ended, and the path toward the Iron Dome''s conquest truly began.


    Jack and Katrina rode swiftly across the rugged terrain, their mounts galloping through the moonlit path toward the fortress. The air was thick with anticipation. The decision had already been made¡ªtheir forces would wait, but the elves had already set out on their scouting mission.


    Jack had pushed the system''s silence to the back of his mind, focusing entirely on their next steps. He had been preparing to strategize, to plan an approach for the Iron Dome of Dragons when the scouts returned. But fate had its own plans.


    The emergency message had arrived like a bolt of lightning.


    The Iron Dome is under attack.


    The revelation had sent a chill down Jack''s spine. Who could be attacking such a heavily fortified stronghold? And why now?


    Now, as the fortress walls loomed ahead, his mind raced through the possibilities.


    The fortress was massive¡ªa towering structure of stone and reinforced steel, standing resilient against time and war. Its spiked battlements were manned by watchful soldiers, and banners of Katrina''s kingdom fluttered in the cold wind.


    The moment Jack and Katrina arrived, a flood of activity erupted around them. Soldiers straightened, commanders rushed to greet them, and messengers ran to relay orders. The fortress was on high alert.


    A burly commander with a scarred face approached, bowing slightly before Katrina. "My Lady, we have received your orders and begun fortifying our defenses."


    Katrina dismounted swiftly. "Good. But that won''t be enough. Bring me the scout''s report."


    The commander nodded and signaled to a waiting elf. The elf stepped forward¡ªone of Vaelion''s scouts, his cloak torn and dirtied from hard travel. His breathing was ragged, his expression grim.


    Jack stepped closer. "Report."


    The elf wasted no time. "The Iron Dome is under siege. Unknown forces are attacking in waves. It is not a simple skirmish¡ªthis is a full-scale assault."


    Katrina''s eyes darkened. "Do we know who''s behind it?"


    The scout shook his head. "Not yet. The attack came swiftly, with terrifying precision. The defenders are barely holding."


    Jack exchanged a glance with Katrina. This was bad. The Iron Dome was meant to be one of the strongest defensive positions in the region. If it fell, the balance of power would shift drastically.


    "How long do they have?" Jack asked.


    The scout hesitated. "A few days at most. If no reinforcements arrive, they will fall."


    Jack exhaled slowly. This wasn''t just a problem¡ªit was a crisis.


    Inside the war room, maps were spread across a large wooden table. Commanders, generals, and high-ranking officers gathered, tension filling the air.


    Jack''s eyes scanned the maps, marking key locations. "We need to know exactly what we''re dealing with."


    The Elven Queen had promised to arrive with another ally soon, but they couldn''t afford to wait.


    Katrina folded her arms. "We don''t have the numbers for a direct assault. If we march recklessly, we''ll be throwing away lives."


    Jack nodded. "We need to know the enemy before we move. We have elite scouts¡ªwe use them. If we can find a weak point in the siege, we can strike there."


    One of Katrina''s commanders spoke up. "We also need to prepare the fortress here. If the enemy wins at the Iron Dome, they might come for us next."


    Jack clenched his jaw. "Then we prepare for both. We fortify this position and get real intelligence on the enemy."


    Katrina tapped her fingers on the table. "The Elven Queen said she''d bring an ally. If it''s someone powerful, it could change everything."


    Jack didn''t reply immediately. His mind was working through all the scenarios. The Iron Dome was falling¡ªbut if they played their cards right, this could be an opportunity.


    He turned to the scout. "Tell Vaelion to stay hidden, observe everything, and find us a way in."


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    The elf nodded before disappearing into the shadows.


    Jack looked around the room. The fate of the war was shifting. One thing was certain¡ªwhatever was attacking the Iron Dome, it was just the beginning.

 Chapter 237 Iron Dome Doesnt need to be Conquered.

    The wind howled through the desolate plains as Jack and Katrina rode toward the Iron Dome. The ground beneath their horses trembled, the distant echoes of war rumbling through the land. Even before they arrived, the signs of battle were evident¡ªsmoke rising into the night sky, the faint clash of steel against steel, and the guttural cries of monstrous beings clashing against the walls.


    Jack tightened his grip on the reins, his gaze sharp as he scanned the battlefield ahead. The fortress still stood, but just barely. The weakest wall, a once-reinforced section at the southern edge, was on the verge of collapse. Dark figures swarmed like a tide, their monstrous forms battering the structure relentlessly.


    Katrina turned to Jack, her expression unreadable beneath her helmet. "I''ll take the men in. We''ll reinforce the defenses before they breach the wall. You stay back¡ªmake it seem like we have an entire army waiting in the shadows."


    Jack nodded. "Understood. But be careful. These creatures are relentless."


    Katrina smirked. "They''ll regret ever stepping foot near the Iron Dome."


    With a swift motion, she raised her hand, signaling the hundred warriors riding with them. The moment her command came, the force surged forward, breaking into a powerful charge toward the struggling defenders. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    Jack pulled his horse to a stop atop a nearby hill, watching as Katrina led her cavalry straight into the fray. His mind worked quickly. If the enemy thought an entire army was waiting in reserve, they would hesitate. That hesitation could be the key to saving the Iron Dome.


    The Battle Begins


    Katrina''s forces crashed into the dark horde like a hammer striking stone. Her soldiers, trained in precision and strength, tore through the enemy ranks. The sound of steel cutting through flesh filled the air as swords, spears, and arrows rained upon the monstrous invaders.


    The creatures¡ªgrotesque beings of darkness, their eyes glowing with malevolent fire¡ªlet out inhuman shrieks as Katrina''s forces struck them down.


    Atop his hill, Jack made his move.


    He positioned his torch strategically, using the flickering flames to make shadows dance across the landscape. His silhouette loomed large behind him, making it seem as though an entire regiment stood at his command. Then, he gave a simple but effective order¡ª


    "Hold the line!"


    His voice carried through the battlefield, amplified by the still night air. The creatures hesitated. From their perspective, more forces were waiting just beyond their vision, ready to strike.


    Jack kept up the act, moving swiftly along the ridge, ensuring that the illusion held. Every time the dark forces tried to gauge the true size of the reinforcements, Jack positioned himself to maintain the deception.


    Then, it happened¡ª


    One of the monstrous commanders let out a guttural roar, signaling a retreat.


    Jack exhaled slowly, watching as the dark tide began to withdraw. It worked.


    The Aftermath


    By the time Katrina''s forces reached the wall, the battle had turned in their favor. The remaining creatures, realizing they were about to be crushed, fled into the shadows of the forest beyond.


    The defenders of the Iron Dome stood breathless, their weapons still gripped tightly in their hands. Some of them, battle-worn and wounded, barely had the strength to cheer.


    Katrina dismounted, her armor smeared with blood and dirt. She turned toward the towering gates of the Iron Dome, expecting them to open.


    They didn''t.


    Instead, a group of dragons¡ªstanding tall in their humanoid forms, their golden eyes cold and wary¡ªemerged from the shadows of the battlements above. Their leader, a massive dragonkin with emerald scales and a regal air, stepped forward. His voice was deep and unwavering.


    "You have our gratitude for aiding in the defense of our fortress." His gaze flickered toward Jack, who had now joined Katrina at the base of the wall. "But gratitude does not mean trust."


    Jack frowned. "We just helped you hold the line. Your wall was about to fall."


    The dragon leader didn''t blink. "And we will not forget that. But this is the Iron Dome of the Dragons. No outsiders are permitted entry, not even our saviors."


    Silence stretched between them. Jack''s fingers twitched slightly. He wasn''t surprised, but it still irritated him. They had fought for these people, yet they were still being treated as outsiders.


    Katrina crossed her arms, unfazed. "Then what now?"


    The dragon leader let out a slow breath. "We will acknowledge your aid, and the dragons will not forget this day. But the gates remain closed."


    Jack exchanged a glance with Katrina. This was a delicate situation. They had come here hoping to build an alliance¡ªbut if the dragons refused to even let them inside, how much trust could they truly have?


    Still, they had no choice but to accept.


    Jack gave a small nod. "Fine. But remember¡ªnext time you''re under attack, we might not be here to save you."


    The dragon leader''s gaze darkened, but he said nothing.


    Jack turned away, his mind already racing toward the next step. This battle was won, but the real war was only beginning.


    Jack stood atop the fortress walls, his eyes fixed on the distant silhouette of the Iron Dome. The air was thick with tension, but a smirk played on his lips. The dragons had refused his envoy.


    As expected.


    Katrina stood beside him, her gaze sharp. "They didn''t even give your envoy a second glance."


    Jack let out a chuckle. "That''s fine. Dragons are creatures of pride and tradition. If they accepted an offer so easily, I''d be worried. But their gratitude still lingers¡ªthat''s something I can use."


    Katrina arched an eyebrow. "Use how?"


    Jack turned away from the walls, a plan already forming in his mind. "We''re not going to ask them for anything anymore. If they won''t acknowledge us as allies, we''ll make them acknowledge us as something else."


    Katrina''s lips curled into a knowing smile. "You''re planning something bold again, aren''t you?"


    Jack only grinned in response.


    Back in the fortress''s grand war room, Jack unfurled a map over the massive table. His closest advisors¡ªKatrina, her top generals, and several elven commanders¡ªgathered around as he laid out his strategy.


    "The dragons declined our envoy, but that doesn''t mean they''ll decline a favor." Jack tapped the Iron Dome on the map. "We''re going to make ourselves indispensable to them. We''ll station troops near their domain¡ªnot as invaders, but as defenders. Every time the forces of darkness attack, we''ll repel them."


    One of the elven generals frowned. "You mean¡­ act as their unpaid guards?"


    Jack shook his head. "No. We won''t fight for them. We''ll fight with them¡ªwhether they acknowledge it or not. Every time they see us on the battlefield, every time we save one of their own, that debt of gratitude will grow. And when it grows big enough, they''ll have no choice but to recognize us."


    Katrina crossed her arms. "And if they don''t?"


    Jack''s grin widened. "Then we make sure their pride won''t allow them to ignore us. We''ll help them so much that rejecting us would make them look ungrateful."


    The room fell into silence. Then, one of Katrina''s generals let out a low whistle. "This¡­ might actually work."


    Jack clapped his hands. "Good. Then let''s get to work."


    The fortress was alive with movement as Jack''s plan was set into motion. Troops were being dispatched, supply lines established, and scouts sent ahead to monitor dragon activity. The Iron Dome was being encircled¡ªnot by enemies, but by silent protectors.


    And then came the most unexpected turn of events.


    The Elven Queen arrived.


    Jack had expected her, of course. She had been an invaluable ally, and her forces played a crucial role in reconnaissance. But it was who she brought with her that left the entire war room speechless.


    The Goblin King.


    A hunched figure wrapped in dark robes, with cunning eyes that gleamed under the torchlight. His presence alone sent waves of unease through the fortress.


    Katrina''s expression darkened. "Jack¡­ why is he here?"


    The Goblin King let out a raspy chuckle. "A pleasure to see you again, Lady Katrina."


    Jack raised an eyebrow. "I take it you two have history?"


    Katrina scoffed. "If you call slaughtering my men during the Goblin Wars ''history,'' then yes."


    The Goblin King smirked. "That was business. Now, however, I come as a friend."


    Jack glanced at the Elven Queen, who remained calm despite the clear tension. "I assume you have a good reason for bringing him here."


    She nodded. "The Goblins hold a crucial piece of information. Something you''ll want to hear."


    Jack leaned in, intrigued. "Then speak."


    The Goblin King''s grin widened. "We know of a way to force the dragons to recognize you."


    The Secret of the Dragon''s Oath


    Jack listened intently as the Goblin King revealed a long-forgotten truth.


    "Dragons are bound by an ancient code of honor. If a mortal saves their life three times, they must swear an oath of loyalty in return. This law is so old that even the proudest dragon cannot break it without shaming their entire lineage."


    Jack''s eyes gleamed. "So you''re saying¡­ if we rescue the dragons three times, they''ll have to acknowledge us?"


    The Goblin King nodded. "Exactly."


    Katrina remained skeptical. "And how do you know this?"


    The Goblin King chuckled. "Goblins have long memories. We may not have the strength of elves or humans, but we remember the old laws. This one has been forgotten by most¡ªbut not by us."


    Jack leaned back in his chair, a slow grin spreading across his face. "That changes everything."


    The Elven Queen placed a hand on the table. "This means we must be strategic. We can''t waste any of our chances. We must ensure that when we do intervene, it is undeniable that we saved their lives."


    Jack nodded. "Then we''ll wait. We''ll stay close, watch their movements, and strike when the moment is perfect."


    A plan had been set.


    Now, all they needed was the right opportunity. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 238 Road to Domination.

    The fortress bustled with activity. Jack stood on the high ramparts, arms crossed, watching as the alliance forces moved like clockwork. The Elves and Katrina''s troops were already blending into a formidable military machine, and now, with the unexpected involvement of the Goblin King, the possibilities had expanded.


    Jack smirked. "Three times." That was all it would take. Three life-saving interventions, and the dragons would be bound to their ancient oath. But it was easier said than done.


    Katrina approached him, her expression unreadable. "So, what''s the next move?"


    Jack didn''t respond immediately. He was calculating, considering all the possible ways this could play out. The dragons weren''t like humans or elves. Their pride was absolute. Even if they were saved, they might twist the circumstances to deny the obligation.


    I have to make sure it''s undeniable.


    He turned to Katrina. "We wait. We watch. And when the perfect moment arrives, we strike."


    Katrina gave him a wary glance. "You make it sound like we''re hunting them."


    Jack chuckled. "In a way, we are. But not with swords and arrows. We''re hunting their pride, their sense of obligation. And once we''ve cornered it, they won''t be able to escape."


    Katrina sighed. "I''ll never get used to the way you think."


    Jack smirked. "That''s why we make a great team."


    ---


    Preparing the First Strike


    The fortress became a hub of operations. Scouts were sent out, keeping track of every movement near the Iron Dome. Reports trickled in¡ªdragon patrols, supply runs, defensive shifts. Jack analyzed everything, looking for weaknesses, patterns.


    And then, the first opportunity presented itself.


    A report came in¡ªa small group of dragons had left the dome, possibly to investigate a disturbance near the eastern hills.


    Jack''s instincts flared. That''s it. That''s the moment.


    He turned to Katrina. "We move now."


    Katrina frowned. "You''re sure?"


    Jack nodded. "If we wait too long, they might return safely, and we lose a chance. We have to be the reason they make it back."


    The Elven Queen agreed. "We''ll send a rapid-response unit. No more than twenty. Too many, and the dragons might think we''re attacking."


    Katrina grimaced. "And I suppose you want to go, don''t you?"


    Jack smirked. "Of course."


    Katrina shook her head. "Fine. But if you get yourself killed, I''ll personally haunt you."


    Jack grinned. "Noted."


    ---


    The First Rescue


    They moved swiftly. Jack, accompanied by a mix of elven rangers and Katrina''s elite cavalry, rode through the forest toward the eastern hills. The air was tense, the only sounds being the rustling of leaves and the distant cries of creatures in the dark.


    And then, they saw it.


    A dragon, massive and blood-red, surrounded by shadowy figures. Dark forces. The creatures were relentless, clawing at the dragon''s wings, aiming for its throat.


    Jack''s heart pounded. "Move!"


    The elves unleashed a volley of arrows, striking down the closest enemies. Katrina''s cavalry charged, swords flashing. The battle was fierce but swift. The dark creatures, taken by surprise, fell back into the shadows, vanishing as quickly as they had appeared.


    The dragon, wounded but still formidable, let out a low growl. It looked at them, its golden eyes filled with something between suspicion and reluctant gratitude.


    Jack stepped forward, careful not to appear threatening. "You''re safe now."


    The dragon huffed, then spread its wings and took off into the night, disappearing toward the Iron Dome.


    Jack smirked. One down.


    ---


    The Second Rescue


    The next opportunity came faster than expected. A week later, scouts reported that a dragon transport convoy¡ªone carrying young dragons and eggs¡ªwas ambushed.


    Jack didn''t hesitate.


    He, Katrina, and a mix of elven and goblin forces moved in. The battle was more intense than the last. The forces of darkness were prepared this time. They fought savagely, determined to destroy the convoy.


    But Jack wasn''t about to let that happen.


    With precise coordination, his forces broke through the enemy lines, shielding the young dragons and their precious cargo. Katrina fought fiercely, cutting through enemy ranks, while the elven archers provided relentless support.


    And Jack¡ªJack was everywhere.


    He led charges, gave orders, and personally took down some of the strongest foes. By the time the battle ended, the enemy was in retreat, and the convoy was safe.


    The dragons watched in stunned silence. Then, one of them¡ªa massive silver-scaled elder¡ªgave Jack a slow, acknowledging nod before leading the convoy back to the Iron Dome.


    Jack smirked. Two down.


    ---


    The Final Act


    The third and final rescue had to be perfect.


    Jack knew the dragons were watching now. They had seen his forces fight for them, had witnessed their dedication. The final act had to leave no room for doubt.


    And fate delivered the perfect opportunity.


    A massive invasion. The dark forces launched a full-scale attack on the Iron Dome. Thousands of shadowy creatures swarmed the area, overwhelming the dragons'' defenses.


    Jack knew this was it.


    He rallied his entire force. "Today, we fight not for conquest, but for respect. We fight to show the dragons who we are. We fight to earn our place!"


    The battle was like nothing before. Fire lit the sky as dragons roared, their flames clashing against the darkness. Jack led from the front, cutting down enemy after enemy, ensuring his forces held the line.


    At one point, a dragon¡ªone of the very ones he had saved before¡ªwas surrounded, wounded.


    Jack didn''t hesitate.


    He and his elite warriors fought their way to the dragon''s side, standing their ground against overwhelming odds. The battle raged for hours, but in the end, they won.


    The enemy retreated. The Iron Dome still stood.


    And the dragons¡­


    The dragons finally saw him.


    ---


    A Turning Point


    As the dust settled, the dragons gathered before Jack''s forces. Their leader, an ancient golden-scaled dragon, stepped forward.


    "You have saved our kind thrice, human."


    Jack remained silent, waiting.


    The dragon lowered its massive head slightly. "By our laws, we cannot ignore this debt."


    Jack smirked. Got you.


    The dragon let out a deep rumble. "You and your people are no longer outsiders. You are now recognized as¡­ allies."


    Jack clenched his fist in victory.


    The first step was complete.


    But deep down, he knew¡ªthis was only the beginning.


    Jack stood atop the fortress walls, his arms folded as he gazed toward the distant Iron Dome of Dragons. Though the envoy he had sent had been rejected, he had expected nothing less. Dragons were proud creatures, bound by traditions older than kingdoms, and it would take more than mere words to earn their trust.


    As the cold night wind brushed against his face, a smirk played on his lips. "Perfect," he muttered. "Everything is going just as planned."


    Behind him, the fortress bustled with activity. Katrina stood nearby, observing his expression with a raised brow. "You knew they would refuse?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack turned slightly, his confident grin unwavering. "Of course. If they had accepted so easily, I would have been disappointed. This just means they have some pride left. And pride can be negotiated with."


    Before Katrina could respond, the sound of trumpets echoed from the fortress gates. The guards rushed to formation, and Jack''s eyes gleamed with interest as he spotted the banners waving in the torchlight. The Elven Queen had arrived¡ªbut she wasn''t alone. Marching beside her forces were the goblins, their armored warriors moving with surprising discipline under the banner of the Goblin King.


    Katrina let out a small breath of surprise. "The Elven Queen and the Goblin King... together?"


    Jack chuckled. "It seems our Queen has a few tricks up her sleeve. I like that."


    As the gates opened, the Elven Queen rode forward on her silver steed, her regal presence commanding respect. Beside her, the Goblin King sat atop a massive black warg, his eyes filled with cunning amusement.


    The moment they dismounted, the Elven Queen approached Jack, her piercing emerald eyes studying him. "Jack, the dragons rejected your envoy, as expected. But that does not mean we are without options."


    Jack nodded, his mind already several steps ahead. "Indeed. We need to show them that an alliance benefits them more than isolation. The only question is¡ªhow?"


    The Goblin King laughed, his voice deep and rough. "Hah! You humans are always too polite. If the dragons won''t listen to words, then we must show them why ignoring us is a mistake."


    Jack tilted his head, intrigued. "Go on."


    The Goblin King grinned, revealing sharp teeth. "The dragons respect power. If they refuse our offer, we must make them see that they need us more than we need them."


    The Elven Queen frowned slightly. "You suggest force?"


    Jack shook his head. "No. We do not fight them. But we make them want us to be their allies. We find their weakness¡ªand then we become their only solution."


    Katrina''s expression darkened. "You have something in mind, don''t you?"


    Jack''s smirk widened. "Oh, I have more than just something. I have the perfect plan."


    He turned to the assembled leaders, his voice firm. "The dragons live within their dome, believing themselves untouchable. But what if we prove that even their mighty fortress is not beyond danger? What if we show them that the world outside is shifting¡ªand that standing alone means extinction?"


    The Elven Queen''s gaze sharpened. "And how do you propose we do that?"


    Jack''s eyes gleamed. "By orchestrating a problem that only we can solve."


    The Goblin King let out a roaring laugh. "Now this is interesting!"


    Katrina crossed her arms. "What exactly are you planning?"


    Jack turned toward the Iron Dome, his expression unreadable. "The dragons are powerful, but they are not invincible. They''ve grown complacent in their strength, thinking no one would dare challenge them. We will prove otherwise¡ªnot by attacking them, but by creating a situation where they must come to us."


    He glanced back at his allies. "We will make the dragons ask for our help."


    A moment of silence followed before the Goblin King grinned widely. "You''re a dangerous one, Jack."


    Jack''s smirk deepened. "Dangerous? No. Just prepared."


    The following days were filled with nonstop work. Jack''s mind was a whirlwind of strategy as he assigned roles, set traps, and ensured that every step of his plan fell into place perfectly.


    The goblins, being natural diggers and experts in tunnel warfare, were tasked with scouting the underground passages beneath the Iron Dome. They were to locate any hidden weaknesses in the dragons'' defenses¡ªnot to exploit, but to reveal.


    The elves, with their unparalleled agility and stealth, worked to map the land surrounding the Dome, finding the best vantage points and observing the dragons'' routines.


    Meanwhile, Katrina and her forces strengthened their hold on the fortress, preparing for any potential retaliation.


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Through it all, Jack remained the mastermind, overseeing every detail with precision. He never second-guessed himself. He was always five steps ahead, ensuring that no matter what happened, victory would be inevitable.


    It was a week later when the first sign of change appeared.


    One of the elven scouts returned in a rush, his expression grave. "Jack, we''ve spotted something¡ªmovement near the Dome."


    Jack''s sharp eyes flickered with interest. "Explain."


    The scout took a breath. "A large force of unknown creatures is approaching the dragons'' territory. They do not appear to be allied with the forces of darkness, but they are armed, and their numbers are growing."


    Jack exchanged glances with Katrina and the Elven Queen. "This is unexpected¡­ but not unwelcome."


    Katrina frowned. "You think this is the opportunity we need?"


    Jack''s smirk was filled with confidence. "Opportunities don''t just appear, Katrina. We create them. And this... this is the perfect storm."


    He turned to the Goblin King. "Ready your best warriors. We move at dawn."


    The Goblin King grinned, slamming his fist against his chest. "Finally, some action!"


    Jack then turned to the Elven Queen. "Send word to your best archers. We will be watching from the shadows. If anything goes wrong, we will be the ones controlling the battlefield."


    The Elven Queen nodded, her expression unreadable. "You truly believe you can turn this into a victory?"


    Jack''s smirk widened. "Not just a victory. A masterpiece."


    As the night stretched on, the fortress buzzed with preparations. Jack stood atop the walls once more, gazing at the distant Iron Dome.


    The dragons thought themselves untouchable.


    By the time he was finished, they would see the truth.


    And they would have no choice but to acknowledge him.

 Chapter 1 - 1: Breathing Euro

    " Hey!! Jack, are you going home?" A middle-aged person who was cooking with gloves on asked very kindly.


    "Yes, chef, I''ll see you tomorrow," a not-so-remarkable-looking young man replied.


    "Mm," the middle-aged man replied with a nod and busied himself with the cooking.


    It was a small diner in an alleyway in Munich, and Jack, who was the part-time employee here, was going home.


    18-year-old Jack was not from around here; he came from Australia, where his father was Australian and his mother was German. Both of his parents died in a car crash in Australia.


    Jack, who was the holder of dual citizenship, applied to many universities and got in to TUM (Technical University of Munich), which doesn''t require him to pay any tuition fees and gives him 400€ per month on a scholarship.


    Still, he needed money for food, accommodations, books, clothing, and all the basic needs.


    He didn''t change the clothes from last year because of the money crisis.Rent fee alone was 800€ per month.


    He does one part-time job as his schedule allows him one; he has to attend the classes in the mean time. Classes start at 7 AM and, with many breaks throughout the day, end at 6 PM. Afterward, Jack begins his part-time job, which is six days a week with 5-hour shifts.


    As usual, Jack was returning to his small apartment that he has rented; it was closer to the university and costs around 800€ per month.


    After opening his apartment door with a key, he got inside and locked the door. The first thing he did was sit on the floor with both hands clutching his head. He doesn''t understand what to do next; he doesn''t have enough money to eat.


    Jack makes about 500-550€ per month from his part-time job, and his scholarship at the university gets him 400€ per month.


    This month he used all his money to buy books. Usually he just borrows books from the library, but this time around, the library was out of that specific book, so he had to purchase it.


    With nothing to eat in his home, Jack, who was clutching his head, felt despair.


    Jack, who was a brilliant student and a hardworking person, lost his parents a few years ago and didn''t inherit anything from them. He was on the verge of collapse after not eating anything for 2 days straight.


    [Ding !! Euro Breather System Unlocked]


    [One breath = 1 euro]


    [Level 1: Please use 100,000 euros to level up]


    [Balance: 1€]


    Jack was scared witless by a panel appearing out of nowhere in front of him. On the verge of collapse, Jack didn''t believe it at first; he thought he was hallucinating.


    "What''s this? Is it that easy?" Jack was questioning life; he took rapid breaths.


    [Balance: 17€]


    " So? What is this? Can I use it to get food?" Jack was bewildered.


    "But where is the money going?" Jack, whose heart was beating as fast as it could, was breathing also very fast.


    *Beep*


    His phone rang; it was a message. Nothing to do except look at the panel; Jack checked what''s the message on his cheap Android phone.


    ''100€ deposited into your account. Thank you.''


    "What?" Jack, who saw the message, was shocked to his core.


    "This, this thing is real?" Jack still couldn''t believe what he was seeing. After watching the panel for 20 more minutes and seeing the balance from 0€ to 600€ rise, he returned to his senses.


    *Beep*


    ''600€ deposited into your account. Thank you.''


    Jack this time was intrigued; if he breathes, he gets money? Wtf.


    Well whatever, let''s eat first. Jack, who was in despair before, enthusiastically opened the door, checking his debit with him, and went out.


    After reaching the street, he stopped a cab and went inside.


    "You take the card, mister?" Jack, who was now inside a cab, asked the driver.


    "Ja... yes." The driver was also polite and smiled.


    "Take me to a restaurant. I want to eat something good. Can you recommend me?" Jack, who was very happy inside, spoke while smiling ear to ear.


    "Laddie, you''re very happy, I see." The driver first checked Jack''s clothing; it was although clean, but you can see it was old¡ªtoo old for a teenage boy.


    "I''ll take you to a place where I eat regularly." The driver kindly took a U-turn and drove the car.


    "So, are you a student?" The driver, who was a black person, inquired; he was very understanding of the situation Jack was in.


    "Yes, I am a student at TUM; I study Environmental Engineering," Jack, whose face was all smily, replied.


    "I see. Study hard. This is the place." The driver stopped the cab in front of a small restaurant.


    Jack, who was looking at the panel and smiling ear to ear, didn''t notice the cab had stopped.


    '' 200€ deposited into your account. Thank you.''


    After seeing this massage, Jack returned to his senses, and with a thought of closing the panel, it closed. Then it was time to face reality. It was time to pay the cab driver.


    Jack with his heart beating faster and faster took out his card to pay.


    "Laddie, you don''t need to pay; just eat more." The driver was very kind and smiling.


    "No, I''ll pay; I have money," Jack, who was sweating profusely, said almost firmly.


    "Alright, here." Driver then pulled out the card receiver and took the card from Jack''s hand and swiped it.


    Jack, eager to know if his card worked, instinctively entered his pin.


    *Ting*


    "Okay, we''re done; remember to eat well." Driver returned the card to Jack, who was shocked as fuck.


    "It...it worked." Jack, who was now standing in front of the restaurant gate on the sidewalk; the cab he was in just drove past him on the road, and he was standing like a stupid. Slowly, a smile crept up in his when he saw the sign, ''We accept debit/credit cards.''


    Jack entered the restaurant with a belly full of hunger and excitement on his face.


    He sat on an empty table near the edge of the restaurant, then opened his phone to use the banking app.


    Balance: 890€


    "Hehe, so cab fare was 10€." Jack was grinning; his balance was 890€, which was a lot for him.


    "Excuse me, sir. What would you like to order?" A young woman who was similar to Jack''s age wearing the waitress dress asked.


    Jack closed his phone and intended to say, "The best dish you''ve got, mofos." However, upon recognizing the girl, his eyes lit up; it was his friend from university. "Oh! Emma? You work here?"


    "Ah! Jack, yes, I work here till midnight," Emma smilingly said.


    " Oh! I want to eat something good. Can you recommend something?" Jack immediately was in a good mood seeing his friend at work.


    " Yeah? You seem happy; I can get you a 20% discount on your order as an employee, so just you can have the beef roast and a beer ?. Emma was unsure if her friend could afford it even with the discount.


    Jack leaned on the table a little and smiled at how considerate she is. "Don''t worry about the money; just bring me that beef roast and french fries and a beef burger as well, and oh, and a big mug of beer."


    After hearing the order, Emma smiled and nodded her head in acknowledgement.


    "You want to eat something? It''s on me, don''t worry," Jack asked, seeing his friend late at work. He had to ask now that he has money.


    "No, it''s alright." Emma refused his offer because she knows how difficult it is to earn money while studying. She herself worked until late at night to cover her expenses, and her family also provided financial support, which is why her burdens were significantly lighter than Jack''s.


    Emma went to the kitchen with the order and busied herself with the work and couldn''t actively look for Jack.


    Jack didn''t mind. He was using his phone in the meantime. His phone was an old Android phone¡ªslow, and the latest games won''t run on it. So he just uses it as a music player sometimes. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    '' 100€ deposited into your account. Thank you.''


    "Here you go, sir." A different person served the order; Emma was busy taking the order.


    "Thank you," Jack said as he calmly took the first bite of the food.


    After finishing the meal, Jack was waiting for the bill. Emma came with the bill, and with a smile on her face, she sat down in front of Jack.


    "My shift just ended; do you want my old phone jack? Yours seems too old " Emma offered, as her face was nice, so was her personality. Seeing Jack''s phone on the table, she wanted to give Jack her old phone.


    "Which phone are you using, Emma?" Jack wanted to get a phone too now that he can afford it.


    "I use the iPhone 14 Pro Max; I have an older model, the iPhone XS Max, which is also in good condition; feel free to take it." Emma was a tech enthusiast, and she was ready to give her old phone to Jack.


    "No, Emma. I have money. What I want to know is the 14-version of this device new model on the market?." Jack was adamant about acquiring the best available model.


    "Nope. Last year, my father gifted me the 14-pro Max. There''s a new 15-pro max. I wanted to get it, but it''s too expensive for me." Emma explained to Jack.


    "I understand; I''ll pay with a card. Thank you for your offer, but I''ve saved up a little bit of money to buy a phone," Jack said with an apologetic tone.


    "I understand. Please swipe it and enter your pin. Emma smiled and gave him the card receiver.


    *Ting*


    "Thank you, come again," Emma waived her hands at Jack, who was leaving the restaurant.


    Next day early in the morning.


    With a dark circle in his eyes, Jack was standing in front of the official Apple store Munich.

 Chapter 2 - 2: Getting a Phone.

    Jack, who was returning home from the restaurant, was in a daze and slowly walked towards the nearby ATM booth.


    Balance: 1560€


    Jack, who was still nervous that such a good thing is not real, wanted to do the last big thing to prove himself that it''s real, so he came near the ATM to withdraw some money.


    After pressing 1500 in to the ATM booth''s number pad and entering his pin. Jack gulped.


    *Cling*


    1500€ came out of the ATM machine. Jack, who was seeing the money, was still a little reluctant to believe in the impossible.


    With the three 500€ notes in hand, Jack exited the ATM booth and took a cab home. After making another payment with his card and leaving a small tip for the driver, Jack checked his banking app.


    Balance: 240€


    After returning home and locking the door, the adrenaline rush calmed down a lot.


    "System," Jack called out. The familiar panel appeared in front of him.


    [ One breath = 1 euro.


    [Level 1: Please use 99,910 euros to level up]


    [Balance: 289€]


    "So if I spend money, it will level up?" Jack understood one thing: it won''t be bad to level up the system.


    '' Close it.'' Jack tried to close the system panel by commanding it in his mind, and yes, it worked.


    Although he didn''t notice, he was breathing rapidly. Knowing his breath can earn him money, who wouldn''t?


    Jack took off his clothes and went to sleep, but couldn''t sleep with the excitement.


    Whole night he was tossing and turning; he didn''t get even an ounce of sleep, but exhaustion finally took over, and he fell asleep at 4 a.m. At 5.50 a.m., before the 6 a.m. alarm could go off, he reached out and swiftly silenced it. He was feeling surprisingly energetic despite the lack of sleep.


    With the dark circles under his eyes, he got up and put on clothes. After getting dressed, he brushed his teeth and washed his face, then checked his money bag and smiled.


    1500€ was there as he left it at yesterday night.


    Upon checking his phone, he discovered 18 unread messages. Upon reviewing them all, he discovered they were messages related to his deposits.


    Checking out his banking app to see his current balance.


    [Balance: 11300€]


    Jack just gulped at the sight of so much money; he had never in his life dreamed of having such an amount in his bank.


    It was 6.30 a.m. by the time he went outside; his classes were at 7 a.m. in the morning, so he was not in a rush as his apartment was very close to his university.


    He sat on the nearby restaurant table; it was an open-air restaurant, and ordered croissants and coffee. After finishing the food, he even tipped the waiter 10€ with his card.


    He reached the university by 6.50 a.m. in the morning, and as usual, the classes started at 7 a.m.


    8.30 a.m., he finished his first lecture, and there was a break of 1 hour in the mean time.


    As Jack was walking after the lecture on the campus alone, thinking about what to do next.


    "Hey, Jack, where are you going?" A young man dressed in luxurious clothes and smoking cigarettes called out to Jack, accompanied by a group of five to six boys.


    "Outside, why? You want something, Ryan?" Seeing the young man Jack was not happy at all.


    " Neh! Just asking, So how are your pants holding up? It''s about time you sent it to an antique museum." Ryan clapped his hand with his friends.


    Jack didn''t want to mess with them, so he just walked past them quickly. Since they belonged to an elite family and Jack was poor, he knew that even if he messed with them, he would never be able to win them over; at least he had another chance later.


    Jack, who was walking alone after the Ryan incident on the sidewalk, decided to check the official Apple Store.


    After hailing a cab, Jack was looking at his phone; he had been using it for over 3 years now. He was also looking at the cracks on the screen. "It''s been a long time friend." He murmured as he looked at the phone.


    Paying the cab driver with his card, Jack stepped down from the cab.


    Gazing upon the vast Rosenstra?e 1 street In front of him, which was filled with luxurious clothes, Jack was a little emotional; he was wearing the clothes from last year, when his dad was alive and he was in Australia.


    After glancing around for a while, Jack found himself standing in front of the official Apple Store, a two-story establishment.


    Jack went towards the gate; it opened automatically.


    Row upon row of phones were placed in the display table; there were iPads, MacBooks, and many more sections.


    Jack coming inside an Apple store for the first time was confused and also a little nervous; this was the first time he was going to pay a huge amount of money from his card.


    "Hello sir, you seem confused; could I help you?" A beautiful woman in her thirties came near Jack smilingly.


    Jack was mesmerized by the woman''s good looks.


    "Sir?" Her smile didn''t diminish even when Jack was starting at her so intently.


    " Ah! Yes, sorry, I want to get a new phone." Jack, who was mesmerized by the beauty, blushed a little.


    " Oh! Yes, my name is Lina; follow me." Lina''s sweet smile was still there, then she proceeded inside the shop.


    Jack followed Lina, and she stopped in front of a display table where many phones were on display.


    "Here, sir, you may choose any phone to your liking; we have a variety of phones with different variants," Lina explained Jack very calmly.


    "I understand, so what''s the latest phone with max features?" Jack, looking at all the new phones, was confused at first, but then he remembered he has a lot of money.


    "Yes, the best we have is the iPhone 15 Pro Max, which boasts 1 terabyte of space and comes in a unique dark red color, available exclusively at our branch in Munich." Lina showed a dark red iPhone to Jack.


    "It''s cool, I have an Android phone here with some photos I cherish, so what should I do?" Jack, who has never used an iPhone, was confused by its function.


    "Don''t worry, if you buy any phone from us, we''ll transfer all the data you have within your previous device," Lina happily said.


    "Then, how much does this cost?" Jack cautiously inquired about the price, as he usually couldn''t afford the item.


    "Yes, sir, so this is an exclusive Munich piece with the maximum disk space; it''ll cost you 2199€ only." Lina, whose smile remained constant from the start, spoke with enthusiasm.


    "Ah!"" Jack was shocked when he heard the price; was it really that much?


    "Sir, this is an exclusive Munich piece; I can show you something in your range if you want." Lina thought Jack was worried about the price.


    " Oh!! No, no, this is perfect for me; I''ll take it," Jack replied almost instantly.


    "Okay, sir, I''ll have it ready for you. Do you want to see the latest MacBooks? As a student, MacBooks are great for your assignments. Lina showed Jack around the store and suggested the MacBook to him.


    "No, MacBook is not for me." Jack was not a MacBook person; he wanted to fulfill his dream of having a gaming PC.


    "Alright, are you ready to check out?" Lina asked. Lina didn''t force Jack, either.


    "Yes, you have to transfer the files faster; I''ve got a class in about 40 minutes." Jack was also in a hurry.


    "Okay, let''s proceed. Give me your phone, sir." Lina took Jack''s phone and didn''t judge him; she plugged the phone into her working MacBook in the store.


    "File transfering is done, sir; you need to buy a charger separately; the best one we have costs around 250€." Lina got right to the point, recalling how Jack wanted the best phone.


    "Okay, pack that, too." Jack was happy to get a suggestion like that.


    "Sir, card or cash?" Lina asked, packing everything Jack ordered in a bag and giving Jack the new phone in hand.


    "Card" Jack confidently pulled out his debit card. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    *Ting*


    "Thank you for your purchase," Lina smiled, then walked Jack to the gate.


    Jack, with his new phone, installed his banking app and checked his balance.


    [Balance: 9251€]


    "Nice." Jack was delighted seeing the results.


    "Jack?" Emma, who was also walking on the sidewalk, called out.


    "Ah, Emma! Hello!" Jack greets her. Emma was wearing blue jeans with a black shirt. She looked pretty.


    "HI, so what are you doing here? I was on my way to class. Do you remember that we have waste management class today? Mrs. Berkin is very strict. Oh my goodness, do you have a new phone?" At first, Emma was speaking casually, but when she noticed the dark red iPhone in Jack''s hand, she rushed towards him to take a closer look.


    " Oh! Yes, I bought it just now. I told you I''ve saved up some money. Jack scratched his head and explained.


    "Yeah, I remember you told me yesterday." Emma looked genuinely pleased for Jack.


    *Screeeeeeech*


    "Hey, Emma, do you want a ride in my new BMW M2? My dad just bought me this. Oh, Mr. Antique, man, you''re here too," Ryan broke in front of Jack and Emma, then asked.

 Chapter 3 - 3: I am his girlfriend.

    "Hey, it''s Ryan." Emma was delighted to see her classmate Ryan.


    "So you want a ride to the campus?" Ryan smiled and asked.


    "Sure," Emma was going to class anyway, so it doesn''t matter how she goes there.


    "Hop in." Ryan was on the left side of the car and on the right hand side of the road.


    Emma happily went inside, and then before Emma could say anything, the car sped up.


    Jack, who was left alone in the road, was a little disappointed, but ''Oh well, fuck them anyways,'' then he started to walk towards the cab station. Jack has zero expectations from anyone.


    " Hey!!! What the fuck? Why didn''t you give him a ride too?" Emma, who was now sitting inside the car, was furious.


    " Eh? I don''t know him," Ryan says, feigning confusion.


    "The way you said Mr. Antique, I thought you at least knew him," Emma felt betrayed.


    "Oh, nah! He just wears antique clothes; that''s why." Ryan laughed.


    "Turn around; he''s my friend," Emma insisted.


    "Can''t, there''s no U-turn; sit tight; we''ll reach the campus in a minute," Ryan said as he accelerated his car.


    Jack, who was now in a cab, was pleased looking at his new phone; he felt motivated. He was a talented student, and today, after getting this phone, he promised himself to study hard till the mock test.


    The mock test was around the corner. The mock test will commence in 5 days. That''s why he couldn''t find the book in the library and had to buy it.


    "Hey son, you remember me?" The taxi driver glanced through the rearview mirror.


    "Hey, it''s you from yesterday; thank you for suggesting such a nice restaurant." Jack remembered the first cab he took yesterday and its kind-hearted driver, so he thanked him properly.


    "You''re welcome; why don''t you get a cheap car? Cab fares are too much for a student." He was kindly reminding Jack that it would be a lot cheaper for Jack to have a car than riding around the city with cabs.


    " Yeah? I ride bicycles sometimes," Jack replied.


    "You can''t take your date on a bicycle though." With a smile, the driver winked at Jack.


    "Well, I don''t have something like that." Jack blushed a little. Jack was not that good-looking; the only thing he got was his height; he was 6 feet 1 inches tall, with black hair and brown eyes. He looked average, and his financial situation didn''t help either.


    "It won''t be long before you get someone you like." The driver parked in front of the campus and took payment from Jack through Jack''s card.


    "Thank you, mister," Jack said to the taxi driver as he walked towards his class. He looked at the new phone screen and the wallpaper, which depicted him when he was 5 years old and his parents were laughing.


    "This new phone''s display is nice; I could see my mother''s face clearly; the previous phone had a crack where her face was," Jack murmured, gazing at his mother''s face as he walked towards class.


    "Hey, Jack. I am so sorry. I didn''t know he would do something like that. Emma came running from behind, and she apologized.


    Jack looked back and smiled, putting his phone in his pocket, and said, "No worries, I took a cab."


    " Oh! Wanna go to class together?" Emma smiled as she spoke.


    "Sure, let''s go." Jack and Emma then went to classes together.


    Jack after the classes was very serious about studying; he can''t trust a random thing that came into his life suddenly and disrupted his plans; he was planning his life; from when his parents died, life was not that easy for him, so studying hard will make a difference in his life, or you can say he wanted to calm himself down from the constant breathing a lot.


    Jack was breathing a lot last night because he could see his balance increase higher and higher, so he doesn''t want to focus on it; studying will change his mind, so he was just diverting his mind.


    Jack, who was walking towards his part-time job location, decided to quit his job because he would get enough rations for himself for a whole month as a backup and pay advance rent for the apartment for a year. This was all his backup plan.


    After his first year, he will have more freedom, classes will become less important, and the urge to breathe more will decrease.


    As Jack walked down the alley, he noticed a kind middle-aged man who was preparing to open up the diner.


    "Hello, Chef, How have you been?" Jack asked very politely.


    "Jack, dark circles are under your eyes again; you can always tell me if you want a break; I''ll give you paid breaks." middle-aged man smiled and said, then handed Jack the gloves to help him out as usual.


    Jack took the gloves, and, putting down his university bag, started to work. After working for one and a half hours, Jack went to take a little break.


    "Chef, I am too busy nowadays; I seem to be unable to focus on my studies," Jack said while putting on the gloves again.


    "Kiddo, remember to take care of yourself first. Free meals on each weekend; that''s what I''ll offer you as you quit your job." A middle-aged man predicted somehow that Jack would be quitting his job.


    "How did you know?" Jack was stunned.


    "I saw your beautiful phone; you were using it on your break, so you got some money by doing hustle business?" middle-aged man questioned. The middle-aged man was very confident in his guess.


    "Hustle business?" Jack was confused.


    "Yeah, those who buy from China in bulk and sell it here? What is that called? Drop shipping. I heard kid''s nowadays earn millions in a month. " The middle-aged man smiled at the confused Jack.


    "Yeah, thats correct, Chef." At first, Jack was confused, but he received a convincing explanation for his money in the bank.


    After the work, Jack said goodbye to the middle-aged chef and went to a grocery store, buying every kind of food a month worth.


    Jack has decided to go to a nearby gym after this mock test was over. Now that his financial issues have been resolved, he wants to maintain his health in order to make the most of his money.


    Using the money just to get fat was not his style. Jack went to his apartment with the groceries and started his serious studies.


    After one hour of studying, he took a break and took out a milkshake from the fridge with a straw in his mouth. He was drinking it leisurely then got a call.


    *Ring*


    " Emma? Why is she calling me?" Jack, who was enjoying his milkshake leisurely, was a little bit annoyed.


    "Hello"


    "Hello, Jack, Are you in your apartment?"


    "Yes, I am; why are you asking?"


    "Well, tonight Ryan is throwing a party, so I wanted to invite you. He said he''s going to say sorry about this morning."


    " Yeah? Well no, I am not interested."


    "It''ll be fun; come along."


    "No, thank you for your invite though; I''ve got other plans for the night."


    "Yo! "Dude, this is Ryan. Come to the party."


    "No.. beep, beep.


    Before Jack could properly say no, the phone call was cut off.


    "This mofo, oh well, fuck them and their party" Jack, who was looking at the phone screen, saw his parents again; smilingly, he put down the phone and continued to study.


    Jack, after studying for a few more hours, yawned, then ate dinner and fell asleep.


    On the first day when he got the system, at night he was almost choking for breathing a lot; he was so excited, then swearing a promise to his dead parents that he would not be this hyper again.


    The system was there, so there was no point being a hyperbreather.


    *Dingdong* * Dingdong*


    It was nighttime, close to 2 a.m. in the morning. Jack heard several calling bells in his apartment.


    With ruffled hair, he casually opened the door. Munich is one of the safest cities in the entire Europe, so Jack was not overly worried.


    Opening the door, Jack saw a girl, 16-17 years old, extremely gorgeous and wearing pink sleeping pajamas; her eyes were still sleepy.


    "Jack, there are two people downstairs, almost disturbing the whole neighborhood, calling your name at every door of our building," the girl said. She was still sleepy and a little annoyed.


    " Yeah? Who are they?" Jakc was also sleepy and annoyed.


    "How would I know? Just get to downstairs." She took Jack''s hand and pulled him downstairs by force.


    After reaching downstairs, Jack saw two drunk people, and he knew both of them.


    "Emma and Yana? What are you doing here?" Jack was confused, seeing two drunk women; both of them were from his class. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Jack, hehe, Yana here was saying she loves you." Emma was drunkenly leaning against Yana, who blushed hard and was also very drunk.


    "Look at yourself," Jack, who didn''t like alcohol and alcoholic people, pinched his nose and took a step back.


    "Both of you, we''ll call cops for disturbing the neighborhood." The girl who pulled Jack down this time was angry.


    "They are my classmates; this blonde girl is my friend Emma," Jack, pinching his nose, said.


    "So Jack, What do you say? Yana and you? You''ll look perfect," Emma said happily.


    "I am his girlfriend; now get the fuck out," Theresa angrily said.

 Chapter 4 - 4: Handsome AF.

    "I am his girlfriend; now get the fuck out," Theresa angrily said.


    "What?!! "


    An exclamation sounded from four people¡ªJack, Emma, Yana, and a woman in blue pajamas¡ªcoming down stairs.


    She was Stephanie, the landlady and mother of young Theresa.


    "Mother, I was joking; look, they were disturbing Jack." Theresa came running to her mother to explain why she said such a thing.


    "Yes, Ms. Stephanie, it''s a misunderstanding; Emma and Yana go home." Jack wanted to calmly handle the situation. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What about Yana, Jack?" Emma, who was very drunk just before, seemed okay now¡ªnot that drunk.


    "We actually pranked you. Let''s go, Emma." This time Yana talked to Jack, pulled Emma out of there, and started to walk out of that building.


    "Thank you for disturbing my sleep." Jack was angry when he saw them leave.


    Yana was a first-year student like Jack, but unlike Jack, who was a topper, and Emma, who was average at studies, Yana was bad at it.


    Yana was still famous throughout the university because of her height and looks; she has an average face but a super sexy body.


    Everyone in the university wanted to date her, but she was a try-hard student with rich parents and never seemed to be eager on dating.


    Jack, who was yawning after the incident, was frustrated. Who does this?


    "Jack, it seems you''re quite popular, but I don''t encourage this behavior, and tomorrow pay your rent," Stephanie smilingly said.


    Landlady Stephanie was Theresa''s mother and a successful businesswoman. She embodies the kind of woman a boy would refer to as MILF. She was sexy in her mid-thirties, rich, and a dream woman for any man.


    "Yes, I''ll pay the rent tomorrow," Jack said, then went back to sleep. Jack knew his limits; trying to flirt with a woman who was out of his league now will be foolish.


    To be able to do such a thing, he must make his life proper; money is not everything; only the poor will say such a thing.


    If you don''t have money, do you think a top-tier model will randomly fuck you?


    Jack, after sleeping like a baby, woke up at 6 a.m. in the morning like usual and checked his phone for messages. He muted messages from the bank because he got too many messages every day; he saw one that was not from the bank.


    It was Emma''s message that read, ''Hey Jack, sorry for troubling you yesterday; we were drunk yesterday and weren''t thinking straight. Call me if you need anything.''


    Seeing the message, Jack smiled, ''At least she apologized.''


    Then Jack focused his whole week on studies and didn''t even get the time to check on his balance.


    The outcome of the mock test was revealed today.


    Jack and Emma were sitting together in the class; Emma was a terrific friend. After that incident, Emma treated Jack twice with an apology.


    Today was the day the results came out, and a strict-looking teacher entered the class, then he nodded his head and plugged a USB in to the laptop.


    The laptop was connected to a projector, and it showed everyone their results. The total exam was for 800 marks.


    1. Jack M. Williams, 790 mark''s.


    2. Steven P. Brandon, 787 Mark''s.


    ....


    48. Emma Markavat, 490 Mark''s.


    ....


    100. Yana Reimann, 408 Mark''s.


    As usual, Jack was first and Yana was last. Yana was from Berlin and wears only branded stuff and drives a Ferrari.


    Jack was happy to see the results; his hard work always pays off. Jack, who was walking with Emma and was listening to her boring girly talk, said in his mind, ''System.''


    [Congratulations on breathing 100,000 times reward: 100,000€]


    [Balance: 275,000€]


    Jack was astonished, then he checked his messages and saw a transaction of 100,000 euros in one message.


    Emma, who was talking with Jack, also noticed Jack checking his phone and looking at the screen like he had seen a ghost and asked, "What happened?"


    "Nothing. It''s my bank; they want to push loans on me." Jack lied through his teeth.


    " ah! You don''t have to tell me that." It seems Emma was also very frustrated.


    After walking some more, Emma saw Yana, who was waiting at the corner; she smiled and stopped her movements.


    "Jack, I''ve got to go somewhere; I''ll see you tomorrow; call me if you need anything," Emma said while running away from Jack at a fast speed.


    Jack was confused. What happened to this girl?


    "Hey, Jack," Yana approached Jack slowly.


    Jack''s eye lit up. Jack wanted to talk with this sought-after beauty; if she was not rich, Jack would also try to impress her.


    She checks every box on Jack''s list: nice height, nice body, and average face.


    Jack, an average man, had modest dreams in the past, but now he desires something different.


    "Hello, Yana, How are you?" Jack enthusiastically inquired. Jack knows that Yana is interested in him.


    It''s not surprising, Yana was 5'' 11" tall and Jack was 61" and Jack was very good at studying; both looked average, so yeah, they kind of fit together; you can say well-matched couple if they walk together; it''s just Yana is too rich.


    "I am fine; I think you should teach me sometimes," Yana said and walked together with Jack.


    "I can do that. Can you help me with something else?" Jack smilingly said.


    " Oh? What will it be?"


    "It''s just that I am doing a small business."


    "You want me to invest? Sure "


    "No, no, it''s just that I want to go shopping; you know, I don''t know what to get." At this point, Jack was scratching his head with a little blush on his face.


    "You''re very brave, hehe," Yana laughed at Jack''s embarrassed face.


    "Let''s go; I just know where to take you." Yana grabbed Jack''s hand and pulled him towards her car.


    Jack, looking at Yana''s car, said, "Ferrari Portofino M."


    " oh? You know this model? It''s kind of underrated," Yana said, pulling the passenger seat door open for Jack.


    "Yeah, I like Ferrari cars," Jack said. Ferrari was one of his dream cars.


    Yana said, "Seat, I''ll take you somewhere," and then, after Jack had settled into the car, she took the driver''s seat and began driving.


    Jack was first blown away with how the seat feels, then when the engine started, he felt a rush in his head.


    It was like a sleeping dragon waking up.


    "This was my father''s gift to me," Yana said while driving.


    "Golden color suits you well; it''s unique, isn''t it?" Jack said clearly this car was customized for her.


    "Yes, the dealer charged a whooping 30k€ for this color, can you believe it?" Yana and Jack became close friends while discussing cars.


    After some time, they reached an apartment complex, then Yana parked the car and took Jack into a building.


    "Are we going to someone''s home?" Jack asked, feeling confused because this was a residential area.


    "Yes, we''re going to a friend''s house; don''t worry." Yana, who continued to hold Jack''s hand, expressed with her calmness.


    "Well, okay," Jack didn''t mind.


    They took the elevator and went up to the 6th floor.


    Yana was still holding Jack''s hand; Jack felt a little awkward.


    Yana rang the bell in one of the houses on the floor.


    The door opened, and Jack saw a short-haired Asian girl; she smiled at Yana.


    "This is?"" Jack asked.


    "This is Kim-Jina," Yana said while taking Jack inside.


    "Yana, who is this?" Jina didn''t recognize the man Yana was bringing inside.


    "My boyfriend, I told you about Jack." Yana introduced Jack in front of Jina.


    " Ah! So it''s Jack. Welcome to my humble abode. Nake yourself home." Jina was thrilled seeing Jack.


    Jack was like, ''Eh?''


    "Okay, we''re in a hurry; give him your professional treatment." Yana pulled Jack to a chair, which was apparently a slon chair.


    "She usually takes appointments beforehand and cuts only specific clients," Yana said while looking at the huge mirror.


    "Yeah, and walk-in''s are more expensive," Jina added, taking out the capes and scissors.


    "Don''t worry about it," Yana tapped Jack''s shoulder to make him at ease.


    It took a half hour to cut Jack''s hair and shave his beard. After it''s done, everyone is quiet.


    "What happened?" Jack was confused. Why are these two women quiet?


    "Yana, you got good taste in boys," Jina broke the silence with a light chuckle.


    "Jack, look at me." Yana held Jack''s face with her two hands and met his eyes.


    "You''re handsome AF," Yana said without blushing.


    "L... let''s go," Jack blushed. His heartbeat was off the charts.


    "Cute, now pay up." Jina was not in the mood to see a collage romance in her home.


    Jack, who always thought his face was ugly, grew long hair to hide it, and after getting a nice haircut, he looked good too.


    "Okay, here," Jack gave his debit card to Jina.


    "No card, only cash." Jina looked like an Asian annoyed mother.


    " Oh! How much?" Jack was bewildered; he doesn''t have much cash on him.


    "300€ normally, 900€ for walk-in," Jina said.


    "Here," Jack pulled out his three unused 500€ bills and gave her two.


    "Keep it, Jina," Yana said, pulling Jack out of the apartment, and after biting them seated inside the car, she drove it towards Maximilian Stra?e Avenue to shop.

 Chapter 5 - 5: Clothes and Watches.

    As Yana was driving, Jack was sitting in the passenger seat; both didn''t talk.


    "Ahem!!" Jack cleared his throat; his intention was to break the ice.


    "Don''t," Yana said without any emotion.


    "But," Jack was perplexed; why had she claimed that he was her boyfriend?


    "Not now. Before the day ends, I''ll answer," Yana said.


    "Okay," Jack didn''t mind; as per say, who wouldn''t want to be a boyfriend of such a sexy girl? S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So where are we going?" Jack asked.


    " Maximilianstrasse, That''s where luxury brands are. I am sorry. What''s your budget again?" Yana, who was casually taking Jack to luxury shops, remembered Jack was not like her; she was born rich, but what about Jack?


    "Well, between 100-200." Jack, who was very handsome, blushed slightly, wondering what would happen if he didn''t have enough money to buy brand clothing.


    Yana''s eyes widened in shock. That''s very low. If you go into Dior, you can''t even buy a shirt of your choice.


    Seeing her shocked expression, Jack was embarrassed; he was actually talking about 100-200k but to look cool. He casually said "100-200" in front of Yana.


    "Jack, I saw your money bag still got 500€; why won''t you use it full?" Yana remembered Jack''s money bag.


    " Eh? But I''ll be using my card to make payment," Jack said. He was still blushing hard because he was from a struggling family; he always gets nervous whenever it''s about money.


    "Okay, no worries, I''ll buy you if you can''t afford it; don''t worry, you can repay me back." Yana calmed down a lot; she could just pay for his shopping.


    On the day of orientation, Yana noticed Jack''s shy demeanor and his tendency to conceal his face with his hair. Yana liked how gorgeous and brilliant he was.


    " Yeah? Okay, but don''t take me somewhere where you can''t even buy clothes with 100-200 thousand euros," Jack said casually, almost dropping a bomb on Yana.


    "What?! ! 200k Euro? That''s your budget?" Yana almost screamed.


    "Yes, is it not enough?" Jack was confused by her ever-changing emotions.


    "It''s enough; I''ll transform you into a prince; just trust me, okay?" Yana smilingly said.


    "I do trust you; that''s why I asked you."


    Yana said, "We are here; I''ll just park in front of this shop," referring to a Gucci store.


    "Let''s go," Yana, taking Jack''s hand, pulled him into the Gucci store.


    "Hello ma''am, sir." A woman came to greet them as they entered the shop.


    "Track suits for him," Yana didn''t waste anytime; she just said the thing she wanted.


    "Follow me, ma''am," the woman in question said, understanding that the customer was here to make a purchase and was not new to shopping for luxury brands.


    "Black, golden, white track suits." Yana pulled out a tracksuit from the hangers, then handed Jack the clothes and pushed him in to the nearby changing room.


    Jack was confused as fuck: where would he wear this? Jogging? Gym? After wearing the black one, Jack came out.


    "Wow," Yana said, checking him out from head to toe.


    "Sir does look good," the saleswoman praised.


    "Okay, pack these three," Yana ordered the saleswomen.


    Then she took Jack to the overcoat section and bought several overcoats.


    "You like floral shirts? I mean, will you go to a beach?" Yana asked, as they were in the floral shirts department.


    "I don''t think so," Jack said after considering every possibility.


    "Okay, let''s go check out their T-shirt section." Yana again started to pull Jack towards the T-shirt section.


    After buying 15-20 T-shirts, Yana took him to the pants section and bought 10-15 jeans.


    "Let''s go; this store is looking boring." After purchasing almost everything, Yana, with a hand in her waist, was feeling bored.


    "This is enough, right?" Jack was feeling tired; shopping was not for him.


    "What are you saying? We need to buy bags for you, along with shirts, paints, ties, shoes, underwear, and other essentials. Let''s go; the whole street is waiting for us." Yana seemed offended by Jack''s lack of enthusiasm.


    After shopping at luxury brands such as Louis Vuitton, Tom Ford, Givenchy, and Saint Laurent, she took Jack to formal stores such as Brioni and Kiton to create custom suits for him.


    Dozens of bags were blocking Jack''s hand, and he regretted ever inviting this shopping maniac to join him.


    Jack, trailing behind the struggling shopping goddess, mentally uttered the word ''System''.


    [Congratulations on using 100,000€ and leveling up]


    [Level 2: Please use 10,000,00€ to level up.]


    [One breath = 2€]


    [Ding! Level-up bonus = 100,000 euros]


    [Balance: 265,000€]


    Jack was delighted to see the system leveling up and him getting a bonus.


    "Jack, how much did we spend?"" Yana, who was now putting bags inside her car, said, "The car is full of bags."


    "About 120,000€," Jack said while still holding dozens of bags. The car was full of bags, and his hands were too.


    "Let''s take a taxi home, eh?" Yana erupted into laughter as the car swelled with bags. If Jack adds more bags to the car, it will block both front seats.


    "I think so too, so let''s go?" Jack asked because Yana was preparing to go back for more shopping.


    "Yeah, no, let''s get you some watches; we still have 80K€ left, right?" Yana was eager to buy some watches for Jack.


    "Yeah, let''s go." Jack, who was dead tired, couldn''t show his dissatisfaction because he was the one who invited Yana in the first place, and he wanted a watch desperately.


    He was a watch enthusiast; he always enjoyed watching videos of celebrities'' watch collections.


    "Jack, let''s go to this place.?" Yana asked, as every man has their choice of watches, and the store she was pointing at was Rolex.


    "Yes, they got some nice watches." Jack, as the first luxury watch of his, didn''t mind a Rolex.


    After entering the shop, I saw a number of watches. You can tell it''s a luxury store just by looking around.


    Yana and Jack looked around the store and didn''t find any watches that could catch their eyes.


    Yana then took Jack to an employee who was behind the counter, all smiles.


    "Hello, Ma''am, Sir, It appears that our display collection didn''t meet your expectations. It was a male employee; his job is to sell watches and get commissions, but when Jack and Yana were looking around for several minutes, he didn''t disturb them. ''Nice service,'' Jack thought in his mind.


    "If you want to see some exclusive stuff, I''ll bring it to you; you can sit down on the couch over here." The employee very enthusiastically led Jack and Yana to a nearby couch.


    "I''ll prepare some great watches for you; will it be for you, ma''am and sir?"" Employee asked very politely.


    Yana said, "It''s for him; show us some automatic." as she sat on a couch after a long day.


    "Yes, I''ll prepare the watches; meanwhile, enjoy our complimentary refreshments." The employee said this, stood up from the chair in front of the couch, and entered deep into the shop.


    "Nice shop," Jack said.


    As soon as the employee left, some butler-looking guy came in with a tray in hand, and then he served it on the tea table.


    Jack was impressed by the items on the table; both of them had come from the university. After shopping all day, he was tired, and the refreshments were essentially helping him recover some energy.


    Two glasses of fruit juice and fresh fruit platters.


    Jack was amazed when he took a sip of the juice; it felt too refreshing.


    "Nice, isn''t it? Made with sparkling water, it seems they are very eager to make a sale today," Yana said while eating fresh fruits.


    After they finished their refreshments, the employee came with a box in hand.


    "Sorry for being late." The employee apologized for nothing, even though Jack and Yana''s meal was the reason for his delay.


    "It''s okay; Jack here is a Rolex fan and wanted to buy a watch," Yana said.


    "Of course, and I am here to provide it; let''s start with a Rolex Daytona. Yellow gold was used in this." The employee, who was now wearing gloves, showed a golden-colored watch to Jack.


    "How much is it?" Jack wanted to see if it''s too expensive for him.


    "It cost around 45000€, sir." Employee politely said, Jack and Yana were looking at the display watches; it showed a price tag, and prices were around 5-10k€.


    Jack took the watch in his hand; it felt good¡ªheavy and metal. Then his eyes went to the box where all the expensive watches were, and inside he saw a shiny white watch, which was glowing.


    "Can you show me that?" Jack said while giving back the watch he was holding because it looked pale compared to the watch he has his eyes on.


    "Sir, ma''am." The employee, who was examining the watch to which Jack was pointing, hesitated a bit before turning his gaze to Yana''s face. Yana was wearing a Panther Cartier, which was around 60k€, so she knows her stuff. On the other hand, Jack was wearing some old clothes.


    "Show him." Yana was a little angry. How dare this employee do this?


    "Y...yes, sir, this is a Rolex Cosmograph Daytona with 18k ever rose gold adorned with diamond set bezel and dial." The employee presented Jack with a stunning watch, adorned with diamonds on both the dial and bezel.


    "It''s very good-looking," Yana complimented.

 Chapter 6 - 6: Rolex Cosmograph Daytona.

    "Yes, ma''am, this is not a timepiece but a masterpiece," the employee said smilingly.


    "It''s a rare one, right?" Yana knew this watch was not ordinary; ordinary Daytona didn''t contain diamonds.


    "Yes, only two pieces are available around the whole world," the employee said with a proud tone.


    "How much is it?" Jack''s primary concern was the price, as limited edition pieces sold for millions.


    " Sir, You''re very lucky, as we don''t hike our prices. A pre-owned Rolex costs more than a new one, because if you''re lucky, you get a new one. If you own it and want to sell it in a pre-owned market, it''ll be a minimum of 600K€." An employee attempted to make a sales pitch.


    "Yeah, I know, so how much will it cost me?"" Jack knew how it works; Rolex limited edition watches were rare, and this gorgeous piece will sell in a pre-owned market for a double price, that''s for sure.


    "Sir, it will only cost you around 320,000€," the employee said.


    "Only huh?" When Jack heard this, he mentally said, "System."


    [Balance: 280,000 €]


    "Jack, let''s forget about it; you have 100k€, remember?" Yana whispered in Jack''s ear like a girlfriend would.


    "I know. Can you lend me 40k€?" Jack also pretended to be her boyfriend and whispered back.


    "I can, but you''ll need 180K€ more." Yana whispered back.


    Jack didn''t hesitate anymore and said, "Mr. Employee, I''ll take this watch."


    "Sir?" Employee didn''t believe at first, but seeing the determination in Jack''s eyes, Employee was blown away with happiness.


    Employee will get a 1% commission on the total sale, so the employee who gets 4.5k€ after a month of hard work will get a commission of 3200€ just by selling this watch.


    "I''ll get the card receiver and get you all the accessories, sir." Employee saying this took everything from the table. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Jack, how much did you make in your little business?" Yana was shocked; even she will hesitate to use 300 euros in a day. You have to understand her father is a billionaire in Germany.


    "Well, a little money, that''s all," Jack said with a little smile.


    The employee returned with a box. It was a golden-colored box that has a crown logo, which was the Rolex official logo on top.


    "Sir, this is an official box from us. Inside, you''ll find a 7-year guarantee card, two types of manuals detailing maintenance and service locations, a green tag certifying our certification, and a microfiber cloth for cleaning your watch." The employee explained everything in the box, then he took Jack''s hand and carefully put the watch on Jack''s wrist.


    "This thing is very beautiful." Jack marveled at the beauty of the rose gold-colored watch on his wrist and the diamonds adorning the bezel and dial.


    "Sir, I''ve fixed the time; this is a perpetual watch; it''ll take about 48-72 hours to stop if unworn." Employee was also a watch enthusiast.


    "Now, take this card and swipe 280,000€ from it." Before handing over his card, Jack made sure to check his balance first.


    "Yes, sir, please give your pin."


    *Ting*


    "Successful; now the remaining 40,000€," the employee said.


    "Here, take my card." Yana gave her card and was a little astonished at how easily Jack made such a massive purchase as if it were nothing. ''Is his father a secret billionaire, and he''s only heir?'' That''s what she was thinking.


    What Yana was thinking was logical; it was impossible to withdraw that much euro from a debit card, and the bank would suspend your account for suspicious transactions.


    A few days ago.


    Jack, who was studying hard for the mock test, went downstairs to get his mail.


    After checking everything, he got an unexpected mail; it was from his bank.


    When Jack opened his mail, he discovered a letter from the bank stating that they nullified his bank account two months ago due to no transactions and late payment of banking charges.


    Jack was horrified when he realized he couldn''t pay with his card. But what about his mobile banking software?


    He pulled out his card. Jack noticed that his colorful debit card was still present, but upon closer inspection, he realized it was actually a cover for a white card.


    Jack returned to his apartment and, after closing the door, removed the cover of his debit card. He saw a white card; the card was the same as the debit card, just white with a symbol in the middle; the symbol looked like a horizontal 8.


    When he opened the banking app, he noticed that the first page featured the old bank logo, but the subsequent pages featured a sideways 8.


    Jack discovered that day that he doesn''t have a bank account in Germany.


    Back to the present.


    "I''ll pay you back tomorrow," Jack, who was now walking with Yana, said.


    "Don''t worry about it; if you pay me before this semester ends, that will be sufficient," Yana said casually.


    "Okay, but I don''t think I''ll take that long," Jack said confidently.


    After reaching the car, both of them realize it was too much; they can''t drive if all the clothes are in the car.


    "I''ll take a cab home, then slowly I''ll pull everything up," Jack said.


    "No wait, I''ll come with you," Yana said, saying this she called someone with her phone.


    "Yes, I''ve sent you the location; pick up the car," Yana said to someone before calling a cab.


    " Oh? Your driver? " Jack asked.


    "Neh, family driver," Yana replied.


    They fitted everything into the cab and went towards Jack''s apartment.


    Jack sat in the front passenger seat while, with the whole trunk full of shopping bags and one side of the cab full of bags, Yana sat behind.


    "Jack, give me your watch. I want to post it on my Instagram; I hope you don''t mind." Yana asked for Jack''s watch, which looked so good.


    "Here, don''t worry about it." Jack didn''t mind and gave her the watch. ''Oh! I should open an Instagram account now that I''ve got a good phone. Jack thought, His old phone couldn''t handle the latest update of Instagram.


    " Hey, What''s your Instagram ID?" Yana was eager to follow Jack on social media.


    "I don''t use it; maybe I should?" Jack asked out of politeness.


    "Yes, you should. Here, take your watch; I''ve taken enough photos." Yana returned Jack''s Rolex.


    "Nice watch, dude; where do you get such master copies?" The taxi driver, observing Jack''s watch, made a statement.


    " Oh! This is not a copy." Jack tried to explain with enthusiasm.


    "Yeah, this is a master copy, from Black Alley Italy," Yana interjected.


    Jack tactically kept silence; he didn''t know why Yana said this, but someone who''s used to wearing luxury must have some reason behind it.


    "Black alley, Italy? Where''s that?" The driver was puzzled; despite having driven throughout Germany, he had never heard of such an alley.


    "Italy, hehe." Yana said this and laughed.


    " Ah! That''s why the cab driver realized it was back in Italy.


    A few minutes later, Jack and Yana were standing in front of Jack''s apartment building, looking at the stairs with hands full of bags, and most of the bags were on the sidewalk as they couldn''t carry so many bags.


    "89 bag''s, That''s too much, aye. I wonder if it will fit into the apartment?. Jack said in a defeated tone.


    "I wonder too, hehe. Just go to a bigger place." Yana suggested Jack rent a bigger apartment.


    "I have thought of that too, but here in the university area, you can hardly get an apartment; forget about being picky," Jack said. He went to the local property rental office, and no apartments were available around here.


    "Then, don''t live here? I don''t live around the university area," Yana suggested a simple solution.


    " Yeah? And take a cab every day?"" Jack inquired; he doesn''t want to take a cab every day."


    "No, dummy, buy a car; it''ll cost you less than the watch you''re wearing," Yana said.


    " ah! Yeah, that''s right. I can buy a car." Jack realized his mistake.


    After packing everything into the apartment, Jack''s bed was overflowing with clothes, as he didn''t have enough space to store them all.


    "Looks like you''ll have to find a place to crash and rent a bigger apartment as soon as possible," Yana said, looking at the tiny apartment, which was full of clothes.


    Jack reminded Yana about the boyfriend incident earlier in the day.


    "What thing?" Yana pretended to be confused and busy at her phone.


    "Look," Yana said, showing Jack a message on her phone that read:


    '' Yana, I''ll give you a million if you sell that Rolex to me; it''s a male watch anyway.''


    "That''s my cousin Andrew. Hehe. It looks like you''ve made a significant investment." Yana was delighted to show Jack that her cousin wanted the watch Jack just bought, and the price is more than doubled.


    "How did he know it''s real?" Jack was confused. Can a person know it''s real just by looking at a picture?


    "Dummy, it''s me who posted this. "Do I appear to be posting random copy-watch photos?" Yana was all smug about it.

 Chapter 7 - 7: Prince Charming.

    "I didn''t mean it like that." Jack replied.


    "I know, so anyway, don''t tell anyone out of the blue that it''s a real watch, like that cab driver," Yana said.


    "Why not?"


    "Look, if they knew it''s real, maybe they''d try to harm you? Look, if a person recognizes the watch as a real piece, then so be it; don''t just advertise yourself." Yana gave suggestions to the clueless Jack.


    "I understand. So about the boyfriend thingy," Jack was still hung up on the boyfriend topic.


    "Yeah, about that. It''s just that I think I like you, that''s all. I''ll see you tomorrow at class.


    Jack was left alone in the apartment. Observing the state of his apartment, Jack let out a sigh. Yana promised to help organize him this stuff, but he just had to dig a canal and invite a crocodile.


    He scratched his head, unsure of what to do, and decided to discard his old clothes before putting on a Balmain T-shirt, off-white denim jeans, and a pair of black Christian Louboutin Louis Junior Spikes Orlato sneakers. He locked the door and went downstairs.


    "Is that you, Jack?"" Jack heard Theresa''s voice as he was going downstairs.


    Jack lived on the third floor, while Theresa and her mother lived on the second floor.


    Jack looked back at her, and she went almost limp.


    '' why? Why did my Jack cut his hair?'' "Now everyone will know how handsome he is." Theresa, whose body was limp, thought this.


    Jack rushed to her side and held her in his arm with concern in his face. "Hey, Theresa, are you okay? Ms. Stephanie, are you home?"


    "Mother is not at home; I am fine; why did you cut your hair?"" Theresa, who was in Jack''s lap, asked weakly.


    "Do I look that bad?" Jack asked, thinking, ''I knew I looked bad, but this reaction is giving me chills.'' Do I look inhuman or what?''


    "No, you don''t look awful at all. Hey, your watch. It''s a real piece, right?" Theresa, who was clinging to her life in Jack''s lap, suddenly accelerated at the sight of the watch on Jack''s wrist.


    "No, it''s a copy," Jack lied; he didn''t want any trouble.


    "No, it''s original; I know when I see one." Theresa exuded confidence; she was not speculating, as her mother had already worn one.


    "How do you know?" Jack was perplexed as to why a cab driver couldn''t tell if something was real or fake, while the landlady''s daughter could.


    "My mother has two Rolex watches," Theresa said, rolling her eyes.


    " Oh! Can you get up?" Jack said Theresa was still leaning on his body.


    " Ah! Yes, yes." Theresa''s face got all red, and she went inside her apartment and closed the door.


    Jack was perplexed with this tiny landlady''s behavior; as he was about to go downstairs, she opened the door again.


    "Mother has invited you to dinner tonight," Theresa said as she closed the door once more.


    "What a strange little woman!" Jack, shaking his head, went downstairs and walked towards the cab station.


    "That''s a model, right?"


    "How handsome*


    "Thank God I''ve come to Germany from China to see this man."


    There were many exclamations around Jack; Jack didn''t mind but was embarrassed. Jack was not aware of the effect he has on the opposite sex.


    Hailing a cab Jack went inside and sat down.


    "Where to?"


    "Do & Co Hotel"


    "Okay,"


    Jack was going towards Do & Co Hotel, a 5-star hotel chain in Munich, very close to TUM.


    Jack wanted to live a relaxed life now that he got unlimited money; he doesn''t want to go in and hustle as a business owner.


    His minimum income of a day was 70K€; can you believe it? Let''s say an average person breathes 25¨C30 times in a minute. And there are 1440 minutes in a day, so even if he breathes 25 times in a minute with his per breath being 2€, he gets about 72K€ in 24hr.


    [Balance: 20,000€]


    He also noticed that his system and app always show balance when the last digit is 0 (zero).


    "We''re here, sir, the cab driver parked in front of the Do & Co. hotel.


    "Thank you, here, keep the change." Jack just gave the cab driver his only 500€ note in his pocket. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The cab driver was staring at Jack with his mouth agape; is this Mr. Yeast from YouTube?


    After coming down from the taxi, Jack went towards a nearby ATM booth, didn''t even bother to check which bank it was from, and swiped his card.


    * Ting *


    Jack withdrew 5000€ from the bank. "As expected, it works in any bank."


    Jack has decided to keep 5000€ cash in his black B¨¦arn Wallet; he doesn''t know why, but he just wanted to.


    With cash in hand, he went inside the hotel. Jack has heard this place has one of the best restaurants in the whole city.


    The receptionist, looking at Jack, was awed. Jack, standing at a height of 6 feet and 1 inch, adorned in a black T-shirt, off-white jeans, and an expensive-looking black snickers, exuded an aura of perfection.


    His face was as flawless as a diamond, and Jack headed straight to the reception.


    Jack went there, and the reception desk was a little taller than he expected, so he leaned against it with both arms on the surface of the desk.


    The receptionist was very polite and smiley at first, but when her eyes went to the watch Jack was wearing, her eyes widen, and her flirty tone quickly shifted to a formal tone.


    "I want to stay here. What''s your best room?"" Jack casually asked.


    "Sir, we have many rooms available, but for you, we can provide a penthouse suite," the receptionist said with bright eyes.


    " Oh! I''ll book it for a week," Jack said casually as if nothing.


    "Yes, sir, is there any ID you can provide?" The receptionist asked for an ID, which was common practice in a 5-star hotel.


    "Yes, here''s my student ID and personal ID." Jack gave her two IDs, one to prove where he studies and the other to prove he was a citizen of Germany.


    "Good enough, sir. 1 week of booking will cost you around 10500€, 1500€ each day and night. With a 130-square-meter loft and a 70-square-meter private rooftop and three meals each day, the receptionist very politely calculated the total cost and gave Jack a price.


    "Okay, do I get a gym pass too?" Jack handed her his card to swipe.


    * Ting *


    "Thank you, sir, for your patronage. Yes, you''re going to have a free gym pass and pool pass for a week," the receptionist happily said.


    "Here is your key, sir; you are on the 8th floor, on the left side; the 8th floor has only 4 penthouses, and your one is 801," the receptionist continued.


    "Sir, let me take you to your room," a butler-looking person came and escorted Jack to the lift and his room.


    Upon entering the room, Jack was awestruck by its grandeur, floor-to-ceiling windows, and marble-clad space filled with light. As he looked at the furniture, he knew it would be extremely soft, akin to a plush doll.


    A king-size bed. Jack has never slept on a bed so big. Jack could also see a pool inside. As he made his way to the balcony, he was taken aback. It wasn''t just a balcony; you could play football there; it was huge, and it offered a view of the entire city.


    "Sir, I hope you''re satisfied with the suite," the butler who accompanied Jack said in a polite tone.


    "Ah! "Yes, its very good here. Take it." Jack wanted to tip the butler-looking guy with a 500€ note.


    "It''s not necessary, sir."


    "Keep it; just help me out when I come by next time; I''ll be bringing a lot of books." Jack pushed the note in the butler''s hand. He cannot just put money back in his pocket.


    "Yes, Sir, Just say Simeon at the counter; I will be available for you any time." Simeon said his voice sounded very grateful.


    "I''ll leave you to it, sir. I''ll go downstairs. Sir, you do look like a minor, so bring an ID to order alcohol or just use the phone in the room," Simeon said and left the room.


    Now alone, Jack checked out the free super-speed Wi-Fi, a complimentary service provided by the hotel to its VIP penthouse guests.


    "Nice speed, let''s take a few photos." Jack, while checking the speed, took some photos of him in the hotel.


    Then he opened an Instagram account and posted a picture of him. It was a mirror selfie, and then he sent a follow request to a suggested account on his Instagram, which was Emma and Yana, both of whom have locked accounts.


    Yana immediately accepted his follow request, followed him, and commented on his photo, titled ''Prince Charming.''


    Upon receiving the comment, Jack blushed and welcomed a new follower. It was a lady in a black suit; Jack didn''t recognize her, but still a follower was a follower.


    Jack noticed a message in his account, and upon checking it out, he discovered it was from Yana. ''Hey Jack, welcome to Instagram; it''s Do & Co. penthouse, right?''


    "She knows her stuff."


    Jack replied, ''Yes, my apartment was too crowded, so I had to. I''ll see you tomorrow.''


    '' Okay, enjoy your stay.''

 Chapter 8 - 8: Lady Stephanies Request.

    "Alright, lets go; I''ll come back at night," Jack said, locking the door of his newly rented penthouse and keeping the key in his pocket. Then he left the hotel.


    On the way back, he also got a lot of attention, but this time around, he kind of got used to it.


    After hailing a cab, he returned to his old apartment, and while going up, he checked his mail.


    All the bills were there; he took them, then saw the mail he was most interested in. It was issued by the Munich Driver Licence Office.''


    Jack opened the mail: ''We''re happy to announce you that we have found out your Australian IDP driving license is valid and converted into a German IDP. Please collect your German IDP from the Munich Driver Licence Office.


    "Yes, International Driving Permit!" Jack was super excited.


    He obtained his driving license in Australia and wished to convert it to this country, and it was successfully done. He doesn''t have to worry about driving school and other related issues.


    Germans are very strict with the license; Aussies are more chill about it.


    Jack took every important mail to his apartment and checked his watch for the time; even in the nighttime, the diamonds on the watch shine.


    It was 6 p.m., so Jack went to the landlady''s place to have dinner; earlier today the landlady''s daughter Theresa invited him.


    Jack pressed the calling bell, and after waiting for some time, the door opened. It was Ms. Stephanie; today she was just wearing a T-shirt at home.


    She doesn''t appear to be in her mid-thirties or late-thirties; instead, she appears to be around twenty-five, a perfectly ripened fruit ready for plucking.


    Smiling at Jack, she welcomed him inside. Her apartment was four times larger than Jack''s. It was gorgeous inside; the whole apartment was designed to look modern and sleek.


    "Theresa is in her room; let''s sit down in the lounge." Stephanie took Jack to the room where sofas are and sat down, then she gestured for Jack to sit down too.


    "Look at you, I couldn''t recognize you at first; you''re so handsome; no wonder Theresa always talks about you," Stephanie said with a little chuckle. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mother!! " Theresa, who was inside her room, came out. As soon as she came out, she heard her mother saying this to her crush, and she felt bewildered.


    "Haha, you young people are cute. By the time I was her age, I was already dating Theresa''s father," Stephanie explained, then gestured for Theresa to sit down as well.


    "Ma''am, you''re still young and beautiful, I must add." This time, Jack complimented the ideal lover for every boy.


    Stephanie was bustier than Yana; despite the T-shirt being loose and big, you could still see how big her titties were.


    "Oh my, thank you, haha." With a hand in her mouth, Stephanie chuckled.


    "Let''s talk about you, Jack. So what happened? Looking at your watch, it''s not cheap, and I remember forgiving your first month rent, so what happened? How did Jack manage to make such a comeback?" Stephanie was a keen-eyed woman; no wonder she owns her own business.


    "Well, I''ve had a little luck with the dropshipping business," Scratching his head, Jack said.


    " Oh? Nice, I am not going to nag you at you for using your own money, but buying luxury at the start is not good; you''ve got to be thrifty." Stephanie gave Jack a life lesson.


    "I understand," Jack replied.


    "Oh well, as long as you understand, I''ll leave you both young people to talk; it''s getting late, so I''ll prepare the dinner table." Saying this, Stephanie stood up and went to the kitchen.


    "So Jack? How was your day?" Theresa, holding her phone with one hand and using the other one to roll her hair, asked Jack.


    "Very good apparently; it''s just that the apartment I am in is very small," Jack explained his frustration.


    "Yeah, it''s the smallest apartment in the building; back when you came in, it was the only apartment available." Theresa explained that she could have given Jack a bigger place if available.


    "Don''t worry about it; I am staying in a different place now. Because it''s too cramped, I am thinking about moving out." Jack, after getting his driving license, was thinking about moving to the outskirts of the city.


    " Ah? Why ? Mother!!!! " Theresa was sad and didn''t know what to do, so she ran to her mother in the kitchen.


    "She''s still kind of like a baby girl," Jack smiled upon seeing her leave. Jack, who was fantasizing about Stephanie, always thought Theresa to be a child, as she was on the shorter side and a pampered small girl.


    " Jack? Is that true? I''ve heard you''re planning to leave us." Stephanie came out almost immediately with Theresa in tow.


    "Well yes, actually, it''s too small for you know my products," Jack said.


    " Oh! Have you made up your mind about where you would like to go? Stephanie asked curiously about Jack''s well-being.


    "I don''t actually; I''ve got a friend who''s going to show me around," Jack said, thinking about Yana.


    "Okay, are you looking for a bigger apartment? If so, I can maybe help you out." Stephanie wanted to help Jack. Jack arrived on a rainy day, an orphan from a distant country. She felt awful for him.


    "Alright, I''ll take you up on that offer," Jack smilingly said.


    After talking with Theresa some more and following her on Instagram, and of course she followed him back, they ate dinner together.


    "Jack, the primary reason I''ve invited you here is because Theresa is currently in a difficult situation, and I''m wondering if you could assist her." Stephanie posed this question as she was clearing the table.


    "Sure, if I can, I would," Jack immediately agreed. After receiving many favors from the landlady, Jack would be happy to repay even one.


    "So, Theresa here is being bullied in the school," Stephanie said with a little chuckle.


    " Bullied? Who bullies her?" Jack was perplexed, wondering what he could do. Fight?


    "Her friends, actually. Normally, I don''t endorse lying in the house, but Theresa had mentioned that she had a boyfriend to her friends, and they expressed a desire to meet him," Stephanie said, gently stroking Theresa''s head.


    "Okay, so I''ve got to find her a boyfriend?" Jack asked.


    "You''ll be the boyfriend," Stephanie, seeing the dumb Jack, said it clearly.


    "But?? I am older than her ?." Jack, who considered himself an adult in front of Theresa, was taken aback.


    " Yeah? Does 1 year make any difference?" Next week, her school will reopen after the summer holidays; I want you to be her pretending boyfriend," Stephanie stated clearly, recognizing Jack''s lack of intelligence.


    "Alright, I''ll do it." Jack was neck deep in favors, so he could only say yes.


    "Very good; you''re a sensible child," Stephanie smiled with satisfaction.


    "Won''t I look bad though? With a child?" Jack was still concerned about their age gap.


    "This guy!! Okay, tell me, What''s your birth year?" Stephanie asked.


    "Well, it''s 2006," Jack said, scratching his face.


    "She''s born in 2007, so don''t just consider yourself an adult by being one year older." Stephanie corrected Jack with a valid point.


    "Alright, I''ll do it. Next week, right? Just call me," Jack confidently said.


    After talking some time, Jack left the landladies place, packed his books, and went to the nearest cab station. His books were blocking his both hands, and as it was nighttime, Jack wore a Biker Leather Jacket.


    He looked like a boy who was running away from home. After taking the taxi, he went back to his hotel. He entering the hotel with lots of books in hand, he definitely grabbed the attention of the whole lobby.


    Being extremely handsome and carrying dozens of books and a shoulder bag that was also full, Jack was in a predicament as to how to press the button on the lift.


    As he was pondering the butler from earlier, Simeon came back with a smile and took everything from Jack''s hand and left Jack only with a shoulder bag. He tried to take it too, but Jack refused as it would be too much hard work.


    In the lift, Jack and Simeon were alone. Simeon, who was smiling, said, "In my life as a staff of this hotel, I never saw someone like you; you''re a very kind young man."


    "Well, I don''t think so." Jack was a bit embarrassed. As they reached the door of the suite, Butler placed every book on the desk by the fireplace, a lovely and cozy place for study or work.


    Butler left him alone, so Jack, as usual, didn''t waste time on his phone and studied a little, then went to sleep as it was too late.


    The following day, Jack woke up feeling relaxed due to the softness of the bed, and he proceeded to swim in the pool while still wearing his underwear. After taking a shower, Jack made his way back to his room, where he noticed a red button labeled ''Warm'' by the pool. Jack gave himself a slap for swimming in the cold water.


    After washing up, he took out his clothes from his newly purchased Louis Vuitton Damier Graphite Campus Backpack, which was gray in color.


    He donned a black Brioni Tailored wool trousers, ideal for today''s mid-winter weather, a white Saint Laurent Slim-fit cotton poplin shirt, and a Dior x Air Jordan 1. Then, putting on his watch, he looked at himself in the mirror.


    "Nice!"


    *DingDong*


    Jack heard his room bell knock. When he opened the door, he saw a beautiful woman smiling at him, and she had a food cart in front of her.

 Chapter 9 - 9: Meeting Harland Parker and Zendaia.

    "Hello, Sir, good morning. I''ve come to deliver you breakfast," the beautiful employee said.


    " Oh! Okay, come in." Jack stepped aside to let her in.


    "There are eight types of dishes here, sir. If you are vegetarian, then I will change the whole cart by taking it back," the beautiful employee stated.


    "No, I am not a vegetarian; you can go back; I am in a little hurry." Jack was in a hurry because his class starts at 7 a.m. and it''s already 6.45 a.m.


    "Sir, I''ll leave some dishes around for you if you were hungry." The employee was very polite.


    "Yes, just do it fast."


    She just placed two dishes on the table and left with the food cart.


    Jack, after eating some food and placing important notes and books in the bag, took a cab to university.


    He reached the university by 7.15 a.m. in the morning and was already late for his classes.


    He slowly entered the class from the back and quietly blended into the class. After the class, he was about to leave for the library.


    "Mr. Williams, accompany me to my office." Mrs. Berkins is a strict teacher who loves each student, so it was a little disappointing to see Jack late for her class. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, ma''am." Jack accompanied the teacher, who was in her late fifties, carrying everything in his hand.


    "Williams, why were you late?" The teacher inquired as she walked down the university corridor.


    "Ma''am, I''ve rented a place a little far away from here; that''s why," Jack replied.


    " Money Ayeh, such a gem as you struggle with money, sigh."


    Mrs. Berkin thought Jack had rented a place outside the university area to save some money, as the university area is usually packed with people and coats are enormous.


    "Listen, boy, I''ll help you apply for a loan. I mean, I''ll be a guarantor. Take an education loan." Mrs. Berkins wanted to help Jack as much as she could. Jack was a talented student and was parentless; her son is also the same age as him, but he didn''t get into TUM.


    "No, ma''am, actually I''ve started a new business recently and it''s going well. I''ve studied till night; that''s why I was late to the class."


    " Ah! Very good. I always worry about my little students. Remember, you''re a decent boy."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After reaching the office, Mrs. Berkin gave Jack 50€ to eat something good; in her eyes, Jack looked thin compared to the last time she saw him.


    Jack refused to take money as he already had almost 50K€ in the bank, but as a gesture from a kind old lady, he accepted it.


    Leaving Mrs. Berkin at her office, Jack returned to his class to get his bag.


    "Who is that?"


    "Fuck, he''s handsome."


    "Look at his clothes; he''s maybe a rich newbie."


    Jack shook his head at his own classmates comments; they couldn''t recognize him. Jack smiled and left the class and went to the library.


    After studying for 2 hours, his break was over and a class was about to begin, so he didn''t want to be late. He packed his bag and left the library.


    Jack ignored the stares he received for his appearance. Those who didn''t bother to know him when he was at his worst¡ªwhy would he bother with them when he''s enjoying life?


    After attending the last class, Jack was walking home, and he called Yana because he doesn''t like to have debt.


    "Hello Jack."


    "Yes, Yana, where are you?"


    "I am in my home; I didn''t have afternoon classes today; I''ll meet you at your hotel lobby in an hour."


    "Okay, Deal."


    Jack, after finishing the call, was walking towards the cab station; he found cab service nice and easy.


    After boarding the cab, Jack went to collect his license. It''s about time he got his license.


    Entering the office, Jack showed his ID and paid 800€ to get his license. As he was returning back to his waiting cab outside the office, he bumped into someone.


    "Hey, is that Jack?" Ryan was also waiting in line, but it was for driving school.


    " Yo! It''s Ryan, what are you doing here?" Jack recalled that Ryan was operating a car yesterday, but he appeared to be in the process of learning how to drive.


    "Well, I am here to get my license; see you around, dude." Ryan was a little embarrassed.


    He took driving lessons two times already, and because of his aggressive driving behavior, he didn''t get a license; this was his third trial.


    Jack didn''t mind him and walked away, but his eyes twinkled as he knew a secret to get back at this bastard somehow.


    "Nice, I can own a car at last," Jack happily said in a cab that was now taking him to his hotel.


    Coming back to his hotel, he ordered food first as he didn''t eat anything whole afternoon.


    With steak and beer, which was top-class cuisine from a Michelin-starred chef, Jack was full with just two steaks and 4-5 bottles of beer.


    Then he went downstairs because Yana would be there, and he had to pay her back.


    He entered the lobby, which has numerous sofas for visitors and a bar large enough to accommodate 20¨C25 people.


    Jack ran into a person he knew from somewhere.


    "Sorry," the person said first.


    "Nah, it''s my fault." Jack realized it was actually his fault; he was looking around for Yana and didn''t see the person coming.


    "I''ve seen you somewhere," Jack said, looking at the man in front of him. The man was short but looked familiar.


    " Yeah? Maybe" the man chuckled and wanted to walk past Jack.


    " Hey! Harland, can I photograph you?"" Yana had just arrived, and after observing the man standing before Jack, she expressed her desire to take pictures with him.


    She even pulled Jack in on one photo. Jack remembered where he saw the man. The man was in a famous superhero movie called ''Web Crawler.".


    "Where''s Zendaia?" Yana asked eagerly to meet Harland''s girlfriend.


    "She''s in the washroom. You guys are boyfriend and girlfriend?" Harland seemed to be a very chill person and didn''t mind Jack and Yana.


    Yana grabbed Jack''s hand and smiled at Harland and said, "Yes, we recently started dating."


    "That''s too bad; he''s a cutie," a slim woman came to Harland''s side and commented.


    "Zendaia, nice to meet you." Yana was happy to see the ''web crawler'' movie couple and real-life couple together.


    "Nice to meet you as well." Zendaia returted her greetings with a smile, then, grabbing Harland''s hand, she looked apologetic and said again, "We have to leave."


    "Oh yeah, sure sure." Yana didn''t mind; her focus was on Jack and her holding hands with him.


    "We look better," Yana said, while still holding Jack''s hand and looking at the backs of Zendaia and Harland, who were leaving.


    "What are you saying?" Jack slowly removed his hand from Yana''s grip and grabbed her instead.


    "Let''s go." Jack pulled her into the nearby table and sat down.


    "Dinner?" Jack asked.


    "Okay," Yana said.


    "Hey, Waiter, "Give madam a menu card, please." Jack immediately told a nearby waiter to give Yana a menu to order.


    "What about you? You won''t eat?"" Yana asked.


    "I''ve just eaten; I was hungry; I went the whole day without eating. You eat, and I''ll watch you eat," Jack said while ordering him a Coca-Cola.


    After Yana finished her meal, Jack paid the bill; it was around 100€ in total.


    Jack took Yana to his penthouse, not with malicious intentions; actually, his mind was clean, but Yana''s face was a bit red.


    Jack, sitting inside on a chair in front of the fireplace, said to Yana, "Let me teach you math; you''re weak at it."


    Yana, whose face was red for some unknown reason, lost its red color, and a little anger was visible.


    "Okay," Yana angrily said, although Jack didn''t understand that.


    Time passed quickly as they both started studying diligently, and it was already 8 p.m.


    "Okay, Yana. It''s very late; tomorrow we have classes together, so I''ll see you then," Jack said while standing up.


    "Alright," Yana also stood up, took her bag, and was ready to leave.


    Jack escorted Yana out to her car and gently opened the door for her.


    "Thank you," Yana said, smilingly sitting on the driver''s seat.


    "Give me your bank info; I''ll transfer the money I borrowed," Jack said. He took out his phone to transfer money.


    "Are you sure? You can pay me back."


    "No, just give me your account QR. I''ll send it right now."


    "Here," Yana gave her account information; it was a QR code to transfer money.


    *Ting*


    " Whoa! Full 40K€? " Yana was amazed once again. In which business can you get 40K a day?


    "Yes, Oh, I forgot. I need a car. I''ve got my license today, so I want to buy one. Which one do you recommend?" Jack, leaning against the car window with both hands, posed the question.


    "Hmm, you''re tall. How about an SUV? It''s big and will suit your image," Yana suggested.


    " SUV? It does look good; I want something that can go fast as well." Jack aspired to drive a fast car on an empty road.


    "No problem, we will go visit official stores to check which one is better," Yana said.

 Chapter 10 - 10: Cracking Nuts.

    Jack returned to his room after Yana left. He studied a bit more then slept peacefully.


    He woke up at 5 a.m. in the morning, called the reception for his breakfast, and while they were coming with breakfast, Jack finished his bathing and wore clothes.


    He wore a black shirt and white pants from Tom Ford and a black jacket. The days are turning a bit colder.


    Then his breakfast came; it was all healthy and nutritional.


    Jack, after eating breakfast, started using his phone. He wanted to know what car he should drive. Will it be a sports car or SUV, Yana suggested?


    Jack likes SUVs; they are big and comfy, so Jack decided to get an SUV for his first car.


    Jack, who was planning to buy an SUV now, was unsure about which brand to choose.


    There are many different brands available, but as Jack was running late for his classes, he packed his backpack and headed to his university.


    While he was walking towards the cab station, someone stopped a card beside him.


    " Yo! Jack, Hop in; I''ll take you to the classes, and I want to discuss something with you." It was Ryan who invited Jack inside the car.


    Jack asked, "What''s there to discuss?" Jack doesn''t want to be inside Ryan''s car or take any favors.


    "Well, let''s talk here then," Ryan got out of his car, which looked almost new.


    "I want you to keep what you saw yesterday a secret; do you get me?" It seems Ryan was worried Jack would reveal Ryan doesn''t have a license yet.


    "What I saw yesterday? Are you still applying to driving schools? Lol," Jack laughed out loud.


    " You!!!! Piece of shit, I''ll see you at school." Saying this, Ryan didn''t stay; he drove off.


    "See my ass, you drug addict," Jack said. Ryan was an addict; he was famous for it, actually.


    Jack took a cab and checked his balance.


    [Balance: 85,000€]


    After giving 40K€ to Yana Jack, he was still left with a significant amount of money.


    Jack calmly looked at his phone, then called Emma. Today''s classes were with Emma and Yana; Emma being his very good friend, he can''t ignore her.


    " Hello? Jack, Where are you? I am at our campus," Emma said.


    "I am on my way. Alright, I''ll see you on campus," Jack replied.


    Jack then called Yana, but she didn''t answer her phone, so Jack thought she must be busy with something.


    Jack reached the campus around 6.45 a.m. He went straight to the classroom. Emma, who was looking around for someone, didn''t even greet Jack.


    "Hello," Jack said.


    "HI, actually, can you move to the next desk? I usually sit with my friend." Emma didn''t even recognize him, as Jack''s transformation was too amazing.


    "Emma, it''s me, Jack."


    " Eh? Jack, when did you become so handsome?" Emma was looking at Jack as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Well, I don''t know. Anyway, how was your day?"" Jack asked casually.


    "It was good. It''s just that last night I couldn''t get any sleep because of my back pain; today I am seeking a doctor." Emma looked like she was in pain.


    "That''s too bad. Do you need me to accompany you?"


    "No, it''s too far from here; don''t bother."


    "It''s not a bother. Let''s go after the classes."


    Yana was missing that day; Jack didn''t call her as he had to take Emma to the hospital.


    Emma and Jack, after the classes ended, took a taxi to the hospital.


    Jack paid for the cab; Emma wanted to pay for it, but Jack paid it anyway.


    "Do you have health insurance, ma''am?" When Jack and Emma inquired about a specific doctor, the receptionist questioned them.


    "Yes, here is the paper." Emma provided the receptionist with her insurance number and paper.


    "You''re good to go. Your insurance will handle the visiting fee. Proceed to the 9th floor, as room 906 is not available. The receptionist stamped the paper Emma deposited.


    "Let''s go, Jack." Emma and Jack went to the lift.


    "Aha!"" Emma, who was standing with Jack, suddenly leaned on Jack and held his hand tight.


    Jack also held her tight, as he knew she was in immense pain. Her back was hurting; that''s why she was holding her back and needed support to even stand.


    "Sorry, but I''ll be carrying you." Jack carried Emma on his back and walked towards room 906.


    "What''s going on, Emma? Did you hurt yourself?" Jack asked, concerned about Emma.


    "N..no, I didn''t; it''s actually been happening quite a lot recently; that''s why I came to see a doctor." Emma, her face flushed with pain, spoke.


    " Ah! I understand; it''s here. Jack stood in front of room 906 and put down Emma; he held her hand tightly then went inside.


    The doctor, a woman, sighed after hearing Emma''s side of the story.


    "You can''t continue working as a waitress. You have to understand that your bone density is low and not enough for you to support you in an 8-10 hour shift. Tell your boyfriend to do more overtime. Looking at him, he''s not poor, so don''t strain yourself." The doctor recommended a solution to Emma.


    "I understand, doctor." Emma''s whole face was down.


    "I''ll give you some medicine and calcium tablets. Take them regularly and get out of that job." The doctor again reprimanded Emma.


    "I understand." Emma''s face remained down; she was working because it was necessary to survive.


    The return trip was quiet as Emma seemed to be not in the mood for talking, and Jack didn''t mind; life was hard, and Jack, whose parents passed away once, was in despair. Emma still has parents to cover for her, but Jack had no one.


    "Tell your parents about it instead of getting all sad," Jack suggested.


    "Nope, I can''t; they''re already in a pinch; I can''t bother them anymore." As she said this, Emma began to cry and embraced Jack. She was scared. What will happen if she can''t afford to study? Although TUM didn''t require one to pay tuition fees, it takes up a lot of time in the day to study there, and living in Munich was not easy.


    "How about I pay you 2000€ a month? I have a good business going on, and it won''t be a problem for me." Jack wanted to help her out; friends are for helping each other.


    Emma was a good-looking girl, and Jack actually liked her because she was kind to him when he was a nobody. He''s still a nobody, but not for long. Emma doesn''t even message him when he''s in branded clothing; she doesn''t care if you wear a brand or old clothes.


    Jack really liked this aspect of her, so wanted to help out if Emma would agree.


    "I can''t take money from you," Emma immediately rejected the idea.


    "I can lend you the money; you can give me back after you graduate." Jack proposed a suggestion. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We''re only in our first year." Emma was laughing at this point.


    "I know, I just want to help you any way."


    "Well, alright, I''ll pay you back after I graduate." Emma accepted help from Jack because she got no other way.


    After dropping Emma off at her hostel, Jack wanted to go back to his apartment, but after seeing the BMW parked outside his hotel, Jack knew trouble came searching for him.


    As Jack entered the hotel, he noticed Ryan sitting in the lobby. Upon noticing Jack, Ryan stood up and approached him.


    Ryan was 5 feet 7 inches, so when Ryan faced Jack, who was 6 feet 1 inch, it looked a little funny.


    "So you''re a big boy now, aye! Jack "Ryan was trying to intimidate Jack.


    "What do you mean Ryan?" Jack asked, didn''t get what the fuck this brat meant.


    "I heard you stay here? Look at your watch. It''s not cheap, 50-60K€ surely. Where do you get such an amount of money?" Ryan asked, his eyes sparkling with greed looking at Jack''s watch.


    "Lend me your watch for some days," Ryan demanded.


    Jack smiled, then bowing slightly, he came to Ryan''s ear level and whispered, "Get the fuck out."


    " You!!! Come outside," Ryan saying this he went outside and waited.


    Jack didn''t mind, he just went to his suite and enjoyed a nice dinner, Then Jack looked through his windows with a beer bottle in his hand, and Ryan was still there.


    "This motherfucker is still waiting for my watch." Jack, seeing Ryan, was not angry but instead was happy.


    Jack changed into very comfy Loro Piana-branded pajamas, which were light beige in color, then put on a Hugo Boss overcoat due to the cold weather outside.


    Ryan was waiting, with a cigarette in his mouth and chattering teeth.


    "You''re late; as punishment, you''ll be paying my gas bill today, and I''ll be taking that watch." Ryan was furious; he was waiting for Jack so long that his car went out of fuel and the heater wouldn''t work.


    Jack simply stopped in front of Ryan, with a smirk in his mouth. In one motion, without a hint of hesitation or warning, he drove his knee upward and connected to two ball-shaped things that were hugging Ryan in this cold weather.


    *Crack*


    Someone''s nut just cracked.

 Chapter 11 - 11: Renting an apartment.

    Ryan, who was now on the ground, couldn''t even talk and was just clutching his crotch and crying.


    "Watch? " Jack leaned forward and ptoo spat, Oh him.


    "Tell your father to buy you one, motherfucker. If I see you in my face again, I''ll sell my watch and buy a bull, then I''ll take the bull into your house and let it fuck you in your ass," Jack said.


    On the elevator, Jack was smiling, then said, "That felt good."


    Jack that night slept peacefully. The next day Jack didn''t see Yana on the campus and called her several times, but she didn''t answer. Jack left a message on her phone, ''Hope you''re doing well,'' before departing the campus.


    "Have you heard? "Ryan is at the hospital."


    "Yes, I heard he got surgery."


    "He can never be a father again."


    Jack, who just listened to all this was sweating hard, said, ''Dude, did I just bust his nuts to oblivion?''


    *Ring**Ring*


    " Landlady? Why is she calling me?" Jack got call from his landlady, Ms. Stephanie.


    "Hello?"


    " Jack? Where are you?"


    "I am on my campus; why? Do you need anything?"


    "It''s just that you want a new apartment, right? If your budget is around 5K€ a month, my friend has a property he wants to rent out.


    "Okay, 5K€ a month? not a problem."


    "Okay, come to Schwabing. Tell the cab driver that it''s the fourth building after Victory Gate."


    "Alright," Jack said, then took a cab. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After coming down from the cab, Jack looked around; the whole area was filled with artistic and modern homes.


    "Wow, this is a nice place to stay, actually." Jack immediately liked this place.


    It was a quiet and lovely place, not far from the university, almost perfect. Now if he likes the place Landlady was suggesting, then it would be awesome.


    Jack called Ms. Stephanie to ensure the location again.


    "Here," Stephanie waved her hands from a window on a building that was not far from Jack.


    It was the third floor, and the building looked amazing. Jack was impressed at the gorgeous modern building.


    Entering the building Jack saw two elevators; both of them looked very techy.


    Jack just pressed 3, and he didn''t even feel any motion; the elevator was smooth.


    On the third floor, Jack finally saw the landlady Stephanie. She was wearing office clothes¡ªa black suit with a blue shirt. She was not alone; there was also a man standing next to her; he was bald and wearing a pink shirt.


    "Jack, this is Daniel; Daniel this is the boy Jack." Stephanie introduced them.


    Daniel, who was in his late forties, smiled at Jack and judged Jack from head to toe.


    After looking, he got sure this lad can pay; apartment rent was 5K€ a month, quite expensive for a student.


    " Jack, Hey there, Let me show you how much bigger this place is and how many facilities you will be getting." Daniel invited Jack to the apartment.


    "I want to park inside the building; I''ll pay rent if needed." Jack, before checking out the apartment, was more concerned about parking a car.


    "You''ve got a car," Stephanie asked.


    "No, I''ll be buying one in a week," Jack replied.


    "We have underground parking; it''s free with the apartment," Daniel smiled and said.


    "Alright then, let''s go." Jack just doesn''t want to clean the snow on his car if parked outside.


    "It''s a four-bedroom apartment, with almost 3000 square feet in size and all the modern equipment; it''ll cost you around 5K € in a month," Daniel showed Jack the whole apartment.


    Jack loved it; it was an open and spacious apartment. He could designate one room for his studies and another for his various hobbies.


    "Okay, I''ll take it." Jack immediately decided to rent this beautiful place.


    "Are you sure? The deposit is 20K€, along with a month''s rent advance, for a total of 25K€." Stephanie stepped in and asked.


    "Ma''am, I am sure of it. Tell me your bank account number and give me the contract to sign," Jack insisted, as this place was actually really beautiful, and Jack thought he could give the extra room to Emma; that way she wouldn''t have to feel too guilty.


    "Alright, ahahaha, Steph, your client is, as you said, very good." Daniel was in a very happy mood; his apartment was actually his only income source now.


    "Yeah, yeah, no worries," Stephanie faked her enthusiasm; she was actually shocked. She called Jack over to show him around, allowing him to explore the area and potentially rent a 2000€ apartment that would be more suitable for a student like him.


    "Here, sign here," Daniel pulled out a contract from a nearby shelf.


    Jack signed it and took the bank account number from Daniel.


    *Ting*


    "Nice, boy, this apartment here is yours as long as you keep paying me rent. Here''s the key; it also has a smartlock." Daniel took the money, and after talking with Stephanie some more, he left.


    "Jack, don''t just casually rent places; what if your business next month doesn''t go well? 5K € per month is too much, right?" Stephanie, as soon as Daniel left that apartment, reprimanded Jack.


    "Ms. Stephanie, don''t worry, I''ve got enough savings now," Jack said in his mind system.


    [Balance: 145,000 €]


    ''Nice, maybe tomorrow I''ll be able to go take a look at the cars.'' Jack, engrossed in his own world, abruptly snapped out of it when he felt Stephanie''s hand on his cheek.


    " You!!! Just don''t splurge." Stephanie looked like she wanted to say something more but controlled herself.


    "Yes, don''t worry, ma''am." Jack wanted to console her but actually failed.


    "Alright, I''ll leave you at that. Please remove your stuff from my apartment; I''ll rent it to someone in need." Stephanie was actually a little angry.


    "Yeah, ma''am, I will remove everything from that apartment." Jack was now cautious, so he just said what Stephanie wanted to hear.


    "Want to grab a coffee?" Stephanie inquired, hoping Jack would grasp the importance of financial matters.


    "Alright, let me lock this apartment." Jack locked the apartment, then went out with Stephanie.


    They sat in a nearby coffee place; it was evening, and Jack was hungry, so he took some croissants as well.


    "Jack, if you''ve got money, my advice to you will be to buy land, not here, go deep inside the country, or go back to Australia and get a huge plot." Stephanie was giving advice.


    "I understand, but what about my hobbies?" Jack asked.


    "What about them?" Stephanie asked, confused, why would Jakc suddenly talk about hobbies.


    "Well, let''s say I buy land and invest in stocks; make money from money; that''s very good, but what about my hobbies now? Can I go jump from the sky at the age of 60? No, I can''t, so I''ve got money. I''ll just enjoy it." Jack''s mind was clear: on what he wanted. He doesn''t want to invest and make life harder than it has to be.


    "So, that''s what your view of life is," Stephanie sighed and didn''t bother lecturing him.


    "I''ll buy a house, don''t worry." Jack plans on buying a house too, a mansion-type house.


    " Oh? Nice " Stephanie agreed on this one; actually, she doesn''t bother with just anyone; it''s because it''s Jack that she''s bothering so much.


    Her daughter, Theresa, likes Jack, and if they end up together, she just wants Jack to make the right decision.


    "Ms. Stephanie, I''ll take my leave. I have many things to move around, and I''ll drop the keys to your home when I am done moving my things." Jack spoke after they had finished their coffee.


    "Alright, take care; you still remember the school thing, right?" Stephanie reminded Jack that he has to be the boyfriend for her daughter.


    "Sure," Jack replied, returning to the nearby cab station. He took a cab to his hotel and dedicated himself to studying diligently. If push comes to shove, he''ll just be a fucking good student and do what everyone does¡ªslavery!!!! Ahem! Job! He''ll take on Jobs''.


    After he finished his studying, he called Emma.


    "Hello, Jack."


    " Emma, How''s your back?"


    "It''s alright now; there''s little pain, that''s all."


    "I''ve called you because I want you to move in with me."


    "WHAT!!!!"


    " What? It will save you a lot of money. I''ve rented a place; it has 4 bedrooms, and I''ll be using 3 of them, so I''ll give you one.


    " Ah! It''s like that. Okay, where is it? Is it far from our university?"


    "Not that far; you can just take a bike, and it will take you somewhere around 10 minutes."


    "That''s actually really close. Alright. It will take me 5-6 days to settle everything here."


    "Alright, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Okay,"


    "Emma didn''t even bother to look at the place," Jack murmured after concluding his phone call with Emma. Jack understood how desperate she is.


    After dinner, Jack relaxed on the couch in front of the fireplace, browsing his phone. His Instagram got 4789 followers, and there were many comments on his picture.


    Jack was confused; who commented on his picture?

 Chapter 12 - 12: Gaming Pc and Neighbours.

    Jack clicked on the only photo he has on Instagram, then looked at the comments; the photo also got about 700 likes.


    "Hey, this boy is handsome."


    " Yo! Are you gay? Wanna fuck?"


    "Rich boy, Look at the watch; that''s a Daytona."


    "Jack, I love you. I sit in the back of the class."


    There were many comments, but Jack looked at the weird ones, seeing the last comment, and the ID name was :sarahissac.


    Jack knew this girl; she was ugly; no ugly word is not as ugly.


    '' Internet sigh.'' Jack let out a sigh, continued browsing, and discovered something intriguing¡ªa PC, a computer. Indeed, it was the missing element in his life.


    He always desired a gaming PC to play his favorite games, such as GTA 5 and RDR 2.


    Jack decided to go PC shopping tomorrow and look at the cars the day after tomorrow.


    Jack took a photo of him hanging lazily on the couch, then posted it on Instagram. After getting so many likes, Jack was a little addicted to social media.


    But he didn''t let it bother him; he slept soundly.


    Jack woke up at 5.30 a.m. in the morning. He decided to go to the gym, taking his pass from the table.


    After thirty minutes of running in the trade mill, he returned to his room and took a bath in warm water.


    Then got ready to go to get a PC, as today was Sunday and no class was being held, but there was one PC store which was open today, XMG, one of the best gaming PC sellers in Munich.


    After putting on Golden Goose sneakers, a Tom Ford T-shirt, and black jeans, With a black jacket, Jack left the hotel.


    He decided to walk towards the store. It was near his hotel, and the day was very beautiful.


    While walking, Jack''s phone rang.


    *RingRing*


    It was an unknown number, starting with +61.


    '' This number? If my memory serves me right, this number is from Australia,''Jack t thought. Then he picked up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Is this Jack?" A middle-aged man''s voice sounded. It was in English too.


    "Yes, who is this?" Jack asked, as he doesn''t remember anyone knowing him in Australia.


    "I am Jared."


    "Jared?"


    "You''re Joshua''s son, right?" the voice asked.


    "Yes, my father was Joshua; who are you?" Jack asked; he was confused. Was it his father''s friends? They never showed up.


    "Well, you may not know me then if Joshua never mentioned my name; I am actually your uncle, biological at that, ahaha."


    "Yeah, and I am your teacher." Jack didn''t believe a word; there were numerous scammers out there who would call up and steal your money.


    "I know it''s hard to believe, but it''s true. I''ll give you an address and send you a picture, then you decide if you would believe or not."


    "Alright," Jack said, was in Germany anyway.


    "Okay, call me if you are in need of something."


    "Yeah, sure," Jack ended the phone call.


    Looking at his phone, there was no photo. Jack decided it was a scam and didn''t bother with it.


    Then he continued his peaceful walk towards the store, with money in his pocket. Jack was confident enough to purchase any type of computer. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the store, In front of him, Jack was a little emotional; growing up, he never had a PC; he always wanted one. Maybe he''ll become lazy with the gaming PC in hand, but Jack still wanted to get it.


    Entering the store, Jack saw rows upon rows of computers around; there was a laptop and every kind of monitor.


    Jack went to a person who was smiling at him.


    "Hello, sir, what can we do for you?" a smiling employee of the store asked.


    "Well, I need a PC, a gaming PC to be exact," Jack said.


    " Alright, What''s your budget, sir?" Employee asked the very obvious question.


    "The budget is not a problem," Jack always wanted to say this line.


    "Alright, we''ll have the Max setup in a 10-15K € range; will that be a problem?" employee asked, As many parts are not showable, you just have to know the specs and done.


    "Not a problem; I can afford it," Jack confirmed again.


    "Alright, sir, I can make a double 4090 build with a powerful power supply, which will make your experience go smoother in a 4K gaming environment "the employee suggested.


    "Alright, Samsung Odyssey Neo G9 57-inches will cost around 2500€. With a water cooling cooler and a stream setup, the cost will be around 22K€. Then do you want RGB lights, sir?" The employee was providing Jack with the best assistance he could.


    "No RGB for me." Jack always thought RGB looked cringe.


    " Okay, We''ll delivery it tomorrow, your address and you have to advance 500€ at the counter" Employee typed in everything in his computer then made a listed bill for Jack.


    Jack took the bill to the counter, paid 500€, and gave his new address to the counter.


    " Sir, Your delivery will be around 10-11 a.m. in the morning.


    "Alright."


    Jack left the store with a bill and decided to go into his new apartment.


    He still hasn''t spoken to his internet provider; he needs to reach out to them and secure a high-speed Internet connection.


    As the location of the apartment was far, Jack took a cab there.


    After coming down from the cab, Jack knocked on the first door on his floor, this was his new neighbour so he wanted ask them about the internet provider.


    *DingDong* * DingDong*


    An elderly man, possibly in his late sixties, opened the door; he appeared to be a scholar.


    "Yes?" The old man appeared slightly irritated, scrutinizing Jack from head to toe.


    "Sir, I''ve rented the next door, so we''re neighbors. I''ve come to say hi, and can you please tell me the number of the local Internet provider?" Jack asked.


    "Wait here." Old men went inside and came back with a small piece of paper, then handed it to Jack.


    "Thank you so much," Jack said, thanking the old man.


    Before Old Man could close his door, a shout came from behind the old house.


    '' Who is it Honey? ''


    "No one," the old man replied, then looked at Jack with hostility and closed the door.


    Jack was confused; that woman''s voice was not old at all. It seems the old man has a young wife.


    Jack called the number Old man provided.


    " Hello? Schwabing internet providers, how can we help you?"


    "I need a connection. What''s the best plan you''ve got?""


    "Well, for a business model, we provide 10 gbps for 600€ per month. It can be used in 100+ computers around the office."


    "Can I use it? Maybe 2 computers and 2-3 phones."


    "Sir, you can, but it will be too much."


    "It''s done; it won''t be too much,tomorrow before 10 a.m., you''ve got to provide a connection for me."


    "Sigh, alright sir, Message us your address; we''ll be there; we will provide you with a powerful router; this may cost you more than necessary."


    "No worries."


    Jack texted the company the address of his current apartment location.


    As Jack was leaving, because he was not staying here tonight, after the PC and Internet connection he may move here.


    As he just opened the door to leave, he saw a beautiful woman whose breasts were too big for her clothes; she was in her early twenties, and her ass looked pretty good.


    Jack was in awe of her beauty as she wore a light blue bikini. Her boobs appeared to be steamy, jiggling from one place to another.


    She was almost Stephanie-level beautiful; why almost? Because Lady Stephanie was kind of a sacred woman, but this woman wore only bikinis in this weather.


    "HELLO!" She approached Jack with enthusiasm. She looked eager to talk with Jack.


    "Hi," Jack said, nervous; this woman was too much; even if she moves, you can see jiggles on her boobs.


    Jack gulped and wanted to runaway. What kind of woman is this?


    " You!!! Emily, come back to Daddy," and an old voice sounded. Jack looked in that direction. It was from the apartment. Jack had taken the number of the internet provider.


    The old man came out; he was also short and happy.


    Upon seeing Jack, he was momentarily stunned. After grabbing the woman, he simply returned to his apartment and locked the door.


    *Click*


    Jack was standing there. ''What the fuck happened?''


    Jack also locked the door and called the owner, Daniel.


    "Hello"


    "Yes, this is Jack, your new tenant."


    "Yes, Jack, what happened?"


    "Who is the old pervert living in front of the apartment?"


    "Old Pervert?"


    "An old man who''s in his sixties"


    " Oh!! That''s my dad; ahaha, he''s not a pervert; he''s kind and gentle."


    " Yeah? He''s going around almost naked in the building with a woman who is maybe half his age and calling himself "Daddy.


    "WHATTT!!!"


    "That woman''s name is Emily."


    " Emily? That''s my wife. What the fuckk Dad!! "

 Chapter 13 - 13: Party.

    Jack didn''t bother with the landlord anymore; the old man was fucking his son''s wife, and that''s nasty business.


    Jack returned to a park nearby, as it was still early in the morning, and Jack decided to take a walk in the park; seeing all kinds of beautiful people made him happy.


    There were adorable little children and old grandmas walking around the park.


    "Yo! Jack!" A voice sounded from behind.


    Jack looked back and saw It was a boy from his class.


    "What are you doing here?" the boy asked.


    "Well, nothing; just walking around; what about you?" Jack doesn''t remember the name of this boy.


    "My name is Ronald. You can call me Ron." Ron extended his hand to handshake with Jack.


    Jack took the hand and shook it. Ron pointed at a location and then said, "That place sells nice pizzas; wanna grab some?"


    " Neh! I am fine. You want to say something?" Jack was not interested in a pizza so early in the morning.


    "Yes, well, let''s sit here." Ron didn''t feel bothered, but his only desire was to talk to Jack.


    After they sat down on the park bench, Ron looked left and right and then whispered, "Do you sell cocaine?"


    Jack was amazed. What the fuck? Who sells cocaine?


    "No, I am not that kind of person," Jack denied the false accusations.


    " Then? How did your life suddenly become so luxurious? Look at you, from rags to riches over night," it seems Ron was a keen observer.


    "Well, I''ve had luck with a dropshipping business," Jack said, as a matter of fact.


    " Oh! Then, my bad, I thought I could buy some drugs from you. We''re having a party; do you want in?" Ron changed the subject instantly.


    "Well, no, are you throwing a party?" Jack inquired, eager to find out who organizes such parties.


    "No, it''s my friends from LMU who are the organizers of this party. It has an entry fee too and is at the Harry Klein Club, so it''s kind of an exclusive party. I am inviting you." Ron was very proud. (LMU, another top university in Munich called - Ludwig Maximilian University)


    " Oh? Entry fee? How much?" Jack now seemed interested. If the party has an entry fee, then it must be a gathering of strangers.


    "Yes, the entry fee is around 200€; I know it''s very expensive, but Marshmallow is playing, so it''s worth it." Ron almost gave a slaes pitch.


    " Oh! Are you selling tickets?" Jack asked, very interested in the party.


    "No, I''ve got only one ticket, and tickets are mostly sold out. I thought you''re a drug dealer, dude; that''s why I wanted to give you a bait." Ron was baiting Jack all along.


    "Bad luck, I guess, but you can sell me your ticket; I''ll give you 500€." Jack wanted to see this student party desperately.


    "No, dude, I''ve waited 6 months for this; I can''t sell the ticket." Ron got up from the park bench and wanted to leave Jack behind.


    "How about 1K€?" Jack very casually said.


    At this point, Ron''s leg slightly stopped. Ron looked back and ran towards Jack.


    "Deal, here''s your ticket." Ron directly took out a ticket from his money bag and gave Jack the ticket.


    Jack pulled out his money bag and gave Ron two 500€ notes.


    Ron was happy getting the money, and Jack was pleased getting the exclusive ticket. Jack trusted this ''Ron'' because they are of the same class, and if anything goes wrong, well, after the Ryan incident, Jack was a little popular for beating up people.


    After the trading was done, Jack was sitting alone in the park, and Ron left. Jack looked at the date of the ticket. It was today at night.


    Location was close to his new home, so Jack decided to spend the night after the party in his new house. The internet provider and computer delivery will be in the morning, so it''s all good.


    Jack was actually a little scared of his neighbors, that old fool, and the almost naked women.


    Jack, after spending some more time on the park walking, took a cab to the hotel.


    Eating lunch and studying hard for the first semester, Jack took a bath and looked at the watch. It was already evening.


    "I should get ready." Jack was eager to see this party. He put on his black leather jacket, a limited edition Air Jordan sneakers with a white t-shirt and black jeans, and of course his rose gold watch.


    Upon checking his money bag and discovering approximately 3K€ + Euros along with the ticket, Jack smiled and pondered, "I wish I had a car."


    Getting out of the hotel, Jack took a cab. It was 8 p.m, in the evening. It''s usually late for Jack in the night, but not today.


    He was the first time going to a party; he also took his German ID so that even if he drinks, no one says anything.


    Entering the cab, Jack heard music. It was not English, not German.


    "Which language is this?"" Jack asked the cab driver, who was seated in the driver''s seat.


    "It''s Arabic. Why like it? Or should I turn it off?" The driver smiled and spoke.


    "It''s good," Jack said. It was enjoyable to listen to music while traveling.


    After reaching the club, Jack paid the cab and saw a huge line of people on the sidewalk; everyone was dressed up for party and around 18¨C25 years old.


    Jack looked at the club they were going to; it''s the same club he wanted to enter. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack took his place in the line, and as he stood there, more people began lining up behind him. There were a lot of people there; Jack had never seen this many people in one place.


    Line moved slowly; by the time it was Jack''s turn, it was already 8.45 p.m.


    "TICKET," a huge black person who was the bouncer, asked for a ticket or more like shouted in Jack''s face.


    Jack was immediately enraged, but after giving him a disgusted look, he showed the ticket.


    Enter," the bouncer said to Jack, then scraped the ticket.


    It seems it was a one-time entry ticket. Jack didn''t bother. If he likes, he''ll stay; if he doesn''t, he will of course leave.


    Entering the club, the first thing Jack noticed was how shiny the place with colorful light was.


    Everyone was kind of dancing, and lots and lots of people; there was a techy feeling in that club; there was a huge bar on the side.


    Jack decided to check the bar. For the first time in his life, Jack wanted to drink some alcohol. He doesn''t know what to order or how to order; he just has money.


    Jack was now walking between many people; many wanted him to dance with them. Jack simply smiled and nodded his head in rhythm with the song, then proceeded to walk past them.


    As he approached the bar, there were many stools. Jack just sat there to look at people dancing. The whole club was full of young people, so Jack felt excellent and got excited to watch them dancing.


    Well, Jack can''t dance, so he can just watch them dance. The music was also very good. Jack initially thought the music would be bad, but in this club, it felt refreshing.


    " Sir, What can I get you?" A person behind the counter questioned Jack as he sat on the bar stool.


    Jack was actually not facing the counter; he was facing the dance floor, and his back was at the counter.


    " Oh! Hi, what''s the most expensive thing you have? Give me two of them."


    " Eh? Sir, I specialize in cocktails; if you would like, I can make you one with Macallan 18 whiskey." The bartender was taken aback by such a manner of order.


    "Alright, make it sweet though." Jack, who never ordered an alcohol, has heard that it usually tastes bitter.


    "Alright, sir," the bartender happily went to make the drinks.


    Jack was observing a pretty girl who was dancing on the floor, surrounded by other girls. She''s maybe 22¨C25 years old. What was unique about her was that she was cosplaying as a police officer.


    She was not only an exceptional dancer but also a fantastic cosplayer. Jack was simply observing her performance; she was a wild dancer, and with her hair untied, she was a free spirit.


    "Sir, here''s your drink." The bartender returned with a colorful drink that had lots of fruits in it.


    Jack, gazing at the fruity drink, thought it would definitely be enjoyable with so many sweet fruits present.


    He gulped the drink and started to chew the fruit. ''It tastes nice,'' Jack, looking at the dancing police girl, thought.


    " Sir, Here''s your second drink; I must warn you, it''s made with Macallan 18, Beluga, and Monkey 47," the bartender warned Jack.


    "Yeah, yeah. Make me 3 more; it''s good. You''re good, man. Keep the change." Jack thought the bartender was worried about money, so Jack just slammed the table with 4¡Á500 € notes.


    The bartender rolled his eyes and took the money. Since a glass of cocktail costs 350€, Jack''s total spending was 1750€, and he tipped the bartender 250€. The bartender thought to himself, "This boy was a regular."


    "Hey, give me a whiskey, please."


    Jack, who just gulped down his fourth glass, heard a familiar voice beside him.

 Chapter 14 - 14: Theresa?

    Jack glanced to the side to identify the person who had just placed the drink order, and to his surprise, it was Theresa.


    Theresa was not 18 yet, so what was she thinking coming here? And with this dress?


    Theresa was wearing a V-neck, sexy, slit dress; perhaps his mother''s jewelry was layered on top, making her look anything but a teenager. [Image]


    Jack didn''t bother with his last drink on the counter, but Theresa, who was intoxicated, approached him. Without even flinching, she grabbed Jack''s last cocktail and drank it all.


    Jack was also a little drunk, but not enough to overwhelm him. He looked at the drunk Theresa, and before he could react, Theresa kissed him. Nota smooch but proper kiss.


    After kissing Jack hard, Jack tasted the fruit she was just chewing. It still tasted delicious.


    "Theresa, Theresa," Jack bewildered, shaking the drunk Theresa hard, but she was too drunk to understand that; she was just smiling at Jack and saying something; the music was too loud for Jack to hear anything.


    As Jack was holding her shoulders, she hugged Jack, and very hardly, Jack didn''t know what to do with this drunken fool.


    Then suddenly a man came from the dance floor; he had red hair and also red facial hair; he was around 23-25 years old.


    Looking at Theresa, who was now hugging Jack, the red-haired man looked mad. He came near Jack and grabbed Theresa''s shoulder and pulled it hard, so hard that Jack, who was sitting on a bar stool, was also affected. Jack just jumped down and grabbed Theresa with both hands.


    "What the fuck man?"" Jack, hugging Theresa, who seemed to be sleeping, asked the question to the person who just came in and pulled Theresa.


    "Don''t get involved. It''s none of your concern." The red-haired man was not interested in talking with Jack; he was still going for Theresa.


    As the hand of the red-haired person was coming near Theresa, Jack just punched the hand hard. The sudden punch shook the man with red hair, and he took a step back.


    "You dare to touch me? I''ll have you thrown in jail." A red-haired man warned Jack.


    " Yeah? We''ll see about that. What''s your name?" Jack was still holding on to Theresa when he asked.


    The man just gave Jack a look, as if wanting to murder him, and then went off, lost in the sea of dancing people.


    Jack, who was now holding Theresa in his arm, grabbed her shoulder with his hand for support and led her out of the club. Outside, the night was still in full swing, and the entire street was packed with people.


    Jack thought it would be awkward with him and a drunken, almost sleeping woman, but the street was full of such people.


    Jack then grabbed the drunken Theresa with one hand, as she was not able to even stand upright without his support.


    Then called her mother, as she was a minor and he could not take any risks at this late; it was 10.30 p.m. in the night.


    "Hello?" A sleepy voice of Stephanie came in.


    "Ms. Stephanie, Where are youu?" Jack immediately asked for her location because he wanted her to come. Jack''s home was close from here, so he didn''t want to go back there, drop her, then come back here again.


    "I am obviously in my home." Ms. Stephanie sounded a little angry, because who calls this late and asks such stupid questions? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, you have to drive here at Harry Klein Club; Theresa is with me; she''s very drunk." Jack, who was holding a 17-year-old, said as much as he could because Theresa was not sleeping anymore; she was up and she was not in sense.


    She was smiling and sniffing Jack around, then she kissed him on his cheek, pinching his cheek hard.


    "WHAT!!!!" Ms. Stephanie''s stupified voice came in.


    "Yes, she... shhhhh, I am talking with your mother."


    "No... Don''t talk with my mom; talk with me, Theresa." Theresa was talking on Jack''s left side, and he has a phone in his right ears. Theresa was reaching constantly for Jack''s phone.


    "Ma''am, I can''t hold on. Can you please drive here?" Jack requested. Theresa was too drunk and crazy to handle, and she''s a minor if anyone asks. What should Jack do? So he just wanted her guardian to come as soon as possible.


    "JACK, WHY WON''T YOU PUT DOWN YOUR STUPID PHONE?" Theresa started to make a loud noise.


    "Jack, I am so sorry. Take her to your apartment; I''ll be there in about 15 minutes." Ms. Stephanie, who understood the situation, hastily said that, when she heard Theresa''s voice, and she was now worried.


    "Alright, I''ll take her there," Jack immediately agreed.


    "Jack, Jack, Jack, do you know how much I love you? You don''t." Theresa was blabbering nonstop.


    " Oh? Do you want to go to my apartment?" Jack suggested.


    " What!!! But I''ve never done that," Theresa drunkenly said.


    "What?" Jack asked; he was also slowly proceeding towards his apartment after ending the phone call.


    "Sex, I''ve never had sex," Theresa without any hint of hesitation said.


    The people who were walking on the sidewalk with Jack and Theresa gave side eyes to Jack.


    Jack was also bewildered. ''Why was she talking about sex? Can''t she just normally go into my apartment? ''


    "You can just visit my apartment today," Jack said, suggesting a beautiful solution for her.


    " What? No, no, who picks a drunk girl from a club and won''t have sex? I don''t believe you." Theresa all of a sudden left Jack''s support and walked alone; she was in heels, so she was stumbling and bumping here and there.


    "I am not lying," Jack persuaded her, as she was too drunk to even think straight.


    "No, no, I don''t believe you." Theresa, saying this, walked forward, then bumped into a trash can, then tried to straighten herself and started to walk forward again.


    Jack looking at this fool with a sexy dress got a headache. What to do? '' It''s a good thing I''ve got patience; otherwise, I would have slapped the fucking day light out of her.''


    "Look, Theresa, it''s me, Jack, your Jack. Would I do something bad to you?" Jack tried something new; he tried to act a little cutely.


    "Oh!! " Theresa this time stopped, looked at Jack with all her attention, then smiled and, with both hands up, hugged Jack. She rubbed her face against his chest, inhaling his scent, before her gaze lifted to see Jack''s fake smile.


    "I love you; take me to your home," Theresa said while still in Jack''s embrace. Then, feeling much more secure, she fell asleep.


    Jack tightly hugged Theresa to prevent her from falling on the streets. He then hailed a cab because, despite the fact it''s a 10-minute walk from here, Theresa was completely unconscious. Had she been slightly awake, he could have carried her.


    Jack first opened the door, laid Theresa down on the back seat of the cab, removed his jacket, and covered her upper body.


    Then he sat on the front seat with the driver and took her to his apartment; then princess carried her into his apartment.


    After carefully placing her on the couch, he turned on the heater, took back his jacket, and left to grab some food from the nearby convenience store.


    Locking the door, he saw a person he least wanted to see. It was the almost naked woman, or Daniel''s wife.


    Jack didn''t greet her; he doesn''t want to know someone like that. He just walked past her and into the elevator. After pressing the button in the elevator to go down, Jack looked at the woman, who was now standing far away from him but face to face.


    She formed a circle with two fingers in one hand, then slid her middle finger from the other hand into the circle.


    Then the elevator gates slowly closed. Jack, who had just seen the gesture, couldn''t believe what he was seeing; he was blinking hard to process what had just happened.


    Even after coming downstairs, Jack was still in shock. Jack was now terrified of this woman.


    Jack, to distract himself, said in his mind, ''System.''


    [1 breath = 2 €]


    [Please use 1,000,000 € to level up.]


    [Balance: 2,25,000 €]


    ''Nice, let''s take out 5K€ more.'' Jack went to a nearby ATM booth, took out 5K€, and with his previous 1.5K€, the amount of money in his wallet increased again.


    Then Jack went to the local gas station, to be exact, the convenience store that operates 24 hours a day. First he went to the instant ramen/noodles section and bought several cups of them, then took some beers and went to the counter to check out.


    "Sir, don''t drink beer tonight. You''re very drunk." The shopkeeper suggested Jack with a smile.


    "How do you know that?" Jack thought he was handling himself well after drinking four glasses of cocktails.


    "You''re swaying constantly."


    Jack looked at the glass panel near the counter, and sure enough, his eyes were red, and he was swaying a lot.


    "Thanks, man, I won''t drink tonight." Jack thanked the shopkeeper before leaving the convenience store.

 Chapter 15 - 15: Stephanie and Theresa. ( Edited )

    [I think chapters are too fast-paced for a slice-of-life story, so I''ll be slowing it down a bit and focusing on attention to detail.]


    Jack slowly made his way back to his apartment. Upon seeing Theresa still on the couch, he felt a sense of relief. However, his relief was short-lived, as she was wearing a dress with a slit in the middle.


    Removing his clothes, he took a cold water shower to calm himself down. Then he realized he didn''t have any towels or anything else in this new apartment, so he went outside naked and searched for something to wipe his naked, wet body.


    Jack went to the living room, naked, and sat on the leather couch. The room''s heat made him feel comfortable.


    But looking at Theresa, who was sleeping soundly and he was naked, he felt a little weird, but she was sleeping, so when he naturally gets dry, he''ll put on clothes.


    As he was sitting comfortably, the doorbell rang. He was a little sleepy with all the alcohol and cold bath, so he just went to the door.


    Opening the door he saw Ms. Stephanie. Ms. Stephanie''s face was first worried, then she looked horrified.


    Jack slowly closed his eyes and fell forward in front of Ms. Stephanie.


    Stephanie, on the other hand, was horrified by a naked boy. The first thing on her mind was, ''Is my daughter okay? ''Then, after seeing Jack unconscious and falling down on her, she was scared.


    Holding Jack barely, she almost lost her footing and fell as well, but she managed to somehow not fall down.


    Then she slowly placed Jack down, grabbed his ankle, and pulled him inside. At that moment, Emily, her crazy neighbor, slightly opened her apartment door. Seeing Stephanie grab Jack''s naked ankle and pull him inside, Emily smiled and nodded.


    "It''s not what it looks like. Sigh." Stephanie tried to explain, but Emily closed the door with a smile.


    Stephanie, after taking Jack inside, pulled him on to a rug, which was warmer, then covered him with a bedsheet.


    Looking around, she found Theresa on the couch near the rug where Jack was sleeping.


    She then pulled out another bedsheet from the bedroom and covered her too. Stephanie wanted to pull Jack into a bed but failed because she can''t lift a 6-foot man on her own. So she let him be; she didn''t even move Theresa.


    Stephanie calmly went to the bedroom, which was on the left corner, and slept there.


    Jack was having a nightmare where he was poor again, this time no Euro breathing system, his life was rough and he had to quit his studies and work full time. life was miserable, and as he was one day returning home, he choked on a peanut and died.


    Jack woke up from his sleep, but he was taking big breaths and was sweating a lot; he was actually scared. Jack, after calming down, felt something heavy on his body. Looking at the heavy object, Jack was confused at first and then didn''t remember much.


    He actually forgot what happened last night; he just remembers he was taking Theresa to his apartment; now they are only separated by two white bedsheets.


    "Oh my!" Stephanie, who just came out of the bedroom, was blocking her eyes with her fingers, sometimes looking through them.


    Jack''s lower half was covered, but the chest area was not covered with the bedsheet, and on top of him was Theresa.


    "Ms. Stephanie, It''s not what it looks like," Jack tried to explain.


    "I know! Theresa!!!!! Wake up!" Stephanie came near Theresa and slapped her in the back.


    Theresa opened her eyes slightly; seeing it''s her mother, her senses started to return to her, but she closed her eyes tight.


    "Get up, Scoundrel, I''ll beat you up." Stephanie pinched Theresa''s ear hard and pulled her to get up from Jack and took her to the bedroom she was sleeping in last night. Theresa, looking at where she was sleeping, was horrified, then a smile crept up on her face. She gave Jack a reassuring smile, then her mother closed the door of the bedroom.


    Jack was confused as fuck; why was he sleeping here, and why would Theresa smile like that?


    Jack, shaking his head from the distracting thoughts, got up. When the bedsheet fell off, he realized he was not wearing anything. Grabbed his crotch, he searched for his clothes and wore them after finding them.


    Then he calmly came in to the living room; he could hear Ms. Stephanie was angry at Theresa and was reprimanding Theresa loudly inside the bedroom.


    Jack was also nodding his head, as if he were supporting everything Stephanie was saying, ''That''s correct, you can''t do that.".


    Jack was using his phone after a while because it was getting boring and the mother and daughter were at each other''s throats. It''s been 30 whole minutes.


    Then the sound slowly started to calm down, and Jack heard some sobbing noises from inside.


    Jack didn''t even want to know what was happening inside that room, such a melodrama?


    After 15 more minutes, the door of that bedroom opened. Stephanie came out, then slowly Theresa came out after her; her head was lowered, and she looked guilty.


    Stephanie sat on the couch. In front of Jack and Theresa stood behind her mother; her head was lowered, and she looked guilty.


    "She stole the jewelry from my cabinet and went to the party without asking me. I am sorry you had to rescue her, Jack. You can blame me for her upbringing." Saying this, Stephanie almost cried.


    "Mother, don''t cry. I am sorry. I am not going to do it again." Theresa held her mother''s hand and cried as well.


    Jack, looking at the mother-daughter duo, wanted to just tell them it was okay, but they wouldn''t stop crying.


    "It''s Okay, Ms. Stephanie. She''s still young and can make mistakes." Jack wanted to calm Miss Stephanie down.


    "You don''t know how hard it is to be a single mother, Jack. I really am sorry for bothering you like this," Stephanie said while wiping her tears from her cheeks.


    Theresa didn''t talk much after that; she felt guilty and blamed herself for everything that happened. If she were an adult, maybe this was not a big deal, but she was not, and she still remembers the phyco who wanted to grab her.


    Jack went to her and patted her head like a big brother would. Theresa hugged him and cried like a baby.


    Stephanie didn''t stop her this time; she also knows that her daughter must be horrified and needed a shoulder.


    She went to the kitchen and didn''t find anything, so she went downstairs to buy food for them.


    Jack held Theresa as she was crying her eyes out, and after some time she stopped but didn''t leave Jack''s embrace.


    Jack was also holding her. Theresa, to be very honest, looked like an exquisite little doll; she was maybe around five feet, two inches, and she felt like a pillow to Jack as she was very soft.


    Their moment didn''t last long as Ms. Stephanie came back with food and served them steamy fried rice with beef.


    "Where did you get such delicious fried rice?" Jack asked while eating. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, apparently they sell this very near here, and it doesn''t cost much." Stephanie was also very chill about it.


    "How''s the apartment?" Stephanie asked, as the person who helped Jack get this apartment.


    "It''s very nice. Everything feels closer from here."


    "Of course it''s the middle of the city," Stephanie smiled.


    "Actually I was so scared; the first thing I was thinking of calling the police, I thought You took her to the bar," Stephanie laughingly explained.


    " Ah! Thank god you didn''t," Jack smilingly said.


    "Mother about the date with Jack, Can we postpone it?"" Theresa chimed in, seeing the mood was very light.


    " Oh! Why? " Jack asked; he was actually very intrigued.


    "Well, I have my reasons," Theresa smiled mysteriously.


    "Alright, let me know," Jack said.


    "Jack, we''re going to go. Take care of yourself. Visit us anytime you want." Stephanie smiled at Jack, saying this.


    "Yes, I will. I have stuff in that small apartment, so maybe soon," Jack replied.


    After eating, both mother and daughter left Jack''s apartment and apologized to him time and time while leaving.


    When Jack was left alone in the apartment, he thought of the whole incident that happened. Life was so unpredictable that Jack felt anything could happen, from his system to this today.


    Then he remembered his dream, and sweat started to form on his forehead. Shaking his head, he was waiting for his PC to come.


    Sigh!!! Jack sighed. Life is easy if you can make it easy and hard if you make it hard. Money makes it easy, and poverty makes it hard.


    *DingDong* * DingDong*


    Jack''s apartment''s bell rang. Jack opened the door to see two deliverymen and lots of boxes.


    "Hello sir, I am from XMG; I''ve got a delivery for you."


    " Ah! Alright, that room over there, place everything there." Jack pointed at a midsize bedroom; this was the room where Jack would come and play games.

 Chapter 16 - 16: Going Viral.

    After paying the 22K€ delivery fee and tip, Jack opened the boxes.


    Jack always wanted to build a PC himself, so he just forgot about the incident earlier today and focused on the components of the computer.


    It took around 20 minutes for Jack to assemble the whole thing on the desk. The computer also came in with lots of streaming setup, like a very good-quality camera and microphone.


    After Jack finished the setup, he turned on the computer with Windows 11. The computer looked good, but without an internet connection, things were boring.


    After waiting for a while longer, Jack made the decision to skip today''s classes. The internet connection took nearly the entire day to establish. Fortunately, a large router was installed in the computer room, and the internet speed was exceptional.


    Jack even tipped the boys who were working hard the whole day, then Jack sat on his computer; his intentions were to play games. First, Jack downloaded GTA 5 from the official website, paying with his card.


    Then, as Jack was bored because a game was being downloaded, he downloaded the streaming app Twitch to watch someone''s stream.


    After watching a bathtub stream, Jack watched some League of Legends gameplay and found the game enjoyable.


    He liked one streamer while browsing the game section; her name was armoranth.


    She''s well, hot! Yes, she was hot.


    After 30 minutes, GTA 5 was both downloaded and installed. Jack thought, Why not stream it too? .


    He opened an account named ''BloodOmen'', uploaded a picture of himself, and began playing the game and streaming.


    The stream title was''First time ever playing GTA 5., Jack was just joking as to who would watch his stream anyway.


    So he started to his first playthrough. He was so engrossed with the game that he didn''t notice; the viewers were increasing rapidly, and as he had never streamed before, the notification for any comments was turned off.


    From 1,2 viewers to 1K viewers in an hour, they first didn''t believe somebody still hasn''t played GTA yet, but seeing him engrossed in the game so much, they believe in it, and Jack''s appearance also made an impact on the female viewers.


    "Wow, such a handsome man."


    "He''s reactions!!; it does look real."


    "Yo bro, choose the red car."


    "Is he gay? Why not reply to our comments?"


    Jack was so totally engrossed in his gameplay that he forgot he was actually streaming; with his head set on, he was actually doing commentary too. For example, in any moment his mouth was blabbering about everything, like, "Whoa whoa, Michael''s wife fucks tennis coach?" "Nice, destroying tennis coaches house!" "WWhoa! This was not his house, lol.


    The viewership was going up and up; his live stream got its peak moment when it was time for the third protagonist of the series to be introduced, as he was introduced when he was fucking a woman.


    The stream was seen by 20K people, which was a lot of people.


    Because Jack was blabbering in English it helped a lot. Jack believed he had played too much, so he closed the game and glanced at the open Twitch app, which displayed thousands upon thousands of comments, or chats, to be more precise.


    Jack, who was now looking at the chats stupidly, got more attention from the viewers.


    " Yo! He is genuinely playing first time."


    "Dude, are you serious?"


    "Who forgets something like this?"


    Jack was overwhelmed by so many people talking together, so he read some chats loudly and answered.


    " Yo! Are you gay? ¡ªNo, I am not. "


    "Have you played The Witcher 3? ¡ªNo this is my first day with a PC."


    "How about a bathtub stream? ¡ªN..no"


    "Play Hogwarts Legacy¡ªIs that a good game?"


    After replying to some chats, Jack seemed like a pro streamer; he was actually enjoying it.


    "Nice apartment; is your father rich? ¡ªNo. It''s a rented place."


    "Where are you from? ¡ªGermany "


    "Is it true that Germany has a Nudist swimming pool? ¡ª Yes, they even have sex in the water, ahaha." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack then waving at the camera closed his stream, standing up, he was still engrossed in the game he played earlier.


    Then he slowly set up a PayPal account in the twitch because it was asking for it, and many people also said they would pay. Then he added his Instagram account too.


    Jack was happy to be able to play the game, then, like a good boy who missed the school, he opened an online class and studied. With books being online nowadays, it''s really easy to learn.


    After studying, Jack looked at the clock. It was afternoon, so he went out to the hotel to grab his things.


    After reaching the hotel, Jack did what any sane person would do: he called the receptionist and told them to send a servant. With the help of a staff member of the hotel, he put everything he had inside the cab, then left for his new home. After transferring everything he had into the new apartment, Jack relaxed.


    His old apartment had his things too; most of them are useless now, so Jack plans on not returning there any time soon after today''s incident.


    The next day Jack went to the university and attended classes. As he was returning from classes around 4 p.m. in the afternoon, He saw Yana standing there with her car and looked like she was waiting for someone.


    Jack slowly walked towards her, and from behind he tapped on her right shoulder. Yana was first a little stunned, then seeing it was Jack, she smiled sweetly.


    After hugging each other with a smile, Yana showed her watch to Jack, which was a Rolex daytona and rose gold color. At that, she was implying they matched, although her version didn''t have that many diamonds.


    "Let''s go; I am hungry," Yana said while rubbing her belly cutely.


    "Ahaha, yes, let''s go. I am famished too," Jack said happily.


    While Yana was driving, Jack told Yana about the incident of yesterday, how Theresa did what she did, and everything. As they were friends, Jack was sharing his thoughts.


    "She''s even more entitled than I am," Yana, who was driving, said with a chuckle.


    "Well, you''re not that entitled," Jack, who was in the passenger seat of the sky-blue Ferrari, said.


    "You don''t know me yet." Yana winked at Jack, then parked in front of a restaurant.


    There were valets waiting; they opened Yana''s door and wanted to come on Jack''s side, but Jack left the car before hand.


    The restaurant they came to today is one of the most luxurious steak places in the whole of '' Germany,''Tantris'' .


    "I thought you had to make a reservation here," Jack said; he has never eaten in such a luxury restaurant before.


    "Well, not for me. Come. We''re on the third floor." Yana held Jack''s hand. Jack was not looking out of place, as he was also wearing luxurious clothes.


    Yana took Jack to the third floor; the whole floor was light purple decorated.


    "This is for VIP only. It''s not my privilege. I''ve stolen the VIP card from my father." Yana showed her little tongue to Jack.


    "You''re very mischievous," Jack said while smiling.


    The whole floor had only about 8 rooms. Jack and Yana were in the 6th room. The interior was very classy; there were TVs and sofas around the whole room, tea tables, and many types of seating positions.


    Jac and Yana sat on the two-man table; after a while, some welcome snacks were served. In front of them, Jack and Yana were talking non-stop; they seemed to connect on another level.


    "So, are you planning on buying a car or not?" Yana suddenly asked.


    "Of course, I was waiting for you. Why didn''t you receive my calls?" Jack remembered he called her several times.


    "Well, I went back to Berlin. My grandfather is sick. The phone I use here, I don''t take it back to Berlin. I will give you my original number. You know there are many people who try to call me," Yana said. Her tone was a little mischievous.


    "Alright, how is he now?" Jack asked about Yana''s grandfather.


    "He''s very healthy; he retired this time when I went back. He worked hard his whole life for the family. "Yana was very proud of her grandfather.


    "He did the good thing. Life is not about money and working hard," Jack chimed in with a nod.


    "Let''s order," Yana called the nearby waitress, who was also waiting for Yana''s any movement.


    "I want wagyu, for both of us, medium rare and the best side dishes you have. What kind of wine do you have? In vintage category "Yana ordered and asked about wine.


    "Ma''am, we have the best 2008, Chateau Margaux, from France," the waitress in white slightly bowed before replying.


    "How much is it?" Yana asked.


    "Ma''am, it''s only about 3800€. Most premium on the whole Munich," the waitress replied.


    "Don''t worry about the price; go bring everything, she ordered" Jack said, looking at Yana''s face with a smile.


    " Alright, sir." The waitress bowed and left.


    "It''s my treat," Jack said to Yana, who wanted to say something.


    "For what?" Yana asked.


    "For... ummmm... My new apartment," Jack said smilingly.

 Chapter 17 - 17: Call from Embassy.

    After they had finished their meal, it was almost 7 p.m.


    Jack generously paid the entire bill, including a 20% tip, bringing the total to around 9K€.


    "Actually, I would have fought with you to pay the bill, but you see "Yana showing off her wrist, which had the rose gold rolex added. "I tried to match someone with an expensive purchase."


    " oh! Yes, it matched well, but now we look more like an old couple who''s dating for 5-6 year''s," Jack looking at the female version of his watch said.


    "Well, is that a problem?" Yana asked curiously.


    "I think it''s a good thing?" Jack replied with a little blush.


    "Ehehe, you''re cute," Yana said, then she walked downstairs; her face was flushed red.


    "Am I?" Jack was as if stupified with a red bottle in hand; usually calm and collected, he was actually drunk. As Yana had to drive, she didn''t drink the wine too much; Jack, on the other hand, drank three glasses.


    There''s still a lot of wine left, so Jack had to take it back. He was actually enjoying the time with Yana.


    "Come, let''s go; I''ll drop you off at your apartment," Yana said, then she sat on the driving seat.


    "Alright, I don''t like the feeling of passing out when I am drunk," Jack said.


    "Well, you''re not going to pass out; slowly your alcohol tolerance capacity will increase; now sit down like the good boy you are." Yana noticed that Jack was not coming down from the restaurant gate, so she held his hand, pushed him into the passenger seat, and locked the seat belt.


    "I''ll show you the way; it''s in schwabing," Jack said, he was a little happy.


    "Alright, we''ll go there," Yana said as she started to drive towards Jack''s new apartment.


    "So what kind of car do you want?" Yana who was driving asked.


    "Like you suggested, I want a SUV; it''s beautiful, and as a first car, it should be more than good enough for me," Jack said while enjoying the breeze from the open window.


    "Correct decision. So what''s your budget?" Yana inquired; she was curious. She wanted Jack to have something good to drive, like a vehicle under the 60K€ range, a BMW X3.


    Jack pulled out his phone to check his account balance.


    [Balance: 299,900€]


    "300,000 €. That''s my budget," Jack confidently said.


    *Screeeeeeech*


    Yana pulled a sudden break after hearing the budget Jack was talking about; the car behind her was honking mad, but she didn''t care. She was just staring at Jack''s unflinching face.


    "That''s more than what my car costs," Yana was shocked.


    "Drive," Jack calmly stated to Yana, asking her to drive first.


    "I want to have a nice car; that''s why," Jack said, while pleased himself with shocking Yana.


    "Well, who are you exactly?" Yana asked; she wanted to know if Jack''s father was a secret billionaire.


    *RingRing* *RingRing*


    Jack wanted to answer Yana, but his phone rang. It was an unknown number.


    Jack received the call.


    "Hello?""


    "Is it Jack Williams?"


    "Yes, speaking, who is it?


    "I am Helen from the Australian Embassy; we are very sorry to disturb you, but can you come to the embassy? As an Australian, you have some explaining to do."


    Jack was now a little scared. Was it his too much money spending that was the problem?


    "Well, I am also a German, so" Jack tried to warn them or hint them they can''t do anything to him here.


    " Sir, We understand. That''s why we want you here to explain. You have to come here to Berlin. The Ambassador has asked for your presence whenever you can by the end of this week. You just have to inform us a day earlier," Helen said in a very casual tone.


    "Can you tell me what''s this about?" Jack was a little restless.


    " Sir, The Ambassador said, ''It will be your loss if you don''t come. ''That''s the information I''ve got on this," Helen very sweetly said.


    "Alright," Jack ended the conversation; his drunken state was gone; he was feeling a little scared. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What happened, Jack? Who was it?" Yana asked; she was focused on the street because she was driving, so she was not seeing the tense look on Jack''s face.


    "Australian Embassy, they want some kind of explanation," Jack said.


    "Are you worried about taxes you didn''t pay?" Yana suddenly asked. She was kind of aware that Jack hadn''t paid taxes.


    "Yes, I am." Jack didn''t hide it; he was really worried.


    "Well, first of all, they won''t be able to tax you here in Germany, so if it were a tax issue, you would have gotten a call from BZSt, not the embassy of a different country," Yana explained. (BZSt is the German Tax Collection Office.)


    Jack, who heard it, was relieved; he thought, ''Why didn''t I think that?'' Actually, he was overwhelmed by fear.


    "We''re here; just park underground; my parking slot is number 9," Jack instructed Yana around the building.


    Yana was having a hard time in the very little corner space available. Jack smiled, then tapped her hand, which was on the steering wheel, and gestured for her to step down.


    Jack then sat on the driving seat, and with a slow turn, he easily crossed the corner. Yana was hesitant to try.


    "You''re good." Yana''s voice sounded from behind the car. Jack smiled and slowly parked the car in the parking slot no. 9.


    "This I''ve learned from my father. He was a great driver," Jack smilingly said, and his eyes were a little moist.


    "He must be a great man," Yana chimed in, then linking her arm with Jack''s.


    "Yes, he was. He was my hero; he won the Australian Grand Prix at the age of 25," Jack said with a proud tone.


    "Wow, so your genes are made to drive." Yana was serious; Jack was a very talented driver.


    "Maybe, but let me show you something else I''ve been built to do," Jack, who was now opening his apartment gate, said.


    " Oh? I love surprises." Yana was excited to see Jack''s talent.


    Jack then removed his overcoat and took Yana to his computer room.


    "Nice, set up." Yana was fascinated with the huge monitor and lights, which help Jack stream.


    Jack pulled a chair out and let Yana sit closer with him, but out of camera angle.


    Then he opened his computer and opened the game, "Are you ready?" Jack asked Yana, and Yana nodded her head.


    Jack then started to live stream, naming it the same as yesterday: ''First time playing GTA.''


    Jack then was engrossed with the game; Yana was also fascinated with the graphics and how you can just kill anyone; she also appeared in the camera sometimes with an extremely cute and surprised look.


    In the live stream, there were literally 30K people watching them play and enjoy, and then something happened.


    A huge sound came in because they were playing on speaker.


    "Sebastian donated 100$. --Dude, nice chick."


    "Mr. Least donated 40$¡ªyou''re good with that control."


    "Fkyrmother donated 30$ -- You guys look cute; shoot a porno."


    "Emma donated 10€¡ªis that you, Yana? Nice going, watching you guys from work."


    Jack and Yana were bewildered by so many messages; Yana even spotted a message from Emma, their mutual friend.


    Jack had to stop playing with all the noise suddenly popping up and replied to some messages.


    After this incident, Yana also joined Jack; she just sat beside Jack''s gaming chair and tried to play sometimes with the controller. The chat list erupted with excitement when Yana held the controller to play.


    "Dude, she''s a fucking Voldemort."


    "Worse, she''s worse than him."


    "She''s German, alright."


    After playing around for two hours, they closed the game first, then Jack was replying with Yana in the chats.


    "Are you guys a couple? --Not yet.(Y)"


    "Friends with benefits¡ªno (J)"


    "She''s pretty. Dude, you''re missing out on her.--I know, ahaha.(J)"


    "Give her address -- Berlin Police station (Y)""


    " Hiii!!! I am from France, Bordeaux. -- Hello, I went there last year; Bordeaux is my favorite.(Y)"


    "Tell us both of your Instagram accounts¡ªalright (Y)) "


    Jack and Yana waved the camera good-bye; although they thought they looked pro at this, they looked amateurish, which boosted their image more.


    Jack and Yana checked their profile and were shocked to find out their Instagram account skyrocketed.


    Jack''s followers were in 20K+ and Yana''s 5K+.


    "Ahaha, nice talent you''ve got there, Jack; look at how many followers I''ve got." Yana was so happy.


    "Are you that happy? Let me show you something more interesting. A few hours ago, the balance was zero. Jack showed Yana his PayPal account, which had now 2500€. This was only a donation; there were additional funds available through the Twitch monthly subscription model.


    "Are you serious? You''re going to be rich; oh, I forgot you''re already rich. Marry me," Yana said jokingly.


    "Alright, let''s get married," Jack also played in.


    "Let''s order pizza. It''s 11 p.m." Jack said, It was almost midnight, so Jack was a little hungry.


    "Alright, let''s eat pizza and look at cars." Yana felt comfortable around Jack.

 Chapter 18 - 18: In a Taxi???

    [I am so sorry, lovely reader''s. I had a 106¡ã Celsius fever so couldn''t write and post, but I am back now.]


    ----------------------------------------------------------


    "So what brand of car are you thinking of?" Yana asked, sitting on the sofa.


    "I have looked into some brands. What do you think about ''Cadillac''? It''s large and, in my opinion, quite muscular-looking." Jack suggested he was actually researching the car he wanted to buy with so much money.


    " Cadillac? Hmm, it''s American; I am German, so" Yana said this playfully and stuck out her pink tongue.


    "But I can''t just go into a flagship Porsche store and buy a new car; they won''t sell it like that." Jack was a little frustrated. He also wants a German-made car, but it''s not easy to get; they don''t give shit about money.


    "So, you''re headed to Berlin for the Australian embassy, correct? My family is from Berlin; I can recommend you to a Porsche Zetrum Dealership in Berlin. How about we go tomorrow?" Yana was confident that she could introduce Jack to a dealership where he could buy a luxurious car without getting hassled.


    "Is that so? What about classes?" Jack was worried about his classes; he wanted to complete his studies.


    "You''re Joking, right?" Yana was smiling, then looking at Jack''s serious face, she realized this boy was not joking at all.


    "You''re very dumb; you don''t know our every class gets recorded and posted online? You can just attend those when you can''t go to classes." Yana took Jack''s phone and entered the website where you can watch live classes or recorded classes of TUM.


    " Ah! So I can miss a class or two and won''t miss anything? That''s great." Jack was relieved; he wanted to hear what the Australian Embassy had to say to him.


    "Yana, are you free tomorrow? We''ll go to Berlin?. Jack asked very casually.


    "Sure, but I''ll drive." Yana was also prepared, if not eager, to take Jack to her hometown.


    "Are we going by road? Nope, bring your passport tomorrow. At noon here," Jack said confidently.


    " Passport? We''re going by air?"" Yana was confused at first but raised her one eyebrow with interest.


    "Maybe," Jack winked at Yana playfully.


    "Alright, hehe, just walk me out." Yana and Jack then left the apartment.


    Yana gave her keys to Jack and waited outside the building. Jack swiftly pulled her car out and didn''t close the door. Yana was seated inside her car, and Jack closed the door.


    Rolling down the window, Yana smiled at Jack sweetly and then said, "Let me know when you get the tickets."


    "Alright, I''ll let you know," Jack smiled back and said.


    "Goodbye then," Yana said, giving Jack a flying kiss before driving off.


    Jack, coming back to his apartment, called Air Hamburg, a private aviation service.


    "Hello, this is Air Hamburg. What can I do for you?" A strict male voice came from the opposite side.


    "I want a private jet to Berlin from Munich," Jack stated.


    "Yes, sir. When will you need this service, sir?" The person replied.


    "Tomorrow, at noon or afternoon," Jack said.


    " Sir, Let me check... Sir, it seems we only have a helicopter available. We''re very sorry." The person on the phone was hinting at the helicopter.


    Jack doesn''t want to go with a helicopter, so he also politely ended the phone without saying anything.


    Then he called Luxaviation, a luxury private jet provider. After the basic talks, they got the point.


    " Sir, Given the short notice, we can arrange for a private jet to Berlin tomorrow at 5 p.m., but there will be an additional cost, as we need to arrange almost everything today. We can verify our agreement on our website, and I will compile a list of the items you''ve indicated you''ll require. The cost of the booking will be 22% of the total amount, and it will be approximately 10K euros.


    Will that be alright?" The other person had a gentle voice.


    "Yes, it will be fine; alright, send me the link." Jack confirmed everything on the phone, then got a link through his phone; he opened it on his computer and ended the phone call.


    Surprisingly, the service was great; the person who was with him on the phone was now with him through chat on their website.


    Jack booked whatever it was to most; for example, he booked food¡ªmaximum luxury (8 person''s); cabin crew was also set on max.


    And it was the Gulfstream G700, one of the best private jets on the market. It cost Jack about 45K€; Jack didn''t care; he''ll have his 300K€ ready when they buy the car anyway.


    After booking the flight, Jack went to his bedroom and fell asleep. After waking up in the morning, Jack went for a jog outside, enjoying the pleasant weather. After running for nearly an hour, he returned home.


    After taking a hot shower, Jack, with an empty belly, put on some comfortable clothes and then went to a local restaurant. After enjoying a delicious roasted chicken with vegetables, Jack returned to his apartment and realized he didn''t have any luggage to pack his clothes in.


    "Damn, I guess I have to go shopping for a bit." Jack decided to go buy some luggage, a small and compact one.


    Jack didn''t wait for anyone as it was already 10 o''clock in the morning; the flight was at 5 in the afternoon, so he had almost no time for shopping.


    While in the taxi, Jack called Yana to inform her about the flight, but to surprise her, he didn''t explicitly disclose that he had booked a private jet.


    After arriving on the shopping street, Jack visited several shops but was dissatisfied with the bags they displayed. Then he entered the Brioni store and, while browsing suits, bought one because the saleswoman was good. The cost of the suit alone was approximately 15K€.


    Then, to match the suit, he purchased a Berluti shoe that perfectly complemented his suit, at an additional cost of 9K€.


    The suit and pants were black, and the shirt was bottle green. The shoes were also made of full leather and were a deep green color.


    Hanging three shopping bags on his shoulder, he finally bought luggage that fitted his taste.


    The luggage was called Globe-Trotter Centenary 20." It was small and looked classy, and the color he picked was black.


    Jack, after buying the 2K€ luggage, didn''t want to carry around the shopping bags, so he just shoved everything inside the bag and trollied it around.


    Then looking at his watch, Jack realized it was already 12 p.m. Jack went to a nearby restaurant again and took some food home.


    Arriving at him, Jack was busy as well. He first cleaned the house, then started to play games without streaming; he was just enjoying the game. Then he felt hungry, so he ate the food he bought earlier.


    Jack was actually nervous; this was his first time traveling on a private jet; he didn''t know how to react.


    The only thing they said to be at terminal 3, but Jack remembers only seeing two terminals when he arrived.


    *DingDong*


    Opening the door, Jack noticed Yana, who was dressed in a blue-colored t-shirt and black pants. Jack opened the door without looking at the peephole because of her perfume.


    She wears an exceptionally lovely fragrant perfume, which Jack can even recognize when they are on campus.


    As usual, she was smiling and had small luggage with her.


    Her face suddenly stiffened. She slowly gestured for Jack to come closer to her; she wanted to talk in his ear.


    Jack was perplexed and leaned forward slightly to understand her intentions.


    "I am ready to escape with you, but you have to promise me you''ll marry me." She sounded so serious about it; she was pretending like she was Jack''s girlfriend and he''s eloping with her.


    "Alright, but I want six kids," Jack whispered back to her, gazing deeply into her eyes.


    "Too many," Yana shook her head gently.


    "How about five?" Jack suggested.


    "Nope, 3; that''s maximum; otherwise, this body will be destroyed and you won''t make love to me anymore," Yana pouted cutely, then laughed out loud.


    Jack also smiled at her jokes; he didn''t mind her frankness, and in fact, he enjoyed it. Usually, Yana is at the university, a place where strangers find it difficult to approach her and initiate a conversation.


    With Jack, she seems to be a different person; she always jokes around and helps him as much as she can.


    Jack and Yana didn''t delay any further; as they were going out of the city, Yana came here in a taxi, so both of them took a taxi to the airport.


    "Terminal -3?" Yana looked at Jack as if looking at an idiot.


    "Yes, look here; it''s my E-ticket; it says terminal -3 too." Jack showed her the ticket on the phone.


    "That''s for someone like my father, idiot; we''re just boarding a normal plane." Yana was confused; why would they call Jack to the invisible terminal?


    It''s called the invisible terminal in the upper echelon of Germany because it''s invisible to the public.


    "We''ll, actually, I''ve," Jack wanted to tell her, but at that time Yana pointed at somewhere.


    "Driver, take right; if this idiot is saying terminal 3, then it definitely must be terminal 3." Yana pointed to a location first, then showed her trust in Jack with a smile.


    While entering the terminal, they were halted; ten to twenty huge men surrounded their taxi, and a person in a black suit knocked on the window Jack was sitting in.


    Rolling down the window Jack was a little scared; everyone of them had a gun, but inside an airport nothing should happen.


    "Where are you going? I think you''ve taken the wrong route." The person spoke as soon as the window rolled down. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Look," Jack understood; if he talks, that won''t do any good, so he just showed them his e-ticket.


    "No matter what you show me...huh?" The person first wanted to just dismiss them, but looking at the tickets, he came closer to the screen and looked at the screen and Jack''s face again and again. The funny thing was Yana was nodding her head at the official as if she''s saying, ''Yep, this idiot took a taxi.''.


    "In a Taxi???? " The person who saw the ticket''s in Jack''s phone was flabbergasted.

 Chapter 19 - 19: Gulfstream G700

    "So basically, you hire an escort service when you book a private jet?" Jack asked.


    Jack and Yana were sitting in a luxurious dining place; it was a complementary buffet in the airport.


    "Yes, here have some Japanese tea; in Munich this tea even my grandfather drinks." Yana handed Jack a steamy cup.


    Jack sipped the tea with closed eyes and tried to enjoy the drink. He usually doesn''t like tea, but what can you do when your close friend gives you some?


    "It''s really good," Jack said, gulping down the whole cup in one chug then smiling at Yana.


    Who like an old wife just pouted her lips then poured more tea on to Jack''s cup.


    They were actually waiting for pilots to come. There were air hostesses ready on the runway when Jack last saw them.


    Jack and Yana entered directly into the runway, then a special security team escorted them to the nearest building, which looked ordinary outside but inside was a swimming pool, the restaurant where they were seating, and many more things.


    Jack just knows Air hostesses were looking really cool and sexy in their uniforms, but he just can''t understand why Yana was pulling him away from them.


    As they were eating, a person came near Jack, and with bowing slightly, she whispered to Jack, "Pilots are ready to fly, sir."


    "They are? Alright " Jack and Yana looked at the clock; it was 5 in the evening. The perfect timing left Jack in awe.


    Then both of them hurried because they wanted to go to Berlin fast, not eat and sleep in an airport.


    Entering the runway Jack this time walked slowly, eyes fixed on the white Gulfstream G700. It looked like it was the king of air, ready to fly.


    Coming in front of the plane, Jack and Yana''s luggage were taken from them and safely placed inside.


    Jack and Yana were standing alone. In front of such a gorgeous plane, Jack decided to take a photo. In front of the plane, Yana took the photo, then some attendants took both of their photos together.


    "That''s a G700; I am seeing this beauty; my father has a G500, which is not bad," Yana bragged a little.


    "Yes, your dad is great, ahaha, now let''s go." Jack laughed at Yana''s bragging, then tapped her on the back.


    Enter the plane. Jack looked around. The plane''s interior was not inferior to that of a luxury 5-star hotel, and with 8 more beautiful ladies accompanying it, it was even more beautiful.


    Jack and Yana first sat down, then came in a man who was wearing a black suit; he looked like an official.


    "Sir, ma''am, We''re very happy to have you, but first show me your passport and ticket. The black-suited man smiled first, then demanded their passport and ticket.


    Jack and Yana gave it to the man, and after looking at the passport and ticket that they received earlier, the black suit person smiled.


    "I hope you have a very pleasant flight. This is no check terminal; your arrival is also on no check terminal; no one will check you at Berlin." The black-suited person smiled then came closer.


    "Sir, if you''re interested in buying this plane or any private jet, I can also arrange it." The black-suited person said he gave his card to Jack.


    Jack didn''t reject the card; he stored the card in his pocket and then nodded his head mysteriously.


    The man happily left the plane. Yana looked at the silly Jack, who was pretending he was a big shot.


    "Ahahaha, you cracked me up; what''s with this mysterious look?" Yana burst into laughter with both hands on her belly.


    "Shut up." Jack felt embarrassed, so he sipped the wine that was kind of a complimentary drink.


    "Sir, ma''am, we''re very happy to announce that everything in the plane is fine and ready to fly. Just nod your head once and we go directly to Berlin." Jack and Yana heard the voice from the speaker. It was the pilot who was speaking.


    Jack then nodded his head slightly; the gate of the plane automatically closed the right way.


    Two beautiful women came in and checked the seat belt, then they also sat on a nearby seat to look after both of them.


    Jack felt the air itself was pushing him back in his seat. The plane began to move, but it was silent inside; usually you can hear the engine''s roar.


    Jack felt comfortable even when it''s taking off. Jack thought, ''It''s worth every penny.".


    "Nice isn''t it?" Yana asked; she looked more comfortable than Jack.


    "Yes, it''s very good, but alas! Can''t come back to Munich on this plane," Jack sighed regretfully.


    " Why? You don''t have money?" Yana thought it was normal; after spending so much, he would run out of money.


    "It''s not that; we''re going to drive back in my new car," Jack winked at Yana.


    Yana rolled her eyes at him.


    After the plane was stable in the air, the pilot himself introduced himself to Jack and Yana; he also accompanied them for a drink and ensured Jack would tell his name when booking for his next flight, then he left.


    "If you tell the booking officer that you''ll specifically need a pilot, then the pilot gets an extra cut," Yana explained why the pilot was so eager to be invited.


    As they were talking and laughing and enjoying and dancing with the Air hostess, they arrived in Berlin.


    Walking down the plane, Jack felt refreshed; the whole airport was bustling, and he could see the whole airport. It was a unique airport, or, you can say, different than Munich.


    Jack holding his luggage pulled it; the rubber tire on the luggage was moving smoothly; on the other hand, Yana''s plastic tire was making a lot of noise.


    Leaving the airport smoothly without any checks, they took a taxi.


    "Where do we stay?" Yana asked; she looked exhausted.


    "Hotel Adlon Kempinski," Jack replied.


    "That''s costly," Yana gasped.


    "No worries, Driver, take us to the Hotel Adlon Kempinski," Jack tapped on the driver''s shoulder.


    Alright, sir," the "driver replied, then swiftly started driving.


    Arriving at the hotel, they first went to the reception to book a room.


    "Sir, we''re already booked for the penthouse suite, but we have a suite available, which is not as good but still one of the luxurious suites in our service," the receptionist replied.


    "How many persons can sleep inside?" Jack asked. He was concerned about Yana''s sleeping place.


    "Sir, there''s 1 king-size bed and one queen-size bed inside, so you can accommodate quite easily," the receptionist said.


    "Alright, we''ll book for a week. How much?"" Jack just wanted to go to his room and take a rest. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sir, 1 whole week stay with three meals a day will be around 6300€ in total," the receptionist answered.


    "AAlright here," Jack gave the card.


    *Ting*


    "Thank you, sir, for your stay with us. You won''t regret that, that''s for certain." The receptionist happily said, then taking out two keys, she began to walk towards the elevator, gesturing Jack to follow her, then slowly a person in butler-looking clothes approached them and swiftly took luggage from both of their hands.


    The suite was not as modern as Jack was hoping it to be; it was gorgeous, but on a traditional side, Jack tipped the butler 100€ and then told them to get lost and bring Jack and Yana dinner.


    "This hotel is cheap," Jack said while letting himself loose on the couch.


    "Not cheap; Munich is more costly," Yana sat beside him and said.


    "Right, let''s post our photos," Jack smiled, then both of them posted their photos on Instagram.


    "Go take a shower first, then I''ll go," Jack said to Yana, who was also lazing around on the couch.


    "No, you go first," Yana lazily pushed Jack.


    Smilingly, Jack took his clothes and went to the shower. After a long day, a nice, warm shower relaxed him.


    As he was taking a shower, he heard a knock on the blurry glass door of the bathroom. Jack opening the door saw Yana; she was naked; her whole body was in front of Jack''s eyes.


    Her huge assets were moving with every breath she was taking. Jack''s face also flushed.


    "I just want a shower," Yana said in a very shy tone.


    "Come in," Jack, who was also naked, let Yana in; her huge butt''s touched Jack''s standing manhood a little.


    After 15 minutes of washing and cleaning, both of them couldn''t wait any longer; they rushed to the bed and did what they could.


    After 30 more minutes, finally they stopped. Both of them lay naked on the bed; the bed had a red stain in the middle.


    *DingDong*


    "You go get it," Yana said, hiding herself in the blanket.


    "Alright," Jack, putting a towel around his waist, went to the door and opened it slightly.


    He saw a waitress with a dinner cart waiting.


    "Alright, leave the food outside," Jack said while hiding himself a little behind the door.


    "Yes, sir." The waitress politely bowed then left.


    After the waitress left, Jack quickly took the food cart inside and closed the door.

 Chapter 20 - 20: Lovers.

    Jack then slowly approached the bedside, where Yana was peeping at him through the blanket.


    "I am going to take a shower again, then prepare dinner on the table. We talk while we eat." Jack inquired politely, pointing out that what they had done was a bit excessive.


    "Alright," Yana nodded her head.


    Jack then went to take a shower. After changing into comfortable clothes, he went to the food cart, placed them on the table, and then served the wine. However, he didn''t notice a white shadow moving past him into the shower.


    It was Yana; she was wearing the blanket and, after entering the bathroom, threw it outside.


    As a premium-class hotel, they have an abundance of towels inside the bathrooms.


    It took about 10 minutes for Yana to wash up, then she came back wearing a towel from her chest to knee.


    She gestured for Jack to look the other way; she wanted to change into her clothes. Jack first did turn his face the other way, but then he peeped on her from time to time.


    Yana changed into very comfortable clothes, without any underwear.


    After putting on the clothes, she calmly approached the table where Jack was sitting and began to eat.


    There were many dishes on the table; everything looked good. Jack didn''t mention anything; he just ate his food.


    Both of them appeared to be a very harmonious couple; not a word was spoken.


    "Are we lovers?" Yana inquired, her excitement evident. Her eyes were sparkly.


    On the other hand, Jack was also perplexed. How could he explain to her that he would be having multiple lovers with a girl who had those eyes?


    He sighed and nodded his head in response to her question. He was clearly in love with her, and if he fell in love with someone else in the future, he would consider his options.


    " So? What do we do?" Yana was quite shy about being a lover.


    Jack has never seen this side of Yana. Yana was bold and very courageous, but today she was shy and unconfident.


    Jack stood up and embraced her from behind, causing her to feel relaxed and cry in his arms.


    "I''ll be there with you from now on; don''t worry," Jack gave her encouragement.


    "Um," Yana replied, closing her eyes while leaning back on Jack.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you a contraceptive pill." Jack also made sure to inform her of this.


    "I am not worried about that dummy; you being here with me is everything," Yana replied with closed eyes. She was enjoying Jack''s presence.


    "You''ve lost a lot of blood," Jack wanted to comfort her.


    "Idiot," Yana murmured, then finished the meat on her plate.


    That night, they slept in the same bed, but due to their exhaustion from the journey from Munich and their previous sexual encounters, they simply fell asleep.


    Waking up first, Jack felt someone beside him; he was bewildered. It was the first time in a year he slept with someone; he was accustomed to sleeping alone.


    Seeing Yana''s beautiful face, Jack smiled; she was sleeping like a baby. He kissed her on the forehead and then went to the gym; this hotel has a gym, so Jack had to ask around a little. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack exercised for an hour, then came back to the room; to his surprise, Yana was preparing the breakfast.


    Jack grabbed her and pulled her towards him, then Princess carried her into the bathroom.


    "I just took a shower," Yana protested faintly.


    "It won''t be long," Jack smiled at her.


    After forty-five minutes, both of them were in luxury clothing and enjoying breakfast.


    "I''ve talked with dad. Here, take some more meat." Yana, who was talking about buying a car, was also busy with being a good wife.


    " Oh? About what?" Jack inquired as he took the meat from the closest bowl.


    "Car, today we''re going to buy one, right? He''ll call the Porsche headquarters; we can just go pick any car," Yana said, then she wiped the corner of Jack''s mouth with a napkin.


    " Oh? Maybe I should go introduce myself after buying a Porsche," Jack joked a little.


    "Yes, you should; I''ve also told you about us," Yana said, making eye contact with Jack.


    " Us? You mean now that we''re dating?" Jack made a funny face.


    "Yes, why? Are you not going to meet my parents?" Yana inquired, perplexed by Jack''s facial expression. Yana inquired, perplexed as to why Jack was pulling such a face.


    "Alright, maybe I will go; I''ve got to take responsibility; I am a man after all," Jack boasted.


    "Yes, my man, now finish this meat, then drink this tea, then call the Embassy and let them know you''re coming tomorrow." Yana smiled, then got up from her seat and busied herself with make-up.


    Jack also finished his breakfast and wore the black leather jacket. With his rose gold watch on his wrist, he also wore rose gold sneakers from Air Jordan.


    With his entire outfit being black and only the watch and sneakers being rose gold, he glanced at Yana to assess his appearance.


    Jack was standing behind Yana, who was at the dressing table. Yana looked at Jack in the mirror and winked at him, then kissed in the air.


    Jack smiled, then waited for her to get ready. He sat on the couch.


    With nothing to do, he browsed his phones; his Instagram got now almost 50K followers; he doesn''t know why his followers increased this rapidly.


    There were many comments on the latest photo of him and Yana in front of the plane.


    "Nice Couple¡ª@reptilelili"


    "This woman doesn''t look good," @sarahhelen"


    "That''s Munich Airport¡ª@kluvanstri."


    "Look at his crotch; it''s definitely big. @slaythedeekgay."


    "Are you sick? - @alphababy"


    "Sigh, people and their curiosity¡ªthe internet is dangerous." With a sigh, Jack put down the phone to check if Yana was ready, and to his surprise, she was not.


    Jack then took a photo of himself in front of the hotel room''s fireplace and posted it on Instagram.


    Jack then went to the nearest table; it was a reading table. There were some books on the table. Browsing the books, Jack found a nostalgic book named ''Harry Potter and the Philosopher''s Stone.''


    Jack read through some pages, then was mesmerized again with the story.


    "Jack, I am ready. Time to go." Yana called Jack; seeing he was not responding, she went to the study table and shook him out of the trance.


    Then both of them took a taxi to the Porsche Zetrum dealership.


    Jack was looking around the historical city; it was very different from Munich; you can see where tax payers money went; the whole city was a piece of art.


    "Nice, isn''t it? I grew up here," Yana bragged about her city.


    "Have you ever been to a village?" Jaxk asked.


    "No, why would I?" Yana replied, confused about why she would go to a village.


    "I grew up in a small village in Australia; it was very beautiful; although there weren''t as many cars or buildings, it was very peaceful." Jack recalled his days spent in the small village with his parents.


    "It must be nice," Yana asked.


    "Very nice, I''ll take you on a trip. Although I don''t have a home there, staying in a motel won''t be a problem," Jack smiled at Yana.


    "Alright, I would love to see the world with you," Yana said as she held Jack''s hand.


    They reached the Porsche Zetrum dealership after 20 minutes of driving.


    The dealership had a huge Porsche logo on display, and the cars were all Porsche.


    "Some are pre-owned cars here; they sell them to the new Porsche owners, and after getting 3-4 pre-owned cars, you can get a new car; that''s the usual process," Yana explained as she walked inside with Jack.


    "So your dad called for?"" Jack asked confusedly.


    "My dad just told them to sell you a brand new car. You know people wait for years to get a new car," Yana bragged quite openly.


    By now, Jack had grown accustomed to her boasting, so he chose to overlook it and concentrate on the amazing feat she accomplished.


    Not just anybody can call Porsche and ask them to sell a car; you have to be treated VIP here.


    Yana spoke in a hushed voice, "Jack, shhhh, don''t tell anyone, but my father is a friend of Enzo Ferrari."


    Jack was smiling at her; her bragging skills are growing with her boobs.


    "Sir, ma''am, is this your first Porsche purchase?" A gentleman approached the couple with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s my first time here; I want a Cayenne Turbo GT, 2024 model." Jack went straight to the point.


    "That''s a fine choice; it''s our flagship model SUV, but unfortunately we can''t provide you with a new car. You can browse through all the pre-owned ones." The gentleman-looking salesman said regretfully.


    "Tell your manager that Mr. Reimann''s daughter has arrived; he will understand," Yana said.


    "Alright, I don''t think that will help, but I''ll convey your message to the manager. You guys can sit here." The salesman gestured towards a nearby couch.

 Chapter 21 - 21: Porsche Cayenne Turbo GT

    "So we just wait for the manager?" Jack looked around the car while sitting down.


    "Yes, if we go and roam the dealership, that manager will come and won''t find us; let''s just go watch cars after we talk with the manager," Yana said calmly.


    "Alright, you''re the boss," Jack smiled at Yana, then leaned back in to the couch.


    "Dad said, You can have a loan too; Dad will will you reference." Yana leaned back on Jack''s broad chest.


    "I don''t think that will be necessary." After saying this, Jack closed his eyes, knowing that he could still access the system interface even with his eyes closed. Jack said ''System'' in his head.


    [Level 2]


    [1 breathe = 2€]


    [Please use 1 million € to level up.]


    [Balance = 345,000€]


    "Now that we are lovers, I want to tell you something. I''ve got 8 siblings; I am number nine and the last child of my parents," Yana said, leaning on Jack.


    Jack''s face changed a little. ''Total nine kids?''''.


    "Your mother must be exhausted," Jack teased a little.


    "Why?" Yana asked confusedly.


    "Well, giving birth to nine children is no easy feat," Jack said the obvious.


    "But I''ve got six mothers," Yana calmly stated.


    Before Jack could respond, a good-looking middle-aged man came in front of them, so they corrected their posture.


    "Are you Yana Reimann?" The middle-aged man questioned Yana.


    "Yes, I am," Yana replied.


    "Alright, follow me into the office." The middle-aged man smiled and gestured for them to follow him.


    Jack and Yana followed the middle-aged man into his office. The office was nice; there were small Porsche model cars on the side table.


    "Mr. Reimann is an old friend. We can''t deny his request. We''ll be providing you with a new car, but you just have to promise us that you won''t be selling the car in a year," the middle-aged manager said calmly.


    "Alright, I promise," Jack said casually.


    "Ahahaha, he didn''t mean it like that. He means, in writing, you have to promise him in writing," Yana laughed and then explained.


    "Sir, don''t worry. We''ll be providing you the necessary paper. I just said it verbally because if you see the paper of the 1-year promise, you won''t feel betrayed." The manager explained.


    "Alright, I won''t be selling the car any time soon, but it won''t be a problem if I buy new cars of different brands." Jack asked, These brands have weird fetishes.


    "That won''t be a problem, sir, so what kind of car do you want, sir?" Manager politely asked.


    "A latest 2024 SUV," Jack stated his demand.


    "Hybrid?" the manager asked.


    "Hybrid yes, but I don''t believe in batteries that much," Jack calmly said.


    "Yes, I understand. For a huge machine, batteries can look weak. We have a Cayenne Turbo GT, 4.0-liter twin turbo V8 engine, but it''s a highly luxurious customized piece." The manager described the car a little. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s the 0-100 timing of that car?" Jack asked because it''s a Porsche, so speed should be great.


    "Sir, 3.3 seconds. It''s maximum speed is 300 KM/h. It''s a powerful beast. Let me show you the car." Manager started to walk towards the car.


    " Sir, The piece I am showing you is a totally customized piece. It has the best speakers in the market and Alligator leather seats. It''s in our super luxury and comfy section, "The manager came in front of a car.


    The car looked very gorgeous with a black exterior and red tire rims. It looked like a beast. The whole car''s visual was screaming to look at this car only.


    Jack looked around, and this car fits his every need; it was big and comfy and also very gorgeous. It can beat any low-level supercar with ease.


    " Sir, This piece was actually customized for another of our clients, but the client suddenly died and this car was left here. It''s a brand new car. The usual price for a Turbo GT starts at 280,000 €, but if you add something, the price goes up.


    This one here has the best customized features, so the price will of course be a little more." The manager explained quite happily; he looked like a car enthusiast.


    "Alright, I like this car; is this hybrid?"" Jack was actually a fan of the oil engine.


    "Yes, sir. This is also hybrid, so the carbon emissions will be less and you have to pay taxes very less." The manager saying this gestured for them to walk with him.


    Jack and Yana followed the manager; just looking around the dealership, Jack can see some of the greatest cars of Porsche. One particular car grabbed his attention. It was a 918 Spyder. Even the pre-owned ones are in millions.


    Then Jack proceeded inside the manager''s office with Yana.


    Manager calmly seated himself on his chair, then gestured for Jack and Yana to sit down.


    "That car you saw just now will be costing you 350,000 €. But as you''re Mr. Reimann''s daughter, we''ll give you a small discount. It will be 340,000 €. I must remind you that the car is highly customized," the manager calmly stated.


    "Alright, here." Jack just pushed his card to pay for the car; the car was perfect for Jack.


    "You can test drive the car first. Here''s the key: I''ll prepare everything. Just provide me with your ID card," the manager happily said.


    Then Jack took the car keys and gave the manager his ID card, driving license, and passport.


    The position of the car was a little unique. It was in an open garage and in front of the road, so Jack and Yana didn''t need to call in the car movers''s.


    Seating inside the car Jack and Yana felt comfortable because of the automatic heating system.


    Then Jack felt the leather around everything. It was soft and comfortable. The whole car was designed to be centered around the driver.


    Jack turned the passenger seat massager on, and Yana sat more comfortably.


    Then he started the car; it roared, Jack smiled, and his inner driver cheered at the sound of the engine.


    Then it started slowly; the huge car felt nothing to Jack because of the maneuvering; this beast was easy.


    Jack smoothly took the car on to the road, and as soon as the car hit the road, three out of five heads turned to look at it.


    The car was beautiful, with a 4-liter V8 engine sound that it was making and a 2024 new model. Only a handful of people can buy such a new car.


    Jack and Yana went to a local drive-through to get themselves a coffee. The coffeeholder in the car was working very well; it didn''t even budge when Jack speeded.


    The car was so smooth, Jack and Yana liked it, and Jack was busy checking it''s horsepower. As a car enthusiast, Jack always wants the best there is; he also checked it''s performance, and it''s better than the Lamborghini Urus.


    The speed was amazing; they even tried to race some cars on the road; those cars didn''t know they were getting raced against.


    They soon returned to the dealership, and as soon as they turned off the car, they felt a little bored; the excitement in the car was too much, it seems.


    The manager brought them to his office and gave them some refreshments to eat while talking.


    "Sir, I''ve fulfilled the paperwork; the number of your car will be Munich-based, as you live in Munich; insurance and tax papers are done by us; you just have to pay us and take the car." The manager was very hospitable and polite while talking with Jack.


    Jack nodded his head then gave his card again; this time the manager personally took the card and swiped it. Jack meanwhile signed the papers.


    *Ting*


    "Congratulations, sir, On owning your brand new Porsche, I hope this will be one of many Porsches you have. The manager congratulated Jack by standing up and shaking his hand.


    "Now that I own a Porsche, can I just come in and get a new car?" Jack asked.


    "No sir, this is not how it works; you now can book the car in advance if you want one; normally you can''t even book a car; this makes you one of our listed members, the manager calmly explained to Jack the process of how these brands work.


    "Not just us. You can''t just go in to any Ferrari, Pagani, or Buggati store and get a brand new car." Manager looked apologetic.


    "It''s alright. At least I can order one now." Jack laughed a little.


    " Sir, Once you book a flagship model, order through here. I''ll just skip many and give you one as early as possible. Manager rubbed his palms together.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll compensate you." Jack took out his money bag and grabbed 4x500€ notes and gave them to the manager.


    "For your troubles," Jack said, then, taking the keys, left with Yana.


    "This young man, he''ll go far; I''m sure of it." The manager looked at Jack''s back.


    Jack and Yana came to Jack''s newly purchased car and took a photo together in front of it.

 Chapter 22 - 22: Little Tiger Yana.

    Jack started the car with Yana in his passenger seat.


    The car was smooth, and the beautiful Porsche was a head turner even in Berlin.


    Jack then connected his phone to the car''s Bluetooth speaker before making a call to the embassy.


    "Yes, this is the Australian Embassy in Berlin; how can I help you?" Jack heard a clear voice from the speaker.


    "Yes, I am Jack Williams. The ambassador asked for me." Jack was testing the sound of his car''s speaker and microphone.


    "Let me check, sir." The lady on the phone was very polite.


    " Sir, The embassador is not in the embassy; I can book an appointment for tomorrow at noon (2 p.m.)." The lady replied very quickly.


    "Alright, that works for me," Jack replied, then ended the phone call.


    Yana said, "I don''t know what''s going on; otherwise, the ambassador wouldn''t be meeting you this easily."


    Jack was equally perplexed and responded, "I also think so. Let''s see what he wants."


    "Where to next, then?" Yana asked.


    "Let''s drive around the city," Jack suggested.


    "Alright, let''s do this," Yana felt excited.


    As they were about to return to the hotel, Yana received a phone call.


    *RingRing*


    "It''s my dad," Yana grinned, then joyfully showed Jack her phone screen before answering the call.


    "Hello, yes, dad, my friend has purchased one car; no, no, alright, I''ll see you at home." Yana''s happy face was diminished; he looked sad.


    "What happened?" Jack asked, seeing her sad face.


    "My dad wants me to return to our home," Yana sadly said.


    "Why are you getting sad then?" Jack glanced ahead while driving, but he couldn''t help but glance at her occasionally.


    "Well, He wants me there by the end of the day," Yana sounded quite sad.


    "Why are you so sad then? It''s not a bad thing," Jack replied.


    Yana tried to conceal her pain as her eyes filled with tears.


    "Ahaha, why are you crying? I''ll be happy to drive alone on the Authobahn." Jack wanted to cheer up Yana.


    "JACK!!!!" Yana wasn''t in the mood to laugh; instead, she screamed and cried even harder.


    Then, as Jack wanted to console her more, she bit Jack''s shoulder out of nowhere. Jack felt the bite in his shoulder and deliberately swayed the huge SUV.


    Yana got scared and realized what she had done; then she wanted to apologize, but Jack laughed out loud.


    "You''re like a tiger. Where did you learn to bite people?" Jack asked.


    "I *sniff* I don''t usually bite people; I only bite when I am upset and I am with a close person," Yana explained. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, so what does your dad want?" Jack inquired. Jack asked; he was actually driving towards the hotel where they were staying.


    " Remember? I told you I''ve got six mothers?. Yana said.


    "Yes, I remember clearly; I was actually going to ask you that," Jack said, his car attracting attention as he sped through the empty road.


    "Yes, essentially, our inheritance spans ten generations." Yana was casually explaining their generational wealth to Jack, but Jack was not understanding a single word.


    "What do you mean by generational wealth?" Jack questioned.


    " Dummy, It''s been 300 years we''re inheriting this money; now we''ve got about 30 billion euros in Forbes or to show the world, but we actually have 100 billion euros more," Yana casually said.


    Jack was gobsmacked:''What the fuck? How much money is that? ''


    "So basically, grandfather is retiring, and if my dad inherits the whole fortune like this, we have to pay 50% taxes. It means we have to give up almost 70 billion euros, so dad is planning something big," Yana said. She was very heartbroken.


    Jack, on the other hand, was stunned. ''This amount of money was getting inherited without paying taxes? Then who pays tax?''


    Yana thought Jack was quiet because he was also heartbroken like her.


    She looked at him with love-filled eyes, then kissed him on the cheek.


    " Whoah!! You''re actually a tiger," Jack returned to his senses.


    "So your family is too rich to be true, and you are going to get used by them; that''s what is bothering you?" Jack finally got why Yana was heartbroken.


    "Yes, my family doesn''t take prisoners." Yana used an idiom Jack was not familiar with, so he looked at her with confusion.


    "I mean, they go hard; they''ll do anything to achieve their goal, even if it means killing their child," Yana explained how these billionaire families work.


    "It''s that bad?" Jack was surprised to know about it.


    "It''s worse than you think." Yana looked very sad.


    "Alright, don''t worry, nothing will happen; it''s your dad after all," Jack consoled her.


    "Yes, it''s my dad after all; remember we''re German," Yana cheekily smiled.


    "Ahaha, I know, You Germans are something else." Jack slowly parked in front of the hotel, then gave the keys to the valet.


    Jsck Total received three keys for his car; he kept two and gave one to the valet. After that, both Jack and Yana headed towards their suite.


    After entering the room, Jack and Yana made love for about an hour. After eating lunch, they watched a movie together, enjoying the huge display in their room.


    After showering together, Jack wore the suit he purchased before coming to Berlin.


    Yana asked Jack to meet her father; Jack wanted to drop her off at her house gate, but Yana refused.


    Both of them wore black; Jack wore his Brioni suit and Berluti Shoe with his Ever Rose Gold Watch.


    Yana wore a sexy sleeveless Bandage dress and her rose gold watch.


    Both looked like they were made for each other, then Yana held Jack''s arm, and they left the hotel.


    "Life is nice; Jack, promise me no matter what happens today, you won''t give me up." Yana asked for a promise from Jack.


    "Alright, what will happen? Will your dad kill me or something?" Jack joked but didn''t get any response from Yana. Yana looked like she was thinking of something.


    "Maybe he will," Yana replied all of a sudden.


    Jack halted his step''s, ''Are you kidding me?''


    "You''re joking, haha." Jack tried to laugh it off, but Yana didn''t even smile.


    Jack was now scared. ''Is getting killed over your lover worth it? Let''s see how this goes.'' *gulped*


    Jack was scared. This billionaire family can do shits no one has ever heard of, so Jack was kind of scared for his life.


    Jack and Yana went downstairs; everywhere they were passing, people were turning their heads to see them.


    Outside the hotel''s gate, Jack''s car was waiting for them. The valet politely came forward and passed the key to Jack. Jack, taking the key in his hand, stuffed a 100€ bill in the valet''s hand.


    Then, like a gentleman, Jack opened the front passenger seat for Yana. Yana got into the car, Jack closed the gate, and then Jack got into the car himself. The car was warm; outside it was 15¡ã Celsius, but inside it felt warm and cozy.


    "Are you okay? "Look at your face," Jack asked Yana, who appeared to be on the verge of tears.


    "Yes, I am fine. Go west of the city. Let me input the address into the maps." Yana entered the address into the car''s navigation app.


    "It''s called ReimannBourg." Yana also said their house name.


    " ReimannBourg, That''s a nice name." Jack wanted to cheer Yana up no matter what.


    "Do you know what bourg means?" Yana asked; she was in a somber mood.


    "No, it''s a wonderful name. It reminds me of Luxembourg," Jack said while he started to drive.


    "Bourg means castle. It''s a castle we inherited from our ancestors," Yana gloomily said.


    "Why are you sulking so hard?" "Why are you sulking so hard?" Jack asked, perplexed as to why she was feeling so depressed when she was usually happy about returning home.


    "That''s because my grandmother passed away; dad told me that on the phone previously*sniff*" Yana started to cry again.


    '' Then why are you wearing this dress?'' Jack asked that in his head; he couldn''t muster up the courage to ask that in her face.


    The car was so smooth that if Jack unintentionally changed lanes, it would steer back or assist him in staying in the lanes.


    Jack was impressed by this car and wondered when he would be able to drive through the Authobahn, given that it can reach speeds of up to 300 kph. So her grandma died.


    Yana was sniffing in the car. The mood was a little sad around the car, and whenever there''s a serious issue like this, Jack''s mind wonders around on stupid stuff.


    Jack slowly saw a huge gate; it looked creepy and old, but you could also feel the aura of a great family inside.


    The gate was packed with cars. Upon entering the gate, Jack simply rolled down the window as he passed by the gate guards.


    When the guards saw Yana, they didn''t even question Jack; they simply gestured for Jack''s car to enter through the left side of the road, which was empty. It was an entry, possibly reserved for only family members or VIPs.

 Chapter 23 - 23: The Eerie Castle.

    Jack entered through the left side of the road and parked in an open garage.


    Jack''s extraordinary car, which usually turned heads, was no longer as attractive as it once was; several rows of Rolls Royce, Buggati, and many flagship cars occupied that garage.


    Jack just shook his head. What an irony! These secret billionaires are something else.


    Parking the car, Jack wanted to hold Yana''s hand, but before he could, there were several young women surrounding her and taking her somewhere. Yana wanted to talk with Jack but was forced to walk with those maid-looking girls.


    Jack scratched his face with awkwardness and wanted to just go to his hotel, but he remembered Yana wanted him to be by her side, so he remained.


    Jack made his way towards the massive, castle-like building, which was bustling with people.


    Jack estimated that it took about 10 minutes from his car to the main gate of the palace due to the high volume of people attempting to enter.


    As he was about to enter the palace, some black guards with huge guns approached Jack.


    "Sir, who are you?" One guard asked.


    There were three guards in total surrounding Jack; people looked at them from time to time but walked past them towards the palace.


    "I am a friend of Yana; I drove her here," Jack replied, he was nervous.


    " Ah! Young Miss brought a friend. Alright, let me check with the Inner Guard''s, which parking lot you parked your car in, sir. May I ask?" The guards sounded more polite when they heard about Yana.


    "Number 2, That''s where I parked my Porsche; it''s an SUV." Jack gave detailed information.


    "Alright sir, please hold." The guard stopped Jack, then used their walkie-talkie to check if the information was correct.


    "Sir, we''ve clarified your information; no one will stop you. Thank you for your patience with us." The guards then left Jack alone and resumed their duties.


    "These guards, dangerous," Jack murmured, seeing how packed these guards were; they were as tall as him and maybe double in size.


    Jack then proceeded with the mob; the whole mob was going in only one direction. Jack could see that it''s a huge hall, and as he was tall, he could also see a black casket in front. Everyone was giving their respect to the dead.


    What shocked Jack most was the fact there was a middle-aged, very good-looking guy; people were more focused on pleasing him than paying their respect to the dead.


    Jack slowly walked towards the casket, then paying his respect and going towards the waiting area where everyone was just standing and talking.


    Jack from the waiting area looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was surrounded by a group of people, and Jack even saw the minister of finance within that group.


    Jack then didn''t focus on the middle-aged man. Jack understood this must be Yana''s father; he was an important person if the finance minister was also beside him.


    "Hello, you are?" A nice-looking man approached Jack with a smile; he was shorter than Jack, maybe by 6 inches.


    "Hi, I am friends with Yana." Jack gave his hand to the person who just approached Jack; his intention was to shake hand.


    But the person didn''t give his hand back in response; on the contrary, he smiled fakely.


    "My name is Alexander Otto, Yana''s future husband; I would like you to keep a distance from her," the short man threatened Jack.


    "Mr. Otto, we''re friends; she helped me out on several occasions, so I don''t think it will be appropriate to keep a distance from a dear friend." Jack withdrew his hand and then faked a smile.


    " You!! Alexander was initially enraged, but after calming down, he smiled again and left.


    After Alexander left, Jack noticed a dangerous situation. Alexander was not alone; he was accompanied by four bodyguards, who were constantly protecting him while remaining almost hidden within the crowd.


    Jack smiled looking at them, ''What a mess I''ve gotten myself into,'' shaking his head. Jack wanted to return to his car and leave. Yana was at her home, so she was safe and sound. Jack just wanted to go back and relax from this fake people''s.


    "Sir, I am a maid of Miss Yana, and she has called for you." A beautiful little maid came in front of Jack; she was at most 16 years old, and Jack was wondering how she was even working at this age.


    "Alright, take me to her." Jack also wanted to make sure Yana was safe and sound.


    Walking among many people Jack noticed everyone was leaving the palace. ''It seems the ceremony or whatever is now over,'' Jack thought calmly.


    Jack and Maid walked for 15 minutes, transitioning from a crowded place to an eerie quiet one. It would be a lie to say Jack was not scared, considering they were in a medieval castle.


    After walking for two more minutes, Jack and the tiny maid approached a huge gate, guarded by two guards.


    "Master has summoned him." The little maid addressed the guards who were blocking the gate for Jack and the maid.


    "Enter," commanded one of the guards, nodding his head and opening the massive gate with a red button on the side.


    ''So they integrated technology into this medieval castle?'' Jack pondered, gazing at the enormous towers encircling the castle.


    Entering the room, Jack was flabbergasted. He thought only Yana would be there, but he saw at least eighteen to twenty people inside; Yana was one of them.


    "Jack." Yana wanted to come running as soon as she saw Jack, but looking at the middle-aged man who was sitting in the middle of the huge room, she stopped.


    Jack saw the middle-aged man again; he was charismatic, that''s for sure; he was also a person you''ll feel nervous talking with.


    "Good afternoon, Sir." Jack politely greeted the man first.


    "Yes, your name is Jack, correct?" The man first smiled at Jack before posing the question.


    "Yes, sir," Jack nodded his head.


    "Come sit down." The middle-aged man gestured for Jack to sit in front of him.


    What shocked most Jack was that no one talked when the middle-aged man spoke, or still now, they were just watching them.


    "Jack, will you believe me if I tell you I know all about you, or can you say more about you than yourself?" the middle-aged man smilingly said.


    "Sir?" Jack was gobsmacked with this question.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just that I specialize in collecting information." The middle-aged man smiled again.


    "Jack, an eighteen-year-old boy from Australia, whose father was a remarkable driver. I have occasionally placed bets on your father. You''re struggling financially, but suddenly, one day, something unexpected happened. Suddenly, Jack finds himself wealthy enough to purchase watches worth 300K€. The middle-aged man was grinning, but Jack was tense. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So, my dear Jack, What actually happened? Don''t tell me about being successful through small business; I''ve also looked into it." The middle-aged man smiled at Jack and waited for him to answer.


    Jack was sweating hard; his senses were telling him this man was dangerous¡ªnot only dangerous but too intelligent.


    Jack, filled with panic, closed his eyes, leaving even the middle-aged man perplexed by his actions.


    The entire room remained silent for the full five minutes. The middle-aged man was sipping a coffee cup, but it finished as well.


    Jack, who was never so scared in his life,this man made him feel dreadful.


    "I know that answer too, where you get your money," the middle-aged Mr. Reimann responded to his own query.


    In Jack''s mind, there were only ''????''tthis.


    Jack looked at the middle-aged man with confusion.


    "Your dad left you with a fortune; he earned a lot during his time in the F1, am I wrong?" The middle-aged man was all smug about it.


    "Yeah, my father left me lots of money," Jack swiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Yes, I knew it." The middle-aged man looked happy.


    "I just didn''t want to pay taxes," Jack explained, or wanted to validate this claim.


    "Ahaha, I know, who wants to pay taxes? Okay, let''s move on to the main topic. Mr. Reimann looked serious.


    "You fucked my daughter, didn''t you?"


    "You need to hesitate, sir." Jack was speechless.


    "Well, you did; you can fuck her however or how many times you want; I just don''t want you to marry her." Mr. Reimann''s eyes looked cruel; the smile vanished from his face; he looked like a cruel mafia boss.


    "I am not going to compromise on that. It''s just there any techniques to preserve this much wealth; I need her to be at my disposal for maintaining this wealth." A middle-aged man was very casual about it.


    Jack noticed the presence this man has; the whole room was still quiet; even Yana didn''t voice out any opinions.


    "Sir, so basically you want to marry her with Alexander?" Jack asked; he remembered the supposed future husband of Yana, the short man with a fake smile.

 Chapter 24 - 24: Dead and the living.

    "Yes, he''s perfect, got loads of money, stupid as fuck, I can manipulate him into anything," the middle-aged Mr. Reimann grabbed the air as if grabbing Alexander.


    "So you''re ready to sacrifice her life for it?" Jack asked, surveying the entire family gathered in the room. Jack asked, looking at the whole family in the room.


    The entire family had their faces lowered; not a single one glanced at Jack.


    "Yes, you''re lucky; you don''t have anything for me to use; otherwise, I''ll be using you too. Ahaha, now let me give you some advice, for free, which is rare." The middle-aged man gestured for Jack to come closer.


    "Between the dead and the living, there''s only one thing that separates them; do you know what that is?" The middle-aged man asked Jack.


    Jack shook his head; he didn''t know what separates the dead and the living.


    "Bullet, one bullet, so don''t be the person who takes a bullet for stupidity; now then boy, run along." The middle-aged man didn''t even bother to look at Jack; he just waved his hand to dismiss Jack.


    Jack felt so humiliated that he wanted to punch this bastard, but looking around the bodyguards, who''ll just burst him open with bullets if he shows a slight hostility.


    Jack stood up and looked in Yana''s direction, but she didn''t look back at him, so he decided it wasn''t worth it.


    "I am in no position to help her; this crazy man will kill me. Let''s just go back and think about it later." As Jack was considering his options and preparing to leave the room, he heard a voice from behind him.


    "Boy, that Alexander has inherited 16 billion euros from his family. My daughter will inherit at least 6 billion euros from me, so in six years, if you can earn 6 billion euros, at least come back to me, and I''ll marry her to you," Mr. Reimann said.


    Jack looked into Mr. Reimann''s eye, then smiled cheekily.


    "So, if I earn 6 billion euros, I''ll get to marry her?" Jack inquired.


    "Yes, then you''ll be somewhat equal to her in assets at least; I''ll be sending her to China; studying there will maybe make her a little smarter; she''ll get back here after six years, so you''ve got six years." Middle-aged Reimann pointed at his watch.


    Jack smiled, then, giving a last glance at Yana, he left the room. As soon as he departed, the entire room fell into an even more eerie silence.


    " Dad!! I don''t think that''s fair; Jack has maybe some million''s; that''s it; how can he get to 6 billion?" Yana approached her father, took a seat on the ground next to him, and rested her head on his lap.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll manage. Otherwise, he doesn''t deserve my daughter. Now that you''ve failed again? I''ve requested the president to pass you one last time so that you can go to China to study, but that''s it; I can''t request him anymore." Mr. Reimann patted Yana''s head gently; the fierceness he was showing Jack was gone.


    "I''ll listen to you, father, but you''ve promised to marry me to Jack; I love him," Yana said cutely.


    "I will judge his character. If he''s worth it in these six years apart, I don''t mind," Heinrich Reimann promised Yana with a smile.


    Heinrich Reimann is a man of few words; some people also call him a cold-blooded murderer, and then there''s also some who call him a German butcher. He had six brothers, but he inherited the whole estate for reasons unknown.


    Jack, who was returning to his car, was actually lost; the castle was huge; he was also distracted by everything; he came to a funeral and got threatened; he lost his girlfriend, or did he?. Jack sighed with tiredness.


    Jack then looked around to find someone to tell him where the fuck to go.


    Jack randomly walked here and there, then opened a door. Inside the door, the room was completely dark and no one was present, so he simply closed it.


    Jack then began to randomly open doors in the vast castle, which was mostly empty, until he stumbled upon a room that still had its light on.


    Jack, filled with happiness, proceeded towards it and opened the door. He was not ready to see what was inside; even if he got three more chances, he wouldn''t be ready to see something like this.


    The little maid, who had accompanied him when he first entered the inner castle, was just standing there. There was a bed, and on top of that bed there was Alexander. He was doing something with a dog, and he was naked. Jack slowly closed the door and tried to fathom what the fuck he just saw.


    After closing the door, Jack just wanted to run away, so he started to walk in a direction.


    " Sir, Are you perhaps lost?" The little maid''s voice echoed behind Jack.


    Jack stopped, then stiffly looked back towards the little maid, who was just watching a horrendous scene without blinking.


    "I...I am L...Lost," Jack stammered; he was actually scared of that dog fucker now.


    "It''s very common. Will you follow me, please?" The little maid smiled like nothing happened and walked opposite of Jack''s direction.


    "How...how old are you?" Jack wanted to ask this question for so long; how can someone this young work?


    "Well, you don''t ask a lady her age, but if you''re concerned about me being underage, no, I am not underage; I am somewhere between twenty and thirty." The little maid, or you can say little-looking maid, replied to Jack.


    "That...thing back there?"" Jack was still horrified.


    "Yes, it''s a common practice for Sir Alexander; he makes love to dogs; he takes permission from the dogs apparently, the little maid said without any hesitation.


    "So, He takes permission; that''s good." Jack sighed with relief, then realized, "Wait a minute." Jack said this stopped in his tracks.


    "Yes, is there something the matter?" The little maid looked back to Jack; she was two steps ahead of him, so she also stopped.


    "Did you just say he takes permission? Am I getting crazy, or you''re being sarcastic?" Jack asked; he was getting mental trauma.


    "Sir, let''s continue to walk while we talk." The little maid started to walk again. Jack followed behind her; he didn''t want to walk in on something like this.


    "So, sir Alexander calls them ''bitches'' and he has 10 of them; here only ''R?se'' can keep him company," Little Maid explained.


    "That dog is called ''R?se''?" Jack wanted to go bottom of this.


    "Yes, she''s his lover, so we''re here; you see that light over there?" Little Maid gestured towards a far-off light.


    Jack nodded his head; he could see the light.


    "That''s where your car is parked; just walk towards the light; you''ll be there in no time. The little maid looked pleased with herself.


    "Alright, I''ve got a bunch of questions." Jack was ready to ask several questions.


    "No more questions; I am also tired. Just remember if someone calls you from the back by your name, don''t look back, just walk straight." Little Maid slashed in front of her neck with her thumb finger.


    Jack gulped; the castle was eerie and dark. With the thing this maid was saying, Jack sweated a little.


    "Alright, young master, I''ll see you around." Then the little maid ran away from Jack to the inner side of the castle.


    " This! This maid is very bad," Jack mumbled, then walked towards the light maid, just pointed.


    Jack, walking on the dark road, pulled out his phone and turned on his flash light.


    The whole castle was as if empty; Jack looked sideways sometimes but kept his focus on the road and walked faster and faster.


    The road seemed to be endless for Jack; he could even hear wind blowing past him. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack, who was almost running, then heard a whisper in his ear, ''Jack.'' Hearing this almost running Jack just ran without looking back; he just ran for his life.


    Coming towards the light as fast as he could, he saw his car. The open garage, which was filled with luxurious cars when he parked here first, was nowhere to be seen.


    His car was only standing there alone. Jack ran towards it, then tapped on his key. The car unlocked as the indicator lights flashed. Jack went inside the car as fast as he could.


    Rubbing his palms together because it''s freezing cold inside, Jack turned the heater on, then he started to drive. After driving for 1 minute, he was at a crossroads; he didn''t know which road led to the exit.


    Jack didn''t dare to get out of that car; just as he was about to put his hotel''s address on the navigation bar, he heard the whisper again, ''Take right.''


    Jack experienced goosebumps due to the sensation right next to his ear. Jack''s hand trembled; he wanted to grab a handgun, but there was none.


    Out of options. Jack turned to look at his back, and seeing what was behind him scared him shitless.

 Chapter 25 - 25: One night stand.

    Jack looked back and saw the little maid behind him and not just behind she was sitting on his back seat.


    Jack looked horrified. How did she come here so fast? And how is she in his car?


    "H...how?" Jack stammered; his face was white.


    "Hehe, Young Miss, you''ve scared him too much." Little Maid looked beside her, then a head popped out.


    It was Yana who was hiding with the maid; she was wearing a warm coat as if to be in the car for a long time.


    " You!! What are you guys doing?" Jack screamed a little, then he felt relaxed and closed his eyes a little.


    "Jack, she''s Tanisha, my personal maid. She''s older than us, and Tanisha, this is Jack, my boyfriend." Yana introduced both of them.


    "Your maid is very naughty," Jack smiled, feeling relieved as he looked at Yana.


    " So? You guys were deliberately waiting to scare me?." Jack asked.


    "Yes, we were actually; I was here as soon as you left the room; it''s my family home, so I know many shortcuts." Yana gave her signature smile.


    "Alright, you won; I''ve been scared a little." Jack admitted he was actually scared.


    "A little?" Little Maid asked with a mocking tone.


    "A lot," Jack corrected himself.


    "That''s better," said Litte Maid Tanisha smiled cheekily.


    "Jack, I just wanted to see you one last time," Yana said. Within her tone, there was a little bit of sadness.


    "So you''re really going to China?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, in our university I barely, or should I say, my father requests the president to get me a passable score, so I want to go to China to learn more there. I''ve heard there are many young masters and Ice Cold beauties, Ceo women business tycoons there." Yana tried to be as rational as possible with her words.


    "Young master? Ice-cold beauty, Ceo? What''s that supposed to mean?" Jack asked confusedly.


    "Well, I don''t know either; I''ll go there and find out myself, so yeah, I am going there; I''ll be back after six years, so wait for me." Yana kissed Jack on the cheek.


    "What about that dude? Alexander? " Jack posed the question he had been longing to ask.


    "Well, he''s sick; that''s about it," Yana side-eyed a little.


    "Tell me the truth." Jack looked at Yana''s face seriously.


    "Well, he''s a psychopath; Dad wants me to go to China because if he''s a sick pervert and I hate him, he''s banned in China, so that''s why," Yana explained with a little haste.


    "Young Miss, we should go back," Tanisha said calmly before looking at the castle.


    The castle was majestic, standing alone in the darkness. The rooms of the castle looked dangerous because of the lights that were coming from them.


    Jack saw a lone figure standing on a huge balcony of the castle. Jack thought he was hallucinating because he maybe saw that figure looking directly at him.


    Jack shook his head, Looking this far was impossible.


    "Alright, Jack, call me every day. Don''t forget I love you." Yana gave Jack a smooch on his cheek, then left the car with the little maid and runway.


    Jack, seeing her back and her running away cutely, smiled then started his car; the black SUV roared in the night and left the Reimann-Bourg.


    The car turned so smoothly that Jack took several detours, and the city looked vibrant and cool at night.


    His smooth car journey was filled with fun, and a sad song on the music player made him feel sad and emotional; he lost his girl. Jack was enjoying that feeling.


    Jack came to the hotel at 2 o''clock in the night. When Jack arrived at the hotel, he assumed there would be fewer staff members than during daytime or peak afternoon hours, but he was mistaken; the entire hotel was bustling with energy at night.


    Jack went to the premium buffet of the hotel. As a premium customer, the hotel provided Jack with complimentary buffet tickets, but this luxurious buffet was unique.


    This buffet was not free for anyone; even the most VIP in the hotel had to purchase a ticket to access it, effectively requiring payment to enter.


    Jack came to the counter of this luxurious buffet; it took Jack 499€ to enter the buffet.


    Entering inside the buffet, Jack was blown away with the luxury items it held.


    Jack gazed at the people inside, surrounded by beef steak, the finest wines, caviar, and numerous other items.


    These people looked elite among elite; Jack didn''t care; he saw the elites today; they fuck dogs anyway.


    Jack went to the beef section, filled his plate with beef roast and beef steak, and took a couple of beer glasses with him.


    Then he sat on a table that was in a corner; he didn''t want to be disturbed, nor did he want to befriend anyone present; he just wanted to enjoy his food right now.


    "Hello, I''ve never seen you in this hotel before." A middle-aged woman, dressed in a purple fit-and-flare dress, caught Jack''s eye.


    "I''ve never seen you either," Jack replied rudely.


    "Oh my! A feisty little one, May I sit down?" The middle-aged woman inquired; she appeared attractive; her breasts were excessively large.


    "Be my guest." Jack wasn''t in a mood to chat with a middle-aged woman; the songs on the music player made him nostalgic and sad.


    "Looks like you''ve been through a lot," the middle-aged woman was patient with Jack; she was talking with a smile on her face.


    "Yeah, yeah. *gulp* *gulp* been through a breakup." Jack was eating beef and chugging down beer after beer.


    "I am so sorry for your loss." A beautiful middle-aged woman gently held Jack''s hand to provide him with emotional support.


    After some time, Jack was so drunk that he was talking non-stop with the women.


    She was actually a kind person; she heard every complaint from Jack with a smile on her face.


    "So you came here knowing nothing about this buffet?" the woman asked with a smile.


    "Is there a deeper meaning behind this buffet?" Jack inquired. Jack asked; he was still eating, but the woman replaced the beef with an ice cream.


    "Yes, this buffet is only for a single person who wants to, you know, fuck." The middle-aged woman was a little awkward.


    "So you''re going to fuck? " Jack looked intently at the women.


    "Well, it''s my second time here; yes, basically, I just want to satisfy myself; I''ll leave you alone if you''re not interested." The middle-aged woman stood up and wanted to take her leave.


    Jack held her hand and looked at her from head to toe; she was pretty and had fake boobs, which Jack was imagining how it would look without any clothes.


    Jack smiled at her, then pulled her hand a little. She smiled back, then sat down.


    "So, you''re very rich?" Jack asked; he wanted to know her better.


    "No personal information. Just if you need a shoulder to cry, I''ll be here, and if I need a dick to ride, you have to be there, equal trade," she smiled like a businesswoman.


    "You remind me of Ms. Stephanie; she is like your beautiful and authoritative; yeah, so, your room or mine?" Jsck asked; he was ready to do the deed again.


    "Well, it depends who''s room is more luxurious. What kind of room do you have?" the woman asked smilingly.


    "Suite, not a penthouse but second best in the entire hotel," Jack replied.


    "Well then, it will be my room; I''ve got a penthouse suite," she smiled in triumph.


    "You think this buffet is for this reason?" Jack looked around and saw everyone was wealthy. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not exactly. It''s like Tinder. You do you. What you need, you can be direct about it; for example, you needed a shoulder to cry on." Women explained very patiently.


    " Ah! So you exchange services?" Jack understood; this gathering was for the ultra rich to exchange their services according to their needs.


    "So let''s go?" The women stood up and pulled Jack along with her.


    Jack also went along with her to the hotel elevator; she took him to the top floor; the top floor of the hotel has only three penthouse suites.


    She opened the left one, and entering inside, Jack realized what he was missing out on; this penthouse suite was the epitome of luxury, but before he could look around much, the middle-aged woman kissed him and started to desperately take off his clothes.


    Seeing Jack a little reluctant, she took off her clothes. After seeing her big and perfectly shaped titties, Jack couldn''t resist himself and took off his clothes too.


    Next morning.


    Jack woke up and found himself hanging on two men. Jack looked around confusedly.


    "Sir, you woke up at last?" One of the men asked as he felt Jack move around.


    "Who are you?" Jack asked.


    Jack still vividly remembered last night after round six he passed out, It took around 4 hours of love making to make him feel so tired that he just fell asleep.

 Chapter 26 - 26: Arriving at the Embassy.

    "Who are you?" Jack asked, feeling extremely weak.


    Jack vividly recalls that last night, after round six, he passed out. It took about four hours of lovemaking to exhaust him to the point where he fell asleep. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sir, we found you on the top floor, lying around, possibly drunk. You''re one of our guests, so we''re taking you into your room." The staff member who spoke this time was not the one who spoke earlier.


    " Ah! You found me on the floor? You don''t mean in a lobby?" Jack was confused.


    "Yes, we found you in the lobby on the top floor.It seemed you passed out after getting drunk," the staff explained, then they opened the door or Jack''s suite.


    Jack calmly entered his suite, then searched for his wallet to tip these two boys; fortunately, he found his wallet in his pocket.


    Jack gave them 500€; they were so grateful that they almost burst into tears. Jack looked at the clock; it was 7 in the morning.


    "You two, can you please wake me up when it''s 12 p.m.? I''m so tired that I might not be able to hear the alarm." Jack requested them to come and wake him up, as they were so grateful that they agreed on the spot.


    Locking the door of his suite, Jack went to bed and fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow.


    Jack woke up from his sleep when he heard the frantic ringing of his suite''s calling bell.


    Jack lazily woke up from his slumber. When he opened the door, he saw it was the two guys who had brought him in the morning.


    Nodding his head, Jack closed the door politely. Jack glanced at himself; he was still wearing his shirt from yesterday and his pants, but he couldn''t feel his Calvin Klein underwear beneath.


    There was no sign of his suit. Jack gritted his teeth in anger at that slutty woman; he wanted to slap her hard, but calming down, he remembered he has an appointment at two.


    Jack called the reception, ordered a large amount of food, mostly beef and cola, and then proceeded to take a bath.


    After taking the bath, Jack searched for his phone, and fortunately it was also there in his pants pocket.


    After placing all his dirty clothes in the laundry basket, Jack donned his Black Balmain biker jeans, a Saint Laurent teddy jacket, and a cotton Red Givenchy T shirt for comfort and to complement his car.


    Wearing his watch on his wrist, Jack waited for his breakfast, then scrolled his Instagram.


    He has now an astonishing 70K followers on Instagram. Jack was a little confused; he actually looked good, yeah, whatever, but it doesn''t mean he''ll just get this many followers; there''s something up.


    Jack then checked on the comments on his photos and realized what happened.


    '' Yo! Joshua You''re getting younger and younger day by day. Next race when? ''


    ''Man, I miss you on the track.''


    '' Yo! Never expected you of all people to buy a Porsche.''


    Jack realized the name on his Instagram was the problem, and his face looked almost exactly like his father, and his Instagram name is ¡ãj.williams¡ã, so most people think it''s the world-class F1 driver Joshua.


    Jack''s eyes moistened slightly; even though his father didn''t leave him with wealth, his name still leaves an impression on people.


    ''What an irony; one of the best drivers in the world died in a car crash,'' Jack thought, then he edited his bio.


    ''I am not Joshua; I look like him because he''s my father.''


    Jack thought it would be disrespectful to his father and the loyal fans who still searched for him.


    Jack closed the Instagram app and looked at his wallpaper. Looking at his smiling father and mother, Jack smiled.


    As Jack was staring at the screen, the calling bell rang. Jack opened the door and saw the food cart. Nodding his head, Jack let the waitress enter the food cart.


    After the waitress left, Jack sat down and ate; he was famished from last night''s heavy performance.


    After eating and combing his hair and wearing his Clive Christian No. 1 perfume, Jack left for the embassy.


    Taking a lift down, Jack directly went towards the reception and told them to bring his car, then went towards the entrance.


    As Jack was waiting for his car to arrive, a BMW X7 M60i stopped in front of him; it was white in color.


    The back seat window rolled down. Jack saw the woman from last night, whose name he still didn''t know, but he knew that she had a tight body.


    "Boy, nice perfume, wanna ride?" The woman rolling down her window smelled Jack''s perfume first, then asked if he needed a ride.


    "Neh, I don''t need any free rides." Jack looked directly into the woman''s eyes as he spoke.


    "Suit yourself." Rolling her window back, the white BMW left.


    Then Jack''s black Cayenne Turbo GT entered the waiting area; Valet came down and held the gate for Jack to enter.


    Jack could still see the white car, so he decided to chase it down and use his driving skills to scare the smug women a little.


    Entering the car Jack pulled out his wallet as the valet had already closed the door after Jack entered the car.


    Pulling out a 100€ bill, Jack gave it to the valet, then accelerated his car.


    With a 4.0L twin turbo engine and 640 horse power, Jack quickly catched the white BMW, overtaking it quite easily, then zig-zaged in front of it, then slowly came back to the level of the white BMW.


    Given that both cars were SUVs and the window level was nearly identical, Jack retreated slightly as he aligned the driving seat window of his car with the rear window of the BMW.


    Jack just pressed a button, and his window rolled down. The woman also rolled her window down at the same time. It looked dramatic.


    "Boy, what do you want?" Observing Jack driving the Cayenne Turbo GT, she was slightly taken aback by the fact that his car was more expensive than hers.


    "Well, I just wanted to tell you that, next time, buy better condoms." Jack smiled cheekily, then rolled back his windows. He speeded up the Cayenne Turbo GT, one of the fastest SUVs in the world. Although White BMW tried to chase it, it could only see its silhouette on the road.


    Jack felt a little relief. After venting a bit, he glanced at the clock and saw that it was 01.20 p.m. He then set the navigation map to the Australian Embassy location.


    It took around 20 minutes to arrive at the embassy; the whole area around the embassy was quiet. Jack switched to his electric mode due to the excessive noise his Turbo engine was producing.


    There were numerous guards stationed in front of the Embassy. Jack paused in front of a security checkpoint.


    Rolling down the window, Jack showed his Australian passport first; as an Australian citizen, he has every right to enter the Australian embassy.


    Once they saw his passport, they questioned him in English.


    "What is your purpose for visiting the embassy?" One of the green-clothed guards questioned Jack.


    "We''ll; I''ve been called by the ambassador himself. My name is Jack, and I''ve got an appointment at 2." Jack was straightforward; if they refuse to let him in, he will simply drive away, showing no concern.


    "Alright, let me check." The guard smiled and then looked at the computer.


    "Well, Jack, was it? The guard looked back at Jack and said, "There''s no Jack on the list."


    "Well, my last name is Williams," Jack told them about his last name to check.


    "J. Williams, Yes, there is. Okay, Sonny, turn left and you''ll see a parking lot with plenty of open spots. Park there, then go inside." The guard glanced at the computer screen, noticing that Jack''s face appeared as soon as he typed ''william,'' with a red star next to his profile.


    The red star means VIP, and looking at the car, Jack arrived, which looked expensive. With a Porsche logo, the guards gave Jack permission to enter hastily.


    Jack drove his car as soon as the Bollard went down.


    Parking his car in an open spot, Jack proceeded inside, entering the Embassy. Jack looked around, noticing that the embassy didn''t have the typical European style; instead, it had an Australian vibe, which evoked a sense of nostalgia.


    Coming to the reception Jack, clutching his car keys, glanced at the attractive receptionist.


    "Jack?" The receptionist first talked and called Jack''s name with such familiarity that Jack was bewildered.


    "You know me?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, I mean no. The ambassador has been talking about you nonstop for the past few days, so I recognized you," she said innocently, pushing up her glasses with one finger.


    The receptionist was wearing a green dress, and with her hair tied up in a bun, she looked like a mythical elf.


    Jack stared at her for a long time before smiling and asking, "So what''s your name?"


    "My name is Helen, Helen Smith, and you''re Jack Williams, hehe," she smiled more innocently. As she smiled, Jack saw her teeth had braces.


    Her innocence caught Jack off guard. ''Is she pretending? Jack thought.


    "Mr. Williams," a big hand tapped on Jack''s shoulder. Jack looked back.


    Jack saw a man who was taller than him; he stood at six feet, 1 inch tall, while the man he faced was nearly seven feet tall.


    "You are?" Jack asked confusedly.


    "I am the ambassador, Mario Butlicker" the tall man introduced himself.


    "B...Buttlicker?"

 Chapter 27 - 27: 1500 acres estate.

    "B...Buttlicker?" Jack slightly closed his eyes with doubt.


    "Yes, Butlicker, why is there a problem?"" The ambassador asked, looking at Jack''s doubtful full eyes.


    "N...no problem, sir." Jack stammered a little to reply.


    "Ahaha, very well, follow me," the ambassador said as he walked towards his room.


    Jack, like a good boy, followed along the ambassador; he looked back at the receptionist, then winked at her.


    Helen''s cheek instantly turned red, and she lost the courage to look at Jack.


    Jack saw her like this and smiled; he was turning bad day by day. Helen''s innocence was undeniable, and Jack found her behavior appealing.


    Helen didn''t look Australian; instead, she had an innocent Asian appearance, and her curly hair piqued Jack''s interest.


    So Jack has decided that he will talk with her after these stupid ambassador meetings.


    As Jack entered the ambassador''s room, he noticed a multitude of small F1 car models.


    Jack comprehended that the ambassador, being an F1 fan, must have some connection to his father.


    Ambassador gestured for Jack to sit down, then he also sat down on his chair, showing a smile at Jack. Ambassador sat down.


    "So you''re the son of Joshua?" Ambassador asked Jack.


    "Yes, he was my father," Jack replied calmly.


    "He was my friend; actually, we went to the same high school," Ambassador Mario said calmly.


    Then Mario pressed a button, similar to a buzzer, and a man entered, greeting both the Ambassador and Jack.


    "Mr. Ratkis, I want you to bring us some tea," the ambassador asked the man who just came in.


    "Yes, sir," the man said without another word, and then he left the room.


    "I''ve got Japanese tea available here; it''s really nice," the ambassador explained Jack.


    Jack had no idea what was going on; why was the Australian ambassador treating him so kindly? Or what is his intention?


    "How many days or months have passed since you left Australia?" Ambassador asked Jack.


    "It''s been 7-8 months, roughly; since my parents died, I''ve applied to every free university possible," Jack said. Jack was still guarding against the ambassador.


    " Ah! I am sorry; I couldn''t be there when Joshua passed away. When I heard the news, I was devastated. By the way, now that you mention it, I was always curious, Why would you come here to Germany to study?" The ambassador looked preplexed and confused.


    "As I just said, I was searching for a free university," Jack said and thought, ''This ambassador is stupid, aye!''


    "Exactly that! Why would you go to a free university? You''ve traveled half the globe to study for free?. Ambassador looked even more confused.


    "Yes, my father didn''t leave me with a lot of money, so I''ve got to study for free," Jack calmly and patiently explained.


    "He didn''t leave you any money? Well, even if he didn''t, you! Are you saying you don''t know?" The ambassador was hyped up about something.


    "Know what exactly?" Jack was now confused.


    "May I come in?" The man who left to get tea came back with a tray; in the tray there was one pot of hot steaming tea and two empty cups. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Leave it here and go." The ambassador was impatient.


    "Yes, sir," the clerk smiled, then, putting down the tray, he left the room.


    "So Jack, Your Father! Do you know who your grandfather is?" Ambassador Mario suddenly asked.


    " No! My father never mentioned my grandfather." Jack shook his head.


    "That''s why, listen, your grandfather''s name is James, James Williams," the ambassador said impatiently, moving his hand around the desk as if he were overly excited.


    "Alright?"" Jack''s face was filled with confusion; why would the ambassador bring up his grandfather?


    "I can tell from your face that you''re confused; that''s natural." The Ambassador laughed at Jack''s confused expression before taking the hot tea pot and pouring it into both Jack''s and his own cups.


    Taking a sip of the tea and calming down a little the ambassador smiled at Jack.


    "James Williams had two sons; on his death bed, James willed his property to be distributed equally to his two sons." The ambassador calmly explained this to Jack, who was sipping tea and enjoying the pleasant story.


    "The entire estate of James encompassed 3000 acres." Ambassador looked at Jack and smiled.


    "So?"" Jack was sipping his tea, then putting down his cup and asked.


    "What do you mean by so? The entire estate was in close proximity to Sydney; in today''s market, it would be worth approximately 500 million. The Ambassador then sipped his tea and glanced at Jack, who was now attentive. He smiled.


    "So my grandfather owned this huge property?" Jack inquired, his interest piqued. Jack asked; his interest was picked.


    "Yes, your uncle Jared sold his entire 1500 acres at that time, earning approximately 40 million AUD, while your father did not sell his lands." The ambassador looked at Jack, then smiled cheekily.


    "My father never told me about it," Jack confusedly said.


    "Yes, well, he was earning in millions, so he never cared about that estate, which was rural mostly, and your uncle sold his lands, and guess where he went?" Ambassador asked Jack.


    "I don''t know; my father never mentioned me having an uncle." Jack was so confused that he scratched his head.


    "It''s normal; your father lived your grandfather, and your uncle sold the land he got from your grandfather almost instantly as soon as your grandfather died, so your father never bothered with your uncle." The ambassador was now behaving like an uncle to Jack, telling him stories of the past.


    " So? Where did my uncle go after getting this much money?" Jack asked. He was intrigued by the possibility that his uncle had become a billionaire by now.


    "Yes, your uncle went to Las Vegas, lost 50 million in bets, and returned with debts on his head." The ambassador looked disappointed and had a disgusted face.


    "Your father and I loathed that man, but being your uncle and your father''s only brother, your father paid his debts; that''s why you didn''t get a penny from your father." Ambassador looked sad and guilty.


    If only someone had told me about you, I would have sent you money every month. You don''t know the bond me and your father had, hah!" The ambassador looked extremely sad.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I am very happy now; I''ve got enough money; look at my car." Jack gave the ambassador some consolation.


    "Do you know what''s making my blood boil? Your uncle Jared is still living on your land and is trying to sell it; that''s why I called you on such urgent notice." Ambassador was angry.


    "My land?" Jack was now confused, experiencing a range of emotions during the conversation.


    "You are your father''s only heir, so everything he had belongs to you; the 1500-acre estate he didn''t sell is yours by right." Ambassador reminded Jack about the forgotten estate.


    "So my uncle is trying to sell it? Why? It''s not his." Jack was baffled. His uncle was that ungrateful?


    "Yes, while you''re here, he''s making every effort to sell your father''s property, which is estimated to be worth 250 million AUD at minimum." The ambassador smiled, took a sip of his tea, and then smiled at Jack.


    "I should go back? To reclaim my right?" Jack asked the ambassador; he didn''t know when, but he was seeing the ambassador as a guardian figure.


    "No need, hehe. Perhaps we are not related by blood, but I am your uncle. I have sent all your legal documents, including your passport, to Australia. I apologize for using my connection to obtain your information." Ambassador winked at Jack.


    "It is alright, uncle. I am sorry I showed up late; it''s my fault." Jack now felt guilty; he made the kind-hearted ambassador wait for so long that he had to use his connection just to get information.


    "No worries, you are Joshua''s son. It means you''re my son. Listen, boy, if I died, Joshua would have helped my son maybe more than me, so don''t worry, just visit me often. Go play around. That car is nice, though." Ambassador smiled at Jack.


    "Thank you. So when I go back, I can visit my grandfather''s land?" Jack asked.


    "When you go to Australia, I''ll give you a number; he''s your legal advisor and lawyer. I am sorry I have signed a contract with him on your behalf; he''ll give you every document you need.


    I have also made payments to him throughout this year." Ambassador wanted to hide the fact he was paying a lot of money to handle Jack''s case, but if Jack misunderstood that he was handling everything behind Jack''s back, Mario had to explain.


    Jack was so grateful that he didn''t know how to thank this unknown dude, who felt so familiar that Jack just wanted to give him a hug.


    Jack never had anyone to turn to when his parents died; he didn''t know his uncle existed.


    Burying both father and mother alone, there was no one that cared about his existence; Jack sometimes even felt despair.


    But now Jack felt relieved a lot; there was at least one person who cared about him, although he didn''t know all these years, but Mario, who looked a little goofy at first, was a genuine friend, a friend every man needs.

 Chapter 28 - 28: Helen Smith, Real name Hoa Lan.

    "So, uncle, can I take my time going back to Australia?" Jack inquired one final time. Jack asked one last time.


    "Certainly, there is no need for concern; I will ensure the security of your estate, complete your semester, and then travel to Australia. So, boy, would you like to have lunch with me?" The Ambassador rose with the intention of leaving the room.


    "Sure, sir," Jack also stood up.


    Ambassador walked out of his room, which was on the ground floor, and proceeded towards the gate outside.


    "Josh used to be very naughty; before marrying your mother, he had dated around 40 women, and being handsome and popular within his career made him an olay boy of sorts." Mario was reminiscing about the past.


    " Yeah? 40? " Jack was shocked at this information.


    "Look at you; you''ll break your father''s record in no time, ahahaha!" Mario was walking towards the reception.


    As Mario arrived at the reception, he said, "I am taking this young man here for lunch; care to join us?"


    "M... me?"" Helen replied, her cheeks flushed red; she was peeking at Jack many times.


    "Yes, I want to introduce you to this young man; maybe you can leave your house sometime with him," Mario insisted, acting as Helen''s superior.


    "Yes, join us," Jack chimed in; he also wanted to get to know her better.


    "Okay," Helen nodded her head.


    "Alright, that''s a good girl, Tell the security team to follow us; we''re going there with Jack''s car." Mario waited, tapping the reception desk with his hand.


    Helen, her face flushed, stood behind the reception desk, her head lowered. She would sometimes peek at Jack.


    "Young lady, you have to call the security team." Mario smiled and reminded Helen of her job. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, ambassador." This time, even the tips of her ears turned red. She then called the security team to inform them about the Ambassador''s departure.


    "Alright, let''s go." Mario walked ahead; he gave space to Helen and Jack.


    Helen and Jack walked at the same pace, slow; Helen was shy, and Jack wanted to know her more.


    " H...Helen is not my real name." Surprisingly, Helen initiated the conversation first.


    " Oh? Helen is not your real name?" Jack asked back; Jack was actually trying to match her innocence.


    Helen shook her head, allowing her curly, black hair to move with her.


    " So? Tell me your real name." Jack smiles and asks.


    "It''s Hoa Lan," Helen said, her face looking like she was anticipating something from Jack.


    "Hoa Lan, a lovely name. What''s the meaning of this name?" Jack first complimented her, then inquired about the meaning of her name.


    Helen appeared pleased, eagerly anticipating Jack''s compliment on her name, as if she was proud of it.


    "It...it means Orchid, my grandfather, who was a war hero named me." Helen looked proud.


    "War hero? He must have been very brave!" Jack asked; he was actually surprised at Helen opening up to him so much.


    "Yes, he was; he brought me up till I was seven, then he passed away and an Australian couple adopted me," Helen explained more and more about her.


    " Oh? Where is your grandfather from?" Jack inquired, eager to learn which country Helen originally belonged to.


    "Vietnam, I am Vietnamese, hehe," Helen laughed cutely.


    " Ah! That''s why you''re so pretty." Jack smiled at Helen.


    Helen''s laughing face instantly turned red, and she looked at her feet the entire walk to the parking lot.


    "You guys are so slow; come open the door." The ambassador was already waiting for them in front of Jack''s car.


    Helen''s whole face was red, and she didn''t talk after that, so Jack went forward with big steps and clicked on the car keys, which contained three buttons, one of which was to open the car doors.


    Ambassador sat on the back seat of the car, feeling the car; he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    The ambassador said, "Germans are something else," then glanced at Helen, who was attempting to sit beside him. He frowned and closed the door on her face.


    "Sit in the front," the ambassador said, rolling down the window.


    Helen dejectedly sat on the front passenger seat. Jack smiled, then sat in the driving seat.


    Helen was attempting to fasten her seat belts, but perhaps due to her nervousness or unfamiliarity with the car, she was unable to do so.


    Jack then, without asking her, helped her without any improper touch because Helen was not like Yana, who was too open; she was a proper Asian girl who was still traditional.


    "T... Thank you," Helen said that in a very hushed tone.


    "You are welcome." Jack just looked at her; she was too pretty¡ªmaybe 100/100. Yana was not that pretty, but she''ll still get about 75/100.


    Yana was still famous for her looks on campus, but compared to Helen, she paled in comparison.


    *Weewo* * Weewoo*


    Jack, who was looking at Helen, Helen, whose face was red like a tomato, jolted awake with sudden sirens.


    "That''s my security guards; let''s go. Put your navigation to Facil Restaurant." The ambassador assisted Jack in inputting the address into his navigation map on the car screen.


    Jack''s car had about a 20-inch-long screen. Considering the 12-minute drive ahead, Jack started the car.


    The Porsche roared louder than the sirens behind Jack''s car, and he took the wheel, followed by two Jeeps filled with security team members and one police car.


    Four cars went simultaneously on the road; Jack''s car was a head turner in the first place, but now that three more cars were traveling with him, an entourage of cars''s people had to look back.


    Observing an empty road with a speed limit of 80, Jack didn''t hesitate to accelerate, reaching a speed of 75 KP/H.


    Reaching the destination in just 8 minutes, Jack looked satisfied.


    The security team was, on the other hand, not that happy. After Jack left the car, the security team captain came in and said to Jack, Please don''t speed up your car when traveling with delegates.


    Jack nodded his head. Looking at the strict captain, Jack thought, ''How hard working.''


    "Ahaha, boy, it''s been so long that I''ve enjoyed this much thrill in a car." Ambassador looked pleased with Jack.


    Jack smiled then followed Ambassador; Helen was still inside the car; he didn''t notice.


    Facil is a two-star Michelin restaurant. Jack looked around. The restaurant was beautiful. Jack thought, ''Nice restaurant, such beauty, beauty?''


    On his inner monologue, he remembered about the beauty he was with; he looked around and didn''t see Helen.


    "Uncle, Helen?" Jack asked Mario about her.


    " ah! That girl is still inside the car; go fetch her." Ambassador looked around, then, after not seeing her, he said to Jack.


    "Yes." Jack ran towards his car; he was concerned about Helen.


    After getting close to the car, Jack saw Helen was still sitting inside the car.


    As Jack opened the door for her, he realized that her seat belt was preventing her from exiting. She was struggling to remove the seat belts, so when she saw Jack open the door, she felt a sense of relief.


    "I tried, but it''s maybe stuck," she stammered a little seeing Jack; she was a little flustered.


    "No worries, let me help." Jack then helped her get out of the seat belt and held her hand when she got out of the car; as it was an SUV, the floor of the car was high.


    "T...thank you," Helen thanked Jack, then almost instantly removed her hands from Jack''s grasp.


    She was a little shy, but Jack didn''t mind.


    "I''ll take you to the ambassador; come." Jack walked a little ahead; Helen followed him.


    Helen grew up in poverty and in a war-torn country; her adoptive parents were also not wealthy, and she consistently worked part-time jobs, even in Australia. Helen was fascinated by a two-star Michelin-starred restaurant that was renowned for its interior design.


    "It''s very beautiful." Looking around the restaurant, she murmured.


    "Sir, you have an appointment?" As Jack didn''t know where the goofy uncle went, he went to the reception.


    "We''re with the ambassador who just went inside," Jack explained.


    " Ah! He''s in the private chamber; wait a minute." The receptionist instantly pressed a button, and a waiter-looking man came in.


    "Take them to Private Chamber No. 1." The receptionist gestured for Jsck and Helen to follow the man.


    The waiter-looking man was not talkative; he just walked. Helen was mesmerized at how beautiful the restaurant was; flowers were almost everywhere, and even though the whole restaurant was full, there was a calmness around.


    The whole atmosphere felt good to Helen; she was 23 this year and finishing her studies. It was her first month at the embassy.


    "City life is not for me," Helen sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Jack asked confusedly.


    "Y...you heard that?" Helen, who was always murmuring in a hush tone, was shocked that someone heard her thought.


    "Yes, why is city life not for you?" Jack asked again.


    "I feel cluttered; I just want to go back and live a quiet life." Helen tried to explain her thoughts, but the waiter-looking man gestured for them to enter a room.


    Jack smiled, then opened the door and saw the ambassador was sitting inside, and he was not alone inside.

 Chapter 29 - 29: Getting to know Helen.

    Ambassador was sitting with a woman, who, by the looks of it, was his wife.


    She was sitting extremely close to the ambassador; looking at Jack and Helen, she smiled sweetly.


    She was a middle-aged blonde woman; her face looked kind and gentle.


    Jack and Helen approached the couple, and the ambassador gestured for them to sit down. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack and Helen sat down; the whole atmosphere was quiet; only the chirping of the birds could be heard.


    "You really are the son of Joshua; we went to the same high school; you look like your father so much," said the middle-aged woman, then she smiled at Jack.


    "Jack, this is my lovely wife Brenda; she''s my high school sweetheart; we studied at the same school." Mario introduced Brenda to Jack.


    "Hello, Auntie, How are you?" Jack smilingly asked.


    "Oh my! I am very good. Thank you for asking. I''ve heard about you from Mario. I am really sorry about your father and mother," Brenda said.


    "Don''t be." Jack just sat more comfortably because the atmosphere was very cozy, and with such kindhearted Mario and Brenda being present, the whole room vibe felt good to Jack.


    "So what are you doing nowadays, Jack?"" Brenda asked while pouring the complimentary drink to everyone present, and Helen stood up to help her out.


    "I am studying at TUM and doing some side business." Jack wanted to skip past the work part with a light tone.


    "Some side business? Ahaha, Brenda, you don''t know the car this boy drives. It''s very beautiful; I''ve never ridden a Porsche this comfortably." Mario laughed and exposed Jack''s financial situation.


    " Oh? A Porsche? Nice going," Brenda complimented Jack; she was shocked a little.


    "Thank you," Jack smiled and tried to avoid the conversation as much as possible.


    Helen was feeling quite awkward between her superior and Jack, whom she barely knows; she got a crush on Jack; Jack was tall and handsome; he started a conversation with her, so she doesn''t know why, but she likes him.


    She got no experience; in the thing called love, she just never felt this way.


    "Jack and you, what''s your name, young lady?" Brenda asked Helen; she was looking at her kindly because Helen was nervous and she was actually looking downward. Brenda, being a very kind woman, gently asked her name.


    "H... Helen," Helen as usual stammered before answering.


    "Helen and Jack, are you guys''s couple?" Brenda asked; she asked because she didn''t know Helen.


    "Ahaha, no no, Honey, she''s work''s at the embassy," Mario laughed and explained.


    " Ah! I am sorry." Brenda apologized right away, looking guiltily at Jack and Helen; as a host, she made a blunder.


    "No problem, Auntie," Jack smiled and said.


    "Y...yes, don''t worry, ma''am," Helen also chimed in.


    "She''s a very quiet type; she doesn''t talk much, so I invited her so she can be friends with our little Jack here," Mario winked at his wife.


    " Ah! You did good, honeyy!" Brenda looked at Helen and smiled at her to make her at ease.


    After that, Brenda actively talked with Helen, and Helen didn''t feel left out on the table of conversation.


    They ordered food; there were many types of food; Jack has never seen such food in his life.


    There was a dessert; Jack was so confused. It cost 49€ per plate, but Jack couldn''t even taste the thing; it was so small, and he finished the thing in one whole bite.


    Everyone else was enjoying it slowly. Helen was astonished to see Jack consume the entire dessert in a single bite, causing her mouth to open in a small ''o'' shape.


    ''How can someone open their mouth so wide?'' Helen wondered in her mind. After giving it some thought, Helen pushed her plate towards Jack, intending to give him her portion.


    Mario and Brenda were seeing this; they looked at each other and smiled happily.


    Jack, seeing a plate slowly coming towards him, was a little shocked. He whispered in a low voice to Helen, "What are you doing?"


    "I can''t eat anymore; can you help me finish it?" Helen also whispered back; she not only lowered her voice but also lowered her posture.


    "Are you sure?" Jack wasn''t going to refuse Helen. He was sure she mustered up all her courage to the max.


    "Y...yes, here," Helen then just pushed the whole plate in front of Jack.


    Jack didn''t hesitate and finished the left-over dessert like before with one bite.


    "We''re going to go and take rest; you young people should go and enjoy the rest of the day," Mario smiled and said.


    "S... sir, I''ve got duties," Helen said to Mario.


    "Yes, I know. Take it easy, young lady; remember you''re just learning; just inform Joe that Me and you are not coming to the office today." Mario used his authority.


    "Y...yes, I am going to inform him right away." Saying this, she stood up and left the room immediately.


    "Ahaha, this girl," Mario laughed out loud.


    "Who is this girl?" Brenda asked the question because Mario was a strict boss, but seeing him treat Helen such a way, she had to ask.


    "Well, she''s from a war-torn country; her parents died from the flu; she grew up with her grandfather; then Samuel and Eren adopted her; Samuel and Eren are close friends of mine; Samuel and Eren lost everything there, and the little girl struggled again.


    She may be a bit unsocial, but it''s important to remember that she''s still a young child, which is why I tend to be lenient with her." Mario clarified the situation and took a sip of the wine.


    "Sir, I''ve informed Joe, and He said to take it easy." Helen ran inside and reported to Mario.


    "Alright, we old couple will just go our own way and take rest. Jack visit us from time to time. The red-colored duplex you saw before entering the embassy. That''s our house," Mario smilingly said to Jack.


    "Alright, uncle," Jack nodded his head.


    "Now then, let us say good-bye; you guys can go together someplace. I know a place that is good. It''s called Monkey Bar, not far from here, and that bar has a nice view." Mario suggested Jack a bar, then he took his leave with his wife.


    "I''ll see you kids around," Brenda waved her hand at Jack and Helen.


    The whole room was quiet after Mario and his wife left. Jack didn''t know if he should invite Helen, and Helen didn''t know what to say to Jack.


    "So, you want to go to the bar?" Jack asked with a little caution.


    "S...sure, but I don''t drink alcohol." Helen agreed, but she was also very nervous to go with a boy for the first time.


    Jack smiled and said, "Alright, alcohol doesn''t suit me anyway."


    Jack and Helen walked towards the front gate, and as Jack didn''t give his keys to the valet, his car was in the open parking lot.


    Facil Restaurant was inside the Mandala Hotel. After leaving the hotel, both Jack and Helen felt the chill in the air; the weather was getting colder and colder.


    Jack gestured for Helen to walk fast; as she was a very shy girl, Jack didn''t hold her hand and only gestured for her with his eyes.


    Helen nodded, then walked fast. Jack pressed his key, the car opened up, and then he pressed the heater button on his key. His car key had three buttons: one for unlocking the doors, another for the A/C, and a third for the heater.


    The remote key works from 100 feet, so Jsck pressed as soon as he was in range.


    Entering the warm car Jack felt very good; Helen''s face was white with cold. Upon entering the car, she also felt relieved because the situation was that both of them were in such a hurry. Helen sat on the back passenger seat.


    Jack looked back after calming down a little. Helen also looked at Jack awkwardly. Jack laughed at Helen, seeing her cute appearance.


    "D... Don''t laugh at me." Helen''s cheek puffed a little with anger; she was skinny, but she looked extremely cute puffing her cheeks.


    "I am sorry for laughing at you." Jack immediately shut his laughter.


    "You''re a bad boy, aren''t you?" Helen suddenly asked; her tone was changing from her anger.


    Her cheeks were still a little puffed. It seems she doesn''t stutter when she''s angry.


    "I am not a bad boy," Jack denied.


    "I don''t believe you, humph." She was still mad at Jack for laughing at her.


    She was actually freezing when she walked towards the car, and she didn''t realize which seat it was; she just went opposite of Jack.


    So when Jack laughed at her, she felt shy and wanted to bury her head in the ground like an ostrich, but she found Jack comfortable enough to show her emotions a little.


    From the very beginning, Helen has learned how to hide her feelings, like when she was very little and food was scarce, she always pretended to be full in front of everyone.


    Only in front of her grandfather can she cry and say she was very hungry, so she found Jack comfortable enough to show her emotions.


    Jack wasn''t aware of such things; he just didn''t mind Helen''s anger because she looked extremely cute with puffed cheeks.

 Chapter 30 - 30: The Little Angry Angel.

    Jack stopped laughing, and after apologizing, he started the car.


    The whole car was warm, and the mood was just right. Helen also let go of her anger and sat behind Jack the whole ride.


    Jack didn''t mind; Helen was too cute to be angry at.


    " Ahem! I''ve heard that these bars are packed with people. Jack cleared his throat to talk with Helen; he didn''t know what to say, so he just said it.


    "I don''t know. There are many people in those bars. I''ve never gone to such establishments myself but heard from a friend," Helen replied; she was still a little grumpy.


    "I''ve gone to one. It was a nightclub. I don''t like to dance, but seeing people dance, I don''t mind," Jack said. The situation was smoothing out.


    "How old are you?"" Helen asked, and for having a good conversation, she tried to move to the front passenger seat.


    As the car was moving forward with a speed of 50 KP/H, Helen was trying to move forward. Jack was caught off guard; he never expected Helen to move to the front seat of a moving car.


    Jack made every effort to avoid breaking, as he knew that if he slowed down, Helen would fly straight into the windshield.


    After Helen was successfully seated, Jack sighed with relief; he was really trying to not press breaks on the abusy road of Berlin.


    "Don''t change seats when the car is still moving. It''s really dangerous," Jack reminded Helen.


    "I know, I am sorry." Helen rolled her eyes; her expression conveyed the message, ''If you can''t even drive while I swap seats, you should sell the car.''


    Jack focused on driving more now; he was cautious also; the angel in his car has very high expectations from him.


    "Your watch is very beautiful," said Helen, who suddenly looked at Jack''s watch intently.


    "You like it?"" Jack smiled and asked.


    "Yes, it''s very pretty; by the way, your skin is also very good; it''s smooth. I''ve seen many Germans; they don''t have such skin." Helen was very direct when she talked openly.


    "Well, thank you." Jack accepted the compliments with a weird face; he was actually shocked at Helen''s direct approach.


    "Your watch looks like it''s made with small shiny stones; very pretty. I don''t usually like watches." After saying this, she reclined in her seat.


    " Oh? You''re wearing one "Jack looked at her casio, which had a brown belt; it suited her whole office lady attire.


    "I mean, I don''t like pretty watches usually; look at my watch." She showed her watch to Jack, who was driving a big SUV on the busy road of Berlin.


    Jack looked at the watch; he had to look at it three to four times to have a good look at it. It was a simple Casio watch.


    "What does it do?" Helen asked a simple question.


    "It tells time?"" Jack was confused at her question.


    "Correct, your watch looks expensive¡ªmaybe 2K€? 3K€? But what does your watch do that mine can''t?" Helen explaining this was proud of herself.


    "Well, you''re absolutely right." Jack does not know how to tell her that his mobile also shows''s time. The watch he was wearing is not about telling time. Oh well! Jack thought: You should never quibble with beautiful women.


    "But your one looks pretty; the small shiny stones look good; with your beautiful skin, it looks good on it," Helen complimented Jack without even blushing.


    "Thank you," Jack smiled, but in his mind he was thinking: This girl is a little strange, in a good way.


    "Don''t tell the ambassador, but I am thinking of quitting this job." Helen suddenly was very serious; her face looked like she was struggling to make this decision and wanted some help.


    "Oh, why?" Jack was curious to know why she wanted to quit this job.


    "It''s just my grandfather has left me with a small piece of land; I want to go back to my country and live there." Helen looked homesick.


    " Ah! In Vietnam? " Jack was shocked. Helen lived in one of the best countries in the world, but she still wanted to go back to her roots.


    "Yes, I know, I am sounding dumb, Hehe, but there is something far more valuable than money, at least for me." Helen looked into Jack''s eye and smiled.


    When their eyes met, Jack''s heart pounded. Jack never felt this way. Even with Yana, he never felt this way.


    He didn''t know Helen prior to today, but her purity was out of this world. To win her heart, Jack can''t show off the 200K€ watch; heck, she won''t even recognize it.


    *Weewoo* *Weewoo*


    As Jack was driving towards the bar, which apparently is called Monkey Bar, he suddenly heard sirens.


    Looking at his rearview mirror, he saw the red and blue light flashing; a cop cruiser car edged in.


    Jack seeing the cops he slowed down a little; he was not afraid of the cops; if he was guilty, then maybe he would, but now he''s not.


    "Pull Over! Pull Over!!"" Jack heard several loud noises from behind, so he just slowly pulled over to the side.


    The cop car also stopped behind his car; Jack didn''t leave the car and waited for the cops to approach.


    There was one officer that went down from his cop car and walked towards Jack''s car. Jack was watching him walk slowly towards his car.


    Jack didn''t speed, nor did he know about what he had done that he was pulled over.


    *Knock* *knock*


    The cop, who was a huge black dude, knocked on Jack''s window.


    Jack rolled down his window, then smiled at the cop and said, "Good evening officer, why did you pull me over?"


    The officer looked at Jack, then smiled; he then gestured with his eyes at Helen.


    Jack looked back at Helen and saw she was not wearing the seat belts; actually, when she swapped seats, she forgot to put on belts.


    "Licence and registration, please," the officer demanded.


    Jsck, without any choice, gave him the license and registration and the insurance paper¡ªall the paper he had with him.


    "Hmm, young people these days, you have to pay a fine; otherwise, you''ll be doing this much often," the officer said.


    "I understand, officer," Jack said.


    Helen, who was watching this first, didn''t understand that she was the reason that they were pulled over, but after seeing everything, she understood and felt guilty.


    "Jack, let me pay the fine," Helen offered Jack; she never wanted to cause trouble to anyone.


    "It''s all right," Jack waved his hand, then stepped out of the car to properly talk with the officer and pay the fine.


    After some time, Jack returned to the car to get his wallet. The last time, he placed his wallet in the car''s glove box.


    The officer also gave Jack his papers back and a ticket, which Jack had to pay. The officer was waiting outside the car while his hands were inside Jack''s window.


    "Jack, let me pay for my mistake. How much is it?" Helen grabbed her purse and wanted to pay.


    "It''s alright, you don''t have to pay." Jack smiled at her and then paid the officer with cash¡ª30€¡ªthat''s how much it took to get the officer going on his way.


    "Why didn''t you let me pay?" Helen asked; she was a little angry; she didn''t know why.


    Jack didn''t respond; he exited his car, made his way to the front passenger seat, and then abruptly opened the door.


    Helen, feeling slightly angry, was taken aback. She thought Jack was maybe telling her to get out for making trouble, although she was used to it because of her childhood, but her eyes still got moist; she didn''t know why; maybe she didn''t expect it from Jack.


    Jack, who was not thinking such a thing, opened the door, grabbed the seat belt, and fastened it around Helen.


    "I am sorry, I didn''t help you with this earlier." His voice was soft and regretful.


    Helen, who''s thought process was extreme, almost reached her legs out, then hearing Jack''s soft tone and regretful voice, she immediately pulled inside her leg.


    Helen then looked at Jack''s face, which was so close to her because he just helped her fasten the seat belt.


    She thought she was dreaming; Jack looked handsome and was so considered.


    Smiling at her, Jack closed the door, then returned to his seat and started the car again.


    Both didn''t talk much after that, because after the incident, it took about 1 minute to go inside the entrance of the bar.


    It was a tall towering building. Jack, as usual, after stepping out of the car, gave his car keys to the valet.


    There were two valets. One opened the door for Jack, and the other one opened the door for Helen.


    Jack entered the building, looked at a waiter-looking guy, and just said, "Monkey Bar." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack was getting accustomed to using simple words to get answers; he didn''t know why.


    "Sir, 10th floor, you have to take right to get to the elevator." The person replied in a very easy-going tone.


    "Alright," Jack then attempted to grasp Helen''s hand.


    "Humph." Helen swatted his hand, then pouted.


    Jack looked at Helen confusedly. Why is this little angel angry again?

 Chapter 31 - 31: Monkey Bar.

    Jack then quietly walked forward, and Helen followed him.


    Jack didn''t know what he did to get Helen''s anger. But seeing her puffing cheeks again, Jack wanted to just pinch her cheeks.


    But he stopped his intrusive thoughts because he didn''t know why he always managed to anger Helen.


    Jack felt like he was playing with fire; when he''s with Helen, she would just get angry at anything.


    While in the elevator, Helen''s puffed cheek diminished a lot. Jack sighed in relief, seeing her getting normal.


    Elevator was fast compared to normal elevator; it didn''t take long for them to arrive on the tenth floor.


    The tenth floor of the 25-hour Bikini Hotel, a four-star hotel, had a lively atmosphere around the ''Monkey Bar''.


    The atmosphere on the tenth floor was amazing, as Jack didn''t talk with Helen and walked one step ahead of her.


    Helen seeing Jack''s intention of talking was actually fuming inside. She thought, Why don''t he start the conversation?


    Jack, who was ahead, was not talking because he didn''t want to offend the angel anymore.


    Both of them remained silent as they walked around the bar. Jack noticed numerous beautiful women sitting there, some of whom even flirtatiously waved at him.


    Jack smiled as he looked at them. Helen, seeing such a thing, was fuming with rage; as an Asian woman, this kind of behavior is not acceptable. Helen''s thought process was simple: she was a jealous woman.


    Helen tapped on Jack''s shoulder from behind. Jack, who was smiling, looked back, and seeing the frowned face of Helen, which was almost red with anger, Jack''s smile vanished.


    "Are you usually like this?" Helen asked Jack; she was actually mad.


    "W...what do you mean?" Jack stammered a little when he saw her angry face.


    "I mean, look at you; you''re flirting with almost everyone." Helen now stepped forward and was walking beside Jack.


    " Me? " Jack pointed at himself and denied the accusations, saying, "I am not flirting."


    " Heh! I don''t believe you." Helen didn''t believe a thing, then seeing Jack being flirted with again, she gritted her teeth, gathered courage from her entire being, and grabbed Jack''s hand.


    Jack was surprised but didn''t let go of such a precious opportunity. He just held her hands and took her to the bar.


    The bar was very beautiful; the black marble top table and veining were colored golden.


    Jack and Helen sat on the bar stool, which was leather-coated and super comfortable to sit on.


    Helen, sitting beside Jack, was proud of herself; she held hands for the held hands for the first time today with an opposite gender, who was also the same age as her.


    Jack didn''t see the smugness in Helen''s face; he sat straight at the bar counter and looked around the colorful alcohol bottles.


    What intrigued most to the both of them is the glasses. There were people around and sipping their cocktails, and the glasses they were having were very pretty, somewhere animal-shaped, like a tropical fruit.


    This was the first time Helen went to a bar; she was looking around more than Jack; she was like a 10-year-old who just stepped into Disney Land.


    "Jack...Jack," Helen called out to Jack without even looking at him; she was actually focusing on the glass a lady was sipping a cocktail from.


    The glass was shaped like a rabbit; it looked cute, but Jack was like : Meh, but he tried to look more enthusiastic.


    "Let''s order?" Jack asked Helen.


    "Alright, but I don''t know what to order," Helen looked confused.


    "Alright, let''s ask the bartender." Jack gestured a bartender to come near.


    Bartender behind the counter was wearing a black shirt with a dark apron. Bartender looked at Jack, who looked like a prince. Bartender, who was gay, smiled sweetly at Jack.


    Jack, seeing the bartender smile at him, didn''t mind the weird smile from the bartender; he gestured for the bartender to come near.


    The bartender, after finishing the work at hand, came near Jack and Helen.


    "We want to order something. We don''t want alcohol," Jack smilingly said.


    The bartender gave Helen a disgusted look, then smiled at Jack and said, "Sir, you can try our mocktail."


    "Alright, we also want that rabbit-shaped glass," Jack demanded.


    "That''s from the adorable animal series. Alright, I am going to make you both a light mocktail." The bartender smiled and flirtatiously winked at Jack as he moved towards the glass section.


    Jack was bewildered but didn''t mind it; as he was open-minded, he wouldn''t just punch a guy just because of this.


    Helen, who was furious when girls flirted with Jack, was now pressing her lips together, trying her best not to laugh.


    As the bartender flirted with Jack, he could hear Helen''s giggling from the side.


    "Hoa Lan," Jack called out Helen''s real name.


    Helen immediately stopped laughing and pressed her lips together and said, "Sorry, ahahaha, sorry."


    "Well, it''s all right, so what will you do when you go back?" Jack asked. He was curious about Vietnam.


    "Farming, then marry a farmer and settle down, I guess." Helen was very casual about it.


    "What about us?" Jack asked.


    "What do you mean, us?" Helen was confused.


    "What if I were to accompany you on a visit to your homeland?" Jack was not trying to be too pushy.


    "Hmm, I can guide you around and show you stuff," Helen said. Helen was imagining she and Jack touring around Vietnam.


    "Sir, please enjoy these two light mocktails." The bartender arrived with two exquisite drinks, presented in a rabbit-shaped glass.


    Helen was fascinated by the glass and the blue-colored drink inside; she has never been to such a high-class establishment before, and as a receptionist, she rarely gets the opportunity to go with the ambassador.


    Jack, upon seeing her glowing eyes, thought she looked extremely cute. Helen was not drinking the mocktail; she was just observing the blue drink.


    Jack tasted the drink; it was refreshing; there were many types of flavors in it; his eyes were fixed on Helen.


    Helen was like a baby, curious and happy even if you showed her something cute.


    Jack unconsciously patted her head. Helen looked at Jack, then smiled at him. Jack''s heart just melted seeing her smile.


    "Drink it. It''s good. I''ll order more if you like to look at it that much," Jack said to Helen.


    Helen looked at the rabbit glass and, hearing Jack''s voice, was still reluctant to drink it. Then she gestured for Jack to come closer, and she also leaned forward.


    "Jack, I don''t have that much money; I can maybe only afford this one drink," Helen whispered to Jack.


    Jack looked at her, then laughed a little and said, "Why are you worried about money? I am paying, of course." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s not good. Why would you pay my share?" Helen looked confusedly at Jack.


    "Trust me when I say this, but I''ve got a lot of money, and buying a drink for such a pretty girl would be my pleasure," Jack smilingly said.


    "Well, if you insist," Helen didn''t mind; she actually likes Jack anyway.


    Helen then sipped the drink a little; her eyes glowed as she tasted the refreshing drink.


    Jack, looking at her, smiled, and then in his mind he said, ''System.''


    [One breath = 2€]


    [Level 2: use 10,000.00€ to level up]


    [Balance: 60,000€]


    ''Not bad,'' Jack smiled, looking at the glassy panel in front of him.


    "Bartender," Jack called out to the bartender, who was busy serving others. Seeing Jack call him, the bartender smiled and nodded his head.


    It took approximately two minutes for the bartender to approach Jack.


    In these two minutes, Helen couldn''t stop herself from drinking the whole thing.


    "I want this drink more, 4 more, then are there any special non-alcoholic drinks?" Jack asked.


    "Well, the drink I gave you already is in our special segment, but there''s one more, far more expensive," the bartender winked again.


    "No problem, first serve us 4 of these, then we''ll drink that special, expensive drink," Jack smiled and said. He got used to the winking bartender.


    Soon, 4 glasses of blue drinks were served. This time, Helen no longer paid much attention to the drink; instead, she was captivated by its flavor.


    Then came a double-colored drink; the bottom of the drink was orange and the top was red.


    Looking at the drink, which came in a parrot-shaped glass, Helen was eager to try and taste it.


    Jack was also looking forward to it; both of them took a sip. It was sweet and mellow¡ªnot that refreshing, but it was a taste that you''ll just want to drink more and more of.


    After taking the first sip, they both looked at each other with the same expression in their eyes: "Order more."


    Jack ordered 4 more, and after drinking so much, they felt full. Helen''s tummy, which was flat as a board, was swollen a little.


    Jack was also very full; he wanted to go to take a piss, so when he excused himself to go to the toilet, Helen also stood up and went to the toilet.

 Chapter 32 - 32: Dropping Off Helen.

    After both of them came back from the washroom, it was time for Jack to pay the bill.


    The bill counter was slightly ahead of the bar when Jack and Helen arrived; Helen was in a cheerful mood. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A female, seated behind the counter, saw Jack approaching and smiled, greeting him.


    "Sir, your total bill is 180€." Jack got a bill of 180€, seeing that expensive ones costed about 30€ and blue ones costed only 15€.


    Jack was disappointed a little with the price. He was getting used to paying more and more now.


    Jack didn''t swipe his card; he just paid with hard cash. Seeing his wallet was not as full as it was, Jack decided to put cash inside his wallet.


    " 180€? That''s more than my whole day''s salary," Helen gasped.


    Jack smiled, took back the change from the counter, and they walked out of the bar.


    As Jack arrived at the hotel''s front gate, he gestured to the valet, who, upon seeing Jack, immediately ran to the parking lot.


    The service was good, just a little slow. Jack and Helen were waiting on the front gate.


    After five minutes, Jack, nearing the end of his patience, spotted his car approaching him at a slow pace before coming to a halt in front of him.


    The valet looked timidly at Jack, who was squinting his eyes in anger, then he gestured for Jack to enter the car. Jack wouldn''t be angry if he didn''t inform the bar counter.


    When he paid the bill, he showed his parking ticket to ensure the car would be released first.


    Jack and Helen got into the car. Since Jack had to pay for parking before entering the hotel, he was not obligated to pay the valet because the service was shit.


    But still, Jack gave the valet 10€. When Jack first entered the hotel, as he was not staying in the hotel, he had to pay 15€ per person to enter the bar.


    Jack drove the car out of the hotel area towards the embassy to drop Helen off.


    "I don''t live in the embassy," Helen suddenly said. When she saw Jack going in the opposite direction from her house, she remembered he doesn''t know where she lives.


    "Take a u-turn from here," Helen then guided Jack toward where she lives.


    Jack took a u-turn, then proceeded toward the road Helen was pointing at. After driving for ten minutes, Jack asked, "Where do you live?"


    After another 15 minutes of driving, the neighborhood had lost its bustling city vibe and had become somewhat sparse.


    Suddenly, as Jack was turning left, a red indicator turned on in the digital instrument cluster.


    Jack looked at the indicator. The indicator indicated that the fuel tank was nearly empty. Jack then searched for the nearest refueling station in his huge display, which showed a map.


    The nearest one was 2 minutes away, and it was on the way to Helen''s home, so Helen was also very happy that they didn''t have to turn the other way.


    Driving towards the refueling station, Jack saw three cars'' Jack glanced at the banner in front of him, which displayed the fuel name, "Super." Jack examined the ''Super Plus'' section, which featured a premium octane.


    Jack moved his car to the super plus section. Jack then pulled his jacket from the back seat because the weather was chilly.


    Jack, turning off his engine, got out the car, smiling at Helen. He said, "Wait a bit," then he closed the door.


    Stepping out of the car Jack''s breath was misting in the cold air outside. Jack felt the slight sting of the cold weather as he sat inside the warm car; suddenly, stepping out of the vehicle made him feel cold.


    Rubbing his palms together, Jack got to the nozzle and clicked on the fuel flap; it automatically opened and showed the capless fuel system.


    Jack just pushed inside the nozzle, and the fuel tank started to fill. The Cayenne Turbo GT has 100 liters of capacity; normally it''s about 90 liters, but Jack''s one was customized.


    Per liter, it costs about 2€ for ''Super Plus'' octane. It didn''t take long for the whole tanker to be filled again, putting the nozzle in it''s cradle and smoothly closing the flap with one touch.


    Jack paid with his card in a hurry because the weather was a little bit too cold for his fashion jacket.


    After paying nearly 200€, Jack got back into his car. Sitting inside the car, Jack felt warm, although the heater was off because he turned his engine off.


    "It''s getting cold; you should buy a fat and ugly jacket," Helen chuckled.


    Jack started the car, and when the engine started, the whole station looked in Jack''s direction.


    Jack then proceeded towards Helen''s home; the black Cayenne Turbo GT was smooth as butter on the road; even if there were speedbreaks on the road, they didn''t feel anything.


    "Today is the last day in Berlin for me; maybe tomorrow after meeting Uncle Mario one more time I''ll be returning to Munich," Jack said while driving.


    " Oh? Why? " Helen was confused; she thought he''d stay here for her.


    "I''ve got classes; I am from Munich, remember?" After saying this, Jack turned his car to the right and stopped it.


    The road he just entered has ended. This was a dead end road.


    The atmosphere around the road was not that good; it looked like a place where minimum-wage workers would live.


    " Why do you live in such a place, away from the city?" Jack questioned Helen.


    The whole street was messy; there was a little pool of water even on the street.


    "Well, I take the subway. Helen explained, "The subway station is near here, and there''s a very close station near the embassy." She continued, "The rent is also very cheap." I send most of my money back home to the orphanage. The orphanage became my home after my grandfather''s death."


    " Ah! Alright then, is it safe here?"


    "It''s mostly safe; there are some drunkards who make a scene sometimes, but that''s all." Helen got out of the car and didn''t invite Jack inside.


    Jack didn''t mind; he knew Asian women were very different than European women. Waving at her, Jack reversed his car.


    Jack entered his hotel''s address, ''Adlon Kepinski'', into the navigation system and glanced at the display, indicating a journey of nearly 50 minutes.


    Jack sighed, then roared out of the street. Helen was looking at the speeding car from the back; her eyes were melancholic; she was missing Jack already. The chill in the air woke her up, then she ran towards her home, which was a shabby building.


    While driving, Jack noticed on the display that there was also an autobahn route; the German autobahn had no speed limits, so he chose to take that route.


    When he was driving towards Helen''s home, Helen was mostly showing the roads, so Jack didn''t notice the autobahn route.


    Taking the autobahn Jack speed up for the first time; as it was already 7 p.m. in the afternoon, the autobahn was mostly empty.


    Jack, speed up. It took around 3.5 seconds for Jack to reach the speed of 100, and he didn''t stop. He doesn''t know why he likes to drive faster, although in the city he is a rule-abiding citizen.


    On the autobahn, where there''s no limit, Jack speeds up to 249 KPH. The car was so heavy that Jack didn''t feel any discomfort while driving at such a high speed.


    Jack slowed down after 3¨C4 minutes because there was a car in front of him. It took about 30 minutes for Jack to reach his hotel.


    Jack smiled and looked at the steamy car. Jack liked the performance of this car a lot; Porsche didn''t let down his expectations.


    After looking at his car lovingly, Jack gave the car to the valet who was waiting for Jack, who was observing his own car even in this chilly weather.


    Entering his suite, Jack felt tired, so he took a shower. After taking the shower, Jack ordered food.


    Jack received free food because he made a payment, but he didn''t like the default food and therefore ordered a custom food cart.


    Today, after seeing Helen, Jack wanted to get some Vietnamese food but there was none in the hotel, so he ordered Chinese food instead.


    The rice and chicken drumsticks with huge prawns, Jack, who was famished because the last meal he had was with Ambassador, and after that he only had drinks.


    After eating, he called Yana; her phone was out of reach. Then he wanted to call Helen, but he remembered he doesn''t have her number.


    So last but not least, he called Emma.


    "Hello, Jack?"" Emma''s voice sounded as if she were speaking through her nose.


    "Emma, how are you? What happened?" Jack asked, concerned.


    "Nothing, just a little cold and fever; the weather is getting cold, so it''s normal for me," Emma explained her sickness.


    "Where are you? I''ve left you the key to the apartment; did you get it? It was under the doormat," Jack said. He was concerned about this sickly beauty.


    "Yes, I got it and moved into the apartment; that''s why I got fever. There''s a girl who''s helping me; she''s our neighbor," Emma said.


    "What''s her name?"


    "Emily,"


    "Well, shit." Jack looked like he had eaten shit.

 Chapter 33 - 33: Goodbye Berlin.

    "Well, Shit." Jack''s face looked like he had eaten shit.


    " Why? Is there something wrong with her?" Emma asked.


    "Nothing, just take care of yourself; I''ll be back tomorrow," Jack said.


    "Oh, alright, I saw Yana today on the campus; she is leaving us, do you know?" Emma inquired, her voice growing increasingly strained with sickness.


    "She went there already? I know about her leaving the country; she''s studying aboard," Jack confirmed Emma''s guess.


    "Well, I didn''t get to talk to her as I was busy with something else; I heard it from someone else. Alright then, I feel sleepy; I''ll see you tomorrow," Emma said.


    "Alright, good night."


    "Good night."


    After ending the call, Jack reached out to the kitchen reception once more. This luxurious hotel boasts a variety of reception types.


    "Hello, Sir, We will deliver anything you order to your room within 20 minutes. A very formal voice sounded from the opposite side of the phone.


    "Yes, I would love to have a fine wine and something to eat with it," Jack said with a lazy voice.


    He was actually craving the taste of a fine wine; the last time he had wine was with Yana.


    "Yes, sir, we have many varieties of wine. I would recommend our latest stock of ''Screaming Eagle'' from America, California, and Almas Caviar to go with it." The voice swiftly suggested.


    "Alright, bring one bottle of that wine, and that caviar¡ªbring me the bigger size." Jack really liked caviar last time he tasted it.


    "Yes, sir, I would send it right away." The voice said it and waited for Jack to end the phone call. Jack pushed ended the call right after oreing.


    Then Jack waited 5 minutes, then his doorbell rang. Opening the door, Jack saw the waitress with a cart waiting smilingly.


    Jack wanted to just take the cart from her hand and close the door.


    "Sir, I would live to serve you the drink and introduce you to our newly added service," the waitress said.


    Jack gestured for her to come inside. Jack was seated on the couch and waited for her to pour the drink. The glass was sleek and beautiful when she pulled it out of a chilling box.


    The waitress first wore the gloves, then opened the bottle and poured red wine into the glass.


    Then she swirled it a little and presented it in front of Jack. Then she pulled out a black-colored box, which looked exquisite, and opened it to reveal a circle tin box.


    Opening the tin with her hand and getting a golden spoon from the cart, she presented the caviar in front of him.


    The wine tasted phenomenal; the mellow flavor of fruit just calmed every nerve of Jack, and then looking at the Almas Caviar, which was golden colored, Jack took a spoon full.


    The whole Caviar melted in his mouth without any effort; it appeared that the heat within his mouth was sufficient to melt the eggs.


    Tasting both the wine and the caviar, Jack felt so good that he forgot about the waitress who was waiting to show him the new service.


    After drinking about three glasses and finishing three glasses and one tin of 200 g Caviar, Jack felt satisfied.


    Closing his eyes, he reclined back and relaxed on the couch.


    "Both of these things tasted so good. You''re a competent waitress. You patiently waited for me to finish my drink. Let''s hear it, your new service." Jack opened his eyes and straightened his posture from his reclined position. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was excited to learn about this new service, which the waitress was eager to introduce.


    "Sir, this is the room tab, and all our services are included, so you can see the picture when you order something from here." The waitress showed Jack a tablet that allowed him to order services online, eliminating the need for multiple phone calls.


    "Ahahaha, you''re too late; I am going back tomorrow. This service is nice, though." Jack laughed and reclined again on the couch.


    Jack was wearing the bathing gown, a black-colored gown that was shiny, and his wet hair was still dripping.


    The waitress, seeing Jack laugh, blushed a little. Jack''s charm was increasing day by day as he was getting accustomed to his wealth, which was changing with it.


    "Sorry, sir," the waitress apologized, her head lowered.


    "Don''t worry about it. Take back your tab. I might go for breakfast tomorrow, and then I''ll be gone. Jack was a little drunk after three glasses of wine, so he gestured the waitress with his hand at his pants and then closed his eyes.


    The waitress was stupified, because usually very wealthy and powerful guests live in these suites, and she is not understanding what the guest was gesturing at.


    Jack was waiting for the waitress to bring his purse after tipping her he''d just sleep soundly.


    The waitress, not understanding what Jack was gesturing at, simply picked up Jack''s underwear, which was also beside his pants, and gave it to Jack.


    Jack, who was waiting for his wallet, felt a cloth in his hand. Opening his eyes, he looked at his underwear, then looked at the waitress.


    Jack blinking his eyes, it took him 10 seconds to realize what just happened, then got up from the couch, putting down the underwear, and pulled out his wallet from his pants.


    Then he tipped the waitress 100€, locking the door. He laughed out loud. The waitress who was still outside Jack''s door got shivers from the laughter.


    Jack then slowly came to the bed, sleeping soundly; he woke up at 9 in the morning. After waking up, Jack first brushed his teeth, then, after freshening up, went to the gym and exercised for 30 minutes, then returned to his room and took a shower.


    After showering, he pulled out his globetrotter bag, then he pulled out his black set of clothes.


    Emporio Armani boxer briefs in black


    Ermenegildo Zegna Slim-Fit Wool Trousers Black


    AMI Paris Logo T-Shirt Black


    Prada Re-Nylon Bomber Jacket Black


    Saint Laurent Chelsea Boots Black.


    After putting his watch on his wrist, Jsck looked at the mirror, combing his hair. He nodded. Jack was trying to be as confident as possible¡ªnot overconfident but confident.


    Pulling everything from the suite, he stored them inside his bag and then went to the restaurant of the hotel.


    As he was eating, a waiter came to Jack and slowly said, "Sir, our manager wants to have a conversation with you; after your breakfast, can you please talk with him?"


    Jack nodded his head without even looking at the waiter and continued to eat his food. After washing his hand, he went back to the table he was eating; the whole table was cleaned, and an older-looking person was sitting in the opposite chair where Jack was sitting before.


    As Jack arrived, the person wanted to stand up. Jack gestured for the person to sit down, and then he took a seat himself.


    "Sir, I am Alberto, the manager of this hotel; I hope I am not taking up your precious time." Alberto was very polite in his manner.


    "It''s alright, so you''re here for?" Jack asked, he was confused, why would the manager come to him and be this polite.


    " Sir, As a guest in our hotel, I hope you are satisfied with our service, as today is your last day with us. We would give you a silver card; using this card, you''ll be getting a flat 10% on any room booking in any of our branch." Alberto gave Jack a silver-colored card that had a line written in it.


    '' 10% Discount on room bookings.''


    "Alright." Jack took the card and put it inside his wallet.


    "Sir, your total bill of eating and drinking is with me as well; you don''t have to wait in the reception desk to pay it." Alberto swiftly pulled out a tab, which showed Jack''s expenses.


    There was some food bill''s, and yesterday night wine cost Jack around 8K€ and caviar cost Jack about 6K€. Apparently the caviar was 30K€ per kilogram, although Jack has money, but his eyes still went wide with shock for a second, but he concealed it in a second.


    "Sir, we served you the best this world has to offer, or we tried our best." Alberto smiled and presented the 19K€ bill to Jack.


    Jack pulled out his card and showed it to Alberto, as if saying he''d be paying with his card.


    "Of course," Alberto said. As soon as he saw the card appearing, he smiled with relief.


    Alberto, the old manager of this legendary hotel, was concerned when he heard that a young man between eighteen and nineteen has a bill on his head over 19K€.


    After seeing the young man, Alberto was actually happy. Alberto was a manager-level employee, and with a glance, he recognized the watch on Jack''s wrist.


    The minimum price of that watch is at least in a six-figure segment.


    Jack swiped the card as he looked at the old manager and smiled.


    *Ting*


    "Thank you for your patronage, sir; we''ll be delighted to host you again." Alberto stood up from his seat to shake Jack''s hand.


    Jack also stood up to shake hands and took his bag and got out of the hotel; before he could, a waiter took his bag and smiled.

 Chapter 34 - 34: Goodbye Berlin - 2.

    Jack walked ahead, and the waiter followed him behind with his bag.


    As Jack arrived at the hotel gate, he noticed his car waiting for him. With a smile, he gestured for the waiter to hand the bag to the valet.


    Valet then stored the bag in the trunk. Jack sat inside the car; it was warm. Jsck smiled at the valet and waiter, who were waiting and looking at Jack.


    Jack pulled out his wallet. Looking at the last bill of 100€ in his wallet, Jack sighed.


    Then, as he gestured for both of them to come closer, Jack handed the Valet the 100€ and said, "Share it, and give him 50."


    Then, seeing their smiles, Jack smiled back and drove off while his window was rolled up.


    Jack then tapped on the display that displayed the map and navigation app. He then entered the coordinates of his next destination, the Australian Embassy, into the app. After setting his car to ''Super Racing Mode'', he drove through the area.


    It didn''t take long for Jack to reach his destination. As he was going through the security check of the entrance, the guard remembered him from yesterday and gave him a smile, indicating that they wanted to talk to him.


    Jack rolled down his window to hear what they were trying to say.


    "Hey there! Buddy! The ambassador is not at the office; he is at his home. Therefore, if you are here to meet him, we recommend that you return two hours later. The rough-looking guard said while smiling.


    Jack smiled back, thinking this made sense. He then wanted to reverse his car, but the guard lowered the bumpers, leaving him confused. Jack then looked at the guard for an explanation.


    "If you simply reverse, your car will be in the wrong lane; just go from here, then exit like a normal parking car, and you''ll be good to go." The guard was a kind-hearted man and was actually helping Jack.


    "Thanks, boss," Jack said, giving him a small salute. He drove the car in the embassy parking lot, then turned it around and left the embassy area.


    Helen, who had been watching Jack from inside the embassy for some time, was disappointed to see him leave the parking lot.


    Jack was driving his car towards the red-colored duplex, a small house with a wall fence surrounding it.


    As Jack approached the outer gate, a person who appeared to be the guard emerged from the guard post located in front of the gate.


    Jack went down from his car and walked to the gate.


    "Tell Mr. Mario Jack is here." Jack looking down at the person because generally Jack is 90% taller than most people, being 6 feet 1 inches tall.


    The individual glanced at Jack, then at his car, and then, nodding his head, turned to his guard post, which was equipped with a telephone.


    "Sir, there''s a person named Jack. Alright, I''ll let him in right away." Before the guard could inquire if he should let Jack in, he received instructions to do so immediately.


    The guard glanced at the young man in front of him before nodding his head, seemingly indicating that he could now enter.


    Jack immediately went to his car and noticed that the gate had already been opened. He drove the car and stopped in front of the guard.


    "Where should I park?" Jack asked.


    "Just go right and park anywhere."


    "Thank you," Jack said as he steered the car towards the right side of the path. Once inside the gate, the entire area transformed into a garden, with two paths leading to the right and left respectively.


    After driving for some seconds, Jack saw two cars were already parked in a blue-colored area. Jack just parked his car beside them.


    After exiting the car, Jack began walking towards the house. After a short distance, he noticed the ambassador and his wife exiting the house, waiting for him to approach them at the door.


    Given the cold weather, they were dressed in sweaters and looked adorable in matching blue sweaters.


    Jack, looking at them, thought, ''They sure love each other, aye!''


    Then Jack approached them. Upon seeing Jack, Mario gave him a tight hug, followed by Mrs. Mario giving him a gentle hug and a kiss on the cheek.


    "Welcome to our humble abode. It''s too cold outside. Come in." Mrs. Mario took Jack''s hand and pulled him inside.


    The house from inside looked gorgeous. The whole setup was vintage, and the house looked warm¡ªnot just from the heater, though; the people made it more warm. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack smiled at the old couple; looking at them, he thought, ''Is this how it would have parents in a house?''


    Jack is seated on the couch, and Mario and Brenda are seated opposite him.


    "So, are you going back to Munich?" Brenda inquired. Brenda asked.


    "Yes, Auntie, I just came here to say good bye to you guys.


    "I will go back to Australia. Jack, My duties here are finished, so you have to come to Australia next time you visit us," Mario said while giving Jack a warm cup of chocolate.


    Jack taking the cup in his cold hand felt comfortable and looked at Mario.


    "So, you are basically retiring?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, I''ve got enough to retire now, so with my lovely wife we''ll just go back to our small town and enjoy a peaceful life," Mario seemed happy.


    "How would I contact you?" Jack doesn''t want to lose contact with this goofy and goodhearted uncle.


    "Well, you are a little boy after all, so you don''t know. We both are from the same small town; you and I." Mario smiled then pulled a paper from somewhere.


    Then he handed the paper to Jack, who carefully examined it and saw two houses side by side, one named ''Williams'' and the other named ''Butlicker''.


    "This is the house of my ancestors, and we''re moving there, and that house, you see, is yours. But your uncle lives in it now; when you come to Australia, I''ll personally go and kick him out." Mario gave Jack a determined look.


    Jack looking at the unknown houses, which should have been the most recognizable place for him, was so unrecognizable.


    Jack folded the paper and put it in his wallet; he would always cherish this piece of paper.


    "This is our number. Call us anytime if you need anything like money advice." Mario gave Jack a card that has both Mario''s and Brenda''s numbers on it.


    "Yes, Jack, Call us anytime. If you need motherly advice or advice from an old lady, I am always there for you." Brenda smiled kindly.


    Jsck, seeing how good they are to him, couldn''t help but get up from his couch and give them a hug.


    "Oh my!"


    "You''re a bug lad now."


    After hugging them, Jack returned to his couch, and to clear his awkwardness, he drank a mouthful of chocolate.


    " Ahem! So when are you leaving?" Jack asked the smiling couple.


    "In six months, although I''ve resigned one month ago, this is a government job after all. There are many complications," Mario replied.


    "Alright, maybe I''ll be accompanying you both or I''ll try," Jack said.


    After talking with them for a half hour more, Jack wanted to leave because he has a long drive ahead of him.


    Brenda stayed inside the house, and Mario accompanied Jack to the parking lot.


    "Jack, as an uncle, let me advise you: open a bank account." Mario, who''s one hand was on Jack''s shoulder, talked to Jack.


    " Uncle? Why though? " Jack was confused as to why he should open an account he doesn''t need.


    "To travel abroad you need a bank account for dollar endorsement and look at your expenses; there''ll be a day when you''ll be questioned. At that time the bank account and its small amount of tax will save you." Mario was actually helping Jack to conceal his wealth.


    "Pay a little tax every month, that''s all." Mario smiled at Jack as they had already reached Jack''s car.


    Jack nodded his head, then opened his car door and entered the car. Mario closed the door for Jack.


    Jack, looking at Mario, smiled, then started his car.


    "Remember, don''t hold yourself back. Leave the college if it doesn''t suit you." Mario smiled, then winked and waved at Jack.


    Jack smiled, glanced back at the house door, and noticed Brenda waving at him from a distance.


    "I am going to miss these two," Jack muttered while crossing the outside gate.


    Jack then quickly left the area and entered his Munich address into the navigation app.


    The display showed the journey will take about six hours. It took about 30 minutes for Jack to enter the Autobahn.


    The car was roaring a beast on the autobahn; the minimum speed of the car was 150 kph. Jack was driving super fast, but still the road seemed almost endless. At 12 p.m., Jack felt hungry, but he ignored it and continued to drive for four more hours until he suddenly saw a glassy panel pop up.


    [Congratulations, host, on breathing one million times; reward: 1,000,000 €]

 Chapter 35 - 35: Welcome to Munich My friend.

    Jack looked at the notification; his heartbeat went haywire. But he calmed down after the sudden rush.


    He was on the autobahn; the speed of all the cars was too fast for him to suddenly brake.


    Jack then looked at the huge display on his car to see if he could get out of Autobahn to have a meal. It''s been almost six hours he was driving.


    He was on the outskirts of Munich and on the verge of leaving the autobahn when he glanced at his display, which displayed the navigation app and the map of his surroundings.


    Looking around at the map while driving, Jack exited the autobahn and slowed down. Normal streets have a speed limit.


    Jack then carefully parked his car on the side of the road to search for the nearest decent restaurant, as he was craving some good beef and seafood.


    Mangostin Asia¡ªthat''s the name came from his searches; it was very close to where Jack drove the car there, and the restaurant was very good-looking.


    As a Japanese restaurant that also serves Thai food, Jack was expecting something excellent from here, so he parked the car outside; sadly, there was no valet waiting for him.


    As he entered the restaurant, he noticed that all the waitresses were dressed in traditional Japanese attire. Immediately upon seeing him, one of them bowed.


    Jack awkwardly bowed back before heading to the reception to request a table.


    The receptionist was very hospitable and even helped Jack find his table.


    Jack was pleased to find his table in a convenient location with only one seat.


    Wood adorned the entire restaurant. The same wood even adorned Jack''s table and chair.


    After freshening up in the restroom, Jack returned and sat at his table.


    A beautiful Japanese girl came smiling at Jack, then presented the menu.


    Jack looked at the menus, and as usual, he was hungry, so he ordered.


    "Kobe beef tataki," Jack pointed at the beef first; the waitress nodded her head and then wrote the order.


    "I don''t know any of the drinks here." Jack smiled at the waitress because everything was either Thai or Japanese. Jack is completely unaware of the differences between Thai and Japanese drinks.


    "Suggest me a drink," Jack said to the waitress.


    "My German is not very good." The waitress then pointed at a drink on the menu and said, "Best."


    "Alright, I''ll have that." Jack then placed an order for a drink known as ''Juyondai Daiginjo.''


    Then he looked around more for sea food; he doubted only the beef could make him full, so he ordered the bigger size of the sashimi platter, which featured pristine cuts of toro, uni, and amaebi, and lastly, he saw a special dessert on the menu, so he ordered two of them.


    One for himself; he''ll be eating it here; the other he ordered as a parcel, as he has a sickly beauty in his home now. The dessert, known as ''Gold Leaf Sakura Mochi,'' is a traditional Japanese treat.


    The waitress smiled, and then, with a slight bow, she left with the order.


    Jack was browsing his phone when suddenly a hand came and grabbed his phone. Jack wanted to grab the phone, but he was too late. The hand took the phone from his hand.


    Jack glanced at the perpetrator and saw the person he least expected to see. It was Ryan.


    "Welcome to Munich, my friend; I was waiting." Ryan smiled at Jack dangerously. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So it''s you, Ryan, can I have my phone back?"" Jack smiled back and calmly asked for his phone.


    Ryan smiled more widely, then threw Jack''s phone in the small pool next to Jack''s table.


    The whole restaurant looked at them after that, and Jack and Ryan were smiling at each other.


    "Do you want to take this outside?" Jack asked with a smile. Jack smiled and asked.


    "Bastard, you think you can fool me again?" Ryan gritted his teeth in anger.


    "Well, you threw my phone in the water, so we''re even," Jack said.


    "Even my ass, I''ll fuck you up now that you''re back in Munich. You don''t know who my father is," Ryan said, gritting his teeth so much while talking that spit was coming out of his mouth.


    "I''ll see you at your new apartment," Ryan calmed down, then threatened Jack.


    Jack was not bothered with such lousy threats from Ryan. He was more concerned about his phone than this shitty anger.


    Ryan then smiled at everyone who was looking at him as if he were maniac and started to walk out of the restaurant.


    Jack stood up and said loudly, "I heard you''re never going to be a father again."


    Ryan, who was walking outside the restaurant, shivered a little then looked back with bloodshot eyes. Then continued walking.


    "Hey, is that true?"


    "Come on, which ball has melted?"


    "Did your ball fall off or something?"


    Jack was actually yelling at Ryan, who had created such a scene to insult him.


    After Ryan left the restaurant, Jack smiled at everyone and said, "Sorry about that; he''s my best buddy, just angry because I stole his girl."


    "That''s natural among teenagers." Guest 1


    "Ahaha, that boy has a different walking style as if he has no ball." - Guest 2.


    "When I was in college, I even fucked my best buddy''s mother." Guest 3


    "You didn''t tell me that; I have had a crush on Mrs. Jones for so long." Guest 4


    "But you''re a girl. How can you have a crush on her?"" Guest 3


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s fuck her in the ass, baby. I''ve got a 10-inch dildo." Guest 4


    Jack, hearing the horrifying conversation among the guests was speechless and just calmly sat down.


    After eating his beef, the huge patter of sashimi was too much for him to finish, so he took the left-over sashimi for Emma too.


    The three gold-wrapped mochis were presented in front of him. It took Jack about 30 seconds to finish off the 100€ mochi.


    Jack was a sweet tooth after all; Jack realized he can eat sweet things way more than usual, and he always has a space for sweets in his tummy.


    Jack was waiting for the bill, and seeing the bill, Jack smiled. It was almost nothing, only 1200€.


    Jack wanted to drink his black bottle of Sake in a small cup-looking thing, but his hand was grabbed by the waitress.


    She was shaking her head as if saying, ''Don''t drink.''


    Jack looked at her strangely, He had never seen a waitress like her before.


    "You drive?" With broken German, she asked.


    "Yes, I will be driving," Jack nodded his head.


    "Don''t drink, alcohol." The waitress explained why she didn''t let him drink, and after Jack put down the cup, she sighed with relief.


    "You''re a cute waitress," Jack complimented the waitress, then paid the bill with a card. As his wallet was empty, Jack paid the waitress a 20€ tip.


    Then a person came in with his phone, dried as a latest model phone; it was water proof, and the person just smiled at Jack. Jack wanted to thank him for his service, but he just shook his head.


    Taking his black bottle of Sake, which had Japanese letters written on it, and his two parcels, he left the restaurant.


    Walking towards his car, one of his rearview mirrors was broken, and there was white paper in his wipers.


    Putting down things from his hand on the hood, he opened the letter.


    Jack thought someone must have accidentally broken it, but then he read the white paper, and his face contoured with anger.


    '' Welcome to Munich, my friend.''


    Jack crumpled the paper in a ball, gritted his teeth, and said loudly, "Ryan!!! Motherfucker."


    " Yo! He fucked your mother?" A random person asked who was just walking nearby Jack.


    Jack glared at the idiot, spat on the ground out of anger, and drove away.


    He visited a repair shop to fix his mirror before returning to his apartment. Jack, exhausted, pressed the calling bell.


    The six hours of driving had left him exhausted. Emma was the one who opened the door; she appeared thinner than before, but as soon as she looked at Jack, she smiled.


    "Jack, thank you for coming back." She was glad to see Jack again.


    "You''re welcome. What happened?" Jack gave the items he was carrying to Emma and put down his luggage.


    Both sat down in the living room. Emma sat on the couch; she was wearing blue pajamas.


    "So how are you? You''re getting sick day by day." Jack looked at Emma, who looked considerably thin compared to before.


    "Nothing. Just the job is taking its toll," Emma smiled a little and said.


    "You''re still doing that job? The doctor told you not to do it." Jack said he was concerned about this friend who was so kind to him.


    "I know, I have decided to quit the university as it also costs me energy. I''ve visited the doctor again after you left, and he said there is a medicine for this, but it costs around 20K€, so I look like I''ve got that amount." Emma smiled briefly before expressing her exhaustion from the situation.


    "How about I give you the money?" Jack suggested. Jack wanted to help her out.


    Jack muttered in his mind, ''System.''


    [Balance: 1,100,000 €]

 Chapter 36 - 36: Donating to Mockimane.

    Upon seeing his balance, Jack was truly astonished; he had never seen so much money in his life.


    "What are you saying? Why would you give me the money?" Emma asked.


    "Where would you get so much money anyway?" Emma looked at Jack with curiosity.


    Emma was not used to the luxury Yana was used to, so she didn''t recognize anything Jack was wearing; she just thought these were beautiful stuff, that''s all.


    "Well, I''ve got money; I can give you some if you want." Jack offered Emma a helping hand.


    "I''ll think about it," Emma smiled and said.


    "Here are some foods. Some are left overs, and the other one is a mochi Japanese dessert. Enjoy." After saying this, Jack stood up and headed to his room with his luggage.


    Emma happily took the food from Jack''s hand and opened it up.


    Jack just went inside his room; he doesn''t know how to help Emma out of her predicament. Jack suddenly remembered his phone was in the living room, so he returned to the living room only to find Emma putting the last Mochi in her mouth.


    Jack looked at Emma weirdly. To be honest, Jack was a huge foodie, and he took his time eating the Gold Leaf Sakura Mochi, which cost around 100€.


    Emma took 10 seconds to finish eating the first two Mochis and was about to start on the third one. Seeing Jack stopping to look at her, she blushed and stopped eating.


    Jack smiled at her, then took his phone and locked his room. He was tired and wanted to get fresh.


    After the shower, Jack put on his old T-shirt, which was a ''Metallica'' band. It was a purple shirt, which felt comfortable.


    Jack then took his phone to the next room, the PC room, because he missed his PC and his games.


    While walking towards the PC room, Jack saw that Emma was not there, and of course the foods were not there as well. Jack was a little shocked; Emma was a huge foodie despite looking thin and sickly.


    After entering the PC room, he opened his PC after so long. Looking at the huge curved screen and the quality of the display, Jack smiled in satisfaction.


    Jack today opened his twitch first then started to stream, then he didn''t look at the chat as usual just went for the game he was playing.


    Opening GTA 5, Jack smiled again; this game was his favorite. Then he was killing people nonstop first just to check his control''s and got a wanted level of 5 stars.


    "Yo dude, welcome back. Bigdick40 donated 100€."


    A huge notification appeared in front of Jack. Jack paused and checked the message.


    "Thank you, Big Dick 40. I love to play games. I hope you guys can recommend me some games as this game is getting finished," Jack replied, pausing the game.


    "Play League, I like your calmness; you''ll get calmer after playing that game. ¡ªgamer67 donated 30€."


    "Don''t play League, just install Black Wukong¡ªGirlgamer Donated 100€."


    "Alright chat, I''ll try both; let''s end this one first," Jack replied to both of them.


    Then, closing his chat, Jack started to play, and after the last big robbery, Jack was so concentrated that he didn''t notice his viewership was at 70K.


    A huge amount of people were watching his gameplay; his reactions were real, so people were watching intensely; his reaction remained them of their gameplay when they first played the game.


    On the last mission when it was given, Jack slumped back in his gaming chair. Because the game contains three protagonists, Jack had to kill one of them or choose the third option, ''Deathwish''.


    Jack was so confused about what to do that he simply paused the game and looked at his chat to receive answers.


    "Of course you have to kill Trevor."


    "Kill Michael; he betrayed his best friends."


    Jack was more confused after seeing the chat; people were donating him money, but it was his last concern right now.


    Just as he was confused, a huge notification sounded in his head that he almost threw his headphones.


    "Choose the Deathwish; you''ll save all three of them¡ªMockimane Donated 2000€."


    When the huge donation came in Jack was shocked, actually 2K€ was nothing for him, he breathes 2.5K in an Hour.


    What shocked him that people donated so much money? Jack was actually happy; if he knew such things existed back then, he spent many nights without eating; maybe those things wouldn''t have happened.


    Jack thanked the donor and began to play again, selecting the third option this time.


    After finishing the game smoothly, Jack smiled and thought, ''This game is legendary for a reason.''


    Then he glanced back at the chat, only to find that everyone was mentioning a specific name. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wow, Mockimane was watching."


    "She donated such a huge amount I thought she was cheapskate."


    "She got a huge booba though."


    Jack, seeing the whole chat, was talking about that 2K€ donor; he searched her name in the web browser.


    Whole chat was seeing what he was doing, and everyone exclaimed that he didn''t know Mockimane. Being a streamer, how can a person not know Mockimane?


    Jack saw the person who just donated him was a streamer as well, and quite an established one at that.


    She was actually streaming right now, and her streaming title was "Supporting Small Streamers Today.''


    Jack''s eye twitched''. ''Who is she calling Smallstreamer? She only has a 50K viewer right now; I have 60K.''


    Jack, who was not particularly egoistic, took offense and decided to change his stream title as well.


    '' Helping Those in Need ''


    Jack changed his stream title, and the whole chat was looking excitedly because they rarely see any fights online anymore because every streamer was part of the community.


    Jack wasn''t part of the community; he was raw, and he was alone. Every one of his viewers knew that, so after he changed his stream title, his viewers were excited.


    The viewership skyrocketed. No matter where there''s a fight, everyone wants to enjoy it.


    Jack then saw Mockimane''s stream; she was actually donating and laughing at the small streamers for making silly mistakes with her audience.


    Jack looked at his camera and said, "Guys, remember, I am an innocent man who helps the poor."


    Jack then closed his display viewing to donate; he has to pay online, and with his no limit card, he could pay however much.


    Mockimane, who was streaming and smilingly, didn''t know what was coming for her.


    Jack then gave his card number, amount, and pin to donate 20K€.


    Mockimane was laughing and chatting with her viewers when a donation came in with a huge sound. Mockimane had never heard such a loud notification sound before.


    "A Lion and a Witch and the Audacity of the Bitch"


    That was Jack''s donation message. Bith Jack''s and Mockimane''s chat just went silent for some seconds; this much donation was unheard of from the normal streamers. Only Mr. Beast could do such things.


    Jack then opened his display and looked at his chat proudly.


    "Dude, are you kidding me? ahahaha - mryiuq19 Donated 30€ "


    "Fuck, you are hilarious.- HateMockimane donated 100€."


    "Are you a poet?- Idiotpoet donated 200€."


    Jack looked at the donation he was getting, and after the initial rush, he calculated it was around 30K€. Just in 10 minutes? What the fuck?


    Mockimane, who just got the donation, was so angry that her eyes were red with anger; she thought she was helping out a new streamer, but it looks like she was wrong.


    But the 20K€ donation was calming her down, and in this fight, Jack and Mockimane got huge amounts of viewers and donations.


    Mockimane, who was a seasoned streamer, saw this as an opportunity¡ªan opportunity to make something big out of it.


    Jack, on the other hand, was oblivious to such things; he thought, ''Tits for biggerTits; you insult me; I insult you back.''


    Mockimane gritted her teeth and sent Jack a donation of 4000€; her message was some simple insulting lines.


    "You''re just a baby boy. You just searched my name online, didn''t you? I also searched your name; nothing came up."


    Jack, upon seeing the 4K€ donation appear in his stream, looked at the screen with anger; his entire face was filled with disgust, akin to a cat stepping on a bee.


    He then made another donation of 8K€. His message read, "I searched for the most disgusting female streamer, and you popped up immediately."


    Mockimane''s viewership was 200K and Jack''s was 120K; With so many people were watching their fight that even Twitch authorities noticed it.


    "Life of a jealous baby boy¡ªMockimane donated 3K€"


    Jack, seeing this, smiled mockingly at the camera because he was actually watching Mockimane''s stream and she was his.


    Seeing Jack''s smile, Mockimane was confused; she was biting her nails and was actually worried about what Jack might write next.


    "How do you know I am a baby boy? Are you a babysitter? - BloodOmen donated 10K€."


    Mockimane, seeing the message, was actually glad in her heart that Jack was not insulting her that much.


    She tried to make another donation, but her account limit was reached. In her anger, she smashed her keyboard on stream and ended the stream with 230K viewers.


    Jack was also tired, and after playing and streaming for almost 5 hours, he closed the stream with 130K viewers.

 Chapter 37 - 37: Opening a Bank account.

    Jack, after streaming, went to sleep; tomorrow he''s going to attend the university after so long.


    Upon awakening from his deep sleep, Jack felt hungry and headed to the kitchen. To his surprise, Emma was there, preparing food and getting ready for classes.


    "Good morning, Jack, I''ve prepared breakfast for you. I''ve got a delivery today, so I am going to go early. I''ll be attending the class. Emma said this packed her food and was ready to go.


    "Good morning Emma, I could drive you to the classes." Jack greeted her and then offered to give her a ride.


    "Maybe next time, I''ve prepared your breakfast as well. Don''t eat outside," she smiled sweetly, then left the apartment.


    The entire apartment was well-kept, with numerous additions made to simplify his daily routine. Girls, after all, are different; they know how to manage a household.


    Jack smiled, then opened the lid of the plate. It was his breakfast; it was ham and cheese.


    Eating the breakfast, Jack felt full, then went to his room to get changed. It was 6.30 am, and classes start at 7 in the morning.


    Jack put together a simple and elegant outfit with his black leather jacket, wearing his watch, and taking the car keys and keys to the apartment he left.


    The building he was staying in was good, totally modern, and the whole building from outside looked like an art piece.


    Going down from the elevator, Jack directly went underground, where his car was parked. Looking at his car, Jack smiled. This car fits Jack''s every requirement.


    The car was big, as was Jack. The car can go fast, and the turning radius of the car was incredible. The black and red combinations looked fabulous.


    Jack drove towards his university; the drive was smooth, and when he entered the campus, everyone looked at his car because, as a university, almost everyone knows who drives which car and who has one.


    Many eyes followed the Cayenne Turbo GT as it entered. Ryan, accompanied by his friends, was clenching his teeth as his car paled in comparison to Jack''s.


    Jack parked the car and walked towards his classes. Seeing his looks and the car he was driving, many girls were now interested in talking with him.


    Jack, who looked extremely handsome and was rich, was also academically brilliant, so he was almost perfect boyfriend material.


    Jack ignored everyone while walking; he was browsing his phone. He looked at how much yesterday''s stream cost him and how much he made.


    Jack still remembered that he spent a total of 38K€ yesterday, and he was curious to know if he made it back or not.


    Upon viewing his PayPal balance, he felt a sense of relief as a total of 65K€ had entered his account the previous day, bringing his total balance to approximately 80K€.


    Jack smiled. His side hustle was not bad; if he continues to be a streamer, his future is looking good.


    Jack decided to open a bank account today after classes; he wanted to follow the advice Mario gave him when he was leaving Berlin.


    As Jack entered the class, the whole class went silent for a second, then a murmur started. Jack didn''t know that Ryan had been spreading rumors about him on campus while he was away. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How can he come back?"


    "He''s the reason Yana left the university."


    "Why''s the police not arresting him?"


    Jack, hearing the murmuring around him, was confused. Why would police arrest him? He knows that everyone was talking about him.


    A boy sat beside Jack and gestured for him to come closer. Jack went close to him because Jack knew this boy. Ron had previously sold party tickets to Jack at a park.


    "You don''t know, do you?" Ron said in a hush tone.


    "What?" Jack calmly asked in a low tone.


    "Ryan has been spreading rumors about you. He''s saying that you raped Yana; that''s why she left the school," Ron said.


    "What?!! What the fuck?" Jack was angry; this was too much.


    Jack didn''t take Ryan seriously because he felt he was not dangerous enough, but he was wrong.


    Jack thanked Ron for informing him about the situation and proceeded with the classes. There were four classes today, and two of the professors gave Jack a strange look.


    After the classes ended, Jack ignored the weird looks and admiring gazes and went to search for Ryan, and even after searching for an hour, he didn''t find Ryan.


    Then he noticed Emma, who was engaged in a conversation with her friends. Upon spotting Jack approaching, she smiled and walked towards him.


    "Jack, my classes just ended." What happened?" Emma asked, seeing Jack''s face. She understood something must have happened.


    Jack filled her in on everything as he walked towards the parking lot. Emma naturally followed him, and as Jsck gave Emma a free space to live, she doesn''t need to do a job, which was hard for her.


    Emma, after hearing this, was angry too; she knew Ryan was good for nothing after he left Jack and took her to the campus a few days ago, but this was too much.


    "We should file a complaint," Emma said.


    "Let''s see. If I can talk it out, if not, I''ll file a complaint against him." Jack was in a terrible mood.


    "I''ll drop you home, then I will have to go to Deutsche Bank; I need to reopen my account," Jack said, seeing Emma; his mood was calming down.


    After sitting in the car for the first time, Emma was surprised by its comfort. Jack turned on the massage option for her seat, and Emma felt so relaxed.


    "Your car is so nice, Jack. How much is it? Is it costlier than BMW?" Emma asked, as she was not very knowledgeable about cars.


    "Yes, it is; well, they also have more expensive cars than this," Jack tried to explain.


    "I don''t know much, but your car is comfy," Emma said while closing her eyes. After classes, she relaxed in Jack''s car.


    Jack started to drive the car as Emma was relaxing; he drove the car slowly.


    "First go to the bank, then we can return home together," Emma said.


    Jack didn''t say anything and just drove the car to a medieval-looking building.


    Jack parked the car in the parking lot. "Do you want to stay in the car, Emma? Just sleep here; I''ll be back after getting my work done."


    Emma nodded her head. Jack then adjusted her seat from a seating position to a sleeping one.


    Emma comfortably laid in the car, and Jack went inside the bank.


    As a person who has a lot''s of money, Jack was very confident about everything now, and confident was the key in almost anything.


    Jack directly went to the branch manager''s cabin; a person outside looked at Jack from head to toe, then checked Jack with a scanner and let him inside the cabin.


    Jack saw there were some people already talking with the branch manager, so he looked at him in the eyes. The branch manager also looked at him, then smiled and gestured for him to wait.


    After waiting for 10 minutes, the branch manager was alone, so Jack went to him.


    Jack told him about having an account, and it was closed because he didn''t use it much, but now he wants the services of this bank.


    "Of course we''re glad you came back, sir. You could have gone to the ''Help and Ask'' section first; there must be a reason that you came to me directly." The branch manager smiled at Jack.


    "Of course, look at this," Jack showed the branch manager his PayPal account.


    "It holds 80K€, and I have another bank account; I plan to transfer an additional 120K€ to my account from there." Jack explained he wanted to transfer 200K € into this account.


    "So that''s why, so you want a card that has a bigger spend limit?" Manager asked.


    Jack nodded his head. Jack wanted his card to be useful, not just a decorative item in his wallet.


    "Alright, with 200K€, I can give you a silver card with a 30K€ spend limit every day, and it comes with many more advantages," the manager explained.


    Jack was content with the card he received; he doesn''t desire a decorative item, nor does he wish to incur additional taxes. German tax rates hover around 50%, meaning that a higher bank account balance necessitates a higher tax payment.


    Rest was easy actually; as a former account holder, Jack didn''t need to wait or provide documents; Manager just continued his old account after Jack transferred 80K€ from his PayPal account.


    Then, with his mobile phone app, he transferred from ''System'' to the bank 120K€.


    "Sir, we''re going to need two business days to send you the silver card." Manager smiled and got up from his chair to shake Jack''s hand.


    "Alright, I''ve given my address to you; send it there," Jack said.


    "If you face any problems with our banking, you can just come directly to me." The manager also said that.


    Nodding his head, Jack left the manager''s office; his account was active again, but he needed to wait two more days before he could use it with a card.


    While walking towards his car, Jack in his mobile app checked the ''System'' balance.


    He had a balance of 1100K€, which was one million and one hundred thousand before, but after spending a little and breathing a lot yesterday, his current balance is 1060K€.


    The latest transaction involved transferring 120K€ to the bank.

 Chapter 38 - 38: How much is this apartment?

    [A/N: Chapter 15 was edited/rewritten]


    Jack decided to drive slowly because Emma was sleeping; his car was comfortable and smooth enough that Emma could continue to sleep.


    After arriving home, Jack woke Emma up. She was surprised to find herself home, rubbing her eyes like a baby as she made her way to the elevator.


    It was 5 p.m. in the afternoon, and Jack and Emma had not eaten anything, leaving them hungry. Observing Emma, Jack assumed she was not in the mood to cook.


    Jack, after reaching his apartment, called the nearest pizza place. H''ugo''s Pizza-Bar-Lounge was a great place to enjoy truffle pizza.


    Jack ordered two big-size ones; he didn''t know about Emma, but he was sure he could finish one by himself, and of course he ordered beer with it.


    After arriving home, Jack concentrated on his studies; he had missed some classes, so he spent his time watching the classes online and taking notes.


    After 20 minutes, the pizza delivery guy arrived. Jack purposefully went downstairs to collect the pizza, as his wallet was empty and he needed to withdraw some cash from his bank account.


    When Jack arrived downstairs, he noticed the delivery guy wearing a black T-shirt with the name of the shop he works for printed on it.


    Jack told him to follow Jack. The guy naturally followed Jack. Jack went to the nearest ATM booth and withdrew 12000€.


    The pizza bill was 120€; apparently the place was expensive.


    Jack tipped the guy 30€ and went upstairs. His wallet was so big that Jack looked at the wallet and smiled. This was actually one of his hobbies: to make his wallet as fat as possible with money.


    Jack then went to his apartment, where, after enjoying pizza and beer, he and Emma diligently studied.


    Jack was a studious person, and he studied long. Jack has four bedrooms; one was given to Emma, and the biggest one was his bedroom, and there''s one streaming room.


    The last one was for studying; Jack specially made sure it remained only for studying and not the storage room.


    Jack enjoys reading a variety of genres. Even when he didn''t have enough money, he continued to buy books. He currently owns approximately 200 books, most of which are stored in Ms. Stephanie''s small apartment.


    Jack thought it was about time he brought all those back, then he and Emma took a break.


    After watching some YouTube, Jack wanted to return to studies.


    "Emma, let''s go; we still need to study more." Jack smiled and stood up from the couch, thinking they were taking a brief break.


    "What do you mean?" Emma gazed at Jack, her expression bewildered.


    "What I mean is, we didn''t finish the last chapter, and there''s nothing to learn." Jack looked at her with a face that almost said, ''Are you stupid?''


    "No, I don''t study that much; in fact, I don''t enjoy studying." Emma dismissed Jack''s idea of continuing the study session.


    Jack didn''t mind. He knew Emma wasn''t a good student anyway, so he continued his studies until it was 9 p.m.


    Cracking his neck Jack got up and felt good after increasing his knowledge so much. ''Books are awesome.''


    Jack entered the dining room, which was connected to the kitchen, and noticed a covered plate. Upon opening it, he discovered his dinner had already been prepared.


    Emma wasn''t a very good cook, but she always cooked at home to make it healthier, and if Jack was home, she always cooked something for him.


    After finishing his meal, Jack went to sleep. The next day, he went to the university as usual and continued his studies. With the semester approaching, Jack didn''t want to lose his focus by doing anything else.


    It took Jack around 36 days to finish his first semester, and he was so focused that he almost forgot about his ''System''. However, the System did not forget Jack.


    When the final exam day concluded and the classes ceased for approximately two months, Jack got into his car and waited for Emma.


    He had a silver card in his car; he wasn''t using much money these days.


    As Jack was waiting for Emma, he suddenly remembered and said in his mind, ''System''.


    A glassy panel appeared in front of him. Seeing the glassy panel after so long, Jack smiled.


    [Level 2: One breath = 2 euros]


    [Use 1,000,000€ to level up]


    [Balance: 3,600,000 €]


    Jack gulped at the amount. Jack was astonished by the amount he had saved after not using it for almost one month and five days.


    " Hello, You look like you''ve seen a ghost." Emma slid into the front passenger seat with a familiar gesture.


    The rumor that Ryan was spreading started to disappear along with Ryan; Jack has never seen Ryan after that day.


    There was a new rumor on campus that Emma and Jack were dating; many people asked them if it was true, and neither of them denied the claim.


    Due to their popularity, people would often ask Emma and Jack out on dates. When they learned that they were dating, no one bothered them, so they strategically chose not to deny it.


    After Emma sat in the car and fastened her seat belt, Jack started the car. Jack didn''t tell Emma that he''s taking her to a restaurant for lunch.


    Because the entire month was filled with stress, Jack and Emma rarely went out to eat; instead, Jack would almost always buy groceries and Emma would cook at home. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack was so busy with studying that he barely got to play games and stream for an hour or two every now and then.


    His PayPal balance was now 25K€; he wanted to transfer all the funds to his bank account; his intention was to pay taxes on what he earns from the streaming only.


    Jack turned the car left when he should have turned it right to go home. Emma looked at the road with a confused expression.


    "Are we not going home?" Emma asked with confusion.


    "Nope, we''re eating outside today. It''s been a while since I''ve eaten something¡ªI mean somewhere else than home." Jack sweated because he almost said, ''It''s been a while since I''ve eaten something good.''.


    Emma smiled and nodded. Her health was improving as a result of Jack''s genuine care for her; he had taken her in and was providing for her, and she now rarely says no to Jack.


    Jack guided Emma to the renowned Dallmayr delicatessen in Munich.


    Jack has secured a table for them at the Alois Dallamayr restaurant. Jack thought that it''s a nice idea, so save some money.


    When they entered the restaurant, the entire space was a blend of modern and medieval design, making it look like a work of art.


    After their lunch, which cost about 1000€, they returned to their home. After returning home, Jack busied himself again in the study room, a common practice these days; after returning home, Jack would always be in the study room.


    *Dingdong* *Dingdong*


    While studying, Jack heard the ring of his calling bell. Going to his door, he saw from his display that it was placed by the side of the door.


    It was the landlord, Daniel; he came to maybe collect this month''s rent, so Jack. Opened the door and welcomed him.


    Emma didn''t come out of her room; Jack just sat with the landlord in the living room.


    "Jack, it''s been a while." Daniel smiled at Jack; his face was not looking good.


    "Yes, it has been a while; you seemed to be stressed." Jack asked with concern.


    "Well, I can''t hide it from you; this is my mother''s apartment, as well as the one where my father resides. My father is fucking my wife in that apartment, so, sigh!" Daniel sighed with sadness.


    "Yeah, I''ve seen them; well, she doesn''t deserve you," Jack tried to console him.


    "Well, don''t worry about me; I am going to sell this apartment. With how things are going, I am going to sell this and divorce that bitch." Daniel was resolved to divorce Emily.


    "Alright relax, I''ll get my phone first and tell you this month''s rent." Jack stood up and went to his room to get his phone.


    Jack received a copy of the rent payment on his phone after using his phone app to make the payment.


    As Daniel wanted to get up because his business here was finished, Jack suddenly asked, "How much are you asking for this apartment?"


    Daniel stopped and looked at Jack from head to toe; seeing Jack''s attire and the aura around him, Daniel sat back down.


    "Well, I was asking for 1100€ per square foot, and this apartment is actually 3450€," Daniel said.


    Jack calculated the price, and it was astonishing: 3,795,000 €.


    Jack felt tempted; an apartment in this prime location was a worthy investment, and he doesn''t have to pay rent ever.


    "So?? Are you interested?" Daniel asked.


    "I''ll call you later to let you know," Jack said.


    "Alright boy, Let me know if such a decent boy buys my mother''s apartment. That would be very good." Daniel looked up devotedly, then left the apartment.


    Jack called Stephanie for advice. Since Stephanie owned properties in Munich and might be involved in real estate, Jack thought it would be beneficial to consult her.

 Chapter 39 - 39: Purchasing the Apartment.

    "Hello, Jack?"" Stephanie expressed her surprise upon receiving Jack''s phone call.


    "Yes, ma''am, How are you?" Jack asked.


    "I am good; what about you?" Stephanie asked back.


    "Yes. Actually, I''ve called you for a reason. Are you free right now?" Jack sat back down on the couch after closing the door.


    "Yes, we can talk right now. What do you want to talk about?" Stephanie asked.


    "So,this apartment I am staying in. Do you know the owner personally?"


    "Yes, he''s an old friend, but why?"


    "I want to buy this apartment, and I wanted to consult you about it," Jack said.


    " What!!! That''s an expensive place to buy." Stephanie was shocked.


    "Yes, I know. It''s expensive; I''ve saved up some money, so I was thinking about buying this apartment; it''s in a very good location, and I like this place," Jack explained why he wanted to buy this apartment.


    " Alright, It''s your money; I am not going to say much about it. Could I reach out to Daniel and arrange a meeting at your apartment tomorrow?" Stephanie asked; she wanted to help Jack out.


    "Alright, tomorrow when?"


    " Morning? I''ll text you, "


    "Alright, I will be at home tomorrow," Jack replied, then ended the phone call.


    After that, Jack went to his PC room and installed the game "Red Dead Redemption 2".


    Emma, as usual, was busy preparing for dinner. Jack, on the other hand, was not that interested in studying anymore, so he started streaming.


    His viewers were a decent amount¡ª8K watching¡ªand his stream title was "Here for a Long Stream," as Jack used to stream for a short time in his exam month.


    "Your hair looks good; Ashley 679 donated 60€."


    "Thank you so much. Maybe I should change the title because the game has been installed," Jack said excitedly.


    Jack then changed his stream title to ''Playing Red Dead Redemption 2 for the first time,'' which significantly increased his viewer count.


    Jack was famous for his GTA 5 reaction gameplay; now, in RDR2, people wanted to see a genuine reaction.


    At that time, Mockimane went live too, and browsing the twitch, she found Jack was live-paying. She had been anticipating this day for quite some time, as the drama they had previously produced had brought her significant financial rewards.


    "Nice gameplay, but learn before you play¡ªMockimane donated 500€."


    Jack, seeing the notification appearing in his stream, smiled bitterly. He was actually enjoying the game; his viewer count was 80K, and he was getting a lot of donations. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack ignored the taunting message and continued to play, on the other hand. Mockimane was biting her nails; her viewers were openly mocking her.


    "Lol, he doesn''t care. --Bluerod7 donated 40€."


    "Look at his disgusted face; ahaha, I am dying¡ªPrincenotcharming donated 20€."


    "This boy, how dare he ignore me?" Mockimane looked at Jack''s stream with anger.


    Mockimane was 26 this year, alone in the USA. She wanted some drama in her stream recently, as her stream was not getting that many viewers anymore.


    Mockimane donated 1000€ with a message saying, "Little boy, let''s play together."


    This time, Jack paused the game, looked at the message, and replied on stream, "No."


    With just one word, Jack ignored Mockimane and her three more messages after that he doesn''t want a drama online; he has enough money; and he just wanted to relax after the first semester exams.


    Mockimane felt so embarrassed in front of her viewers that she felt it was time to end the stream.


    Her whole stream was an embarrassment to her reputation. If it were any other person, they might have taken the boon Mockimane was throwing, but Jack''s need for money was almost nil from Twitch; he puts his Twitch money in his bank account to pay taxes.


    After playing for 5 hours, Jack ended the stream; his peak viewership was 150K today, even though there was little to no drama at all.


    After the stream, Jack was famished, so he went to the dining room and was not surprised when he saw there were two covered plates on the table.


    Jack and Emma rearly eat together because it''s kind of awkward. It''s like both of them like each other but can''t explain why they are not together.


    Jack, after having the dinner, slept peacefully, as his PayPal balance today grew by 35K€.


    The next day after breakfast, Jack waited for Stephanie and Daniel to come because he really wanted to buy this apartment.


    At 11 am in the morning, both Stephanie and Daniel came. Stephanie looked like she was angry at Daniel; she sat beside Jack, and Daniel sat opposite them.


    "Daniel, you''re asking too much money," Stephanie angrily said.


    "Well, Stephanie, it''s not that much; don''t be angry." Daniel tried to calm down the angry Stephanie.


    "How can I calm down? You''re almost robbing the boy," Stephanie said; it seems they were talking with each other about the price.


    "1100 is not that much; you can ask around."


    "Last week, I successfully sold the green buildings, including the third floor." The same company constructed both that building and this one, using the same technology. Position is almost the same; I''ve sold that apartment in 925 Per square feet, so asking 1100 is robbing." Stephanie was not giving up.


    "Alright, I give up. What''s your offer?" Daniel gave up and asked for a price.


    "950€ per square foot, that''s all you''re getting," Stephanie said the final bargain price.


    Daniel didn''t answer; he pulled out his phone and did his math.


    "So you''re saying 3,277,500€ is your final price?" Daniel, after calculating, asked.


    "Yes, that''s the final price, if Jack agrees." Stephanie looked at Jack.


    Jack thought he had to pay the 3.7 million euros, but it seemed Madam Stephanie was the boss after all.


    "Yes, that''s my final offer as well." Jack happily said his balance was almost 3.7 million, so paying 3.3 million was not a problem.


    "Alright, deal," Daniel smiled and agreed.


    "Your apartment''s due diligence paper is with me, and tomorrow I''ll finalize the registration with a notary." Stephanie said she was a professional.


    "Jack, you have the money ready?" Stephanie asked.


    "Sure, at any time, I''ll pay from bank to bank," Jack smiled.


    " Alright, In six months, you have to pay the registration tax, which will be around 400K€. You had to pay it upfront when you go for registration, but I can delay it with a little fine," Stephanie bragged.


    Jack was actually impressed with this MILf; she was so cool. The property deals usually take weeks, if not months, but look at her, she can do this type of deal in the day''s.


    "Jack, I''ll take 10K from you and 20K from Daniel as a payment for my service." Stephanie looked at both of them with greedy eyes.


    Jack and Daniel, who both relied on Stephanie, had no choice but to accept the deal.


    The following day, Jack was prepared as usual, waiting for the due diligence papers from Stephanie and the registration paper.


    After both Daniel and Stephanie came, Jack looked at Stephanie; she looked professional and handled everything with professionalism.


    "Sir, the parking lot is free, right?" Jack politely inquired as he was about to sign the registration form.


    "Yes, it is. I''ve got an extra parking lot, just beside yours. You may have noticed the vacant parking lot; I''m willing to sell it to you for 100K€. Daniel said he was actually selling everything here.


    "Alright," Jack said, 100K was not that much. Stephanie face-palmed herself.


    She wanted to bargain with the parking lot too, but failed.


    After both of them signed the registration form, Jack transferred 3,277,500€ to Daniel''s account.


    "The parking lot, which you just talked about, will take time, as it was not in the due diligence paper, and I''ve got to check the whole thing through and through," Stephanie said while giving Jack his copy of the registration paper.


    "Congratulations" x 3


    Three of them congratulated each other, with Jack becoming the new owner of the property, Daniel receiving a substantial sum of money, and Stephanie receiving her commission.


    After Stephanie and Daniel left, Emma came out of her room. Emma was staring at Jack with a sense of terror; she knew he was now wealthy, but the idea of him purchasing a multimillion-dollar apartment was beyond her comprehension.


    They talked for sometimes; Emma tactically didn''t ask much about Jack''s money, and Jack was not interested in explaining because he wanted to see his system interface. This time there was a huge sound in his mind after he paid for the apartment.


    After lunch, Jack went back to his room alone, where he sat on his bedroom couch. He said, ''System''.


    [Congratulations on Level Up; Random Shop Has Been Unlocked]


    [Level 3: One breath = 4 euros]


    [Use 10,000,000 Euro to Level Up]


    [Balance: 390,000€]


    [Random Shop: Skill Card (one of your skills gets maxed out) = 100,000€ | 23.40.31 time remaining]


    Jack was confused as to what this new function was; what is a skill card anyway?


    Jack clicked and bought the card; a golden-colored card came into Jack''s hand. He checked the systems in that Random Shop section.


    [Random Shop: No item, resets everyday | 23.37.30 time remaining]

 Chapter 40 - 40: Level 3 System is like a magic.

    The card in Jack''s hand was golden in color; on one said there were only two words written [Golden Skill], and behind there were rows in line.


    '' This card can be only used by the system host. One of his skills can be maxed out by using this card, or it can be used to learn a skill for the first time.''


    Jack seeing the skill was actually shocked. Is this even possible? He was more shocked than when he got Euros for free.


    "This system is this amazing?" Jack murmured, looking at the card in his hands. Jack thought it was impossible.


    Taking the card in his hand. Jack pressed the card in his temples and thought, ''This will be impossible, hehe. System, I want photographic memory.''


    The golden card melted on his temples, and Jack stared at his empty hands in shock.


    Jack looked at his remaining balance; it was 300,000€.


    Jack then went to his study room to confirm the reality of the situation. After reading a book, he was shocked to discover that he had remembered everything.


    Jack didn''t realize it only took him about 10 minutes to read a 300-page book, and he remembered every single alphabet.


    Bewildered and filled with joy, Jack calmed down first. It took him around two hours to finish every single book of the second semester.


    "What a great system. I wonder what I will do with the next Skill Card," Jack said smilingly.


    It took 100K€ to buy that card. Jack thought even if he had to sell this apartment again, he would do so to buy such a card.


    Photographic memory not only boosted his memory to store everything fast, but his comprehension skill went up too.


    "Is it possible for me to purchase this card every day for only 100K€? Ahahaha, "Jack was laughing his ass off.


    Then he suddenly stopped laughing, because he just realized his everyday income is doubled; 100K€ + every fucking day was his now income.


    Jack can''t even believe what he was thinking; so much money is coming to him now every day.


    Jack then went to his bedroom again and tried to divert himself by browsing his phone, but whatever he was seeing in the phone, his mind was recording it, unintentionally.


    Jack thought, ''This is not good; I don''t want to store useless information; maybe tomorrow after the system resets, I''ll buy one skill card, but wait, it''s a random shop; I can''t just wait for a skill card; I''ve got to practice myself."


    Jack decided to practice his new skill, which was ''Photographic Memory.'' He wanted to store the information about useful things and discard the useless ones.


    Jack tried to focus while browsing his phone; he was so engrossed that he forgot to even eat lunch.


    When Emma came to make dinner, she noticed that Jack hadn''t eaten his lunch, which worried her.


    '' This boy, sigh! Working so hard, he should also know health is wealth. Emma, thinking about Jack, sighed.


    On the other hand, Jack was on the verge of mastering the ability to turn off this skill. He discovered that his intense focus on studying was the reason he remembered everything. However, when browsing his phone, he didn''t remember everything, although he did remember the majority of the content.


    Jack used this information to master the skill of using less focus.


    After mastering the skill, Jack glanced at his wall clock. It was 8 p.m., and he was hungry.


    Jack went to the dining room; Emma was eating alone while watching a video on her phone.


    Jack went to the table and pressed the lock button on her phone. Emma was first surprised, then looked at Jack and smiled.


    "Jack, don''t work this hard; you have to maintain a routine of eating food on time," Emma smilingly said.


    "Alright, I will eat on time from now on," Jack said, then smiled mischievously.


    Jack frequently used these exact words while studying for the semester, but he finds it challenging to stick to them.


    After talking and eating, both of them went to bed, but Jack couldn''t sleep due to his overwhelming excitement, leaving him wondering how to maximize his skill.


    He fell asleep after 2 am, woke up at 6 am, and went on a long jog. He wanted to clear his head. After two hours of jogging, he saw a small cart selling hotdogs. After consuming two hotdogs on the spot, he proceeded to buy another two for Emma.


    After arriving home, Jack decided to take a bath. After freshening up, he waited for the system to refresh.


    [Level :3]


    [One breath = 4 euros]


    [Use 10,000,000 € to upgrade to Level 4]


    [Random Shop: Aura of the Emperor = 500,000€ | 23.57.07]


    [Balance: 421,000€]


    Jack, looking at the random shop, was disappointed a little because he thought maybe today he would get the same skill card, but he got something called Aura of the Emperor, and it''s so costly.


    Jack decided to check on the random shop at night. If he can earn enough, he''ll buy it; if not, he won''t.


    Jack then continued his day as it was; without bothering about the system, he went to the library near his university, and after reading for 5 hours, he almost finished his total degree worth of studies.


    Jack looked at his watch; the diamond shined on his face as the sun was setting down.


    Jack went to the nearest cafe and had a simple lunch, then went home driving his car. He went to the university; he wanted to graduate fast.


    He was confident that he could now graduate because he had read nearly every book in his course.


    Jack directly went to the president. After hearing that Jack wanted to take the entire course, the President initially doubted Jack, but after seeing his results, he became convinced.


    "Alright, we can do that. Can you take an appointment next time you barge in here?" President felt sad; the boy in front of him didn''t give a shit about his position.


    "Sure, President, What''s the procedure?" Jack asked.


    "It will take time; I''ll arrange it in a month or two. Be prepared though; I don''t think this is something you should just impulsively do," President Jack warned.


    "Yes, sir, trust me on this." Jack was confident about his knowledge.


    After leaving the president''s office at the university, Jack went home and started streaming. After that incident, Mockimane went quiet.


    At 1 am deep in the night, Jack wanted to sleep but also wanted to see his balance again. If it''s around €500K, maybe he''ll just buy that thing in the system shop.


    [Balance: 530,000€]


    Jack purchased the card from a random shop; this time, a pale red card was revealed. One side was [Aura of the Emperor]; written on the other side was a description.


    '' Aura of the Emperor: Only system hosts can use this card. After using this card, the host will gain Aura of the Emperor (passive).''


    "That explain''s nothing; fuck did I just got scammed?" Jack murmured. Jack found the fantasy element unappealing, especially considering its high cost.


    Well, System gave him money, so he shouldn''t just complain, so Jack used the card; just like the previous one, it melted on his temples.


    Jack didn''t feel anything; he just felt the money was lost, but he didn''t dwell on it too much as it was system money. Jack fell asleep calmly.


    The next day after waking up, Jack went for a jog with a clear mind, but people were kind of looking at him. As Jack was handsome, he was used to the gazes of people, but this gaze was something different.


    Just like yesterday, Jack went to the hotdog stand and grabbed a bottle of water from the outside rack.


    "Give me two hotdogs, please," Jack said. After gulping down the water, this cart provided an outside rack for water service; you have to pay, but you can just take it. They specifically designed it for joggers. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Y...Yes." The hotdog seller looked nervous; his hands were shaking.


    Jack didn''t notice this; he was just gulping down his water, and after finishing the water bottle, he crushed the bottle with his hand. The sound that came out of it made the hotdog seller flinch.


    Jack squinted his eyes at the strange hotdog seller, who appeared nervous for an unknown reason.


    The more Jack looked at him, the more nervous the guy became. After a while, the hotdog seller gave the hotdog to Jack with a shaking hand.


    After eating and taking a parcel for Emma, Jack left the food cart.


    As Jack was leaving, the hotdog seller took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe the sweat that was constantly forming on his temples.


    "It felt like I was standing in front of a president." The hotdog seller looked at Jack''s back and murmured.


    Jack, oblivious to his changes, returned home and took a shower. Then he sat in front of the mirror. He felt something was different about him but couldn''t pinpoint it.


    After a while, Jack checked his system; he was looking for Skill Card.


    [Random Shop: Iron Man Suit (Level Max) = 200,000,000 € | 23.57.43]


    "Well, Shit."

 Chapter 41 - 41: System Can You Just Shut Up.

    Jack was examining the price tag, and while he desired the suit, the cost was simply beyond his means.


    Where would he get such an amount of money? Jack just gave up, and when you give up something as significant as this, you feel relaxed and calm. He then turned his attention to his studies. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With his photographic memory and his free, accelerated brain boost, Jack studied online before heading to the Bavarian State Library.


    The library was huge, with a 10 million-book collection. Jack, with a thirst for knowledge, excitedly learned about his topic of degree first.


    After completing this degree, he intended to pursue a master''s degree and a PhD.


    His thirst for knowledge was limitless, and he felt as though he was only scratching the surface.


    Jack was so engrossed in his studies that, despite having such a beautiful watch, he didn''t check the time.


    "Excuse me, sir, we have to close the library for today." A clerk came in beside Jack. He was standing there for about half an hour, looking at Jack; he wasn''t able to muster up the courage to talk with Jack.


    Jack glanced at the clerk, who abruptly entered. The clerk stepped back and lowered his head.


    Jack checked his watch and was shocked to see it was 8.10 pm, as the library closes at 7.30 PM.


    "Why didn''t you come earlier?" Jack asked while getting up.


    "I am sorry, sir," the clerk replied with his head down.


    "You don''t have to be sorry." Saying this, Jack patted the clerk''s shoulder and then left the library.


    He ate at a restaurant. Jack, as an intelligent person, knew that after consuming that card, Aura of the Emperor, there was something wrong with him; he was scaring people.


    Jack decided to check the use of it; the power he has, he wanted to utilize it fully. After going home, Jack met with Emma; she looked normal around Jack.


    Jack squinted his eyes while resting on the couch. Emma was also on the other couch; they were chilling in the living room.


    After Jack squinted his eyes, Emma frowned a little, then looked at him. Before she could utter a word, her entire body straightened.


    Then she looked like someone was pushing her down on her knees; the more Jack focused, the more Emma felt pressure.


    Jack closed his eyes, not wanting to inflict pain on his friend, as he was truly horrified by his power.


    Emma, who was now kneeling, was taking deep breaths and looking at Jack. Jack opened his eyes; his eyes were like a god was sitting there, Unquestionable Eyes.


    Emma didn''t ask anything; she just sat back up and was scared to ask any questions about what just happened.


    "I''ll just go back to sleep," Emma said, heading back to her room.


    Jack also stood up, having nearly grasped the essence of this power after experimenting on Emma.


    This power can bend people''s will. Jack looked at himself in his room; this time he knew what he was looking at. The reflection on the mirror was his, but he looked like the god of the world was standing there.


    "Well, this is addictive." Jack then went to sleep, his eagerness to know what tomorrow''s random shop was lessened.


    After waking up, Jack went for his usual jog without bothering the poor hotdog seller.


    Jack went to an open-air restaurant; this was becoming his habit of eating breakfast after jogging.


    As usual, he was making even the owner of the place uncomfortable. The owner came personally to serve him the food; he was still nervous and waited for Jack to take his first bite. After Jack nodded, the owner of the restaurant sighed with relief.


    Normally, people would be observing Jack and the owner for their unusual behavior, but they strategically chose not to do so, maintaining silence around Jack to avoid disturbing him.


    Jack enjoyed this VIP treatment; walking back home, he was all smiley.


    After taking the bath, Jack was looking at the system panel; the random shop was about to be reset.


    [Random Shop: Time Stopper (stops the time of the whole universe by 5 seconds) = 10,000,000,000€ | 23.57.45]


    Jack''s mouth twitched; the price tag was out of this world; the item was also out of this world; then Jack went to the library to read again.


    The next day, again after bathing, Jack looked at the panel in anticipation; his balance was 700K€; if there was any item close to the price, he''d buy it.


    [Random Shop: Divine Body = 1 Trillion € | 23.56.42]


    The next day, Jack''s anticipation was even less because the item''s system was showing was out of his league.


    It was not like he''s fighting an outer space monster; Jack, as usual, went to the library and studied.


    The following day, Jack, devoid of enthusiasm, once again checked the system randomly.


    [Random Shop: Time Capsule (past) = 30,000,000,000 € | 23.56.21]


    Jack cried without tears, "System, can you just shut up?" The items were so great that Jack wanted them all, but the sky-high price tag left him frustrated.


    The next day, as Jack was returning from his jog, he passed through an alleyway that was eerie and shadowy, even in the daytime.


    "Jack," a sound came from the alleyway as Jack was just passing it. Jack glanced into the alleyway and noticed a hooded figure standing there.


    The situation appeared extremely sketchy, but upon realizing that it was only one person and that the silhouette in the darkness looked familiar, Jack smiled and slowly approached the person.


    Jack was looking around to see if there were more people by that person, and he found none; even if there was one, Jack didn''t fear them any more.


    "Ryan, I know that''s you," Jack said, walking up to the person.


    Ryan slowly revealed his face, which looked worse; he looked like he was taking drugs all night.


    "Hehe, you took the bait? You''ve ruined my life; I can''t be a father anymore. Just because of you, this alleyway is a nice place, don''t you think? No camera, no eyes, hehe." Ryan''s creepy, drug-addictive voice came, then he pulled out a knife from his hood.


    " So? What''s your intention?" Jack asked calmly.


    "My intention? There''s none, actually. My intentions were to fuck Emma in the ass, but my dick is not listening to me," Ryan said. His voice was in the middle of crying and complaining.


    "Well, I am sorry. How about I give you 100K€? Let''s say we''re equal." Jack offered a deal to Ryan very calmly.


    "Do you think I lack money? You pathetic begger." Saying this, Ryan went for a knife attack on Jack.


    Jack just looked at him with a shocked expression because he didn''t think Ryan had balls for it. In reality, his balls were actually not working.


    Jack immediately squinted his eyes. Ryan, who was coming towards Jack with a jump, slammed down on the ground immediately and kneeled down; his temples were even touching the ground; he was bleeding from his ears and eyes.


    Jack then gave Ryan a small but powerful kick to the chest, knocking him out.


    Seeing Ryan not moving anymore, Jack sighed, then called Ambulance; he didn''t want to be the murderer of a pathetic man.


    Then Jack went home. After this incident, Jack was even more depressed to check the system''s random shop.


    After taking a bath, he sat down on his couch to look at the shop, hoping to find something to buy.


    [Random Shop: Makita 10,000 sft Luxurious Bungalow = 250,000€ | 23.56.34]


    Looking at the item that was for sale, Jack was confused. ''What is this?, but it''s in my budget. Systems items are excellent in value.'' Jack decided to buy it anyway.


    Jack received a paper in a different language; he didn''t understand the words, but he was certain to recognize his name, Which was there.


    Jack''s name was already signed; on the paper, Jack saw some English words, which said ''Registration.".


    Jack understood this was the registration paper for the new bungalow he just bought.


    Jack then put both of his property deeds in his bedroom cabinet. After that, he looked for information about where Makita was. Jack has very little knowledge about world geography.


    He just typed Makita; there was already a suggestion in his search box, Manila.


    Jack was shocked. It was in Asia? That''s far. Too far. Actually, Jack has never thought about flying to Asia; now he has a house in a faraway country called the Philippines.


    A country so far, Jack''s eyes shined with excitement; he wanted to visit this country, which was so far. Jack dialed Luxaviation; he wanted to go there as soon as possible.


    "Hello, this is Luxaviation, Mr. Jack."


    " Oh? You remember me?"


    "Yes, sir, we remember every client, as each of them is precious to us."


    "Alright, I want a private jet from Munich to Manila." Jack asked for a private jet.


    Jack muttered in his mind ''Sytem'' to see his balance.


    [Balance: 1,230,000 €]

 Chapter 42 - 42: Sickly Beauty Emma.

    "Sir, we''re very happy that you called us. So you''re going to the Philippines, Manila; do you have a visa? Or we''re talking about the on-arrival visa?""


    "I don''t have one. Let''s go with the on arrival," Jack said calmly.


    "Alright, when are you planning to go?"


    "Tomorrow?" Jack said.


    "Alright, let me check."


    The person took almost two minutes then said, "Sir, we''ve got two private jets available for tomorrow. One is cheaper, but you have to stop once in Dubai for refueling. There''s also a non-stop option, which will be costlier."


    "Alright, I don''t want to stop; just fly me there," Jack said without even knowing the price.


    "Alright, we have a Boeing Business Jet 787 Dreamliner available; the cost from Munich to Manila will be around 800€. Sir, this flight is for 40 people." The person on the phone was nervous. If this deal goes through, he''ll get a huge bonus.


    "Alright, book it," Jack said. He has enough money now. His Philippines house may be more expensive than this apartment.


    "Yes, sir, Tomorrow our escort team with security will come to your location to pick you up at 2 PM.


    Jack, after booking the plane, started to pack his small luggage. He was excited to go fly into a new location.


    Jack went to tell Emma about it, but she wasn''t in her room, so he returned, packed everything, and found his watch, his only watch.


    Jack decided to go shopping again, as his total balance was more than enough for the flight cost and he had a surplus of 430,000€.


    After browsing through the luxury brands, Jack became captivated by two particular watches.


    The A. Lange & S?hne Lange 1 Diamond Edition cost Jack approximately 55K€.


    Then he bought a Vacheron Constantin Overseas Diamond Edition, which cost about 45K€.


    The first one was a watch with a belt and silver dial, and the second one was a silver-colored full metal watch; both looked too attractive in Jack''s hand.


    Then Jack went on a shopping frenzy¡ªnew country, new women, new everything¡ªand he even purchased seven suits.


    After everything was done, Jack looked at his huge ass car; only the driving seat was available; other seats were filled with newly purchased clothes.


    Driving back to his apartment, Jack realized he needed assistance; he called Emma, and both of them took the items up stairs.


    It was evening, and Jack wanted to grab some lunch. Jack realized his routine was messed up, so he decided to fix it.


    Eating the lunch that was prepared by Emma, Jack and Emma sat down and relaxed.


    Emma gave Jack a cup of coffee, and both of them sat together on a couch.


    "Jack, why buy so many clothes? You already have tons of them," Emma said while blowing the cup in her hand. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, I am going to the Philippines. Wanna join me?" Jack asked.


    "You''re going where?" Emma was shocked. As a European, she believed that they should visit their neighboring countries first, before moving on to other countries.


    "Well, my great grandfather made a house there; he had twenty wives, and one was Filipino." Jack lied through his teeth, then made a face, which showed he was lying.


    Emma, seeing his face laughed, as the days were getting by, Jack and Emma were getting closer and closer with each other.


    "Jack, I need to visit my parents." They actually live in Buchloe, Bavaria. It''s a sweet little town; maybe you should visit sometime." Saying this, Emma looked emotional.


    "Is there something else you want to talk about with me?" "Is there anything else you want to talk about with me?" Jack asked, gently stroking her head as he glided through her hair.


    "My mother needs money. Last month, my parents sold their house because my mother is too sick and the insurance wasn''t covering it. Therefore, they sold the house." Now they had to pay rent. They thought I was earning a lot, so they asked me, But I am too sick to do anything. Sigh!! " Emma cried as Jack''s hand gilded through her hair; she couldn''t help but depend on Jack.


    " Alright, How much is the rent? How much is the house?" Jack asked, This sickly beauty was very considerate; if this was anyone else, they would have asked for money long ago.


    Emma was sick too, and she needed 20K€ to get a permanent solution, but she didn''t ask for it. Even though Jack offered to help, she simply rejected it, but who can see their parents suffer? Emma was forced to ask for help.


    "I promise you that I will return your money, and I''ll work again." Emma was desperate.


    "Emma," Jack looked at her in the eyes.


    Emma was fascinated by Jack''s brown eyes; they were blurry and beautiful.


    "People often cheat, correct?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, are you talking about relationships?" Yes, they do." Emma nodded her head.


    "I''ll have many women, that''s for certain. If you can accept that, then I''ll say more," Jack smiled and said.


    Emma was silent for a while, genuinely contemplating what Jack had just said. Then she nodded her head happily. Her face was red, and she seemed to be wanting to say something.


    "Alright, you can say anything," Jack smiled and rubbed her little head.


    "Actually, I''ve got a huge crush on you. From the day I saw you, I wanted to tell you that long ago but couldn''t because Yana was talking about you all day long. Then you changed suddenly; you got rich. I am a poor girl, so I dismissed the idea of ever being with you. Then you gave me shelter and food too; you''ve given me too much. It would be selfish of me to reject you," Emma smilingly said.


    Jack looked at Emma with a shocked expression. She can talk like this?


    "And...and what did you do that day? That feeling, that wonderful feeling." Emma''s eyes were shining when she looked at Jack.


    Jack, seeing her eyes, was confident that she was talking about that day when he made her kneel, and she seemed to be enjoying that feeling.


    ''She''s a masochist,'' Jack thought.


    Jack then pulled out his wallet and gave Emma 10K€ cash. Emma was first a little reluctant.


    "Take it. It''s your pocket money every month." Jack used a little Aura.


    Emma took the money; she seemed to be lost now as to what to do as now they are in a relationship or what? She was nervous and just pecked Jack in the cheek.


    Jack looked at Emma with a surprised expression, then he just lightly kissed her lips.


    "When are you leaving?" Emma asked; her voice was as if she drank a bottle of honey.


    "Tomorrow, in the noon, what about you? When are you going to your parents?" Jack asked.


    "Well, I was planning on going today, but" Emma looked at Jack. It seemed she was waiting for Jack''s approval.


    Jack smiled then asked, "Do you have a driving license?"


    "Yes, why do you ask?" Emma asked back.


    "Beckloe is not that far, is it?" Jack smilingly asked.


    "No, it''s maybe a 2-hour drive max," Emma calmly stated.


    "How about you take the car? "I''ll fly away tomorrow anyway," Jack said, gently rubbing her back.


    "That car? That''s a very expensive car; I can''t just drive it around," Emma refused while shaking her head.


    "Don''t worry about how expensive that car is. Go today; I''ll call you when I come back." Jack, who was rubbing Emma''s back affectionately, pushed her to get up.


    Emma looked back at Jack lovingly, then went to her room. She was already prepared for going, but she didn''t realize she would be going like this; she got someone who cared about her.


    "Now that I think about it, Jack always cared about me," Emma thought, feeling sweet inside.


    Emma quickly retrieved her luggage; she was carrying it with two hands and appeared to be struggling with it.


    Jack approached her, picked up her luggage with one hand, and then smiled at her.


    "You have the apartment keys, correct?" Jack asked while they were in the elevator.


    Emma nodded her head; her face was a little pinkish; she was smiling without knowing she was smiling; she was only staring at Jack.


    Emma and Jack then proceeded toward the car. The car, as usual, looked like a beast. Emma was skinny and not that tall, so she looked small in front of the car.


    Jack opened the back door of the car, put the luggage inside, then opened the driver''s door for Emma to get in. He held her hand while she got up and sat down.


    "Alright, here''s the key; now quit staring at me." Jack then kissed her on her forehead and nodded his head.


    As Emma was driving, Jack was following her while walking; until she went to the road, Jack couldn''t just run along with a sports car.


    Emma looked in her rearview mirror while driving; seeing Jack standing there with his hands inside his pocket, she blushed.


    "He''s so handsome." The more she thought about how they live together, the more her face turned red.


    "One day I hope he will beat me up with his leather belt." Saying this, Emma''s face turned a little crooked, then shaking her head, she maintained her calmness and drove away.

 Chapter 43 - 43: Philippines - Here I come.

    Jack went to his apartment; after Emma left, he also felt kind of lonely. He played games and talked with his viewers about visiting the Philippines.


    "You''re coming to the Philippines? -Filipino123 donated 10€."


    "Well, yes, I am; the plan is sudden, but yep, going there tomorrow," Jack replied.


    Everyone was asking for a video of him in a vlog; everyone said to go live when Jack is traveling; Jack didn''t agree directly, but if he remembers, he will.


    After finishing his dinner, which was pizza from the nearest place, Jack fell asleep. Upon waking up in the morning, he went jogging as usual.


    After returning home and taking a shower, Jack eagerly looked forward to his daily random shop.


    [Random Shop: Charisma 999+ (maximum level charisma) = 400,000€ | 23.53.12]


    Jack examined the price tag and purchased the item from the shop.


    [Balance: 700,560 €]


    Jack looked at the balance and panicked a little. His flight was at noon, and although he has paid around 30K€ in advance, he has to pay 770K€ more to the Luxaviation company.


    Then he realized he had a Silver Banking card, which held around 300K€. Jack had put what he earned from the stream inside this account.


    He will have to pay from it if he can''t with his system card.


    After Jack purchased the ''Charisma 999+'' card, a white-colored card came into Jack''s hand. Jack looked at the card.


    It was a white card; one side was written ''Charisma 999+''; the other side was the same as the old card''s explanation about the card.


    Charisma 999+: Only System Host can use it; host''s face will remain the same, but Charisma will increase. (Body shape and size will change.).


    After reading the explanation, Jack was slightly confused, but he didn''t give it much thought. He simply pressed the card against his temples, where it melted as usual.


    Jack looked in the mirror, but nothing happened. Even after waiting for 2-3 minutes, nothing happened, so he went to his bedroom to confirm that everything was fine and that he had closed everything. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack was a careful person after all; he wanted to close everything when he went out of the house, like from electricity to gas.


    After checking everything, Jack got ready for the escorts; he didn''t have a car right now, and they''ll be picking him up anyway.


    As Jack was sitting on the sofa, it was 12 PM in the afternoon. He wanted to grab some water from the kitchen, but suddenly his eyes went blank and he went unconscious.


    While he was unconscious, his body underwent a transformation, growing muscle as if he had been going to the gym for ten years. His belly formed eight packs, and his height increased to 6 feet and 7 inches.


    Jack opened his eyes and was shocked. How was he on the ground? There were many questions in Jack''s head, but he calmed down and didn''t panic.


    Slowly sat back on his couch and carefully tried to remember what happened. After recollecting his memories, Jack realized that this might have been caused by the charisma card from earlier.


    Jack then went to the mirror and looked at himself. He was shocked to see himself; his clothes felt perfect, his face was the same, but it felt like there had been some modification.


    Jack touched his own face; the sight of his own beauty was so unbelievable that he felt as though he was dreaming.


    With his aura of the Emperor and charisma, which was now supposedly maxed, Jack was like an abandoned god of heaven.


    Jack came back from his stupor, then looked at his watch. He was wearing a black shirt and white jeans, and he was also wearing a black watch.


    It was 1.30 PM. Jack got up, took his Overcoat from the side, then went downstairs. He took out $20,000 from his account from the ATM booth and stuffed it inside his wallet. He realized when his wallet feels empty, he doesn''t feel good.


    As he was coming back, a woman from far away was walking towards Jack while looking at his face.


    As she approached, she appeared unable to shift her attention from Jack. She was intently looking at him. As he was about to go past her, she wanted to grab him, but Jack''s aura was unapproachable. As he looked into the woman''s eye, her face changed color.


    She went from blushing from seeing a lover to seeing a death reaper; she was horrified.


    As Jack left her behind, she was almost traumatized; she sighed with relief.


    Jack was too eye-catching. Jack realized after the card he used today he was too much for the opposite sex.


    Jack didn''t mind, as his other ability covers for this ability, like he can counter it with his aura of the Emperor.


    As Jack was walking towards his apartment with his white fluffy overcoat on, anybody can tell he''s a bigshot. Jack saw a limousine waiting; there was a black car behind it.


    As Jack approached, some men in black suits came near him; they were wearing surveillance earpieces.


    "Sir, your ride to the airport has arrived," one of them said.


    " Alright, Wait for me here; I need someone to carry luggage," Jack, nodding his head, said.


    "Alright, Jhon will be accompanying you upstairs," the person who was in the lead said.


    Jack didn''t utter another word; he was manipulating his aura around himself¡ªnot enough to force someone to kneel, but enough to be domineering.


    Jack went upstairs with a person; Jack didn''t talk, and the person also didn''t talk.


    In the agency, the man next to Jack was known as Jhon, and this was his fourth bodyguard mission.


    His duty was simple, but the pay was higher. Normally, they didn''t encounter foes, but if they did, Jhon was certain he would be an asset to the client and could potentially save his life.


    Jhon was an expert in firing guns and even got a silver medal in the European Championship.


    Jhon, as usual, was on duty today, and today''s client was weird as fuck. He booked a 40-person private jet alone; 30 of them have to protect one person. ''Who does that? Maybe that''s the life of the rich?'' Jhon thought.


    Then he saw the person; the person was taller than him, and his body looked jacked. Jhon was not sure if he could defeat this client, and this client felt like he was the King of this world.


    Jhon was sweating hard beside Jack, who was motionless inside the elevator.


    After entering his apartment, Jack simply pointed at the luggage. Jhon nodded his head, then picked up the luggage carefully and waited for Jack''s command.


    Jack gestured for him to go down; as Jhon went down, he carefully placed the luggage in the back of the limousine and waited for Jack to come down.


    "This young man feels different, right?" Jhon asked; he was 25 this year, and Jack was surely younger than him; Jack looked like he was 15 or 16.


    " Different? You don''t even know, we were holding our breaths; it felt like it would be an insult to him to even breathe in his presence." The guard next to John said his voice was shaky, as if he were still scared.


    Jack, on the other hand, checked everything was okay and looked at himself in the mirror; he was taller than before, the clothes barely fit, his face looked younger, and his hand looked like he could crush a melon with his bear hand.


    Jack cheekily smiled before heading downstairs, and Jhon himself opened the limousine''s gate.


    Then Jack sat comfortably inside, his white fluffy overcoat adding to his comfort, and Jhon closed the door.


    Jack nodded his head. The bug limousine and a black car sped up; the location was the airport.


    Jack reached the airport fairly quickly, and as usual, the limousine went for terminal number three.


    As the limousine entered the runway, there was already an entourage on the runway. Jack looked at the five-car entourage; someone else was taking a private flight too.


    Jack''s limousine stopped beside that entourage of cars; the person who was going seemed to be a VIP, as there were 4 cars of guard present for the person.


    Jack didn''t think much about it; he waited inside the car. Jhon came and knocked on the window.


    Jack rolled down his window to hear what Jhon wanted to say.


    As soon as Jack''s window rolled down, John''s body stiffened, but he tried his best to maintain his calmness.


    "Sir, there''s a VIP already waiting for his flight. We''re going to be 5 minutes late." Jhon gently notified Jack and patiently awaited his response.


    "Who is that person?" Jack asked slowly, his voice low, but there was no denying the authority in his voice.


    "Sir, the chairman of the JAB holdings, Heinrich Reimann," Jhon reported.


    A smile crept up on Jack''s face; he got out of the car, and John''s stiffened body shook.


    Jack''s height was so tall that Jhon had to look up to him to see Jack''s face, but he didn''t have that much courage.


    As Jack walked towards the car''s entourage, his 30 bodyguards, dressed in black suits, trailed behind.


    Jack, dressed in a black shirt and a fluffy white overcoat, exuded a divine presence.


    As Jack approached with his bodyguards, the Reimann bodyguard went on alert.


    Jack approached the main car with Henrich seated inside, both parties glaring at each other.


    Henrich also exited his car, looking at the approaching young man with a bewildered expression.


    Jack gestured with his hand to his bodyguard to stop. Henrich also came close to Jack and gestured to his bodyguard to calm down.


    As both looked at each other, Jack smiled, showing his pearly white teeth; he looked devilishly handsome.


    Henrich, on the other hand, squinted his eyes; this was the first time he felt pressure from a youngster.

 Chapter 44 - 44: Arriving at Philippines.

    Henrich gritted his teeth. As the owner of hundreds of billions, he struggled to talk with this youngster who suddenly came out of nowhere.


    "Who are you, boy?" Henrich asked; he was curious about this young man.


    "Well, you didn''t recognize me?" Jack smiled and walked towards the bewildered billionaire.


    Henrich almost felt his knees give away from the sheer pressure. Henrich took a step back. He was horrified that this young man would force him to kneel, and being a man of his stature, he doesn''t want to do that.


    "I didn''t recognize you; I have a flight to catch; I''ll see you later." Henrich didn''t want to deal with Jack anymore; he just wanted to get away from this monster.


    Jack did not pursue Henrich. As Henrich returned to his car, Jack stood there, smiling, amused at how a great charismatic man had become nothing in front of him.


    " Sir, Your flight is first. Their Embraer Lineage 1000 is delayed a little," Jhon reported to Jack.


    "Alright," Jack smiled, then glanced at the massive approaching plane. Jack started to walk towards the jet.


    The pilot, seeing a huge person approaching with an entourage of people, stopped the plane; they were planning on stopping toward the limousine.


    The cabin crew was panicking while they opened the flight door. Seeing Jack going up the escalator, Henrich, who was supporting himself to stand with a hand on his car roof, was shocked to see the flight Jack was taking.


    It was even grander than his Embraer Lineage 1000. Gritting his teeth, he sat down, called the agency where he had booked the flight, and cancelled the entire trip. Five cars left the runway soon.


    Jack entered the plane, took off his overcoat, and gave it to a shaky girl who was an air hostess.


    Jack smiled at her to make her feel at ease; she then took the overcoat to a different cabin.


    Jack sat comfortably in a huge seat, which was laced with displays. After drinking some water, Jack felt relaxed. The cabin crew wanted to serve him whatever he wanted, but sometimes you just need water.


    Seeing Yana''s father at the airport was a coincidence, and he believed he scared him shitless.


    "Well, he took my first lover away from me, so he deserves it," Jack laughed, then clicked on the biggest display in front of him.


    "Sir, our duty here is finished. If there''s nothing else, we would take our leave." A person came and bowed at Jack. Jack glanced at the individual, who appeared to be the captain of the bodyguard entourage.


    Jhon was also beside the captain; Jack smiled and nodded, then waved his hand to dismiss them.


    The captain, turning his head from Jack, sighed with relief. He has never faced someone like this.


    As he was getting out, the captain suddenly heard Jack''s voice, causing his body to jerk slightly. He halted and redirected his attention to Jack.


    Jack pulled out his wallet, handed him three 500€ notes, and said, "Here, eat something nice, all thirty of you."


    The captain initially wanted to refuse but couldn''t; he doesn''t know why he couldn''t refuse Jack.


    Jack, who was giving money, smiled and waved his hand.


    "Thank you, Sir." The captain thanked Jack and left. With Jhon.


    While Jack was enjoying his water, a man in a colorful suit entered the room. He entered with a smile on his face, and as soon as he saw Jack staring at him, he became extremely uncomfortable.


    His cheerful personality was nowhere to be found; he looked serious as if it were his last fight before death.


    Coming in front of Jack, he almost whispered something.


    Jack squinted his eyes at him. ''What the fuck is this fool babbling about?''


    Before Jack could say, "Speak louder," the person in the colored suit straightened himself. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sir, I am from Luxembourg. Can I check your passport, please? We''ve taken permission from the Filipino authorities on your behalf; I will just post this sticker on your passport. The colored suit man showed Jack a sticker-looking thing.


    Jack gestured for the flight attendant to come near him; the flight attendant was blushing; even her ear''s turned red.


    "In my luggage, on the first chain there''s my passport; give him that and start the plane already." Jack used a little force; the flight attendant almost kneeled, and the colorful suit person, who was sweating before, started to sweat more even in this cold weather and lowered his head before he did anything wrong.


    "Y...yes, Sir." The girl, who was so eager to serve Jack, stuttered with nervousness, and her hand shook when she was searching Jack''s bag.


    Jack enjoyed his water while looking at the runway; the limousine he just came with was going away. Then he glanced at the man in the colored suit, narrowing his eyes.


    Because the armpit and even the forehead of that person are dripping with sweat while checking Jack''s passport.


    "Why are you sweating so much?" Jack asked him.


    "I... it''s nothing, S... sir." The more Jack looked at him, the more nervous he became; he was getting tissues from the flight attendance while talking with Jack.


    "Fool, hurry up," Jack sneered at the person. Jack was taking a twelve-hour flight, and this fool was sweating and wiping his sweat.


    Jack was disgusted by this little fat-colored suit fool; the flowers in his Blazer made Jack more angry.


    After checking Jack''s passport in a hurry and stamping it several times, the person from Luxaviation said, "Sir, All done. You can stay there for 6 months; usually it''s 2 months if you go on an arrival visa, but we have arranged... "


    Jack just waved at the guy as to dismiss him¡ªa guy wearing a flower pattern suit who talks so much and smiles all the time. Jack wasn''t interested in talking more with him.


    After the guy left, the plane door closed, and three pilots came in to meet Jack, but seeing his annoyed mood, they just introduced themselves and dismissed themselves.


    Jack found this aircraft to be exceedingly comfortable, surpassing his previous experience. It boasts an expansive cabin, a bedroom, and twenty flight attendants, all of whom are stunning women.


    Jack didn''t want to fuck around, so he just talked with them for some time. The ladies were eager to talk with Jack, and one flight attendant blushingly disclosed that she was a belly dancer.


    Jack and the other flight attendants encouraged her to dance, and she did. She took off most of her clothes as she was dancing; her belly moves like waves in an open sea, smooth.


    Jack even got a boner because of it, but he hid it well. Following the dance, Jack presented her with a 2K€ gift as a token of appreciation for her service.


    Jack headed to the plane''s bedroom with the intention of sleeping through the entire flight. The belly dancer came; her whole dress was torn, her boobs were huge, and she got a little belly fat, which made her more sexy.


    "I don''t have a condom," Jack very casually said to her.


    "Sir, we''ve got them; tons of them." The belly dancer entered the room and closed the door.


    After 3 hours, she opened the door and crawled out of the room; her entire leg was shaking.


    Jack felt peaceful inside; after so long, he felt satisfied. He was a little rough on her because as soon as she saw his thing, she said, "It''s an elephant trunk."


    Jack slept till it was one hour before landing.


    Jack woke up and took a bath. He wore a white-colored shirt and black pants and a fluffy overcoat.


    Looking at himself, he felt satisfied; the flight was so smooth that Jack didn''t feel even an ounce of turbulence.


    Going back to the seating area, Jack sat down and ordered some food; there was a personalized chef on board just for him.


    After eating and drinking a little beer, he felt fresh and waited for the flight to land.


    It took about 40 more minutes for Jack''s flight to land on the runway.


    " Sir, We have landed on the third and biggest terminal of Ninoy Aquino International Airport, of the Philippines," a flight attendant whispered at Jack''s ear.


    Jack nodded his head then got up from his seat because the plane''s windows were big enough. Jack noticed a large crowd outside, something he hadn''t anticipated at the Philippines airport.


    As he took the escalator, Jack saw a red carpet attached to his boarding ramp.


    As he went down with 20 flight attendants behind him, he saw there were rows of people clapping on both sides of the red carpet.


    As Jack got near them, their eyes shined. Even though it was nighttime, the entire terminal had a bright glow. The individuals who were applauding were dressed in suits, exuding an air of professionalism.


    As Jack approached them, a person who looked most dignified came close to Jack. The person was bewildered as Jack''s aura was so different, but clenching his teeth, he shook Jack''s hand.


    " Hello, Nice to see a German minister; you''re so young. I am the secretary of the foreign affairs of the Philippines. I would like to introduce you to our staff. Although Filipino, he spoke very clear English; he was fluent at it.


    Jack looked at the man who was holding his hand, then tilted his head in confusion.


    "Dude, I am not a German minister," Jack smiled, then said to the secretary.


    Secretary looked at Jack then the plane; he couldn''t believe his eyes. A plane was parked on the adjacent runway, surrounded by a confused group of people, many of whom appeared to be officials.


    "Why did you come in such a huge plane?" The secretary was calm and smiled at the foolishness of his official staff.


    "Well, I like to travel like this." Jack also smiled; he couldn''t just be rude to the Secretary of Foreign Affairs.


    Both of them laughed.

 Chapter 45 - 45: The Mansion Is called Maharlika.

    As two powerful people laughed together Everyone in the secretary''s entourage was looking at the young man, and while their secretary was laughing, the entourage began to laugh and clap as well.


    As they clapped, both Secretary and Jack looked at them like they were fools.


    "What''s your name?" The secretary wanted to know about this young man.


    "Jack Williams, I am here as a tourist in your country," Jack introduced himself.


    "Alright, I welcome you," the secretary smiled, then gave Jack his card.


    "If you face any problems, call me." The secretary was nice about meeting Jack and went towards the officials who were panicking on the different runway.


    Jack looked at the woman, whose belly dancing he enjoyed in the plane; he gestured for her to come near him and paid her 5K€ more. Although she appeared slightly offended, she accepted the money.


    Then Jack looked at the limousine that was speeding towards him and a black car following it.


    The limousine stopped in front of Jack, and a guard ran to open the gates. Jack just opened it himself and got in. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was angry at their service; the service costs him 800€; it''s better be the world''s best; he had to wait for the limousine to come.


    "If you guys are busy, you shouldn''t do this job," Jack said to the driver.


    Driver sweated even in the fully air-conditioned car; he didn''t even utter any words.


    The security captain, looking at Jack''s anger, was ashamed and didn''t bither; Jack just gestured for the car to move towards a white-colored building.


    The limousine and the guard car pulled to a halt. In front of the white building, the security captain came personally to open Jack''s door.


    He didn''t open the door directly and only knocked on Jack''s window.


    Jack annoyingly looked at the security and rolled down the window.


    " Sir, We''re at the VIP terminal; even the minister had to be checked, so you need to " The security captain said, while his voice was cracking a little, it seemed he was forcing himself to talk.


    Jack exited his car, with the guards carrying his luggage and the security guard captain carrying his passport.


    The sight of thirty guards protecting a person was eye-catching; as Jack entered the building, people were watching him intently; some thought he was a celebrity and took photos of him.


    Jack didn''t mind; this was a public place after all. Jack approached the checking line slowly, finding it empty; as it was merely a formality. The airport security was on alert because there were foreign dignitaries present in the VIP terminal, and Jack''s presence also made them cautious.


    Jack''s checking was only for formalities; it didn''t take him 10 minutes to get checked, and he got out of the airport and sat in his limousine.


    Jack''s previous grumpy mood vanished as he looked at the airport and the surroundings of this new country with excitement.


    "S... sir, where do we go?" The security captain asked; this was the first time he was protecting one person with such heavy security; he also felt pressure from the young man.


    Jack replied, "Makita, Manila, house no. 10, name: Maharlika." As he saw the registration paper back then, he remembered everything about it.


    "Yes, sir," the security captain turned around and talked in his walkie-talkie.


    The limousine soon began to move, heading north of the airport.


    Jack was looking excitedly at the people, although they were also looking at Jack''s limousine and security entourage with curiosity.


    30 people: security, Obviously they couldn''t fit on that one car behind Jack''s limousine.


    There was a car in front with a red and blue light, and sirens were blaring to clear the road. Six bikers surrounded Jack''s limousine, followed by a large black car in the background.


    The first thing Jack noticed was that they were in a very lively place; the road sign says that they are in Entertainment City. Jack noticed a massive structure known as the Solaire Resort and Casino.


    Then the limousine entered a coastal road, which had a beautiful sea view. As Jack''s car sped up, he saw the famous Manila Bay on his left.


    Jack was curious about everything he was seeing. The ''Mall of Asia Complex,'' a massive shopping mall, caught his eye.


    The limousine then crossed the Ayala Bridge, and Jack quickly arrived at a residential area.


    The area, characterized by its quietness and large gates, appeared to be the location of all the mansions. Through the huge gates, Jack wanted to look through, but he could only see the green trees; all those mansions were surrounded by trees.


    There were huge gates on both sides of the street, and Jack''s car stopped at the last one. It was the biggest gate on the street.


    A housekeeper-looking guy came out of that gate as the limousine approached; he looked bewildered and couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    Jack''s current security guard captain went there to talk with the man who just came out, and they seemed to be quarreling at each other.


    Jack looked at both of them, and his patience was running low. He rolled down his window.


    "Oi, you both; come here," Jack said. He didn''t say it loudly, but both of them looked at Jack and came over.


    "What''s the matter?" Jack asked; he wanted to know the fuck is wrong.


    " Sir, This mongrel is not believing that this house is yours," the security captain reported to Jack almost immediately.


    "Why are you not believing him? Do you know the owner personally?" Jack asked the housekeeper.


    The man was shaking in Jack''s presence; Jack made his presence a little thick.


    "No, sir, but they live abroad." The housekeeper looked guilty and spoke.


    "Open the door; show him the property deed," Jack said. He didn''t want to argue with a stupid man. He eyed the security captain and gestured him towards Jack''s luggage.


    The security captain immediately went for Jack''s luggage.


    "Open the second chain and you''ll find it there," Jack told the security captain, who was about to search the whole luggage.


    The security captain, finding the property deed, showed it to the housekeeper, who was in disbelief seeing the paper and the old owner''s name and signature on it.


    "I don''t believe you." The housekeeper was somewhat behaving like a madman.


    "Kick this fool out of my face; send your men to the nearest police station." Jack rolled back his window after giving the order''s


    The security captain grabbed the collar of the crazy housekeeper and threw him towards some of his men.


    Some bodyguards ran towards the gate to open it for Jack. The limousine made its way into the mansion, encircled by flowering trees throughout.


    As Jack''s limousine and his entourage entered the porte-coch¨¨re, he noticed a large number of people exiting the mansion.


    The security personnel immediately secured Jack''s car and viewed the people with hostility.


    Jack was confident that System won''t be cheating on him after so long, so there must be something else up with these people.


    Jack waited in the car for a while, as the security captain engaged in conversation with the individuals who had just emerged from the mansion.


    "Sir, they seemed to be the tenants of this mansion; there''s a total of ten families living here; the housekeeper we just saw was responsible for such things." The security captain came in front of Jack''s window after Jack rolled down the window, the security captain reported.


    Jack looked calm on the outside, but he was actually furious; these pathetic fool have given his mansion in rent.


    Jack got out of the car, and as there were almost 35-40 people standing, there was murmuring going on, but the moment Jack''s boot landed on the ground, the whole crowd went silent.


    Jack, with a little upset face, looked at the tenant''s and said, "This is my property; I''ll give you 5 days to move out."


    His voice was unquestionable, and the undeniable authority of his aura shook them with fear.


    Jack sat back down on his limousine and said to the security captain, "Bring that bastard to the police, and take me to a very good hotel. Ask Luxaviation''s representative to come to my hotel to take payment."


    "Yes, sir." Captain nodded his head and gestured for the whole entourage to move forward.


    Jack''s car soon left the mansion compound. As they were leaving, a fat man came running. The security captain talked with the man, and Jack saw the security captain showing the property deeds to the fat man.


    After some talking, the security captain came back and reported to Jack that this person was the Makita Mansion Societies Secretary, and he wanted to meet Jack.


    Jack allowed the person to come near Jack''s car; Jack didn''t get out, nor did he open the limousine gate to invite him in.


    "Hello, Y... young master, I am the owner of the mansion number seven; your mansion number 10 is the biggest. I am sorry for your troubles. You can send the police to me as well for any missing information about that housekeeper." The fat man was sweating from head to toe.


    "What''s the best hotel near here?" Jack inquired. Jack asked.


    "Raffles Makati, That''s near here and will be a great option for Young Master." The fat man smiled and suggested.


    "Alright, I am coming back after 5 days. Here, take this 7K €. Can you clean the place up? Hire some workers or something." Jack gave the fat man 7K€, which left him with 6K€ in his wallet.


    "This will be enough, right? For a one-time thorough cleaning?" Jack asked the fat man. He intended to give the fat man more money.


    "Yes, yes. This will be enough." Fat man smiled. His English was good, unlike the housekeeper, who was just babbling.


    "Take me to the Raffles Makati Hotel, Driver," Jack commanded.

 Chapter 46 - 46: Katrina Navarro.

    Jack''s limousine proceeded towards the hotel. Jack, looking outside his car window, sighed. Next, he accessed his phone''s balance via the limousine''s wifi connection.


    [Balance: 670,000€]


    Jack, seeing the balance, was not concerned about paying the Luxaviation; he would just pay them after he entered his mansion. Luxaviation is his bitch; actually, the whole world feels like his bitch.


    "I am getting ahead of myself," Jack chuckled.


    Hearing his chuckle, Driver, who was about to doze a little, straightened his spine.


    Jack was unaware of the driver''s actions due to the presence of a privacy divider; if Jack spoke, the driver was expected to listen, but not the other way around.


    Jack soon arrived at the hotel; as usual, it was grand, bigger than most of the hotel where Jack had stayed previously.


    The building was a massive glass structure, and as soon as Jack''s entourage entered the premises, the entire hotel turned to gaze at them.


    The red and blue light, blaring horn, bikers beside the limousine, hoking people to the side, then the long black limousine.


    People stopped whatever they were doing and looked in Jack''s direction. The security captain came fast and opened the door for Jack.


    Jack slowly stepped out of the car, and the whole area around the hotel was pin-drop silence.


    Jack entered the hotel with the security captain and 20 more guards, because the rest of them were taking care of the limousine and the housekeeper with the cops.


    Outside area, which was silent, after Jack left and entered the hotel, people burst with chatter.


    "That''s a foreign celebrity?"


    "He''s so handsome."


    "How tall was he?"


    "He looked like he''s the king of somewhere."


    The security, which was left to guard the limousine, nodded their heads at the last comment.


    Jack entering the hotel looked at the reception desk; the security team was blocking everyone in Jack''s path. Even if the person was VIP, he gave side to Jack.


    Jack directly went to the reception, and the receptionist was a man who was waiting for Jack to approach because Jack was a foreign person. This receptionist was an expert in handling foreigners.


    "I need a suite in his hotel," Jack simply said.


    "Yes, sir. We''ve got many types of suites: the executive suite, the penthouse suite, and the most luxurious is our Presidential Suite." The receptionist said, seeing Jack''s mood getting worse by him mentioning so many suites, the receptionist tactically just went to the most luxurious one.


    "Alright, I''ll be staying there for 7 days." Jack gave his card to the receptionist.


    The receptionist took the card and smiled wryly, then said, "Sir, you''ve got to wait a little, as you''re paying with foreign currency. May I check your passport, please?"


    Jack nodded at the security captain, who showed the receptionist the passport. Both Jack''s German and Australian passports are sufficiently powerful.


    "Sir, please follow me," the receptionist said as he left his desk and guided Jack and the others to a buffet where people were dining. The receptionist took Jack to a huge table, and waitresses filled the table with food to the brim.


    "Sir, this is our hospitality. Please don''t reject it." The receptionist politely said he was feeling nervous when he was leading Jack.


    The receptionist was short; he was actually five feet, three inches tall, but in front of Jack, he looked like a baby.


    "Sir, your Presidential suite with every feature we can provide will cost you around 70K€ for a seven-day stay," the receptionist quietly said beside Jack''s ear.


    Jack nodded his head then said, "This card is a no-limit card."


    The receptionist gulped, then looked at the ordinary-looking card in awe.


    "What are you looking at? Look at this. This card is silver; very beautiful, right? Withdraw 30K€ from it and convert it into your country''s money. Jack gave the receptionist his bank card, which has 200K€ but has a limit of 30K€ per day.


    "Yeah, sir." After the receptionist took both cards, Jack sat alone at the large table, surrounded by bodyguards. People stared at him strangely, expressing awe, respect, jealousy, and hatred.


    Jack didn''t mind them; it was 4 or 5 in the morning and he was in no mood to eat food; he wanted a little rest, and there''s also a weird thing happening with him.


    He was feeling as if it were still nighttime, but it was almost morning in this country.


    "Jetlag, heh," Jack chuckled, then grabbed a piece of huge, juicy meat and gave it a bite; it tasted somewhat sweet and spicy at the same time.


    Jack liked the flavor of the meat. As he finished the meat, the receptionist returned, carrying a small, brief case.


    "Sir, here''s 1.9 million pesos that you wanted as a conversion of this country''s money. We''ve taken the payment for the room too. Here''s your private butler, Katrina Novarro." The receptionist introduced a beautiful, no-drop-dead beauty that Jack couldn''t take his eye off.


    Her facial features clearly indicated that she was Filipino, but she was naturally blonde, with red eyes.


    Jack couldn''t take his eye off her; she was as though she didn''t notice Jack was busy taking Jack''s luggage and passports from the security captain.


    Jack appeared slightly taken aback, realizing that there was someone out there who could ignore him. He looked towards her more and more.


    The butler took Jack''s luggage and passport, and with security captain Jack went to his room.


    Jack, the security team captain, and the lady butler entered the elevator, as the elevator was huge enough but the security didn''t have the courage to ride the same elevator as Jack.


    Even the security team captain was hesitant, but Jack nodded him to enter. The captain was also a Filipino; he looked like he was an expert at martial arts. Jack and the other two people entered room number 1.


    Entering the suite Jack saw a grand living room, a formal dining room, a study, a luxurious master bedroom, and a huge bathroom. He could see the whole suite at a glance from a display that was hanging just beside his entrance door.


    " Sir, The Luxaviation''s representative will come tomorrow. I''ve talked with the person, and he said tomorrow maybe afternoon. "Security Captain reported.


    "Alright, what about you?"" As Jack was taking off his overcoat, he asked casually.


    " Sir, My duty and my team''s duty have finished. We''ve taken you to your destination from the airport safely." The security captain was talking in a formal tone.


    Jack relaxed on the couch, which was fluffy and comfortable.


    "Alright, go, come tomorrow," Jack waved his hand and dismissed him.


    Following the departure of the security captain, Jack embarked on a search for his butler, a stunningly beautiful woman. ''She was wearing a white dress. Where is she? ''


    Jack walked around the suite to find the butler and saw her shaking in a corner while sitting down facing the wall.


    As Jack approached, he heard the girl murmuring something like, "What do I do? What do I do?"


    Jack, possessing ''Photographic Memory'', is not limited to quickly remembering and understanding what he sees; he can also recall everything he hears. And before coming to the Philippines, he almost did a course on Filipino language on YouTube. So he understands basic Filipino language.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Jack gently asked; he reduced his aura as much as possible.


    The lady in question shook from head to toe and looked at Jack; her movements were robotic.


    "N... nothing. Nothing happened," the lady Butler replied.


    "Alright, why are you scared so much?" Jack sweetly smiled at her, then sat beside her. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lady was looking at Jack''s movement with a shocked expression.


    "Prince, please don''t sit on the ground." She said it in English and even tried to stop Jack with her hands.


    Jack held her little hands and asked, "Am I a prince?"


    Katrina blushed hard; even her ear tips went red.


    "I am no prince," Jack said; he didn''t let go of her hands.


    "Not a prince?" Katrina asked.


    "Nope, you can be at ease around me," Jack smiled at her.


    Katrina was so red seeing Jack''s smile that she fainted in Jack''s arm.


    Jack looked at the butler in shock, then he carried her into the bed and closed the door.


    There were two bedrooms in the suite; one was the master bedroom, and the other was for guests. Jack laid her down in the guest room.


    Jack entered the living room and immediately noticed the large iPad. Opening the iPad, Jack saw what he paid for.


    State-of-the-art technology, a fully equipped kitchen, a marble bathroom with a soaking tub and rain shower, a walk-in closet,


    Plush sofa, Grand Piano, which was in front of Jack.


    The king-sized bed boasts luxurious linens, bedside control panels for lighting and curtains, and panoramic windows.


    Luxury car services, including airport transfers and chauffeur-driven excursions around the city.


    Seeing the features, Jack smiled then murmured, "The Butler will be this beautiful; I had no idea, they didn''t mention about her lol "


    Then Jack went to his room and took the rain shower. The cold shower felt good; this country was not that cold yet.


    Looking at the time in his bedroom, it was 7 am in the morning.


    Jack went to sleep; although he had a good night''s sleep yesterday, Jack''s brain was not processing anything as the jetlag was too much.


    Opening his eyes, Jack saw maybe one of the most beautiful scenes he has witnessed after being born.


    In front of him, a beautiful blonde sat on a small, comfortable chair near the tea table, preparing some food.


    Her head was moving in a motion, and she was singing a tone. Jack, looking at his butler, was fascinated again.

 Chapter 47 - 47: Bugatti 16C Galibier.

    Jack was a little shocked to see her in his room, as he had assumed she would return after yesterday.


    Yawning a little, Jack looked at the clock. It was 2 pm in the afternoon.


    Jack''s yawning didn''t break Katrina''s dancing; she was enjoying her music on her earphones.


    Jack slowly got up from the bed and proceeded towards the washroom. Just because he had a crush on her, it didn''t mean he had to interact with her like an NPC.


    After washing himself thoroughly, Jack came to a hot and steamy table for breakfast.


    The items were unique, and Jack rubbed his hand in anticipation.


    Jack was seated in the chair; it was a small, legged chair, and he sat comfortably in it.


    "Woah, Prince, you''re awake?" Katrina came running from the living room into the bedroom. Jack''s bedroom was almost 900 square feet (83 square meters).


    Upon noticing his presence on the table, Katrina momentarily paused before returning to her duties, meticulously opening each plate individually.


    "My prince, this is Tapsilog." Seeing Jack''s clueless expression, she understood he doesn''t understand Philippine cuisine.


    "This is fried meat; I fried it. Although I may not look like a good cook, I am actually a Michelin-starred chef." Katrina wasn''t looking into Jack''s eyes while saying such stuff.


    "Are you really a Michelin-starred chef?" Jack was shocked to learn that such a young person could become a Michelin-starred chef.


    "Yes, actually, I am almost there." Katrina was like a chatterbox, talking nonstop.


    Jack feasted on the tapsilog; it was very good; he never had tapsilog in his life, and such an authentic one tasted great.


    Katrina, who was looking at Jack secretly blushed, ''Such a handsome man.''


    Jack, after finishing eating it, Looked at Katrina, his gaze was like, ''What''s next for me to eat?''


    Katrina, who had been secretly staring at Jack, suddenly stood up; she was actually sitting on the floor, directly opposite Jack.


    "My prince, why are you so tall?" As Katrina asked as she went to prepare the next dish, she was actually on her knees and was talking almost nonstop.


    '' Cute girls, even if they talk so much, they look cute,'' Jack thought, then he heard Katrina''s question.


    " Me? My parents were tall; that''s why. Why are you calling me a prince? I told you yesterday I am not a prince," Jack said.


    " Ah! Your parents must be good-looking." Katrina ignored Jack''s question smoothly as she presented her next dish in front of him.


    "This is smoked salmon and cream cheese bagels, with options for eggs Benedict with hollandaise sauce." Katrina paused, then said, "The chef''s special omelette." She then showed Jack a perfect omelette with green toppings.


    "Well, Chef, let me eat your special dishes," Jack smilingly said. He was not as assertive as he had been with Yana and Emma; after all, this was a foreign country, and she was a foreigner with a different culture.


    "Mhm, this tastes nice." Jack liked the dishes; the sauce was great, and the fish was even better.


    "Wait, my prince, you finished it?" Katrina was shocked to see Jack finish her two hours of hard work with just a few bites.


    "Eat this; I''ll go and get something more." Before heading to the kitchen, Katrina handed Jack a basket filled with bakery items. There were croissants, Filipino buttery bread, and many more items.


    Jack shook his head then remembered he didn''t check today''s random shop; he summoned the random shop immediately.


    [Random Shop: Bugatti 16C Galibier = 500,000€ | 15.34.27]


    Jack looked at the item with a confused expression. He had never heard of such a Bugatti model before.


    While eating the buttery bread, Jack googled the model and was surprised to learn that it was a concept car. However, with his knowledge of the ''System'', he knew this car would be the best to drive.


    Jack checked his balance.


    [Balance: 780,000€]


    "Enough to pay the Luxaviation; what do I do?"" Jack wanted the car because the shop will reset tomorrow, but he doesn''t have enough money at hand to do both.


    While he was contemplating his next move, Katrina entered with a large, steaming charcuterie board; her movements were swift, demonstrating her experience as a waitress.


    "My prince, sorry for the delay. This is a variety of cured meats such as Jam¨®n Ib¨¦rico, prosciutto, and locally made chorizo. I made most of this." Her voice sounded as if she were proud of herself.


    Jack''s appetite was big as well; he started to eat. What will or can be paid for? He''ll think that later, first he has to enjoy what he has already paid for.


    Katrina sat beside him on the floor. Given the plush carpet covering the entire floor, most people would find it comfortable to sit on it.


    Jack takes two bites and feeds Katrina from the same fork one bite; she was like a small animal eating beside him.


    " Ah! My prince, this is for you." Katrina, who had been eating all along, suddenly realized she shouldn''t be eating and closed her mouth as Jack attempted to feed her.


    "Just eat," Jack pushed the meat in her mouth.


    Both of them finished the board in no time.


    Jack''s belly was full; he looked at Katrina, who was also rubbing her little tummy.


    "My prince, Mini leche flan. This is my specialty. My mother loves it." Katrina gave Jack a pudding-like thing.


    Jack just opened his mouth and poured the whole thing inside.


    "Ah! " Katrina was horrified. ''This prince is actually a monster?''


    Jack, gulping down the whole sweet pudding, stood up and drank water. After drinking the water, Jack frowned.


    "This water is bubbling," Jack remarked, gazing at the soda-like water in his hand.


    "That''s sparkling water," Katrina chimed in.


    Jack gulped down the whole thing, then went to the balcony and sat down; the whole city was in his view.


    "Could you please bring me a mug of beer?" Jack asked Katrina, who was standing behind him; she ran to fetch the beer.


    "Sigh, let''s buy the car first, then we''ll deal with the shit later," Jack murmured.


    Jack bought the Bugatti 16C Galibier. A Smooth card appeared in Jack''s hand.


    The card featured a picture of an extremely beautiful car on one side, which appeared to be naked and devoid of any color. The card featured four different colors. Jack pressed the blue and silver option.


    The car, which appeared naked and colorless in the card, transformed into a stunning blue and silver color.


    Jack checked the backside of the card, where usually details are written.


    Bugatti 16C Galiber Card: Place this card on an empty parking lot and step back five times. The car will appear in the parking lot. Registration papers are in the glove box.


    Jack looked at the extremely detailed card. Jack smiled and put it inside his pocket.


    Katrina returned with a huge mug of beer, and Jack, being half German, chugged down the entire mug in one breath.


    "Katrina, I am going to take a shower now; if anyone comes in and you hear something like Luxaviation or the cops, tell them to sit in the living room." Jack said this patted Katrina''s head, then went to take a bath.


    After entering the bath, Jack sat on the tub for a quite while. He was relaxing his mind in the hot water, and he wanted to get rid of the jetlag as soon as possible.


    After taking a shower, he wore a bottle green suit with a black shirt. Due to his recent growth in height and muscle, the entire suit fit his body tightly, but this didn''t make him look disgusting; on the contrary, he looked dashing in tightly fitted clothing.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Jack went to the closet. Katrina had already unpacked his entire luggage in the walking closet, so he wore his Rolex and went to the office-looking room.


    After some time, Katrina came with two people. Jack was seated behind the executive desk, and they sat opposite of Jack. Katrina left tactfully while closing the door of the room.


    Of the two, Jack knew one of them and could guess who was the other person. It was the security captain from tomorrow who was accompanied by a man dressed in a suit.


    "Sir, I hope you enjoyed our service." The man in the suit who just came in smiled and wanted to shake hands, but Jack was too intimidating for him to do so.


    "Yes, I did run into the secretary of foreign affairs." Jack immediately highlighted the error their private jet agency had made.


    As Jack didn''t have the whole amount, he had to buy time, so he used the only mistake Luxaviation made against them immediately.


    "Sir," the Luxaviation agent''s mood soured as soon as Jack mentioned the mistake.


    "Sir, we''re extremely sorry about that. I can do one thing for you: for your next flight with us, we''ll be giving you a flat 40% off." The agent offered a fantastic deal.


    Jack raised a single eyebrow, causing the agent to immediately lose all momentum.


    "So, you''re saying I''ve got to take your flight again because I suffered one time. You give me a discount next time I suffer." Jack pretended to be angry.


    The agent lowered his head; he was out of options. The client in front of him was one of his company''s top clients, and he couldn''t afford to lose him. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gritting his teeth, the agent said, "Sir, we can do whatever you suggest."


    "Very well. "How much do I owe you?" Jack inquired.


    " Sir, You''ve given us 30K€ in advance before flying, so it''s about 770,000€; you owe us " The agent took out documents from his bag and said to Jack.


    "Very good. I''ll give you guys punishment. If you can take it, I''ll fly again in the 40% discount." Jack smiled mischievously.


    "Yes, sir, tell us." Before arriving at Jack''s hotel, the agent had consulted with higher-ups and received options such as a 100K€ discount if Jack requested it.

 Chapter 48 - 48: Katrinas shock.

    "Very well. This is my silver card. It has a limit of 30K€ every day. I''ve used up today''s limit so you can withdraw from it tomorrow. Take 120K€ from this card. Meet me after 4 days. I''ll have the rest of the amount ready," Jack said confidently.


    Jack''s one day''s income was 140K€ and in 4 days, which was actually five days later because today they are not withdrawing the money.


    In five days, Jack''s estimated income will be 700,000€, and he needs to pay 500,000€ to the Luxaviation. He is confident that he can make this payment.


    "Sir, you''re not taking any discounts?" Agent asked confusedly; he thought Jack would take a huge discount.


    " Oh? You want to give me a discount?" Jack asked; he was amused and let out a chuckle.


    "Sorry, sir." The agent was unsure of how to respond to Jack. He initially believed that his company chairman exuded an ethereal aura, but after observing Jack, he became certain that his company chairman was insignificant.


    Jack dismissed the agent with a wave of his hand and began to read the newspaper, something he rarely does, but he felt compelled to do so while sitting in an office.


    '' Filipino language newspaper, tsk.'' Jack slammed the newspaper down.


    Outside Jack''s room, as soon as the agent and the security captain came out, they saw the beautiful girl who greeted them first when they entered the suite.


    " Ah! Your work with the prince is finished?. Katrina asked.


    Both the agent and the security captain got shocked''.''Prince? No wonder ''


    They nodded their heads, confident that they had met a prince today. Without even asking another question, they simply left.


    Katrina closed the suite''s door after they left. This was Katrina''s first time doing a butler''s job; she was actually against it because, how can she be with a male inside a suite? But after seeing Jack, she begged the manager to put her on duty.


    The manager, also seeking an opportunity to make this gorgeous woman earn her keep, agreed almost immediately.


    Katrina went inside the office room; the suite has many rooms. It was a 3500 square foot suite, the same size as Jack''s apartment.


    Seeing Jack engrossed in a newspaper, she went to the kitchen to prepare some food, and after some time she heard the calling bell ring.


    Gazing through the door camera, she recognized her manager. After brushing off the invisible dust from her face, she smiled and opened the door.


    "Hello, Manager." Katrina''s pleasing smile didn''t phase the manager.


    The manager was a middle-aged man, a little tanned but properly dressed.


    He entered the suite, and Katrina followed him, then he sat on the living room couch.


    "Where is the prince?" The manager''s voice, calm and authoritative, asked the question.


    "He''s in the office room," Katrina replied.


    " Oh! So he''s in the office room." The manager nodded his head. Then his whole body shook. He stood up and went to the door and waited by the door.


    " You!!! You''re going to kill me someday. You''ve got to say the guest is in the room. I thought he wasn''t in the room and looked around to see if there''s any dust." Manager angrily said he didn''t raise his voice but talked in a hush tone. After taking a deep breath, he calmed down.


    "Alright, tell the prince, I am here," the manager said to the cheerful Katrina. Then the manager walked to the door.


    Katrina smiled, then showing her little tongue, she ran to the office room where Jack was seated.


    Knocking on the door, after getting permission from Jack, she entered. Although she didn''t have the courage to look into Jack''s eye, she didn''t make it awkward either.


    "The manager is here to see you; do you want him to come here?" Katrina asked.


    "Yes,, Manager, no, let him sit in the living room," Jack said.


    Then Jack got up and walked to the living room. Seeing the manager standing near the door, waiting for his permission to enter, Jack gestured for him to enter the living room.


    Yesterday, the manager was taken aback by Jack''s mere presence; upon seeing him in person, he took a deep breath and approached Jack.


    Jack sat on the couch; the manager came near Jack and didn''t sit down.


    Katrina was also standing behind him; although she was very bubbly in front of Jack, she didn''t show her usual cheerfulness in front of the manager.


    Jack gestured for the manager to sit down.


    " Sir, Thank you for choosing our hotel. I hope you''re enjoying your stay," the manager smiled.


    "Yes, I was going to call you; I need something from you." Jack went forward a little on the couch.


    "Anything for you, sir." The manager was more than happy to help.


    "I need a parking lot," Jack said. He wanted to see the car he had purchased earlier.


    "We''ve got a ton of them." The manager smiled and bragged.


    "I need one for an hour. That parking lot has to be a little special." Jack was mysterious about it.


    " Oh? Tell me more, sir." The manager, an expert in handling bigshots, understood that there must be a catch; if a man of Jack''s caliber is speaking, he must first listen.


    "So, I need a parking lot with no eyes," Jack said, then smiled at the manager.


    The manager immediately understood what Jack meant. Manager smiled then said, "Without CCTV cameras, alright, I''ve got something like this but not in this hotel."


    "Where is it?"" Jack asked.


    "It''s in my home, which is actually a 5-minute drive from here; this hotel is fully secured with cameras." The manager was proud of his hotel.


    "Okay, can you give me your parking lot for one hour?" Jack inquired. Jack asked.


    "Well, yes, sir. The manager smiled and said, "My wife and children wanted to eat in a restaurant recently, and tomorrow I''ve promised them to take out for lunch."


    You can have that tomorrow¡ªI''ll be out for 4-5 hours and there''s no camera in the compound." The manager smiled cheerfully as if he were happy to help.


    "Very good, but I don''t know where you live," Jack said while gesturing Katrina to come near him.


    "Your butler knows the address, sir. Do you want to change your butler? Lile with a more professional one?" Manager suddenly asked while looking at Katrina.


    Katrina, who was walking towards Jack, halted for a second and looked at Jack. She was expecting Jack to say no, but looking at her performance, she sighed, ''Prince is going to get a new butler.''


    "No, what are you saying? She''s a talented butler. Come here." Jack gestured for Katrina to come closer as she had halted her steps.


    Katrina came closer to Jack. Jack gestured for her to come closer. Katrina blushed but came closer.


    "You took the small briefcase containing money last night, correct?" Where is it?" Jack asked.


    "It''s in the small safe; the password is my name." Katrina nodded her head innocently.


    "Alright, go bring about 30K pesos from there," Jack said, almost whispering to avoid awkwardness.


    "Manager, what car will take me there?" Jack asked the manager, while Katrina went running towards Jack''s room, where a small safe was.


    "Of course, our chauffeur service is one of the top class; the car we''ve provided you with is the Toyota Century 2025," the manager said proudly.


    "Taylor?"" Jack looked at the manager with scrutiny.


    " Oh! Ahaha, you''re European; that''s why maybe you don''t know, but this car is an Asian masterpiece; I guarantee you''ll like it. If you''re not satisfied, we''ll arrange for a replacement." The manager laughed.


    Katrina came back with thirty thousand pesos and handed them to Jack.


    Jack took the money and gave it to the manager, who was shocked to see the stack of money.


    At first, the manager didn''t want to take the money, but after Jack''s smile and using his aura a little, the manager didn''t get the courage to say no.


    "Sir, what should I do with this much money?" The manager asked while seating with the huge stack of money.


    "Well, it''s for you to enjoy your meal with your wife and children tomorrow. Have a wonderful lunch " Jack said while smiling, then waved his hand.


    Manager bowed and left the suite before leaving; he glanced at Katrina.


    Katrina was not focusing on the manager at all; her whole focus was on Jack. He gives away more than what she earns in a month.


    "So, what''s the plan for today?" Jack asked, and as he relaxed on the couch, he felt a little sleepy.


    "My prince, we can go for a ride? Or if you think you want to dive into the swimming pool and relax there," Katrina suggested.


    "No, let''s go. I need some clothes that are bigger." Jack stood up and went towards the door.


    Katrina naturally followed him; she was hopping around behind Jack.


    Jack paused and gave her a strange look. Katrina also stopped; she got used to Jack''s presence; she doesn''t feel intimidated anymore.


    "Well, do you use a purse or something?" Jack asked, seeing her hopping around like a child was a treat to his eyes. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, I use a handbag; why?" Katrina asked.


    "Well, take 500 pesos in your handbag, then call the chauffeur." Jack came back and sat down on the couch.


    He browsed his phone in the meantime. While browsing Instagram, he came across Yana''s profile. She had uploaded a picture of herself in front of the Chinese airport, and she looked stunning.


    Jack didn''t comment and checked his followers; he remembered last time he had around 70K. Katrina, after taking the money and informing the receptionist about Jack''s plan, came to the living room.


    She wanted to surprise Jack from behind, but seeing him intently browsing the phone, she looked at the display from behind, and seeing his photo and 169K followers, she was shocked.

 Chapter 49 - 49: Will you work for me?

    [ A/N : Hey everyone! I''ve added two bonus chapters for you. They''re a bit shorter, but I''m doing my best to keep the story going without dropping it. Thanks for all your support¡ªenjoy! ]


    Jack and Katrina left the hotel, and with Jack''s presence, the whole lobby of the hotel was silenced once again.


    Katrina liked being the only one without any fear; she followed Jack along.


    With his height of six feet seven inches, Jack stood taller than anyone else in the lobby, and his maximum charisma made him appear like the sun in the dark space.


    Getting out of the hotel, A chauffeur was already waiting; he opened the door for Jack and Katrina to enter.


    Jack, looking at the car, thought, ''Not bad,'' it was a white-colored Toyota Century.


    The car exuded class, and as Jack stepped inside, he spread out his entire leg in shock, as he had never imagined an Asian car could be so luxurious.


    Katrina first wanted to enter the front seat, but Jack grabbed her hand and took her with him in the back.


    Katrina was also shocked to see such a nice car; the interior was so beautiful that she was fascinated.


    The whole interior was decorated with white colored leather, and seeing Jack just beside her, Katrina daydreamed, ''She saw a huge ocean, and she was running behind her. Jack was running to catch her, and there was also a tiny boy who looked exactly like Jack, but he was around 2 years old; she was calling him Katrick.''


    "Katrina, wake up." Jack, seeing the daydreamer, was shocked and tried to wake her up.


    Katrina immediately shook her head and concentrated on the task at hand¡ªtaking Jack to a mall.


    "Greenbelt Mall," Katrina said to the driver, who was waiting for her to daydream to end.


    The car immediately went towards the mall. Jack felt how luxurious this car was when it started; the car was so smooth that he felt like nothing happened.


    Jack looked around to see the people from the car; sometimes it didn''t look good, sometimes it did. The people, however, looked extremely busy.


    "My prince, Are you here to just visit the country?" Katrina asked.


    "Well, yes, I''ve got a mansion in your country, so I''ve got to come here more. To be honest, I liked the country so far," Jack said to Katrina, who just listened to whatever Jack said.


    "What country are you from?"" Katrina was fascinated by Jack''s aura and charisma; he was unlike anything she had ever seen.


    Her parents, who also live in Manila, were adamant on finding her a husband. She went on some dates, and every day she would just slam the table and end the day before it could even start.


    "Well, I came here from Germany; my mother was a German woman and my father was an Australian; my whole life I grew up in Australia, but now I study in Germany, so it''s messed up?" Jack looked at Katrina with a doubt that she would understand what he just babbled. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    " Oh! Nice, So how old are you?" Katrina asked after seeing Jack so talkative.


    " Me? This year, I am eighteen," Jack said with a smile.


    "Eighteen?" Katrina looked like she had seen a ghost.


    " Why? Do I look much older?" Jack touched his face.


    "No, no, I thought you''re fifteen; that''s why I was holding back," Katrina smiled mischievously.


    "Holding back?" Jack looked at her confusedly.


    "Nothing, we''re here; look," Katrina pointed at a mall.


    The chauffeur parked the car in front of the mall, then opened the door for Jack. As Jack came down from the car, he looked around the mall square.


    "Prince, you should get some sunglasses. You''ll look cool," Katrina commented while coming out.


    " Yeah? Let''s go buy them." Jack said and walked inside the mall with large strands, forgetting about Katrina''s little legs, and even if she ran, she could barely catch up.


    Jack, looking back, saw Katrina running, so he slowed down. Katrina came in a hurry and took deep breaths.


    "My prince, why are you going so fast? You don''t even know where to go," Katrina said while calming down from the running.


    "Sorry about that. Let''s go." Jack gave Katrina his hand to hold, then both of them ventured into the shopping mall.


    Katrina, who was from a middle-class background, took Jack into some middle-class shops. The shopkeeper almost cried.


    Then Jack spotted shops for Gucci, Prada, and Givenchy; he took Katrina with him, holding her hand.


    "This shirt is nice; pack it." Jack was holding a Tom Ford shirt, which looked good; it was black in color, and after trying it, Jack liked it.


    "Pack this, pack that." Jack was busy shopping, as whatever he wore looked good, so he just focused on size, mostly because he has a bigger frame.


    "My Prince, youre using so much money," Katrina murmured in shock.


    As they were going around, Katrina took Jack to a shop named Omega Boutique.


    It was a luxurious shop. There were jewelry, leather goods, and many accessories.


    As soon as Jack and Katrina entered the shop, there was a smiling saleswoman to greet them.


    "Sir, let me help you with your shopping experience," she said in English, looking at Jack, who was so tall that her neck hurt.


    As they entered the shop, Jack and Katrina looked at various items.


    Katrina looked at the shiny jewelry; on the other hand, Jack only looked at what he came for, the sunglasses.


    However, Jack also noticed Katrina''s gaze, smiled, and then turned his attention to the salesperson.


    "I need some sunglasses," Jack said.


    "Of course, sir, please follow me," the saleswoman smilingly turned around, and her smile vanished.


    She was under pressure; Jack''s aura was no joke; if she hadn''t become accustomed to the guests here, most of whom were wealthy and powerful, she would have crumbled.


    She led Jack and Katrina to a couch, which had a display table in the front.


    Jack and Katrina relaxed on the couch; the weather was so nice. After sitting down, Jack refused the refreshments with a wave of his hand because it was 8 PM in the night and he planned to eat in a good restaurant with Katrina after that.


    The saleswoman was very nice about selling Jack sunglasses. Jack chose three pilot sunglasses, black, silver, and golden in color.


    Which cost Jack around 120K pesos. Jack was more than happy to pay such a price, then he realized that luxury brands are kind of scams.

 Chapter 50 - 50: Divisoria Market.

    [ A/N : Hey everyone! I''ve added two bonus chapters for you. They''re a bit shorter, but I''m doing my best to keep the story going without dropping it. Thanks for all your support¡ªenjoy! ]


    After purchasing the glasses, Jack took Katrina to a Gucci store; he took liking to a beautiful dress there.


    As soon as he walked in, the fragrance of the store made Jack nod in satisfaction. ''Now this is how you serve the customers, so they are not total scammers after all; they know how to serve.''


    Entering the shop, Jack directly went towards the mannequin he saw from outside; he liked the dress and wanted to buy it for Katrina.


    "Sir, this dress is called Love Pleated Belted Cotton-Poplin Midi Dress; looking at Ma''am, she''ll be looking like a doll." The saleswoman gave the name of the dress and didn''t forget to compliment Katrina.


    "Alright, go try it." Jack slightly pushed Katrina towards the changing room; she was shocked to be pushed lightly.


    She glanced at Jack and the saleswoman, who was pushing her, while gritting her teeth. She went to the changing room.


    After changing into the white dress, she came back. Observing her, Jack felt that this dress was tailor-made for her.


    "Alright, we''ll buy it," Jack said.


    He also wanted to give Katrina a necklace, but he needed to confirm something first.


    As he went to pay with Katrina, Katrina was searching her bag to pay the price; she didn''t want to look like a gold digger.


    "How much is this dress?" Katrina inquired, putting on the new dress while her old one was being packed.


    "Ma''am, only 120,000 pesos." Shopkeeper looked extremely happy; with a 2% commission on her sale, she''ll go home happily today.


    "Ah? " Katrina was shocked. This dress costs this much? It''s my 3- to 4-month salary.


    Her hand that was searching for her card to pay for the dress stopped momentarily.


    "Well, don''t just stand there; give her cash," Jack urged.


    "But prince, that''s your money." Katrina stuttered a little.


    "Well, just give it. It''s a gift from me; you''re not allowed to refuse." Jack used his authority as a guest and his aura of the Emperor.


    Katrina was still hesitant, but she did pay for the dress. From a very young age, Katrina worked hard just to survive and never expected anything from anyone. When Katrina was only 9 years old, her dad was paralyzed. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since then, she wanted to earn a living and help her mother out; from the age of 15, she worked part-time at a convenience store.


    The saleswoman was so jealous of Katrina that her smile went crooked. Jack and Katrina went outside the store with hands full of bags.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got an offer you can''t refuse. How about you come and look after my property? I''ll pay you double." Jack offered Katrina a job; he wanted someone trustworthy to look after the mansion.


    " Ah? Double? Do you know how much I make per month?" Katrina was shocked at first, then laughed.


    "No, tell me." Jack was amused. How much can her salary be?


    "It''s on a yearly plan, 800,000 pesos every year." Katrina was proud of her income.


    Jack mentally calculated the price in euros. It was his two hours of breathing.


    "I''ll really double your salary," Jack said immediately.


    " Eh? Are you sure? Don''t lie to me. "Katrina didn''t believe what she was hearing.


    "Alright, don''t fret on it; when we go to the mansion, you''ll believe me," Jack smiled.


    As both of them were exiting the mall, the white Toyota Century came in front of them. The chauffeur opened the door for Jack.


    After seating inside, both Jack and Katrina felt a little hungry; Katrina wanted to go back and cook. It saves money and is healthy.


    "What''s the best place here to eat local food?" Jack asked Katrina, who was lost in her daydream. Jack asked Katrina, who was in her daydream.


    "Local food? Let me think, " Katrina, cutely putting her finger on her chin, began to contemplate, Where can she actually take Jack?


    Jack just can''t go anywhere she points at; she had to think somewhere safe and nice to eat.


    "Driver, please take us to Binondo," Katrin said after giving it some thought.


    "Alright." The driver or chauffeur was an old man with fewer words.


    "Where''s Binondo?"" Jack asked; he was curious about everything.


    Katrina said, "It''s also known as Chinatown; you''ll find very good local dishes there."


    "Alright, I''ll trust you on this," Jack nodded, then smiled.


    "But," Katrina said as if she wanted to say something more but hesitated.


    "But what?" Jack asked back.


    "But the place is not that luxurious," Katrina remarked; she believed Jack had a tendency to overspend, and the current location is, at most, moderately priced.


    "Ahaha, don''t worry about it. But look at me. I''ve worn a fucking suit. I should have to wear some t-shirts and half pants. The weather outside is kind of too hot for me," Jack said. The weather in the Philippines right now was humid.


    " Oh! Don''t worry. There''s a market called the Divisoria Market; we can buy you some comfortable shirts and half pants," Katrina suggested.


    "I also recommend that market, young master." The chauffeur also chimed in, as Jack''s aura was too intimidating for him to talk at first, but seeing Jack''s easygoing personality, he talked.


    " Oh? Let''s go then, Three of us." Jack smiled and included the old chauffeur as well.


    The old man, who was doubting that Jack might ignore his word, felt relief. ''When a person with immense wealth listens to a poor man''s suggestion, that''s a kind-hearted man, ''the old man thought.


    As they were about to enter the market, the chauffeur stopped in a favorable location. "Young Master, the market inside is very narrow and filled with crowds; you and madam may go; I will be here guarding the car until you come back."


    Jack looked at the kind grandpa-looking chauffeur, then smiled and got out himself; he didn''t bothered the old man, although the old man wanted to get out after Jack nodded his head, but Jack gestured for him not to.

 Chapter 51 - 51: Resolving Issues.

    As Jack and Katrina entered the market slowly, they saw people were busy with their marketing.


    People who saw Jack with Katrina gave them a look immediately. As if¡ªwhat are you guys doing here?


    Katrina took Jack to a local shirt store, where he immediately changed his suit. He was already sweating, and the area was crowded with people.


    Jack felt almost suffocated in the heat due to the humid air, but after changing into a loose half-sleeved shirt with a floral pattern and half pants, he felt comfortable.


    " See? You should wear this when you''re outside," Katrina said, gazing at Jack through her sparkling eyes.


    "Alright, give me ten of them," Jack said to the Filipino shopkeeper, who didn''t understand English, so Katrina had to translate.


    After taking four pairs of half-sleeved shirts and half pants, Jack and Katrina went back to the car because they were getting too much attention.


    Returning to the car Jack and Katrina just sat in the car, and the A/C was never this comfortable.


    "Sir, should we proceed toward Binondo?" Chauffeur asked.


    "Yes, I am so hungry; please take us there," Jack said.


    Arriving at the Binondo, Katrina walked with confidence; although Jack was wearing a half-sleeved shirt, his charm didn''t decrease at all; people were still looking at him, and girls were looking at him in a daze.


    Eng Bee Tin, That''s the restaurant Katrina was taking him; she always liked the food here, and it was in the moderate range.


    Jack followed Katrina; he also asked the old chauffeur to come with them, but he adamantly refused.


    While walking with Katrina, Jack became thirsty and suddenly spotted a shop featuring a see-through fridge.


    Jack grabbed Katrina from behind; Katrina almost flew backward. Jack went to the shop and bought a strawberry milkshake; Katrina paid for it because she had all the money in her handbag.


    Jack took two of the strawberry milkshakes, popped the second one, and pushed it inside Katrina''s mouth.


    Although she grumbled a little, she did enjoy the drink and took Jack into the restaurant.


    Jack didn''t know what to order after sitting down; Katrina, being a local, ordered hopia and tikoy.


    The dish consisted of rice cake and bean-filled pastry, accompanied by Mami and Pencit.


    Jack enjoyed the food, but he had to drink two bottles of water; the noodles were too spicy for him.


    After eating their fill, they left. The chauffeur was professional. As soon as Jack''s feet left the street, he saw the car. Jack smiled, then sat in the car. The time was 10.30 PM, so Jack went back to the hotel.


    After coming back to the hotel, Jack felt tired, and the jetlag was there as well. After taking a shower, Jack fell asleep peacefully, while Katrina slept in her quarters next to Jack''s suite.


    Every suite has a butler''s quarters just beside it, allowing guests to call the butler at any time.


    After sleeping peacefully, Jack woke up, took a bath, and saw the clock; it was 8 a.m. in the morning.


    He immediately looked at the random shop; every day he was eager to know what the random shop has to offer.


    [Random Shop: Nuclear Warhead = 600,000€ | 23.53.20]


    ???


    -_-


    "Fuck, what will I do with this?" Jack was shocked to see such an item appearing in the shop.


    Dismissing the shop, Jack wore a loose t-shirt and jeans. As he was waiting in the living room, Jack saw Katrina entering the room with a handful of dishes.


    After breakfast, Jack and Katrina decided to watch a movie, as Jack had to go to the manager''s house at noon today to unleash the Bugatti.


    As they were about to watch a movie called''Fifty ''Shades of Grey,'' which Jack found randomly.


    The calling bell in the suite rang, and Katrina went to see who it was. She was shocked to see a police officer arriving directly at the hotel suite.


    Katrina has seen in the past where police come to the hotel to find criminals; usually, the police wait at the reception desk and the guests go there.


    Looking through the door display, she was first confused, then she saw a person who came yesterday, and there was also a fat person.


    Katrina immediately reported this to Jack. Upon hearing this, Jack was not shocked, as he knew that police had to come because the incident at his mansion had not yet been resolved.


    "Let them come; I''ll be in the office." Jack ran to the office and sat down on the executive chair.


    The sight of Jack running in that manner was quite amusing to Katrina, who was gazing in his direction. She laughed.


    Jack, when he came first, looked ethereal, untouchable for mortals, but now looking at him, he was also a normal teenager who tried to look cool.


    Katrina opened the door; she was also playing along with Jack, so her face was cold and she looked confused.


    "Ma''am, sorry to disturb you. Is Prince available?" The security captain asked.


    Upon hearing "Prince," the police officer also tightened his tie. On the other hand, the fat man was just that¡ªfat.


    "Yes, even though he''s available, you have to wait in the living room for a while," Katrina said. She then opened the door for them to enter, and as soon as they did, she slammed it shut.


    All three of them shook a little, but they sat carefully on the living room sofa.


    After a while, Katrina entered the office where Jack was sitting. She first laughed at him, then cleared her throat and asked, "Should I let them in?"


    "Alright, send them inside."


    The three of them¡ªthe fat man, the police officer, and the security captain¡ªwent to the office room; the security captain knocked on the door first.


    "Enter"


    "Hello, Young Master, I''ve brought the secretary of the mansion you live in and the inspector who I''ve entrusted that housekeeper to." As soon as the security captain entered, he was awed by Jack''s presence, then he reported. Everything to Jack.


    "Hey, I am not the secretary of the mansion; I am Secretary of the Makita Mansion Societies, Young Master, How are you?" First, Fat Man reprimanded the security captain, and then a fawning smile spread across his face.


    "What about you?"" Jack pointed at the police officer.


    " Ahem! I am the inspector of the Makati Central police station. I am the officer responsible for arresting the fraudster. The inspector wanted to take credit.


    "Alright, so what about him? Did you give him any punishment?" Jack asked; he was more concerned about that bastard, who was taking advantage of the owner who trusted him.


    "Yeah, about that. That man has shatted himself 18 times in the cell. We wanted to send him in the jail, but he also shat himself in front of the jailer, who was so disgusted by him that he kicked that man in the crotch. Now the man is bleeding from his dick and shatting inside the cell. He filed a case against the jailer. The jailer lost somehow and lost his job in the process." The inspector talked nonstop.


    "What the fuck?" Jack seated upright, hearing the unbelievable story: What the fuck was happening? In two days, only this much has happened?


    "Yes, actually we take foreign cases very seriously, and hearing you an important guest of our country got into so much trouble; we tried to help you as much as possible, but sigh!" Inspector looked tired.


    Jack was so confused that he didn''t know what to say more about the issue: "I guess the issue''s resolved; I won''t pursue this further."


    Jack didn''t want to deal with the shatter anymore, so he just let it go.


    "Your mansion is almost empty. Only one family is still around, but they''ll be leaving tomorrow." Inspector said, After seeing Jack nod, he left; his mood was weird.


    "Sir, from tomorrow on, I''ll be starting the cleaning duties." The fat man spoke; he was all happy and cheerful about it.


    Jack just waved his hand to dismiss the fatty, then looked at Security Captain.


    "Do you work for the Luxaviation?" Jack asked.


    "Actually no, I work with a security agency, and they actually work with the Luxaviation. Why do you ask?" Security captain asked.


    "What''s your salary?" Jack asked, Even though it''s inappropriate to inquire about a man''s salary, Jack persisted because he was interested in hiring him.


    "Young master? Sigh! It''s a 1.5 million peso a year contract; before I was captain, the salary was around 900K." The security captain expressed his dissatisfaction with the current situation and expressed his hope for a positive outcome from Jack.


    "Alright, I''ll give you 3 million pesos a year, and bring your four trusted men; I''ll give them 1.5 million a year," Jack said.


    "And our duties will be?" The security captain, hearing so much money was the salary, asked, because nothing is free. If they pay you, they make more from you.


    "Your job will be to protect me, and when I am not there, protect the mansion," Jack stated.


    "That''s it?" Security captain asked.


    "That''s it."


    "Alright, you''ve got a deal, Young Master." The security captain was more than happy to be Jack''s bodyguard and get double payments.


    Jack waved his hand, dismissed the security captain, then looked at the clock. It was time to go to the manager''s house; his car was waiting.


    Jack has never seen a four-door Bugatti before; heck, he has never seen a Bugatti from up close. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack first called Katrina to let her know about the plan, and it would take her some time too. To get ready, Jack also went inside his room and wore a blue-colored blazer with a silver-colored shirt.


    He wore a black shoe and his rose gold watch, knowing that his Bugatti was blue and silver in color.

 Chapter 52 - 52: Meeting Andrew Late.

    Jack and Katrina left the hotel; the chauffeur was waiting for them. Jack checked his pocket; there was the card with Bugatti in there.


    Jack smiled then entered the car. Katrina followed along, seating inside and spreading his leg. Jack looked outside; the people were watching him.


    Jack was now used to the attention, but it was still amusing. The car slowly started to drive.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach the manager''s house. The manager''s house was a modest two-story building, and there was a garden in front of the house.


    The house was located in a remote area, and Katrina quickly opened the password-locked door. She knew the password for some reason. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The manager''s wife was my teacher in high school, and I used to come here often for tuition," Katrina said while opening the door.


    The door was small, but there was also a bigger door for cars to enter. Jack and Katrina entered the compound, and Jack immediately saw the parking lot, which was now empty.


    "Kat, wait outside," Jack said to Katrina. He decided to call her ''Kat'' as she was becoming like his friend.


    Katrina, without asking any questions, left the compound; she knew there must be something going on; otherwise, Jack wouldn''t have specially requested Manager.


    Jack also got out with Katrina. He looked around the house for any CCTV cameras, but he found none.


    "Alright, tell me the password and take the driver to the hotel; I''ll be back in 10 minutes," Jack said while opening the door for Katrina.


    "Alright," Katrina agreed, but she felt a little reluctant.


    "The password is 697169," Katrina said, then the car''s window rolled up and the car left from Jack''s perspective.


    "Alright, nice." Jack went back inside and searched for CCTV cameras, not wanting to blindly trust someone he didn''t know.


    After a prolonged search, Jack failed to find any cameras. He conducted a thorough search, even peering through the house''s windows for confirmation.


    After doing all that, he slowly pulled out a card; the card was shining a little because of the sun.


    Jack slowly placed the card on the parking space and went back 5 steps. A shining, bright color appeared; it was blinding. Jack secretly took two more steps back.


    After a full fifteen seconds of flash bangs, Jack could open his eyes a little; the first thing he saw was the number plate.


    '' BreathingEuro ''


    Looking at the custom number plate, Jack frowned. ''What is this number plate? So trashy, I like trash, hehe.'' Jack first thought it looked ugly, then remembered if the system gets angry at him he might lose the system, so he tried to play cool.


    Then he saw the car; it was long but beautiful, and the uniqueness of the car was unbelievable.


    With a blue and silver combination, the car looked expensive.


    Jack looked around and saw the Bugatti Horseshoe Grille, which was there; it looked like an expensive Bugatti.


    There was also a key place in the car''s door. There were three keys. Jack looked at the four-door sedan and was astonished at how beautiful the car was.


    Jack didn''t just go in the car first; he unlocked the gate of the manager''s house, then opened it whole, then he went inside the car.


    Inside the whole car, the leathers were hand stitched and looked gorgeous; the whole interior was in color; and Jack felt a little congested while sitting down as a driver.


    He was used to driving a bigger car, and his height was also very different than before.


    '' This is a sedan; I''ve got to hire a driver.'' Jack looked at the back seats of the car, which were spacious and looked extremely relaxing.


    Jack slowly tapped on the accelerator. The car had a 4.0-liter super-tubo engine with 1080 horsepower.


    Only slightly tapping made it roar like a beast, then Jack slowly took the car out of that parking lot, then closed the door.


    Seating inside the car again, Jack felt less congested, so he drove the car. With its carbon fiber body, the car was incredibly smooth and designed for speeding.


    As Jack drove, the car screamed like a beast; he felt as if the entire city was staring at him.


    It was rare to see a Bugatti in Manila. As Jack accelerated towards his hotel, a red car raced alongside him, seemingly competing with him.


    Jack wanted to just go forward, but the car was adamant on being with Jack''s car. Manila''s traffic didn''t help either.


    As Jack was turning left, the red car came out of nowhere and broke in front of Jack''s car.


    Jack became enraged when the red car abruptly stopped, fearing damage to his new vehicle.


    Jack opened his door. got out of the car and locked the door. With his key in his hand, he was about to start a road rage.


    The red car''s driver also opened his door; the driver was a bald dude with a tightly fitting t-shirt.


    Now that Jack was looking at the bald person, he also looked at the person''s red car, which was a Ferrari.


    The bald person was shorter than him, but he was not that intimidated by Jack''s presence.


    As both approached each other, the bald person looked Jack in the eyes. Jack was not using his aura, as he felt like it was man vs. man.


    "Kid, want to sell me the Bugatti?" The bald man asked.


    "Who are you?" Jack asked.


    "Andrew Late, I am number one on the internet. Check my name, most googled person," Andrew Late replied.


    " Late? What''s with the surname, Hahaha?" Jack couldn''t stop laughing after hearing Andrew Late''s name.


    " i always come late "


    "Come late, where?"" Jack asked after laughing.


    "In your mom''s pussy" The bald man was offended that Jack laughed at him, so he replied weirdly.


    "Do you want to get murdered?" Jack asked with a very grim face.


    "No, kid, Just tell me if you''re interested in selling this car," Andrew late asked again.


    "Not interested," Jack replied. He wanted to punch this fool, but he was a law-abiding citizen/tourist after all.

 Chapter 53 - 53: Incest!!!

    "I''ll pay, in dollars." Andrew Late tried to entice Jack with Dollar''s.


    "Not interested," Jack said, now starting to use his aura, as he was getting pretty bored with this man.


    "10 million, USD," Andrew, gritting his teeth, stated.


    Jack returned to his car, started it, and waited for Andrew to move his vehicle. He was eager to go to the hotel and park this beast inside.


    It''s too beautiful to be out here like this. Jack was in love with this car.


    "FIFTY, I''ll pay fifty million dollars," Andrew Late exclaimed as he glanced at Jack, who was seated inside the incredibly beautiful Bugatti.


    Jack reversed his car then went past Andrew, who was panting heavily; his face was red, and he was struggling to even stand straight.


    Jack, on the other hand, was not interested in selling his possessions. Is the dollar more valuable than the euro? He breathes euro, so it doesn''t matter much to Jack.


    After driving a little further, Jack spotted the hotel. As he entered the hotel''s premises, he noticed Katrina waiting near the white Toyota Century.


    Even Katrina was in awe of the beautiful Bugatti as it shone in the sun, its blue color perfectly complementing it.


    Jack was in the car, which had a blacked-out window, so people could only see the car.


    Jack stopped in front of Katrina and rolled down his window, leaving her shocked.


    "Who''s car is this?" Katrina asked; her mouth was agape. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My car, of course. Hop in," Jack said and gestured for her to enter.


    As soon as Katrina went inside, Jack drove the car; the car was so eye-catching that the whole city was watching wherever the car went.


    "This car is so nice." Katrina looked happy, and as Jack''s speed was 70-80 KPH, he was obviously breaking some laws.


    After the initial rush, Jack returned to the hotel with Katrina, who was feeling exhausted after screaming nonstop when Jack was driving faster.


    She was terrified for her life when Jack suddenly made a turn at a speed of 90 KPH, causing her heart to halt for a few seconds.


    Upon their return to the hotel, Jack handed over the car to a valet. However, before the valet could take the wheel, Jack intervened by grabbing his arm.


    "Take another guy with you; I don''t want any scratches in that car," Jack commanded. The valet could only nod his head.


    Then, Jack and Katrina went upstairs. It was lunchtime, and Jack was craving a large steak. After freshening up, Katrina took Jack to the hotel''s restaurant, where the meals were not complimentary.


    Katrina introduced Jack to a buffet-style restaurant known as Sapphire Room.


    Jack searched around and found the steak, but after tasting it for the first time, he decided not to eat it.


    He instead chose the local dishes, which tasted good, and Katrina was bringing whatever good there was to eat on the table.


    As they finished their lunch and were about to go upstairs to take a rest, Jack saw Andrew Late again.


    Jack was aware of Andrew Late''s identity. He had witnessed Andrew arguing with American women. After shaking his head, Jack made his way back to his suite.


    Jack had originally planned to watch "Fifty Shades of Grey," but he decided against it because he now wanted to watch "Game of Thrones," one of the greatest TV series ever.


    Jack and Katrina has never watched it or heard about it, so everything will be a surprise for him and Katrina.


    As the episode went on, everything was fine; the set-up was medieval, and Jack liked the story so far, until the dawrf came in on the screen, there were naked women all over him.


    When Katrina saw the naked women, she blushed and tried to cover her eyes with her fingers, but she still peered at the screen.


    Jack was a little too relaxed because he knew that if this continued, he would get a boner quickly. It had been a while since he had sex, and witnessing something like this with such a gorgeous girl was too much to bear.


    So Jack had to be calm and smile as if it''s nothing.


    '' Europeans are sure different; they see this as if nothing'' Katrina thought, She knows Europeans have nude beaches and stuff, but she didn''t believe Jack was like that until she saw him so calm.


    After that episode was great, a little horror and some times mystery, what made both of them scream at the last was the brother and sister making love scene.


    "INCEST"


    After yelling together, they were hooked on the series.


    Katrina''s face was beet red, but she still wanted to watch the next episode, and Jack was also enjoying it.


    "Is it common?" Katrina suddenly asked when the second episode intro was playing; her face was red.


    "What is?" Jack looked at her in confusion.


    "This, I mean, incest. In Europe, is it common?" Katrina inquired in a whispery tone.


    "N...no,nonono." Jack waved his hand; the more he tried to say no, the more he looked suspicious.


    "Alright, I believe you," Katrina smiled sweetly. The awkward, horny atmosphere was gone.


    "Yeah, thank you for believing in me; I am Australian anyway." Jack said thank you in a normal voice but later in a hushy tone, as if he were consoling himself.


    After watching the episode, it was 8 in the evening, and Katrina proceeded to prepare dinner. Jack also browsed his phone in the mean time.


    After eating, both of them went to sleep. The next day Jack woke up and went to the gym. The gym was big and spacious He spent one hour on a treadmill, then took a shower in his room.


    After that, he sat on the couch and said, ''Katrina is still sleeping; the girl is too relaxed around me. She seems to forget I am her patron.'' Shaking his head, Jack opened the random shop.


    [Random Shop: 200-500% cash back card = 200,000€ | 23.56.12]

 Chapter 54 - 54: Katrina ?

    [Random Shop: 200-500% Cashback Card = 200,00€ | 23.57.34]


    Jack was bewildered to see such a good thing appearing in his random shop. Then he checked his balance. If Jack was correct, this card could potentially double or triple his money.


    [Balance: 240,000€]


    Jack had to pay the luxaviation bill; now he was actually in a pinch; if he purchases this card and this card has any hidden condition, he''ll be fucked. Because the day of the payment is getting near, and if he screws up, he will lose respect.


    Jack, gritting his teeth, purchased the item; the shop resets every 24 hours even if you don''t purchase anything, so he had to take the risk.


    Similar to the previous time a card came into Jack''s hand, the card was red in color. Jack immediately looked at the back of the card to know more details, if this has any hidden conditions.


    '' Cash Back Card: A card that has a limit of 600,000€; use it to get a random cash back of 200¨C300%.. Note: You have to use money; this card does not contain money.


    " Sigh! It did not have a hidden condition, as expected of my system," Jack muttered.


    At that moment, Katrina came in. She yawned at first, then she saw Jack; her sleepy eyes immediately opened wide, and then her face turned red because Jack was wearing a bathing gown and his body was too much revealed.


    Then she greeted Jack and went to the kitchen. Every day, Katrina oversees the replenishment of kitchen supplies at five in the morning. Jack didn''t know that.


    He thought Katrina was lazing around when he saw her sleeping in the morning; after that, Katrina made a fantastic breakfast. Jack was in no mood to go outside today because there was a rainy cloud hanging in the air but there was no rain, and Manila''s humid air feels suffocating.


    Jack made the decision to rest during the day and go out for dinner at night.


    After eating breakfast, Katrina has something to do in her home, so Jack went downstairs to see her off. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Coming back to his room, Jack studied chess. On YouTube, he saw most of the chess championship matches in 2X speed, as his photographic memory was at play.


    He was concentrating hard on chess because he liked the boring aspect of it. After watching for almost three hours, he stopped.


    '' Maybe beginner level.'' Jack thought himself he was at beginner level, but he was underestimating the then-world champion and their techniques.


    Jack then went to the swimming pool; he was bored, and Katrina was not there as well. Yesterday, she took a promise from Jack that he would not watch ''Game of Thrones'' without her.


    As he wore only a short pant while jumping on the pool, women''s were watching, and their pussy got wet.


    Jack was also enjoying the pool scene where ladies were wearing revealing bikinis, although Jack felt like their boobs were a bit small.


    After swimming for about half an hour, Jack left the swimming pool and the bikini ladies.


    After returning to his room, Jack bathed again, then with his tab ordered a refreshing drink; it came fast. As he was drinking the fresh fruit juice, he looked at the Twitch streaming site; his favorite streamer was Amouranth.


    As he watched the bathtub game playing stream, Jack''s eyes were fixed on her two big breasts, which were 95% naked; she barely covered them anyway. Jack liked her fake tits; well, they look great.


    After watching her stream for a while, he went to look for the best steak restaurant in Manila.


    He found one named Wolfgang''s Steakhouse. He decided to check that steakhouse tonight after Katrina returns.


    Jack then went to sleep; sleep makes his life better. After sleeping for some hours, Jack''s eye opened on his own. Jack enjoyed the feeling of not needing to set an alarm on his phone and being able to sleep as much as he wanted.


    Looking at the clock, he saw it was 8.30 PM in the night. Jack awoke, showered, and then dialed Katrina''s buzzer to reach her, but the call went unanswered.


    Jack frowned, then called the receptionist to say he was about to leave the hotel and needed a driver.


    " Sir, Will you be taking your own car?" The receptionist asked.


    "No, are you dumb? I''ve paid for your service''s " Jack said angrily; he was a little frustrated at Katrina. She was unusual for a butler.


    Even though he liked her, that doesn''t mean she can just disappear and not return when Jack needed her.


    Soon Jack left the hotel. He was wearing a shit he purchased before coming here; the suit was in white, and his car was also white.


    "Sir, may I speak?" The chauffeur asked cautiously as Jack''s mood was sour.


    "Speak," Jack said.


    "I know that girl; she''s not someone to do such irresponsible things, so maybe she''s facing something serious," the old chauffeur tried to clarify.


    Jack contemplated what the old man said and thought. It was true; Katrina didn''t appear to be someone who would slack off at work.


    "Do you have her phone number?" Jack inquired. He had forgotten to take her number, and his SIM card was not available here. Jack asked; he had forgotten to take her number, and his SIM card was not available here.


    "Yes, I''ve actually been her father''s friend; I''ve seen her when she was a baby." After saying this, the chauffeur handed Jack his phone so he could call Katrina.


    Jack did; after it rang 6-7 times, Katrina picked up the phone.


    "Uncle George, my father has been admitted to the hospital. Can you come?"" Katrina''s voice of urgency came.


    "Hey, it''s me, Jack. Where? Which hospital?" Jack asked after hearing the almost pleading voice.


    "It''s... It''s in the PGH," Katrina replied.


    After ending the call, Jack explained his conversation to the driver, who promptly headed towards the PGH hospital.


    After reaching the hospital, Jack looked at the reception. The receptionist was confused with Jack''s weird Filipino language. Thanks to the old chauffeur, Jack learned Katrina was on the second floor.


    As Jack made his way towards Katrina''s location, he noticed Katrina frantically rushing around, buying medicine.

 Chapter 55 - 55: Taxi Driver Fled.

    Katrina appeared stressed as she frantically ran around, clutching a handbag and a prescription in her hand.


    Jack and the old chauffer gazed at Katrina. The old chauffer bowed to Jack before rushing towards her. He then took the prescription from Katrina''s hand and gave her a brief rest, as she appeared exhausted.


    Jack wanted to help, but he doesn''t understand the Filipino language; even if he did, he would need to purchase a Skill card from the system to comprehend the doctor''s handwriting.


    As Katrina saw Jack, she ran towards him. Jack thought she wanted to hug him, so he opened his arms wide, but Katrina didn''t hug him; instead, she bowed down and apologized for being absent from work.


    Jack waved his hand, too embarrassed to admit his previous anger towards her. Then, taking her hand, he sat down at the chairs nearby. Katrina felt safe around Jack, which caused her to calm down significantly.


    "My father had a heart attack this morning after I went home and saw my mother crying; she was not able to take him into the hospital, and we don''t have any neighbors around, or there are neighbors, but they''ll be happy if my father dies," Katrina said while wiping her tears.


    "Oh, why is that?" Jack asked.


    "Because they are my uncles, and if my father dies, they''ll just take my grandfather''s house," Katrina said. She looked devastated.


    " Ah! That''s why, Where is your mother?" Jack asked, then pushed Katrina''s head into his shoulder.


    Because Jack was significantly taller than Katrina, he adjusted his position by sitting slightly ahead, allowing him to lean back while Katrina could rest on his shoulder. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they were sitting, the chauffeur came back hurriedly and gave Katrina the medicine pouch.


    He looked exhausted and was taking deep breaths, and he said, "Go, give this medicine to your father''s doctor immediately. He''s in the operating room."


    "My father is in the operation room." Katrina spoke in a shocked tone before abruptly standing up.


    "Isn''t he?" The old chauffeur taken a back.


    "Last I saw he was in ICU," Katrina said, perplexed why the old chauffeur would say such a thing.


    " Oh! I saw you running around Operation Theatre, so I assumed He was in there.


    Jack almost palmed himself; these two were really idiots. Jack stood up and asked, "How is he now?"


    A doctor came in right that time; the doctor was a man in his early fifties or late forties.


    "He is fine; the medication is working, but we still need to perform open heart surgery," the doctor said, casting a slightly surprised glance at Jack.


    "Open heart surgery?" Katrina looked devastated, as if someone had pulled the earth beneath her.


    Jack tapped on her shoulders to calm her down before the doctor left, saying, ''For specifics, ask the nurse in the reception; they have your file.''


    The old chauffeur appeared unsurprised; his friend had been ill for an extended period, and with a paralyzed body, he was on the verge of death.


    It took 20 minutes to calm Katrina, and the old chauffeur left after some time, as he was also a busy man; he has grandchildren to look after. Jack could have stopped the old chauffeur with the car, but he chose not to do so.


    After Katrina calmed down, Jack went to the receptionist with her and asked about the cost and procedures.


    The total cost will be 700,000 pesos. Jack thought ''cheap;'' on the other hand, Katrina was shocked to hear such an amount.


    "It''s too late now; doctors are not in and patients are sleeping; you have to come tomorrow and confirm the operation with half the money in advance," the nurse explained clearly.


    Jack and Katrina went downstairs, and Katrina called a taxi. It''s been a while since Jack has rode a taxi.


    Entering the taxi, Jack felt nostalgic and forgot about returning to the hotel; Katrina was taking him to her home.


    After half a journey was done, Jack remembered he had to go to the hotel.


    " Kat, Call me a taxi too; I''ll head back to the hotel," Jack said; he didn''t want to go with Katrina to her house.


    "No, what are you saying? We can''t abandon a guest," Katrina said, her face showing a little anger.


    "No, don''t worry about me." Jack wanted to say more, but Katrina started to look more and more angry.


    " Why? Do you not trust me?"


    "You look down on me?"


    "Alright, driver, drop him here."


    "No, I didn''t mean it like that. Alright, I''ll go with you." Jack sighed.


    After that, Katrina turned her back on Jack and smiled triumphantly.


    The taxi went down a very dark alleyway and stopped in the middle of nowhere. Jack was a little shocked and was ready to face anything. He even instinctively pulled back Katrina.


    Katrina, who was about to go out was bewildered. Why was he pulling her in when she had already reached her destination?


    "Is it a robbery?" Jack whispered at Katrina.


    ??


    Katrina looked at Jack, who was looking around the alleyway with caution, and looked at Driver from time to time.


    She finally understood that Jack had mistaken this place for an abandoned one and was suspecting the driver of a robbery.


    Katrina laughed so hard at this comical scene that even the driver got scared.


    Initially, the driver maintained his composure, but when he realized it was dark and the passengers were not coming down, he became a little scared. Upon hearing Katrina''s laughter, his body shook, and he quickly exited the cab.


    Jack, seeing the driver running, was sure that this was a robbery. He also opened the door and looked around, only to see the taxi driver looking at Jack and running even faster.


    "Hey, Hey!" Jack ran after him for some time before returning to the taxi cab.


    "He fled, the taxi driver," Jack, poking his head inside the window of the taxi, said to Katrina.


    " Wha!!! Why? " Katrina looked back at the running taxi driver, poking out her head in shock.


    "How would I know? You started laughing, and the taxi driver ran for his life." Jack shrugged, then looked around the area.

 Chapter 56 - 56: The Awkward Dinner.

    Jack looked around the area; one side was a barren building, and another side was a two-story building, which looked too old.


    "Where is your house?" Jack asked.


    Katrina was still looking in the direction the taxi driver left and muttered, "Why does this happen so often?"


    "What?" Jack exclaimed.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. The taxi driver will bring police to our home anyway," Katrina said, then got out of the cab.


    "Well, alright," Jack thought there''s no point in waiting for the cab driver anyway.


    Both of them started to walk towards the alleyway; deeper inside, Jack looked around, and to be honest, it looked creepy.


    Then the alleyway ended, and huge open space was there; it looked like it was a football? field.


    Katrina walked towards the football field and crossed it. Jack was confused. Why was she going in the woods?


    After crossing the field, Jack discovered that houses were actually located just past the trees.


    Katrina walked straight into the woods and crossed them. Jack didn''t ask any questions; he just followed her inside.


    Katrina''s house was a three-story building. It looked old, like really old; maybe 60 years ago it was built.


    The whole building was as if scorched; it was black from outside. Jack squinted his eyes but didn''t say anything.


    As they entered the building, Jack noticed a very cute little girl, estimated to be between 3 and 4 years old, walking on the ground floor. Upon seeing Jack enter the building, her eyes widened, and upon seeing Katrina enter, she pouted her little mouth and went inside.


    As Jack was about to ask who that baby was, the sky rumbled, and Jsck looked outside only to see the weather was turning bad. It will be raining soon.


    "Let''s go upstairs, then we''ll talk about it," Katrina said while walking upstairs.


    Going to the first floor Jack saw a locked door, and Katrina went to the second floor, and this floor looked well old and clean.


    "This is my home. Come inside," Katrina said while taking off her shoes.


    Jack also took off his shoe; he looked around and found out this apartment was kind of very clean and deserted.


    Katrina went to the living room with Jack and showed him the sofa while pressing the light buttons.


    "My mother may be out for her daily night walk; she will return at any moment." Katrina said this while handing Jack a glass of water.


    "The baby downstairs is my cousin. She''s my uncle''s daughter. Cute, isn''t she? She''s like a doll, but her whole family hates us." Katrina stated this while sitting on the sofa opposite Jack.


    " Yeah? No wonder she kind of looked like you," Jack said.


    "Oh my! Who is this?"" an aged. A voice came from behind suddenly.


    Both Jack and Katrina looked back. Jack saw a woman, maybe in her fifties; she looked tan and skinny.


    Seeing Jack, her eyes gleamed with anticipation, then she came near Katrina and held Katrina''s shoulder.


    "Hello, my name is Jack Williams." Jack greeted the old lady.


    "Hello, who are you again?" Katrina''s mother asked.


    "Mother, he''s the guest staying in our hotel. Today he helped me out with my father''s situation, so I''ve brought him home for dinner," Katrina said while getting up. She seemed tired and wanted to take a bath.


    " Jack, Sit here and talk with my mother; I''ll be right back. After I come back, we''ll have dinner.


    Katrina saying this went inside. Jack looked around the house; he was in an awkward situation; the old lady was in front of him, and he was under pressure to talk with her first.


    "How old are you?" The old lady asked, looking at Jack; she was guessing Jack was about sixteen years old. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Eighteen years old, what about you?"" Jack first told his age, then he wanted to continue talking to lighten up the mood or keep the conversation going, so he abruptly asked her age.


    " Me? I am almost fifty." The old woman was shocked; she thought, ''Do I look like a MILF? ''She felt proud in her heart.


    '' fifty? You look more like seventy,'' Jack thought and smiled at her politely.


    Both looked awkward, and there was a creepy silence in the room.


    "Let''s eat." Katrina returned, dressed in adorable pink pajamas.


    "Yes, let''s eat." Jack stood up almost immediately; the atmosphere was too awkward for him.


    As they were eating in the dining room, Jack tasted the local dish, which was made by a local, and he liked it.


    "This thing is nice," Jack complimented the unknown dish that he was eating.


    "I made it; eat however much." Katrina''s mother gave Jack another spoonful while looking at him with a weird, horny gaze.


    Jack, seeing the old woman''s gaze, was shocked and bewildered.


    ''I am a MILF after all; it''s normal for him to compliment me in my every action,'' Katrina''s mother showed a proud demeanor.


    Jack seeing her like this rolled his eyes. ''I''ll get out of this house as soon as possible. This woman is crazy,'' he thought.


    After eating the dinner, Jack wanted to return, but he was stuck because there was a policeman on the door and the taxi driver was worrying them.


    Seeing Jack in the house, the police officer was more polite than usual to ask questions.


    "This man and this woman planned this whole thing," the taxi driver said in a sad tone while pointing at Jack and Katrina.


    "What the fuck?" Jack looked at the taxi driver in shock. He thought the taxi driver would figure out he was wrong after some times, but it seems he was underestimating the idiocy of this person.


    "Officer, I am a German citizen, and do I look like I would do something like this?" Jack''s aura was increasing. Police gritting his teeth slapped hard the taxi driver.


    "Stupid, disturb your clients for fun," the police officer said after the smack.


    "I am very sorry, sir." Police apologized to Jack, then left the apartment.


    "How has life changed? People would still be walking without these motors." Katrina''s mother tried to be witty by saying this, then she looked at Jack.

 Chapter 57 - 57: The School Belle.

    Jack looked at the old woman with squinting his eyes; he was actually cringed out by this old foggey, but as she was Katrina''s mother, he couldn''t just tell her in the face.


    "Alright, Katrina, You stay. It will rain soon. I must go now," Jack said to Katrina.


    " Oh? Young man, don''t leave. You yourself said it will be raining soon. Stay here today." Katrina''s mother suggested.


    Katrina, seeing her mother like this, tilted her head in shock, then she looked at Jack and her mother.


    Jack''s face looked like he was biting a bullet to smile, and her mother''s visage looked like she was a teenager, and she has seen a flower garden.


    Katrina immediately went ahead and grabbed Jack out of her place, then started to walk in the field with Jack.


    Her mother was still watching from the balcony; she looked like a cat whose tail got stepped on.


    " Sigh! My father is fighting with death in the hospital, and my mother, look at her; she always does that." Katrina looked back only to see her mother''s grumbling face. Shaking her head, she looked to the front.


    The taxi driver was starting his taxi. Katrina gestured for him to stop; her intention was to use this taxi to send Jack to the hotel, but the taxi driver, seeing that the couple who almost robbed him arrived again, reversed the car and didn''t look at Katrina.


    "Pffft, hahaha, he was so scared of you," Jack laughed.


    "No, he was scared of you. Look at you. Katrina chimed in, "He thought you''d just throw him away and take his car, given your size and those muscles."


    "Alright, we both scared him," Jack admitted defeat. You can''t argue with a woman and expect to win.


    "What are you going to do about your father?" Jack inquired. Jack asked.


    "Well, I don''t know." Katrina looked sad and depressed.


    "Is your offer still available?" Katrina asked suddenly to Jack.


    "Yes, my offer is still available. You can be the manager of the house and also live there permanently. I''ll hire some servants and bodyguards," Jack said, while they were already walking on that dark alleyway.


    "That will be great; I don''t think my father will live much. My mother, on the other hand, well, can I tell you the truth?" Katrina asked, while her face was looking like she had accepted her father''s death and she was already mourning.


    "Of course, you can tell me anything, "Jack said smilingly, although the area was so dark that Katrina was barely able to see Jack smiling.


    "My mother, after knowing she can''t be a mother anymore, started to get sexually active and didn''t care about me and my father," Katrina said, crying. Jack held her shoulder to calm her down.


    "My father, before getting paralyzed, already sold his share of that house to my uncles; my uncles are actually good people; they didn''t say a word of us moving, but I know it is inevitable; my mother doesn''t know that." Katrina said these things while wiping her tears.


    Jack tried to console her as much as possible, then when they reached the road, Jack took a rode to his hotel.


    Arriving at the hotel, Jack paid the taxi driver and went to his suite, then fell asleep; he was tired; today was a total drama.


    Waking up from the sleep, he went to the gym. After running and doing 100 pushups, Jack came back and took a shower, then opened the store to see what''s available.


    [Random Shop: A Mysterious Box = 5€ | 23.56.45]


    Jack was shocked to see such a thing appearing in the random shop. He purchased it, of course, and a small box appeared in front of Jack.


    Jack opening the box saw it had one red pill; the color was extremely red, and then there was also a card inside.


    Jack pulled out the card to see what the hell this pill is for. As usual, the front of the card bore the name of the pill, ''Pill of Satisfaction.'' The name of the pill was confusing to Jack.


    Jack looked at the back side of the card.


    Pill of Satisfaction: Once eaten, it can''t reverse the effect and will forever be with the person who eats it. Effect: The eater of this pill will have a Dick that will satisfy anything it enters. Example: Pussy, Anus, Women, Men.


    Jack, seeing the effect of the pill, gulped hard. What the fuck was happening with him?


    Jack immediately swallowed the pill; he can''t waste it after all. Then he calmly and closely monitored his dick.


    It didn''t change much. That''s what Jsck thought, then he put on his clothes; he wore today a t-shirt and jeans, then a white Jordan. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Putting on the rose gold watch, he looked in the mirror; he looked young. In a suit, he appeared slightly more mature, but now he simply resembles a sixteen-year-old punk.


    After eating the breakfast that a new butler had brought to him, Jack decided to take a ride in his Bugatti 16C Galibier.


    As he was driving, he maybe drove many kilometers, then he had to stop because there was this school that just ended, and this was apparently a girls school; every girl was looking in Jack''s direction; his car looked expensive.


    Jack didn''t give a damn about these things; his main concern was the excessive traffic in these cities, which required him to stop at every turn. Despite being in a super sports car, he had the worst day of his life, missing the autobahn in Germany.


    While waiting on the road for traffic to clear up, he spotted a girl who was so beautiful that he had to roll down his windows to give her a closer look. The sight of Jack''s young and handsome face in the super luxury car caused the entire group of girls to scream loudly.


    As Jack looked at the girl, the girl also looked at him and was unfazed by his aura or charm. As she was passing by Jack''s car, a young man, although less attractive than Jack, went on his knee and said, "Maria, trust me, I am your lover from the past life. Last time I betrayed you, but this time I''ll just be a good boy and won''t mess with Feng Chen."

 Chapter 58 - 58: Maria Isabella.

    Jack, hearing the weird sentence from the boy, looked at him weirdly. Who says something like this?


    The girl also looked disgusted, and without giving him another look she left with large stride''s.


    The girl''s around the boy laughed at him, but he didn''t care; he stood up and dusted his knees and, without a care in the world, walked another direction.


    Jack saw the traffic clearing, so he drove his car. While he was passing by that young man who just proposed or whatever, Jack heard him murmuring.


    "I can''t be an extra in this life as well; I''ll have everything before Feng Chen arrives here," the young man murmured, then looked in Jack''s direction.


    He was shocked to see such a beautiful car; his eyes looked greedy, but there was also determination.


    Jack ignored this fool and went in his way, rolling back his window. Jack enjoyed driving around; with the absence of peak hour, the traffic was extremely relaxed.


    As he was passing by his mansion''s neighborhood, Jack saw the girl once again; she was also shocked to see the unique car.


    "This car is really beautiful," Maria murmured, then she stopped because she saw Jack''s car parking in front of the biggest mansion.


    Jack also saw the girl. Stopping in front of the mansion no. 7, Jack opened the door of his car and then came down.


    Locked the door of his 1000 HP car, then walked inside his own mansion. He saw many servants working and clearing the mansion; there was also an area where many types of furniture were placed.


    When Maria noticed a handsome young man entering the mansion where her father was repairing or cleaning, she became curious about the identity of this foreigner.


    She also approached the mansion no. 10, which was owned by a foreigner; no one knew who owned this place in the entire area.


    Jack getting inside the mansion saw the fatty, who was giving instructions to the servants; he was actually working hard.


    Jack tapped on his shoulders from behind; the fatty was first enraged, and looking at Jack, he smiled widely.


    "Young Master, you''ll have your mansion ready by tomorrow," Fatty reported, then smiled proudly.


    "Father,"


    At that moment Maria called out; she also went inside the mansion to see Jack, but looking at the fatty now, she got an excuse to be here.


    "Ah! Maria, come come!" Fatty''s eye lit up when he saw Maria. What he wanted the most was to marry his daughter to a rich man like Jack.


    Jack also glanced at the newly arrived beauty, still dressed in her school uniform. He shook her hand with a smile on his face.


    Maria also smiled and shook Jack''s hand, seeing Jack and Maria, who looked perfect with each other, fatty daydreamed. He was lying in a lawn full of perfectly cut grass; there were 5-6 children around him.


    They looked exactly like Jack and Maria, but they were tiny and cute. Seeing this daydream, Fatty almost couldn''t wait to marry them off.


    "Jack Williams," Shaking Maria''s had Jack said.


    "Maria Isabella" Maria also introduced herself; she got a crush on Jack, who looked dashing and young.


    She was getting proposed to day and night in the school, but there was no one that could stir her heart.


    "Young Master, Why don''t you two go and wait in our house? Maria will make you a cup of coffee, and then, of course, if you need something or discuss something, we can have a chat," Fatty said, while pinching his nose, showing it''s very dusty, Just go outside.


    Jack nodded his head and went out with Maria. Maria and Jack didn''t talk much. He left the car at the front of his mansion; this area was reserved only for mansion owners, so he won''t be in trouble. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maria looked at the car and wanted to see inside but was too shy to ask for a ride.


    They walked to Mansion No. 7. The mansion was one fourth of the size of Jack''s mansion, but it was still beautiful.


    "Only me and Father live here; Father works in a construction company, and I am mostly on tuition and school, so it''s kind of dirty." Maria, opening the mansions door, said she wanted to clarify that everything that has dust is not her fault.


    Jack didn''t mind; he smiled, then sat in the living room while Maria went to make some coffee.


    "How old are you?, Jack?"" Maria asked, as it was an open kitchen, so she could see and talk with Jack.


    "I am eighteen this year. What about you?" Jack asked.


    "Seventeen," Maria replied; she was actually lying; she was only sixteen years old this year.


    " Ah! Nice, so you''re almost finishing your schooling," Jack said.


    "Yes, almost finished. So what''s that car of yours?" Maria asked the question she wanted to ask from the beginning.


    "It''s Bugatti, 16C Galibier," Jack said.


    Maria presented Jsck with a cup of coffee and sat down just beside Jack; she wanted to know this man better.


    "So a Bugatti, your father must be rich," Maria said.


    Jack sipped his coffee, gazed into Maria''s eyes, and said, "My father was rich, yes, but he didn''t leave me anything."


    " Ah? Then what about that car? Is it yours?" Maria asked.


    "It''s mine, but I earned it," Jack said.


    "Tell me about the boy who strangely proposed to you today; do you think he''s crazy?" Jack asked abruptly, recalling the boy who had made such a ridiculous proposal. Jack asked suddenly; he remembered the boy who talked bullshit.


    " Crazy? Umm, I won''t go that far by calling him crazy; he was a good boy before, but recently he is kind of doing weird stuff, like not doing homework and ignoring teachers in all aspects; it seemed he was a different person then; now he''s completely changed." Maria was also bewildered by the boy, who recently maybe got mad in his head.


    " Yeah? Well, he also claimed to be your lover last life," Jack said funnily.


    " ah? Did he? I always get goosebumps whenever I see him at school these days," Maria said.

 Chapter 59 - 59: Katrinas Father Dies.

    Jack and Maria, who were drinking coffee and chatting, were interrupted when the fatty Maria''s father entered the room.


    As he watched them happily chatting, he wanted to leave without disturbing them, but his fat body prevented him from hiding.


    "Father, did you know that Jack is a university student in Germany?" Maria smiled and stood up to let her father sit.


    Fatty awkwardly smiled as he sat down, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and was at a loss for words.


    " Ahem! I will need some servants for the mansion; I plan to hire a manager too, and some bodyguards, but I don''t know anyone here," Jack said, lightening the awkward mood.


    "I can arrange that. You''ll need about 3 servants to clean the house, 2 for gardening and 1 for cooking. That''s how much I can summarize your servant''s list." Despite his appearance, Fatty proved to be a useful man.


    " Alright, How much would it take for me to hire them? Please let me know the total cost including your commission; I''m ready to make the payment. One year in advance, you manage the whole thing." Jack said his face looked like his request was not from a neighbor but from a son-in-law.


    Looking at the future son-in-law, Fatty couldn''t just say no; he sighed loudly, as if he were doing Jack a favor.


    "Alright, young master, The yearly it will take you around 1.2 million pesos," Fatty said. He looked like he was doing this for free and was very reluctant to do it.


    "Father, Jack is now both my friend and my neighbor; can''t you do something about such a high price?" Maria asked. Maria came in.


    " Ah! I want to, but the domestic help is too costly," Fatty replied.


    "But,"


    "It''s alright, I''ll pay half tomorrow, and after a week or two, the second half," Jack stopped Maria, who was trying to persuade the fatty.


    Maria looked at Jack in shock; it''s not like she was poor, but paying in millions, but the indifference in Jack''s eye shocked her the most.


    "Alright, young master, Tomorrow your mansion will be free; you can move in anytime," Fatty said.


    "Alright, I''ll get going," Jack stood up, and his intention was to leave.


    "It''s lunch time, Jack. Please have lunch before you go." Maria also stood up; she wanted to know more about Jack.


    "No, it''s alright; I''ve got plans for lunch today; maybe some other day," Jack said, then walked out of Maria''s house.


    Maria also came to walk him out; it was the first time she was fleeing something like this, as she was tall, smart, and first on anything she did. She always felt superior around the boys she met normally, but in front of Jack, she felt like she was standing in front of an ocean, and she was only a drop of it.


    The way Jack talks and carries himself, she felt like Jack was too knowledgeable.


    Jack started his car and stopped in front of Maria, who was still standing in front of her mansion''s gate.


    Jack rolled down his window and smiled at her; she also smiled and bowed to look at Jack.


    "Thank you for today," Jack said, talking about the coffee.


    "You''re welcome. How about you come to my school? I''ll introduce you to my friends." Maria said.


    "Alright, when?" Jack agreed; he also wanted to make some friends in this new country.


    "Tomorrow at 2 PM, don''t go to the same street. You can go to the next street. There''s a cafe named ''Manila Cafe Bistro.'' I''ll be there," Maria said sweetly.


    "Alright, then," Jack nodded, then waving his hand, he rolled up the window and drove the car.


    "He''s so good-looking," Maria murmured, her face blushing as she looked back at Jack''s car.


    "Come in, he''s gone." The fatty looked at his daughter''s face; he was actually happy for her but also worried. What if Jack, after using her young heart, betrays her emotion?


    A father, especially a daughter''s father, must shoulder such responsibilities.


    Maria blushed, looking at her father. She immediately ran inside and closed the door to her room.


    "Well, I''ve made a little profit along the way." Fatty murmured, He will be making 100-200K in that deal with Jack. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack, on the other hand, returned to the hotel, gave the keys to the valet, and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Jack visited the hospital yesterday; to be honest, the facility wasn''t that good, and it would be insane to take such a luxurious car there.


    Arriving at the hospital, Jack went to Katrina''s father''s room, where he didn''t find anyone. He confusedly left and took a taxi to Katrina''s home.


    Jack was using Google Translator to communicate sometimes when the other person didn''t understand English.


    After reaching the alleyway, Jack looked at the field from far. As it was daytime, he could see the field; it was a decent-sized field.


    Jack crossed the field and as soon as he did thatbhe saw many people, gathered around Katrina''s house, seeing Jack they looked like they have seen a ghost, they were murmuring in Filipino language.


    Jack used his aura a little and asked for a Katrina, and everyone pointed at upstairs.


    Jack didn''t want to go there as he was actually nobody for Katrina, so he waited a little.


    There was a casket in the street. In front of the house, Jack understood that Katrina''s father had passed away.


    Katrina was on the top floor of the building; she looked outside because she couldn''t handle what was happening in her house.


    Her father''s corpse wasn''t even cold yet; her uncles have told her to leave the property by yesterday; her mother was sleeping with her uncle all these years after her father got paralyzed.


    She was too devastated to talk, then her eye caught a glimpse of Jack, who was leaning against a tree.


    Her eyes, which had lost hope, looked hopeful again. She wanted to go and hug Jack all of a sudden.

 Chapter 60 - 60: Boob Touch.

    Eventually, Katrina came downstairs, surrounded by people she knew from her childhood, but they lacked the warmth she needed at that moment.


    She walked up to Jack, who was still leaning against the tree. Jack, a foreinger who came from abroad, was her patron, or you could say her master; she was nothing to him; he had so much money that she couldn''t even fathom it, yet he was there, standing outside.


    Going in front of Jack, she wanted to hug him tightly and cry her eyes out, but she hesitated; Jack was out of her league, and she couldn''t just hug him in front of everyone present.


    Katrina just held back. Jack, on the other hand, was not thinking that much; he considered Katrina his woman from the day he took her unconscious body to the room next to his in the suite.


    Katrina simply bowed to Jack and had an asmile that looked painful for some reason. Jack grabbed her by the arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    Katrina couldn''t held back her emotions and cried so loud that the whole neighborhood was staring at her, after she calmed down jack patted her back then whispered in her ear : " Why are you so stressed out, i am still here with you, ask whatever you want . "


    Katrina looked into his eyes and asked, "Really?" Her eyes were still full of tears.


    "Really, but remember, after you ask for this, you''ll be my woman," Jack mischievously smiled.


    "Was I not already?" Katrina asked with her eye full of tears and mouth full of smiles.


    "Take me with you; I have no one here; the one who looked at me with kindness died today," Katrina said.


    "Alright, pack your things; don''t bother with clothes; just take your official stuff carefully," Jack smilinly said.


    " Eh? Not even one cloth?" Katrina asked in a very innocent tone.


    "Alright, you can take one cloth; I just wanted you to not take unnecessary things; take whatever you wish to take," Jack said. He just wanted her to get her useful things¡ªjust not useless things¡ªbut she listened to him more than necessary.


    Katrina went back to her building to get her thing''s, when she arrived at the entrance of the building the whole neighborhood looked at her with hesitation and with each step she takes, the crowd seemed to ripple and part like water around a stone.


    Katrina went inside the building, and it didn''t take long for her to come back with a backpack; she was smiling all the way she walked towards Jack.


    She was actually grateful that her father died; her father was paralyzed, and her mother was cuckolding her father; being paralyzed, he can''t even utter a word.


    Katrina''s father knew everything that was going on in his household; Katrina was paying for his medical fees; his wife was cheating outside and inside; the paralyzed man was in too much misery; and today, Katrina thought her father had gained freedom from his hellish life.


    As Katrina approached with her bag pack, Jac also smiled, then he asked, "You don''t want to be here? when your dad''s funeral takes place?"


    "Nope, my father''s funeral is scheduled for one week from now. During this time, my uncles will be fighting for the building, so I don''t think I have anything more to do." Let''s go." After saying this, Katrina grabbed Jack''s arm, walked out of the field, and headed towards the alley. After reaching the road, they took a taxi to the hotel.


    Katrina''s job at the hotel was no more because she left while serving a guest she requested; she didn''t actually care about it because she wanted to do what jack told her to to, so she came in this hotel as a guest of jack, Jack''s suite was for a family to live there and it was a suite that a family of four should enjoy so, Katrina living with Jack didn''t matter here.


    Katrina was hopping around as usual; her lively aura made Jack smile, who was enjoying a cup of coffee after their lunch. Tomorrow is the date of Jack''s full payment to the luxury, but he only has around 254,000€; by the end of this day he''ll maybe have around 280,000€. So Jack was not worried.


    Katrina and Jack spent their day talking with each other. Jakc told Katrina about his life in Austria and Germany. Katrina was shocked to know Jack was a poor person before, but he started a business soon after and was successful in his venture. Now the Jack she sees was self-made.


    Katrina was porud of Jack and before she went to bed gave Jack a hug, next day Jack woke up and went to the gym for a jog, after so many days of having Aura of the Emperor, Jack has learned how to control it fully, he can now almost turn it off, he didn''t want to just go around and create commotion.


    After breakfast, Jack sat in the office. He knew the Luxaviation''s agent would be here any moment. As Katrina was Jack''s butler no more, she was still sleeping. There was an old man in Jack''s living room who was working on cleaning the desk.


    Jack was wearing his designer suit, which he brought from Germany. As he was waiting for the agent to come by, Jack decided to check his daily random shop.


    [Random shop: Boob Touch = 100€ | 23.59.43]


    ????? Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack was confused with the item, but so he purchased it. A pink-colored card came into Jack''s hand. As Jack was about to check what this card could do, someone knocked on his door.


    "Enter," Jack said, then he saw his current butler. The butler asked him if he should bring the Luxaviation agent in.


    "Yes, let him in," Jack said, then he relaxed back in his executive chair.


    The agent entered the room with a fawning smile on his face.


    "Sir, we''ve withdrawn your 120K€; here''s your card. The agent returned Jack''s card with both hands politely.

 Chapter 61 - 61: 349% Crit.

    Jack took the card with one hand, then gave the agent his system card. Agen took the card in his hand, and from his backpack he grabbed the card swiper to swipe Jack''s card, but Jack gestured for him to stop.


    "Sir?" the agent asked in a confused tone.


    "Withdraw only 300K€," Jack said then. He put his hand into his pocket, grabbing the cashback card in his hand, which he had previously purchased for 200K€.


    As the agent swiped the card, Jack mentally said, "Use," and then the cashback card disappeared from his hand. He immediately checked his balance on his phone.


    [Balance: 1,047,000 €]


    A solid 349% Crit.


    Jack, seeing the balance, sighed with relief, then smiled cheekily and said, "Now withdraw the rest of the 250K€."


    The agent sighed; he was actually confused by Jack''s action, but what can he do? He was only a small person compared to behemoths such as his company, which said to do everything to please Jack and Jack, who was doing as he pleases.


    The agent then swiped the card, and it worked: ''If you have so much money anyway, why are you paying such a thing?" This question was lingering in his mind, but could he dare to ask such a thing?


    After receiving his payment, he faced the challenging task of ensuring Jack''s next air travel was with Luxaviation, as failure to do so could potentially jeopardize his job.


    The agent sweated hard; he couldn''t utter a word in front of Jack. Jack, on the other hand, was looking at his new balance, which was almost 800K€. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Maybe I should convert 300K€, oh? You''re still here? I''ve paid you in full." Jack looked at the agent and was surprised that the man was sweating hard.


    "Sir... can I, as an employee of Luxaviation, make a request?" the agent asked, gritting his teeth as he struggled to find the right words. Agent asked while gritting his, he was struggling to find the correct way of saying what he wanted to say. Even without the use of the aura of the Emperor, Jack''s intimidating presence was enough to make the employee sweat.


    Jack smiled, then thought, ''Pefect! a goat to slaughter''


    "Sure,"" Jack said, knowing what was coming.


    "Sir, please use our service next time you travel; the forty percent discount is still on for you, and we''ll do anything to satisfy you." Agent said then he tried to smile, but his smile wouldn''t come on face, even though his brain was telling it to.


    "Sure, but you have to do something for me; if you can do it, I''ll fly with your private jet again." Jack threw the bait; he knew the agent would bite his bait.


    "Sure, sir," the agent said and sat attentively.


    "Here, swipe 300K€ from it and convert the whole amount in Filipino pesos; can you do it?" Jack asked smilingly, giving the agent his card.


    At first, the agent was hesitant, but he took the card, swiped it in his card receiver, and then used his cellphone to make a call.


    "Yes, the 300K€ needs to be converted; I am sitting here with the client; I need it in half an hour, alright." The agent talked with someone, then smiled at Jack with confidence.


    "Sir, your money will be here in half an hour," the agent said.


    "Alright, call the security team captain; I don''t have his number. See if he''s free to talk today," Jack said. He wanted to hire some guards for his mansion.


    "Yes, sir," the agent replied, leaving the office room Jack was in.


    "Sigh, I need a car; this car is too much for regular driving," Jack murmured.


    " Jack. May I come in? Katrina''s voice sounded from outside of the room.


    "Yes, come in," Jack replied.


    "What are you doing?" Katrina, as usual, was hopping around Jack in a cheerful mood.


    "I was setting up my mansion; I''ll take you there next time. Now go to my room and prepare a set of clothes for me, a t-shirt and jeans; the weather outside is too hot for wearing something like this." Jack showed his suit and smiled bitterly.


    " Oh? You''re going out?" Katrina inquired, her expression suggesting that she too was eager to go out with Jack.


    "I am, just a meeting with friends; I''ll take you out tomorrow; tomorrow we''ll be moving to my mansion, so prepare yourself." Jack strategically avoided discussing the topic of going out, as he wasn''t planning to bring Katrina with him.


    Katrina pouted her lips and went outside; Jack, seeing her pouting, smiled but did not say anything.


    Jack then pulled out the card he purchased earlier this morning, ''Boob Touch.'' The card was extremely cheap, so he was curious: what was the system selling at such a low price?


    Boob Touch: Host gets to enjoy the groping boob of whoever he wants''s; he can just imagine the pair of boobs will appear. Note: Have to imagine someone alive. (1Min)


    Jack, looking at the description, was astonished. Then, tilting his head, he thought of who to imagine, and then all of a sudden he remembered a pair of heavenly boobs he always wanted to grop; it was Ms. Stephanie, her boobs Jack always wanted to grop. As he imagined this, a pair of round, soft white boobs appeared in his hand.


    Jack feeling the texture was just awed. He felt like he didn''t even enjoy that feeling for five seconds before the boobs vanished from his hand. He actually enjoyed the feeling for a whole minute.


    " Sigh! The 100€ was worth every penny. "Jack gazed at his erected crotch.


    It took Jack some time to calm down from that incident. Then, he heard a knock on the door. After granting permission, the agent entered carrying a small, bloated bag.


    "Sir, here''s your 18.5 million peso in cash; I could also deposit into your account." The agent said he didn''t know Jack didn''t have a Filipino account.


    "Neh, hard cash is fine," Jack gestured for him to put down the bag on the table.


    Jack didn''t even count them. Agent was waiting for Jack to count the money, but Jack waved his hand at him, which means leave.


    The agent, bowing his head, gave Jack his card and left the hotel room. He did what he could, but now it''s up to Jack whether he chooses to travel with them.

 Chapter 62 - 62: Genesis G80 Magma Edition.

    The agent left, telling Jack that the security captain will be available tomorrow.


    Jack looked at the bag with a little weird expression. He thought that although he likes cash, seeing the huge pile of cash, he seemed to not like it.


    Jack taking the money went outside. Katrina, seeing a huge pile of cash, was shocked. Jack handed her the bag and said, "Take ten million with you; we''re going out." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Katrina, who was pouting her lips, was instantly happy; she grabbed her biggest bag, while Jack donned a red T-shirt, black pants, and black boots.


    Then Jack sat on the couch to see which car dealership is available around here, and soon he found one. He smiled, then waited for Katrina.


    "I am ready." Katrina came in a pink frock; she also swirled around to show Jack that she was happy.


    Jack then stood up and kissed her forehead and smiled at her, "Bring your ID; I am going to buy a car in your name."


    Katrina was not shocked; she knew something was up when Jack said to bring about ten million pesos with her.


    Katrina ran into her room, which was located right next to Jack''s, and it didn''t take her even two minutes to run back with her overweight handbag.


    Jack took the bag from her hand''s as it was actually heavy. Jack then contacted the butler to inform him of his need for a chauffeur service.


    As Jack and Katrina arrived at the front gate of the hotel and they saw the white rdie, Jack and Katrina entered the car. The chauffer was a different person. This was not Katrina''s father''s friend.


    "Take us to The Golden Dragon Trading," Jack said to the chauffeur.


    The car drove forward. Jack really liked this model of Toyota. This one feels like the Maybach he saw on YouTube. Jack wanted to buy one, but maybe in Australia.


    The time was 10.30 in the morning, and Jack and Katrina were seated together in the sedan. Jack didn''t mind at all that Katrina sat as close as she could.


    "Can you drive?" Jack suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I''ve got a license too." Katrina showed her license to Jack; she was prepared for anything because Jack said to bring her ID and stuff; she also prepared her photos if Jack needed them.


    "Alright, how much cash did you bring?" Jack holding up the bag with one hand asked.


    "Ten million," Katrina innocently said.


    "Perfect," Jack smiled and said.


    They soon arrived at the golden dragon trading. The chauffer ran and opened the door for Jack and Katrina. Jack directly went inside the car dealership, holding Katrina''s hand.


    As soon as the manager saw Jack arriving, he stood up and ran towards him to greet Jack.


    "Sir, please, come to my office." Before Jack could take a look around, the manager smiled and led him to his office. Jack didn''t mind; he was buying a casual car anyway.


    Seating inside the managers office, Jack and Katrina sat together; as Jack was not as fluent in Filipino, he still depended on Katrina.


    "Tell him to show me something that''s unique and around the ten million range," Jack said to Katrina in English as the manager when he greeted Jthem, who was talking in Filipino.


    "Sir, I understand English just fine. I''ve got the perfect car for you. It''s unique and fits your budget range." Manager talked in fluent English.


    "Show me," Jack said happily; he wanted to take this ride to meet new friends in this new country.


    "Sure, sir, follow me." Manager walked with Jack, and Katrina followed them with a little step behind; she was actually looking at the cars; she took the driving school classes and learned driving there, but she actually never drove one; she can''t even imagine owning one.


    As the manager walked into a dark room, Jack squinted his eyes, and Katrina was also very doubtful.


    The dark room instantly turned white as the salesperson ran in to click the light switch. The room housed several covered cars.


    The manager confidently walked towards a specific car, then unveiled a fiery red car that looked good. However, Jack was unsure of the car''s brand.


    " Sir, This is the Genesis G80 Magma Edition, a special edition car. With only 20 pieces available around the world, I happen to have one. Manager smiled. This car was originally intended for a local billionaire''s son, but the billionaire has now become a millionaire, and the son has never answered his phone.


    The manager smiled proudly after saying it, expecting a grand response from Jack, but even Katrina, who had previously seen the Bugatti 16C Galibier, was not that impressed.


    Jack looked at the car and opened the door. The interior impressed him the most. The entire interior was reminiscent of Magma, featuring black and red hues, a soft-touch steering wheel, and an overall stunning appearance.


    "Alright, name your price," Jack asked. He wanted to know the price of this beautiful car.


    "Sir, I am not going to charge you more than necessary. It will cost you around nine million pesos," the manager smilingly said.


    Katrin clutched her handbag tightly as she heard the price, but what truly shocked her was Jack''s response.


    "Alright, deal, I''ll take the car in her name," Jack said without any hesitation.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll send someone to fill up the tank for you." Manager smiled and didn''t leave the room of cars.


    "Sir, may I show you some more exclusive? It costs less, but madam should be perfect for it. I''ve got two pieces available only; maybe whole Asia got only two pieces of this car." The manager observed Katrina and then recommended a car to Jack.


    "Show me," Jack said. Katrina was shocked to her core today; she doesn''t even buy vegetables without haggling, and Jack was purchasing cars like he was purchasing cucumbers.


    The manager walked to the front and revealed the next car, which was pink in color but looked beautiful.


    "Toyota Camry Barbieland Edition" Manager showed his coollection to Jack.


    "You have two of them," Jack asked. He liked this car and the brand Toyota; even in Germany he heard about them, the Japanese legendary brand.

 Chapter 63 - 63: Buying Three Cars .

    Seeing the car, Katrina looked at the car with a scrutinizing gaze; she thought Jack would never like such a girly car.


    "Alright, I''ll take both of them, but I''ve got a condition," Jack said. then he looked at the manager.


    "May I hear what that condition is?" the manager politely asked.


    "I''ll pay in euros for these two cars." Jack said he has some cash in pesos but doesn''t want to use it, so he wanted to see if he can use euro here.


    "Sir, I can accept euros for payment of these two cars," the manager smiled. He imports cars from Europe every month, and if he has enough euros in his possession, he might even negotiate a good deal.


    "Both cars will cost you around 80K€. The Camry is actually a lot cheaper, but this is an exclusive model, so I will charge you a bit more," the manager said smilingly.


    Jack nodded his head. Katrina was shocked to see Jacks splurging. She has never seen anyone drive three cars, and two identical cars at that.


    Jack took Katrina''s hand and then walked with the manager. Jack purchased three cars, one for him, of course, the other two for Katrina, and maybe for Maria. He doesn''t know, but what he knows is that these gifts are cheap if he gives.


    Inside the manager''s office, Jack was sipping tea while Katrina munched on some chips. There was a pile of cash in front of Katrina.


    "Sir, everything is done for the Genesis G80 car," the manager said, eager to receive his nine million peso payment.


    Jack gestured for Katrina to give the money; Katrina obeyed and gave the already counted money to the manager.


    The manager, trying to impress Jack as much as possible, didn''t even count them and instead handed them to the salesman behind him with a smile on his face.


    "Alright, put one Camry on her name as well, and send the other one to my mansion; I''ll register it later," Jack said.


    "Alright sir," the manager personally handled the paperwork for Jack and called several places for Jack to get an "on test'' number plate for Jack and got two in the process.


    "Jack, what are you going to do with these cars?" Katrina asked the question very innocently while blinking her eyes.


    "One is of course yours and the other one is, well, I don''t have anyone to give it right now, but lets buy the rare car first," Jack replied to Katrina.


    "Youre giving me a car?? " Katrina exclaimed. While the manager was busy processing his cars and paperwork, they both relaxed, but when she heard Jack offer her a car, she was taken aback.


    "Of course you can''t drive that red monster around, when you live in the mansion" Jack said. He named that Genesis G80 Magma edition, Red Monster.


    As the car was red and huge, being a bigger size sedan, the Genesis G80 was a monster of a car.


    "But that''s so expensive," Katrina said. She did not have the courage to say no to Jack''s face, so she decided to use an excuse.


    "That''s nothing," Jack waved his hand and ended the conversation.


    Katrina shut her mouth and munched on chips. She knew she couldn''t change Jack''s mind about this, and she really liked that car; it was the perfect color and the perfect size.


    "Sir, it would take a little time for the Camry papers." The manager ran inside his office; his hand was still clutching his phone, and he was a little out of breath.


    "How much time?" Jack inquired, then glanced at the clock. It was 1 PM; he had a meeting with Maria at 2, so he needed to depart. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It will probably take 2¨C3 hours at most," the manager said.


    "Kat, can you stay? I''ll take the red car and meet you at the hotel in the afternoon." Jack asked, looking at Katrina.


    Katrina appeared reluctant to part with Jack, but since Jack had given her the car and it was also in her name, she had to stay.


    "Alright," Katrina said, gritting her teeth.


    Jack nodded at the manager, then patted Katrina''s head smilingly. Katrina closed her eyes to feel Jack''s touch more intimately.


    "Here, take this and give me one hundred thousand in cash." Jack gave Katrina his card to pay for the cars.


    Katrina did what Jack told her to; she gave Jack 100,000 pesos in cash and took the card. Jack stood up, and as soon as he did, the manager rushed over and inquired if Jack needed anything.


    "I''ll take that red car right now; I have an international license; just make sure they don''t check my registration papers or something," Jack said.


    "Sir, we''ve given you the ''On test'' number plate, which is a different color than usual; no one would dare to even think of stopping you." The manager then gestured for someone to retrieve the car.


    "Alright, here''s the address of my mansion. Take the unregistered car to this location and give another to her." Jack said, then left with a wallet full of money, and he took some to his pocket as well, as the currency he was using currently was not that strong and he didn''t want to take the risk of running out of money.


    As he made his way to the gate, he noticed a large red sedan approaching and halting in front of him. The driver hurriedly got out and held the door for Jack. Jack, before entering the car, waved at Katrina, then smilingly entered the car.


    The car felt compact, but it was expected. Jack purchased this large car due to his own size; at six feet seven inches tall, not every car could accommodate his height.


    As he drove the car, Jack smiled and said, ''Good car.'' Not every car gets this praise from Jack. The starting of the car was smooth, but what bothered Jack most was the traffic and the looks people gave his car. In the sun, the red car looked like a magma just out of a volcano.


    It took about 1 hour for Jack to drive to the location Maria mentioned. Parking the car in front of the cafe, wearing his sunglasses, he stepped out of the car.


    As soon as he stepped out of the car, the whole street looked at him. He gave a sweet smile to the onlookers, then entered the cafe as soon as possible. First of all, he was late, and he didn''t like to be late on a beauty''s invitation. Then there''s also the heat of Manila, which was too much for him.

 Chapter 64 - 64: Meeting new friends

    As Jack entered the cafe, he saw Maria from afar; she was also looking at him.


    Jack also noticed that she was seated with three other girls, each of whom had a distinct aura. The girl on the right appeared to be a nerd, the girl on the middle was confident and mature, and the girl on the left appeared to be a bully.


    That''s what Jack thought as he waved at Maria, who also smiled and waved back.


    Seeing Jack Maria''s friends looked excited; he was every bit what Maria described: handsome, looked dashing, and three of them looked at the car Jack just came in; it was so pretty.


    Jack walked towards them and shook their hands; they were shy at first, then giglingly shook Jack''s hand.


    Jack liked these girls from the get-go, as they were shy and giggled in every word he said.


    "So, Jack, what took you so long? Let me guess traffic." Maria asked.


    "Correct, the traffic is insane here." Jack was frustrated by this; the AC on his car was perfect; otherwise, he would have been cooked.


    "Yeah, that''s why we always make sure we''ve got extra time in hand when we''re going outside," the mature one said. She looked mature because she got huge boobs.


    "Sorry for making you guys wait for me," Jack apologized.


    "No...no, it''s alright, sit down please." Nerdy one waved her hands in the air and gestured for Jack to sit beside Maria.


    Jack smiled, then sat beside Maria. Maria looked at Jack; her face was getting red the more she saw him.


    Jack didn''t notice this, but her friends didn''t miss this detail. Maria always avoided relationships or making friends with boys like a plague, but seeing her with Jack, they understood.


    "I''ll go get my hands cleaned." Jack excused himself from them, then went to the washroom.


    "Maria," the mature one, whose name was Reyna, called out to Maria with her name.


    Maria, who was looking in Jack''s direction or now in the men''s washrooms direction, snapped out of her stupor.


    Maria blushed hard, then couldn''t find the word to talk with her friend''s.


    "He''s good-looking; we''re rooting for you," Reyna said, and the other two nodded their heads.


    "Thank you guys," Maria said, pushing her hair behind her ears.


    "Don''t worry," Reyna smiled.


    Jack came back, seeing the girls talking and laughing. He wanted to join in, but the atmosphere made him feel that it was not a good time to just enter the conversation.


    Jack occasionally smiled and tried to blend in with Maria''s friend group; he was not pushy about it.


    They asked Jack what he wanted, and he said he was okay with anything they ordered.


    They ordered a black coffee for Jack and milk with sugar for them. Jack, looking at the mischievous trio, smiled.


    Jack didn''t mind; he tried to drink the sugar-free black coffee, but it didn''t suit his taste.


    He directed his gaze towards Maria, wearing a sorrowful expression. This was not Jack''s character, but he was with a bunch of sixteen-year-olds, so he had to show some fake emotions.


    Maria understood Jack''s gesture and smiled, then she looked at her friends pleadingly; her friends first didn''t want to but ordered Jack a milk coffee too.


    Jack sipping the nice, sweet coffee felt good, then they talked more and ordered some lunch. The cafe they were in served almost everything, from fast food to rice.


    Jack ordered for them as they were about to choose a random item of rice, but Jack stopped them then stood up smilingly.


    He went to the counter and asked what would be the best dish for them to have as a lunch.


    The salesperson at the counter blinked several times, seemingly in thought, before saying, "Steak." We can prepare five streaks for you."


    " Alright, Bring it and also some beverages and desserts. For me, one beer; they are minors, so "Jack showed the table by pointing at it.


    Seeing Jack pointing at the table, Maria''s friends giggled. The salesman at the counter nodded his head and typed in "4 Cola and 1 Beer".


    "Alright, Sir, The streaks will be? Medium? Rare? " The person at the counter asked.


    Jack, as usual, ordered well-done meat for himself and told the waiter to ask the girls about their preferences.


    The girls were a little shocked when they were asked about the steak; only Maria had steak before, so she ordered for them as well.


    "Medium is what I prefer, and the same goes for them," Maria smiled.


    Jack at that moment went to the table and sat down. The girls now were not laughing anymore; they looked at Jack seriously.


    A person who ordered Steak casually was not someone they could just laugh at, or that''s what Jack thought.


    The girls resumed there whispering to each other and laughing, just after five minutes.


    Jack and Maria sighed. Maria was actually liking this atmosphere, where her close friends are, and Jack was also sitting just beside her.


    After 30 minutes, the steaks were served to them. The girls who hadn''t eaten steak before were a little shy to start first, so Jack and Maria started to eat.


    Seeing them, they also got courage and started to munch down on the steak.


    Jack, who eats a little darker shade of meat, shared his meat with the three girls''s as well.


    His meat was well done, so two of the girls liked it and even licked their lips after eating it.


    "Kuya Jack," Reyna said, then blushed a little.


    [Kuya is a term used in Filipino culture, typically used by younger sisters to refer to their older sister''s husband.]


    Jack didn''t understand it, but Maria did; she also blushed but didn''t refute.


    Jack, who was half German, heard ''K¨¹he Jack'', which was the German equivalent of saying Cow Jack.


    [K¨¹he = Cows in German language]


    Jack was a little weird, but he didn''t mind as they were a bunch of sixteen-year-olds. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Jack, are you aware of what Reyna just said?" Maria inquired. Observing Jack''s expression, she surmised that he had misunderstood. Maria asked, looking at Jack''s expression; she could guess Jsck misunderstood.


    "She said I am a cow." Jack looked confused.


    "No, that''s not what I said," Reyna defended herself rightaway.


    "She was talking in Filipino," Maria reminded Jack that he was in the Philippines.

 Chapter 65 - 65: This World is a Side character Dumpster?

    As Jack and Maria''s friends eat and laugh, a boy who was proposed to Maria before was walking along the restaurant. He was minding his own business, but when he saw Maria, he stopped. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His name was Wang Ling, and in his last life, Feng Chen killed him with his own hands, making him a mere side character.


    Who was Feng Chen? Of course the main character of this world, who''ll come down from the mountain after year''s of rigorous training.


    But this time, Wang Ling has decided to take every opportunity he can find, but sadly, he seems to be able to not find any kind of opportunity.


    But Wang Ling didn''t give up; he already purposed the heroine and is training hard in martial arts.


    As he saw Maria, Wang Ling looked a little angry, but looking at Jack, he thought, ''It''s not Feng Chen. Who can this be?''


    Wang Ling couldn''t remember who Jack was; Wang Ling didn''t bother remembering it anyway; Jack was also a side character, maybe even an NPC.


    Wang Ling looked at himself in the shop''s glass, brushed off the cloth he was wearing, and went inside.


    As soon as Wang Ling entered the shop, Maria saw him but didn''t react. Wang Ling directly went to their table with full confidence.


    As a person who has seen two lives, Wang Ling rarely hesitates now. He went to the table and smiled at every girl present.


    "Wang ling?" Reyna was the first to speak, looking at Wang Ling with a slightly disgusted expression.


    "Hello, Reyna, Maria," Wang Ling greeted both Reyna and Maria.


    "Do you want anything?" Maria asked; her tone was strict.


    " Nothing, I just saw you guys in the cafe and, as a friend, wanted to join in," Wang Ling said. He then grabbed a chair from the nearby empty table, adjusted it to match Maria and Jack''s table, and was about to sit down.


    Jack kicked the chair, and Wang Ling sat on the floor.


    "Who are you?" Jack asked; his face was smiling, but his aura was making everyone sweat in the restaurant.


    Wang Ling, now seated on the floor, was perspiring profusely; he had never experienced such a sensation in his previous life.


    Wang Ling was horrified. He wanted to run, but his legs were not listening to him anymore. He even tried to crawl, but he was unable to do so.


    Maria, on the other hand, who was not getting that much pressure because Jack was concentrated on Wang Ling, still sweated hard; she had never thought Jack was this dangerous.


    "S... Sorry," Wang Ling, who was now kneeling, almost kowtowing, gritted his teeth and said sorry with great difficulty.


    Jack removed the pressure a little bit so that Wang Ling may leave. Wang Ling, with great difficulty, stood up, looked at Jack with hatred, then left the restaurant.


    Jack doesn''t use his aura often; now that he has used it, the manager came personally to serve Jack and others as waiters were scared to face Jack.


    After eating, Jack asked for the bill; the bill was around 30K pesos. Jack didn''t mind; it was almost nothing for Jack.


    But Maria and her friends were shocked; their father''s monthly income was around 30K pesos. Although Maria was a little rich, she was also shocked.


    Jack smiled at them then paid with cash; on his wallet there were 34K pesos; he even tipped the waiter and manager 2K pesos.


    After eating, Maria and the girls want to go home, and Jack said he would take them, starting with the closest.


    As they left the restaurant, there was a shadow watching every move. It was Wang Ling; he was so frustrated that he wanted to kill Jack, but he restrained himself.


    Knowing the future, Wang Ling decided to wait and exact revenge when he was ready.


    Jack held the front passenger door open for Maria to enter; she blushed but did so, and three girls entered the car from the back.


    Entering Jack''s car, they were awed by how beautiful Jack''s vehicle was. The red and black combination was great.


    Jack started driving the car. The bully-looking girl''s name was Tala; she was pointing at where to go because she lived closest from here.


    Jack has decided to drop the closest person first, but Maria will be dropped last, regardless of where she lives.


    After dropping three of them off at their location, Jack and Maria were left, and Jack drove towards the mansion.


    Now that he was constantly driving, he had become familiar with some roads, particularly the ones around the mansion.


    As Jack parked in front of Maria''s house, Maria got out on her own.


    "Sorry, I had to make you drive all the way here," Maria said apologetically.


    "No worries," Jack said. He was about to roll his windows when he heard


    Ding!!


    In his head.


    "Jack, want to come in? It seems Dad is not at home," Maria asked. Her intentions were pure, but after thinking a bit, she blushed.


    "No, actually, I''ve got something to do." Jack wanted to look at what the notification was all about.


    This was the second time he got a notification like this; the first time was when he got the system for the first time, so Jack was eager to know what was happening.


    Maria smiled and thought, ''What a good boy,'' then she gestured for Jsck to come closer, and she kissed his cheeks. Jack looked confused but didn''t mind.


    Then Maria ran inside; her face was so red that Jack thought maybe if he pinch her, she would bleed.


    Jack rolling back his window, Jack drove forward, and his destination was a hotel. It took him around thirty minutes to reach the hotel. Upon entering the suite, he didn''t see Katrina, so he sat on the couch.


    "System," Jack said.


    [Host Beware: This world has been chosen as the dumpster of the side characters; there will be various changes in this world; be prepared. Note: No main character or boss-level villain will be entering this world.]


    After reading the system warning, Jack was left bewildered. What side character? Is this a movie or what?


    Jack wanted to remove this from his head, but he knew if he did that, that would be catastrophic. The system was true, and if the system gives him such warnings, it must be true.


    As Jack was contemplating what was happening, he suddenly received a call from the receptionist.


    " Sir, Can you please come to the hotel lobby?" receptionist requested Jack to come down stairs.


    "Why?" Jack asked.


    "Well, your girlfriend is here, and she seems to have done something wrong, and cops are here to arrest her," the receptionist said.


    "Katrina?"


    "Yes, sir," as Katrina was a former employee not too long ago. The receptionist knew Katrina.


    "Alright, I am coming downstairs," Jack said then toom an elevator.


    Reaching the lobby, Jack saw Katrina was sitting, and there were two male officers by her side; both looked cocky.


    Jack approached Katrina and didn''t care about the police; he directly kneeled in front of her and held her cheeks with his two hands.


    "Are you okay?" Jack asked with the sweetest voice he could muster.


    [Hello lovely readers,


    I wanted to share a quick update. I used to write one 1.5K word chapter daily, but now I''m writing two 1,000-word chapters. Should I stick with this, go back to 1.5K daily, or try two 1,200-word chapters?


    This chapter is 1,200 words long without this note.


    Your feedback is important to me!


    Thank you,]

 Chapter 66 - 66: Secret Recipe.

    "I am alright, Jack," Katrina said; her face looked like she was tired.


    "Why do you look so exhausted?" Jack asked.


    "Well, that will be because we were asking questions," one of the police officers replied to Jack; he looked cocky and had a cigarette packet in his front pocket.


    " Oh? What kind of questions?" Jack stood up, his back facing Katrina. As she gazed at his massive back, she felt a sense of security.


    " Sir, Her car looked a bit suspicious, and looking at her, we doubted that she could afford such a car. "This time the one replied was a little mature and tapped on the younger policeman''s chest before speaking.


    Jack looked at them, then squinted his eyes a little. The aura of the emperor was leaking from him; he was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    The police officers felt pressure, but being trained officers, they stood their ground, and Jack didn''t push them too much.


    " So? Do you decide who should own what?" Jack questioned; his eyes were glaring at the police officers.


    The officers in question were stupified; they never thought they''d be meeting a foreigner under this much pressure. They are almost collapsing.


    "Sir, there must be a misunderstanding somewhere," the mature police officer wanted to meditate.


    "Get out or I''ll report you to the German and Australian Embassy." Jack threatened; he was actually not bluffing. As a citizen of two first-world countries, both embassies send mail to Jack for his well-being on a regular basis. If Jack raises any complaints, the embassy will promptly take action.


    Both police officers who wanted to cause a scene were angry and powerless in front of Jack. They wanted to argue, but standing in front of Jack was a challenge in itself. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They almost ran out of the hotel; the whole lobby was looking at Jack''s angry face; they were shaking as if someone offended the Emperor, and they had to bear the brunt.


    Jack then calmed down; he was not a punk who would simply get angry and not know how to calm himself down.


    "Let''s go upstairs." Jack smiled at Katrina, then, holding her hands, went upstairs.


    Katrina wanted to talk more, but Jack told her to take a shower first. Jack also took a shower; he was actually very shocked to see Systems notification now with Katrina''s incident; he needed a shower badly.


    After taking a shower, Jack relaxed on the couch, enjoying the cool air at 16¡ãC. Clad in a thick bathrobe, he ordered two Hot Chocolates.


    Katrina also came in; she was wearing a blue pajama. As the temperature inside the living room was too cold, she sat just beside Jack to feel his warmth.


    "Tell me, What happened?" Jack asked.


    "Well, I was actually parking the car by the road near the hotel when a police car suddenly stopped behind me," Katrina recounted the incident.


    "And Then?" Jack asked this, then went to take the two chocolates.


    Giving one to Katrina, he sat down just beside her. He looked at Katrina, who was blowing on the hot chocolate with a smile.


    "Then I crashed in the police car as I was taking a reverse," Katrina said; her tone was as if someone wronged her.


    '' Is this true? Do Asian women really can''t park?'' Jack thought.


    "It was not my fault, Jack, trust me," Katrina said while sipping on her chocolate.


    "I trust you," Jack patted on Katrina''s hair, which was still a little wet because she just took a bath.


    "My car doesn''t have any scratches," Katrina proudly said.


    " alright, Don''t worry about the car. You''re safe; that''s all that matters," Jack said.


    After their conversation, Katrina fell asleep. Jack went to his room, grabbed a comforter, and covered Katrina with it. He also set the A/C to 24 ¡ãC.


    Jack then went to his room, and while browsing his phone, he fell asleep as well; waking up, he saw it was already mid-night.


    Jack went to the kitchen to see if there''s anything in there; he was hungry. As soon as he stepped on the living room, Jack saw Katrina was preparing a table full of dinner.


    "Why are you doing this? There''s a butler for this," Jack said smilingly, then sat down on the table. Katrina was fired from her job because she neglected Jack.


    After enjoying the dinner, Jack again went to sleep; he was almost sleeping constantly after coming to the Philippines.


    The next day, after jogging and taking a shower, Jack sat on the couch; he then opened the daily Random Shop.


    [Random Shop: A Unique Recipe = 200,000€ | 23.58.45]


    Jack, seeing the expensive item, was shocked. It was a recipe for what exactly?


    Jack didn''t hesitate to purchase the recipe. He was curious what kind of recipe can be this expensive.


    Three Fruits Juice: if the exact amount written on this recipe card is applied to any water, it will feel heavenly.


    Jack, looking at the card in his hand, saw an apple, an orange, and some grapes. There were also measurements, such as how many grams of apple and orange, and then there''s also timing. It should be blended for just about 7 minutes.


    There''s also a sequence of fruits, how many, and how to give them to the mixer.


    The recipe looked complicated, but Jack wanted to try the recipe, then pressed the card into his forehead, and the card vanished.


    Jack, who has photographic memory, didn''t need the card after he had seen it once, but he can''t show the card to others either.


    Jack then wrote the whole recipe on paper, then looked at Katrina. She was smart and liked to cook.


    "Katrina, would you be interested in opening a juice cafe?" Jack asked. Jack asked.


    "Me? " Katrina was shocked.


    "Yes, you, I''ll pay for the store and give you one secret juice recipe of my mother to sell," Jack said.


    "Where would I get a store?" Katrina asked.


    "Alright, we will discuss it later. Today we''re moving after the meeting with the security captain; we''ll be moving to my mansion," Jack said. He was actually not that happy with the mansion situation.


    "Alright," Katrina replied. While they were conversing, the suite''s calling bell rang. The butler next door came from the back door to receive the guests. Jack didn''t change his clothes, as he was about to hire this person.


    Security captain sat opposite Jack with his permission.


    "What''s your name?" Jack asked.


    "Ronnie, sir," the security captain whose name was Ronnie replied.


    "Ronnie, have you thought about my previous offer? Jack inquired if Ronnie had considered his previous offer, which included a salary nearly twice as high as his current one.


    "Sir, I''ve thought about it; I''ve also convinced four men to do the job," Ronnie replied, in response to Jack''s previous request for a 5-man team to guard his mansion.


    "Alright, I''ve got a red car and a blue silver car in the garage. You guys take the red car; I''ll be driving the blue silver car. Are you prepared?" Jack asked; he wanted to move to his mansion today.


    "Yes, my comrades are actually waiting for your orders; I''ll let them know. Can I have the key to the red car?" Ronnie asked.


    Jack threw him the keys to his new car.

 Chapter 67 - 67: The Maharlika.

    Jack left the hotel; he was driving his Bugatti, Katrina was driving her Camry, and the security team was going in the Genesis G80 Magma.


    It was an entourage of good-looking cars. Jack wanted to drive first, but the security captain refused it.


    The security captain was serious about his job and didn''t want to jeopardize Jack''s security.


    The Red Car was positioned at the front, and the security captain attempted to place one person in Jack''s car, but Jack declined.


    Jack didn''t want to drive with a serious-looking man in his car. As Jack drove through the streets, the whole street was looking at Jack''s entourage.


    It took about half an hour for Jack''s entourage to reach the mansion; the whole mansion was looking clean; the white mansion looked like a pearl.


    Jack''s car stopped in the porte coch¨¨re, and one of the security guards ran to Jack''s car to open the door for him.


    Jack stepped out of the car and saw a row. Of workers in a very good outfit, they looked like a proper worker and greeted him smilingly.


    Jack smiled and nodded his head at them; this was the first time he was entering his own mansion.


    Jack, entering the mansion, first saw the huge living room with rows upon rows of white sofas.


    A man resembling a butler came running, bowed to Jack, and said, "These sofas were untouched when we came to clean the house."


    Jack wanted to replace the sofa because he didn''t want to sit in a sofa shared by almost ten families.


    As he listened to the Butler, Jack nodded and then noticed two massive staircases, both leading to the upstairs.


    " Sir, Your room was locked. The biggest bedroom is this way. Please follow me," the butler-looking guy said, then gestured for Jsck to follow him.


    Jack gestured for Katrina to follow him, then followed the butler, who was taking Jack and Katrina upstairs.


    The porte-cochere served as Jack''s balcony, and the room itself was quite spacious, possibly measuring around 2100 SFT.


    "How many rooms are there in this mansion?" Jack asked.


    "Sir, these mansions have approximately fifteen bedrooms, with four located underground for the mansion staff," Butler reported.


    Jack nodded his head and gestured for the security captain, who had just arrived with Jack''s bag, to place it in the room.


    Jack made his way to the balcony, where a white tea table adorned the balcony, adding to the mansion''s overall white theme.


    Jack looked around the mansion; the garden was huge, and the walls surrounding the mansion were at least 12 feet high.


    "Who''ll do the gardening?" Jack abruptly inquired as he gazed at the expansive garden, which appeared flawless.


    If you left it untended, it would turn into a jungle.


    "We have two individuals who can handle that task, sir." Butler said he was also a new employee here, but his previous job experience made him an excellent manager of the domestic staff as well.


    "Good, make sure to water the plants; we don''t want these trees to die early." Jack smiled then tapped on Butler''s shoulder.


    "Okay, what is the number of available rooms for staff? "For staff?" Jack asked suddenly, then he sat down on the chair.


    "Sir" Butler responded, "Since all of the domestic workers are permanent hires here, they have moved in with their families, but we also have a spare room for the staff members."


    " Alright, Give the security team a room for their daily necessities and two bedrooms on the ground floor. If they wish to live here, they can do so. Katrina will be by my side, managing the entire mansion and living upstairs with me, Jack said. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Katrina blushed; she thought she''d be living with Jack upstairs in the same room.


    "Katrina, look around and see which room on the first floor suits you the best," Jack said.


    Katrina immediately went from blushing to nodding her head seriously.


    Jack smiled, then dismissed everyone from the room with a wave of his hand. Everyone bowed and left the room.


    Jack then made a video call to Emma, letting her know about his mansion and, of course, to see her.


    After a few seconds, Emma picked up Jack''s phone. Seeing Emma Jack smile, Emma was in a village-looking place.


    She was working in a large oven, seemingly baking bread.


    " Jack, It''s been a while. Why didn''t you call me?" Emma inquired. She looked like a proper baker, with a little apron on. Emma asked; she looked like a proper baker, with a little apron on.


    "Well, you didn''t call me either," Jack said, then smiled.


    "I... well, after what happened last time, I was very scared to call you," Emma said. Her face looked a little red all of a sudden.


    "Last time, nothing really happened," Jack said, looking a little confused.


    "Well, you''re an idiot," Emma said, her face flushed. She was actually referring to the fact that they had already confirmed their relationship, which was why she was shy to call first.


    Jack was thinking, They didn''t have sex, or he didn''t even kiss her. So what happened last time?


    "Well, anyways, How are you?" Emma changed the topic.


    "I am fine; how is your back? Can you work like this? I''ll send you some money. Jack was actually concerned about Emma''s health; seeing her baking bread seems tedious.


    "No... No, the bread is actually for me; I am not working; I am just making bread for myself; I like freshly baked bread the most, and my back is also fine," Emma said smilingly.


    "Alright, don''t overexert yourself; is your mother okay? Jack asked.


    "She''s fine; she asked about you; I''ve told her about us; was it wrong of me?" Emma asked; she looked a little guilty.


    "Nope, it''s fine; I''ll meet her when I come back to Germany; see this; this is my mansion." Jack walked out of his room and showed Emma the whole interior of his mansion.


    Emma, seeing the huge chandelier in the middle of the huge living room, wanted to visit the mansion as soon as possible.


    When Katrina saw Jack talking with a girl, she decided not to approach him, as she knew he wouldn''t stick with her alone.


    Katrina''s best friend was also a middle-aged man who pampered her, gave her everything she desired, even bought an apartment for her, and treated her like a mistress despite having a wife and children of his own.


    Katrina''s best friend knew about all of these but money; she needed money to study and continue a life without struggling.


    Katrina, seeing Jack, thought, ''He is so handsome; even if he doesn''t have, women will flock to him and look at him, from head to toe, wearing clothes so expensive that even if I work hard my entire life, heh.'' Katrina smiled with a little melancholy.


    After speaking with Emma, Jack dialed Yana''s number, but she was not available. He decided to check out Yana when he visits China.


    Jack then turned his gaze to Katrina, who was actually not hiding but rather covering her half-face with a curtain.


    She smiled at Jack, then ran up to him and hugged him tightly. Jack was bewildered. What was happening?


    Katrina was not like this usually. She was shy and reserved type of woman.

 Chapter 68 - 68: The Juice of Heaven.

    As Katrina hugged Jack, he was also very bewildered, but he hugged her back. Jack was actually thinking about how to utulize Katrina because she would be getting bored in the mansion the whole day. The butler-looking guy was actually handling everything from normal chores to manual labor.


    " katrina What''s the best place to open a shop? As I told you previously, I will help you to open a shop, but you have to return the money I give you," Jack said sweetly to Katrina, who was in his embrace.


    "I don''t think I''ll be able to run such a thing," Katrina replied.


    "Don''t worry, I am here, aren''t I? Do you trust me?" jack asked


    "Yes, but don''t invest in me too much." Katrina was scared that Jack would invest in her too much.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Jack has a plan in mind; he was going to use the secret recipe as the foundation of that juice bar.


    ''System'' won''t give me a shitty item; surely everything will be fine,'' Jack hoped. His trust in the system was growing day by day.


    Jack has no idea where to get a shop to open a grand juice bar here, so Jack went to mansion number seven, the Fatties, or Maria''s house.


    As it was still school time, but Fatty was still in his home, he opened the door for Jack, greeting him politely. Fatty was a real-state magnate, or thats what he calls himself.


    "Mr. Isabella." Jack, sitting on the couch, said he was assuming Fatties name was also Isabella as his daughter. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    hearing Isabella from a foreigner Fatty laughed so hard that a little drop of tears came out of his eyes. His name was not Isabella.


    "Young master, my name is not Isabella; it''s Shaolin Fury," Fatty said. His parents named him after a movie or something he didn''t know.


    " Fury? Alright, Mr. Fury, I need some help from you again," Jack said. He was actually very embarrassed to ask for help again, but he tries to at least pay more to this fatty. Fatty is a good man; his heart was in the right place.


    " Oh? No worries, Tell me what help you need?. Fatty asked; he was actually eager to help his future son-in-law. He also makes profit from


    "I need a shop in a good location to sell juice." Jack said.


    " oh? You''re going to open a business here?" Fattyy asked eagerly.


    "Yes, but someone else''s name; she''s from here, so you don''t need to worry about me being foreinger," Jack said.


    "Oh, what kind of location you want? If you want a prime location, I''ve got something for you," Fatty said, then he stood up and went somewhere all of a sudden.


    Fatty returned with a poster in his hand, presenting it to Jack. The poster depicted a large, nice shop, but it did not specify its location.


    Jack looked at the poster and looked at Fatty. Fatty, showing the poster, pointed at it with his fat fingers, then said, "This location is one of the most premium locations in Manila."


    " Oh? Tell me more," Jack inquired.


    "You know, Maria''s school? It''s just opposite from it; it''s called the school road because there are many schools on that road," Fatty said happily.


    "Alright, how much will it take to buy one?" Jack directly inquired about purchasing the shop.


    " Buy? No...no, the offer is only available for rent; the yearly rent for this 1000 SFT room will be around 4 million pesos," Fatty said.


    "Alright, I''ve got it. Let''s go see it," Jack said. Then he called Katrina to bring his car and security.


    Arriving at the spot, Jack liked the venue and paid for a year. Jack was confident in his secret recipe.


    The shop was in. Katrina''s name, and it will take around 7 days to fully decorate the whole shop. Fatty also took responsibility for Jack to decorate the shop as a beautiful and modern juice store for a minimum charge of 700,000 pesos, and for buying equipment, he took 300,000 more.


    Jack didn''t mind; with a $5 million investment, he was sure the store would make excellent sales.


    Katrina, after seeing the 5 million peso investment, almost lost consciousness. She thought, ''How will I ever repay this back?''


    Jack went back to the house with Katrina. Katrina was panicking, but Jack calmed her down and gave her the note he had written previously.


    Katrina, seeing the normal note, was actually flabbergasted and wanted to laugh at the small note, but Jack insisted on making this juice.


    Katrina took the note in the kitchen; the recipe was so easy that she remembered, but remembering how Jack said it was his mother''s secret recipe, she concentrated more on it.


    She made the recipe almost perfectly; as soon as she made the juice, there was a smell coming from it.


    The smell was delightful that Katrina took a tip, and the taste was undescribable. It was so good that Katrina almost drank the whole glass.


    Then she poured out more and served Jack. Jack, drinking the juice, was shocked. Can three fruits be this delicious?


    Jack looked at the usual drink price, which was around 10-20 pesos, and realized that this drink only cost him around 2 pesos. Jack was ecstatic; this juice was really heavenly.


    "What did I tell you? Do you think people won''t drink this for 25 pesos?" Jack chuckled as he glanced at Katrina.


    "They will; the taste is so good." Katrina was also very confident now; with such a recipe in her hand, she may be the next ''Juice Queen.''


    "Can I really use this recipe?" Katrina was not believing such a recipe could exist, and Jack would just hand it to her.


    Even if this juice was sold in the most awkward and weird place, people would flock to it; it was that tasty.


    "Of course, don''t worry. You''re my woman, so giving you things is just natural," Jack smilingly said.


    He was now hooked to build a juice empire through Katrina; he was not lacking money, but who says no to money, right?


    Jack and Katrina made some samples and gave them to the employees in the house; they loved it and even wanted to drink more despite Jack using his Aura of the Emperor.


    Jack tried the aura of the Emperor to dissuade them, but the juice was so tasty that they almost bypassed the small amount of aura of the Emperor Jack was using.


    Jack was pleased with the outcome. Given that his mansion was located in a wealthy neighborhood, he instructed the butler to present a jug of this juice to each house as a token of his greeting.


    Katrina was looking at other normal recipes to make for her shop; she was planning to make other items as well, but this first month she wanted to solely dedicate to her juice items.


    The Heavenly Juice was the secret and main juice of her shop, but she still needed some other types.


    Katrina hired Jack to sell juice on the first day because the area they were selling in was a school area, specifically a girl''s school area, and she wanted to fully utilize Jack''s charm.

 Chapter 69 - 69: Buying Three cars again.

    Katrina was preparing for the shop''s opening, and Jack was eager to see the results of his secret recipe.


    Jack slept like a log. The next day he woke up seven in the morning, jogged around for one hour, then took a bath and sat in the living room. He was relaxed and looked at his System random shop.


    [Random Shop: Sword Slash = 50,000€ | 23.56.32]


    Jack looked at the item and the price; he immediately purchased it; the random shop never gives shitty items. Although sword slah sounded like some childish thing, Jack was confident this was something great.


    Sword Slash: Only one attack from someone in the Golden Core realm. (One Time)


    "What''s golden core?" Jack murmured, looking at the card in his hand, where a sword was painted on one side and a description on the other.


    Jack didn''t care about this item; he left the card in his wallet, then walked to his balcony and gazed at the peaceful garden.


    Then he witnessed the security guards unlocking the mansion''s main gate, and a truck made its way inside.


    Jack gazed at the truck with a perplexed expression, questioning why a truck would enter his mansion.


    Then Jack saw a pink-colored car, just as Katrina was on the truck.


    The truck was enormous; it came to a halt in an open area of the garden. Katrina exited the mansion and jotted down a note, while the workers in the truck carefully unloaded the car.


    Jack, seeing this, just sat down on the chair that was adjusted to the tea table.


    After five minutes, Katrina and one maid arrived with breakfast, which consisted of 10¨C12 items.


    "Jack, sorry about being late. Actually I decided to cook food for you today," Katrina said apologetically.


    "It''s fine," Jack smiled and took a bite.


    Katrina stated, "Some paperwork caused a delay in the car''s delivery yesterday; the manager delivered it today."


    "Alright, no worries; don''t park it with our car; park it behind the mansion, and don''t remove its cover," Jack said.


    "Alright," Katrina smiled, sitting directly in front of Jack.


    Jack, gazing at the breathtakingly beautiful woman, fed her with his own hand.


    After eating breakfast, Katrina gave Jack the Heavenly Juice. Jack, drinking the juice, thought, ''The taste is getting better.''


    The juice was so tasty that Jack almost drank one liter of it. Then Jack received a call from the fatty, informing him that the shop would be ready by tomorrow.


    "Kat, you can maybe open your shop the day after tomorrow; be prepared," Jack said. Katrina was busy the whole day preparing for many things Jack didn''t know.


    Jack didn''t want to ruin her day by knowing what he shouldn''t, so he called the security captain, Ronnie.


    "Hey, I''m heading to Golden Dragon Trading. Do you have an ID to purchase a car?" Jack inquired. Jack asked.


    Jack wanted to give these security guards a proper car to drive, and Golden Dragon Trading accepts Euro, so it''s a win-win.


    " Sir? Car ? In my name? " Ronnie was perplexed. Who purchases a car under an employee''s name?


    "Yeah, is that a problem?" Jskc asked.


    "No... I''ll be there in five minutes," Ronnie said.


    Jack was astonished to see that Ronnie was actually in the living room in just five minutes.


    "Alright, I''ll be taking Katrina''s car keys," Jack said, then he took Katrina''s car keys from the living room and left.


    Jack wanted to give the security team their own vehicle; they drove around in his vehicle, which was not nice. Jack also didn''t like that car after the security team used it, so he was planning to give the car to someone else.


    Upon arriving at Golden Dragon Trading, the manager personally welcomed Jack.


    " Sir, What can we do for you?" Manager politely asked.


    "I need some cars again," Jack said with a smile.


    "Of course," Manager then gestured for everyone in the security team to sit down, but they didn''t.


    "Don''t worry about them; I need two cars for them, the security team. What do you suggest?" Jack asked.


    "Of course, sir, we''ve got many options, but as you''re one of my best customers, I can''t give you average things. I suggest you Toyota Land Cruiser 300 series; I''ve bulletproofed one," the manager said.


    "How much are they?" Jack inquired, intending to purchase two cars for the security team.


    "I didn''t convert the price because I know you''ll be paying in euros," the manager said knowingly. The last time the manager accepted Jack''s euros, he made a profit.


    "Alright, I''ll take two of them," Jsck said.


    He then checked his balance in his phone app.


    [Balance: 934,000€]


    Upon seeing the balance, Jack smiled and said, "I need a car that costs around 500,000€. Can you suggest any options?"


    Upon hearing Jack mention such an amount, the Manager took a deep breath and proceeded to sip from the glass of water in front of him.


    "McLaren 765LT, That''s what I''ve got." The manager said he was looking forward to another Euro payment.


    "Sports car?" Jskc was now confused: should he buy a sports car?


    "Sir, you own a property here, right?" the manager suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I''ve got a mansion; why?" Jack was also straight forward about it.


    "Well, I can easily register those cars in your name; just give me a copy of your passport," the manager said. He knows Jack was a premium customer; he will have to do something to retain such a customer.


    "Take me to the car," Jack said.


    Manager didn''t talk anymore. He simply led Jack to a very cool-looking McLaren. Jack liked the car and its door; it looks like a car someone in his age should be driving.


    "Alright, I''ll take the car," Jack said, saying this gave the manager his card.


    The manager, his hands trembling, took the card, but before he could speak, Jack commanded, "Take the payment first." Send the car''s with them."


    Jack gestured to his security team, Ronnie nodded, and he assigned three people to retrieve the car once the papers were ready. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After paying for the car, Jack departed from Golden Dragon Trading. Three of his guards stayed behind to collect the cars and transport them home.

 Chapter 70 - 70: The Juice Bar Rivals.

    Jack returned from Golden Dragon Trading after buying three cars, but Ronnie had to go again because Jack hadn''t given the manager his passport copy.


    After buying 700,000€ worth of cars, Jack relaxed and thought about the red car, which was registered in Katrina''s name. He decided to use this car for daily necessities, such as purchasing food and goods from the market.


    After relaxing, Jack observed the bustling atmosphere around him; the entire mansion was bustling with activity. Of course, Katrina was the main source of this activity, as she had the entire staff working for her. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack then went upstairs and called Emma. She picked up the call almost immediately.


    "Hey, there Jack, Where are you?" Jack was on his balcony, and Emma could only see him and a blue sky.


    "Well, let me show you." Jack then turned his camera and showed the whole garden to Emma and even his huge balcony, which was attached to his bedroom.


    "That''s a very nice house; next time you go visit the Philippines, I am tagging along," Emma said. She was actually in her bed.


    "Did I wake you up or something?" Jack asked.


    "Well, yes, you did. Thank you for doing that. I really missed you." Emma said, then made a face like a baby.


    "I am going to transfer you 100,000€," Jack said. He recalled that Emma needed to take some kind of medicine, but she was hesitant due to the high cost.


    "No, no," Emma, before she could hear anymore, wanted to stop Jack.


    "Listen to me; I''ll send you the money. Take your mother and father to Munich and show them around the city. After doing all that, you go and take that medicine. Heal yourself first." Jack talked in a commanding tone.


    "Aha!" Emma looked like she lost all her energy hearing that; she was actually avoiding the medication because it was a series of injections. She was scared of injections.


    "I''ll call you a week later to check on you. Don''t disappoint me," Jack said.


    "Alright, I love you."


    "What?!! " Jack before he can hear that one more time Emma ended the call.


    While smiling and shaking his head at the silly girl, Jack went downstairs. It was one PM, and he was hungry. Looking towards the kitchen, Jack believed he wouldn''t be able to find any food there today.


    Jack then called Ronnie, who was out, and told him to buy some food before coming back. Of course he had some cash in that red car.


    Then Jack sent the 100K€ he promised to Emma. After sending the 100K€, Jack also texted Emma to confirm that she had received it. After checking on her, Jack waited for Ronnie to arrive.


    Ronnie was on time; he brought many types of food with him for the whole mansion.


    Jack gestured for everyone to sit at the dining table; he sat on the main chair, of course, as the head of the table.


    He had to pick Katrina up from the kitchen himself, as she was too busy to come to the dining table.


    He fed her with his own hand; Ronnie, knowing his employers taste, almost bought about 50K pesos worth of food for twelve people in the mansion.


    After eating, Jack wanted to take Katrina upstairs and talk with her, but she was not in the mood for such a thing. She was only concentrating on her shop because tomorrow she has to perform well; otherwise, Jack''s money will be wasted on her.


    Jack didn''t mind; he went for a drive in his new McLaren 765LT. The whole neighborhood looked calm and peaceful. Jack then drove along the school street.


    Of course he was driving through the girl''s school street to show off his new car and to see Katrina''s shop.


    As he was passing by Katrina''s shop location, which was closed, he saw just beside Katrina''s shop there was a new shop that was selling juice in this heat.


    He even witnessed Maria, still dressed in her school uniform, enjoying a drink there. Jack stopped in front of that shop and walked in.


    The shop was nice; there were seats to sit down and many automatic machines to fill up your cup if you have finished drinking the current one.


    Jack walked up to Maria, who was surrounded by her girl friends; seeing Jack approach, they giggled and left Maria alone.


    Maria looked at Jack and was actually surprised to see him.


    She blushed and thought, ''Did he fall that hard for me?''


    Maria knew her charm; she was very beautiful, but Jack was not lacking anything, so if he was following her every day, she should be happy.


    "Maria, how is the juice?" Jack asked; he was not concerned about this new rival of Katrina because she got a recipe from the ''System.''


    "Jack, it''s nice," Maria replied. She was a little disappointed because the first thing he asked was about juice.


    "Let me grab one." Jack went to the counter to pay for the cup.


    This shop sold cups first, followed by self-serve options. The automatic machines.


    Each cup cost 50 pesos, as this was a premium location for selling food items. However, the benefit was that you could refill your cup three times.


    Jack was drinking the juice and felt the juice was nice. Maria, seeing Jack was more concerned about the juice than her, was disappointed a little in Jack.


    Jack then returned to Maria''s location. Maria was drinking her juice quietly.


    "This juice is not bad," Jack said to Maria.


    "Yeah, but what did you guys send yesterday? It was so delicious that my father didn''t even share it with me." Maria was talking about the extra bottles of juice that Katrina made while practicing the secret recipe.


    " Yeah? Well, tomorrow you''ll find that juice in the next store," Jack said smilingly.


    " Oh? You''re selling that juice?" Maria asked eagerly; she just drank one cup of that drink yesterday before her father drank the whole bottle.


    "Not me, one of my friends; should I drop you home? I am heading in that direction," Jack inquired with a smile.


    "Alright," Maria waved her friends good-bye before following Jack to his car.

 Chapter 71 - 71: Raid Boss.

    Maria walked with Jack, and as Jack was going outside the shop with Maria, Jack saw an old man coming towards him with a fawning smile.


    " Sir, How did you like our juices? The old man asked; he looked kind, then looked at Maria and was surprised.


    His kind eyes immediately turned into a lustful one, then he tried to hide it, but Jack noticed it in an instant as he has photographic memory.


    Jack smiled, then said, "Yes, the juice was nice." Then Jack grabbed Maria''s hand and pushed her behind him.


    Although Maria doesn''t have photographic memory like Jack, but she was a woman, her instinct or sixth sense was feeling danger from this old man.


    The old man smiled at Jack and Maria; his toothless smile looked dangerous.


    Jack just stood there in front of him; he didn''t use his aura of the Emperor to intimidate the old man. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you," said this old man, giving Jack and Maria a way to leave the shop.


    Jack took Maria out of the shop. The old man, looking at the back of Maria, licked his lips.


    The old man died last life in Feng Chen''s hand. His name is Erekt Dick, and he enjoys raping young women.


    The last time, Feng Chen killed him as he was about to rape Maria, but for some unknown reason, he''s back in time and has been given a second chance to redeem himself, or more accurately, to fuck someone special.


    This time around, Ereckt has promised himself to even rape Feng Chen himself. Ereckt still remembers the white ass he saw of Feng Chen last life. The old man licked his lips thinking about it.


    Maria saw Jack''s new car flabbergasted; it looked cool. The whole area was looking at the car as Maria was entering it. The butterfly wings door opened. Many people took photos of Jack''s car.


    Maria has never seen such a car in her life; the car looked dreamy. After she sat inside the car, Jack closed it with one tap of his fingers. The technology of this car was very advanced.


    Jack then entered the car, then looked at the old man who was looking in his direction. Jack shook his head, then smilingly pushed the start button and left.


    The V8 engine was roaring as Jack and Maria went past lots of schoolgirls on the road.


    The old man, seeing Jack leaving, thought, ''He looks perfect. Maybe I''ll enjoy fucking him too.'' Then he also smiled and licked his lips and went inside the shop.


    "This car is nice," Maria smiled as it speeded through the streets.


    " Yeah? Is it better than the previous one?" Jack asked, while driving, if he was actually overtaking cars on the street nonstop.


    "Yes, it''s black, my favorite color, and its design is excellent." Maria actually likes sports cars, and seeing such a luxurious car, which was a head-tuner in every corner, she loved it.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the mansion area, as Jack opened the door for Maria to get out of the car. It took only a tap to close the door. The technology of this car was off the roof.


    The 0-100 km/h timing of this McLaren was 2.7 seconds''s only; this car was a beast.


    "Don''t go in that shop again," Jack said to Maria.


    "I know, I won''t. Thank you for protecting me today." Maria smiled and stopped in front of Jack.


    "Yeah, make sure to buy some safety equipment as well," Jack suggested.


    "Do we really need to be so dramatic?" Maria asked, her smile spreading.


    Jack was a high-IQ individual; he understood that the old person must be a side character, not just any side character; he was a villainous side character.


    Jack didn''t mind that old person. He wanted to see what this person could do, but he didn''t want to risk Maria in the process.


    Jack calmly patted on Maria''s head and said, "It''s not being dramatic; it''s called being cautious. Just do what I told you."


    Jack has conducted some research on the topic of side characters and has read several novels on them from the Webnovel app.


    Apparently the side characters who reincarnate think of themselves as the main characters, but they become more cautious and know what will happen in the story.


    Jack was astonished to discover that such stories were common in the app. Jack thought A side character was just that¡ªa nobody meant to fill space in someone else''s spotlight. They can''t do anything extraordinary because, let''s be real, if they had what it takes, they wouldn''t be stuck playing second fiddle. They''re background props, their lives on repeat, incapable of stepping up or breaking free from their mediocre roles. Side characters exist to highlight the greatness of the main character, like shadows that only prove where the light falls. They''re destined to be forgettable, forever watching from the sidelines while the real players dominate the stage.


    So when Jack read the System notification, which was in his mind because of the photographic memory he possessed, he cleared something: this world was a dumpster of side characters, not a side character upgrading world.


    So Jack was fearless to face them; he knew that if he was chosen by the system, he''d be the main character.


    As soon as He thought of this a


    Ding!!


    Popped up in his mind again.


    As he was standing in front of Maria, and these thoughts were in his mind only for a second, Maria didn''t get weirded out.


    Jack waved his hand at Maria, who was going inside her house. Jack''s smile vanished as soon as he fastened his seat belt.


    He reached his house, which didn''t take him long. Shortly after he entered the mansion, a black Land Cruiser arrived.


    This was the security team that was following Jack around in secret.


    Jack sat on the couch in his living room and opened the ''System'' panel.


    [Warning: Host is not a main character; he is not even the main villain of this world; Host is the raid boss of this world; time remaining till doom = 60 days]


    Jack was confused at the time, what was the time that was remaining? about what would happen after that?, and he had to read the webnovel app again to know more about being a raid boss.


    ''What''s a raid boss?''

 Chapter 72 - 72: Villainous Side Character Attacks.

    Jack sighed. He was a raid boss?


    "Well, whatever, I''ll see what happens." Jack then got up from the couch and went to his bedroom.


    The next day, Jack was sleeping, and Katrina forced him to get up early from the bed as it was the day of opening her shop.


    Jack didn''t complain; he got up and wore a red shirt and a black pant, as Katrina''s juice bar''s theme was black and red.


    After a brief meal, the entire group departed from the mansion, with one Land Cruiser leading the way, followed by Katrina''s car, which Jack was riding in. Then there was the other Lamd Cruiser.


    They reached the shop in less than 15 minutes, as it was in the morning, and there was no traffic.


    Jack was yawning, feeling as though it was still nighttime, but he didn''t complain.


    Jack getting out of the car helped Katrina with her automatic machines; these machines were in trend in these neighborhoods.


    Katrina didn''t overprice her drinks; she priced her drinks at a very reasonable price. Because it was a school area and she wanted everyone to taste her juice. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As it was seven in the morning, the area around Katrina''s shop started to bustle with activities.


    Jack also leaning against the wall waited for the first customer; the first customer that entered the shop was none other than Maria; she looked surprised seeing Jack in the shop.


    " Jack? Why are you here? Maria asked smilingly while she approached Jack.


    " Maria, Well, I told you yesterday that it was a friend''s shop. Come let me introduce you to the manager of my mansion and owner of this shop." Jack holding Maria''s hand went inside the shop where Katrina was busy making juices; she was confident that after tasting her Heavenly Juice, there''d be a lot of traffic.


    As Jack came inside the shop with Maria, Katrina, seeing them first, looked uncomfortable, but soon she resumed her smile.


    "Katrina, she''s the daughter of Fatty, I mean Mr. Fury; he lives in the mansion no. 7, and Maria, she''s my lover and manager of everything I''ve got in the Philippines." Jack cheerfully introduced the two women.


    Maria hearing the ''Lover'' word shocked then calmed herself down; she was not Jack''s lover after all.


    Katrina then smiled sweetly and stood up to shake hands with Maria; Maria didn''t shy away either.


    Katrina personally served Maria the juice of heaven; she was actually feeling very good because Jack introduced her as his lover.


    Maria drinking the juice felt like this juice was everything she asked for and more; after drinking one, she took one with straw as her school will start at 7.30 in the morning.


    After Maria left, Katrina''s shop served a total of 700 cups of juice before it ran out for the day. Katrina knew she would sell out her stock, but she didn''t know it would be over before twelve in the afternoon.


    They returned to the mansion, where Jack took a shower and rested, while Katrina was getting ready to reopen the shop.


    Katrina made the decision to hire a single employee to assist her in the shop. While Jack''s entire crew had assisted her in the morning, she realized she couldn''t rely solely on them.


    Katrina, alone, left the mansion in the evening to open her shop for the second time that day.


    Jack didn''t follow her, but he sent one guard to protect her in case of emergency.


    Then Jack opened his system random shop for the day.


    [Random Shop: Strength Boost 10+ = 100,000 € | 18.23.42]


    Jack immediately bought the item; it was cheap, and the Strength perk was not something he could just buy or get anywhere.


    Strength card: This card will provide the host with superhuman strength. Each hand will get 100 kilograms of force.


    Jack, seeing the card in his hand, which had biceps painted in one sied and a description on the other just like the previous one, sighed.


    Then he used the card in himself. Jack immediately felt like he could dig the earth with his bare hands and crush the earth''s core.


    Jack didn''t try it, but as soon as he touched his phone, his phone shattered in pieces. Jack thought he was using too much strength.


    Jack just left his phone there, as there were already maids around him, and they gestured to Jack that it was okay.


    Jack went to the garden and tested his strength by destroying several hoes and garden equipment.


    After destroying almost all the equipment in the garden, Jack gained control over his new-found strength.


    He also found out that his bones and muscles were strong enough to handle such strength.


    "The system always makes things easy for me." "The system always makes things easy for me," Jack murmured, then called the butler and gave him money for new garden equipment.


    Jack looking at his red-colored unique iPhone was sad; it was a Munich Exclusive piece.


    Jsck decided to buy a phone. As he was preparing to go out, Jack saw the guard he sent to protect Katrina coming back; his whole shirt was red, and there was also an ambulance out of the mansion.


    "What happened?" Jack asked while holding the injured guard.


    "Well, it was the old man; he attacked me suddenly; I don''t know why," he said.


    Ronnie immediately rushed inside the mansion and came back with a handgun.


    Jack stopped Ronnie from entering the Land Cruiser. Looking at Ronnie and his murderous look, Jack was certain this man was in the mood for killing.


    "Don''t rush. Let''s go and check it out. Before that, send one maid with him." Jack calmed down and thought the situation through; he couldn''t go on rampage and kill the old guy.


    "Go bring our car. Ronnie, you''re going to drive the red car. I''ll be seated with you, and three of you will follow us with a Land Cruiser." Jack ordered, then waited for Ronnie to come back with the car.


    The two cars cam in simultaneously; Jack entered the red car, and they sped through the traffic to meet the old man in person.

 Chapter 73 - 73: Green Evil.

    When Jack and the security team arrived at Katrina''s shop, they observed that everything was normal.


    Jack gestured for everyone to stop before Katrina''s shop. Jack then walked into the shop, and guards took their place in the shop.


    Seeing everyone in the shop, Katrina came running; she was actually selling the juice quite well.


    "Something happened, Jack?" Katrina asked, and she ran towards the whole crew of Jack.


    Jack grabbed her and gave her a tight hug, which surprised Katrina.


    Jack then glanced at Ronnie, who nodded in agreement, while one of the guards escorted Katrina out of the shop in a car and left the area.


    Jack looked around and saw a blood trail that goes from Kitchen to the alleyway in the back.


    Due to its size, Katrina''s shop connected to both a large street in front and an alleyway in back.


    Jack, seeing the blood, gestured to Ronnie, who pulled up his gun from his back.


    Ronnie gestured for Jack to be in the back, but Jack didn''t want that. He was sure that perverted old man was armed, but he had a cold weapon.


    Jack slowly approached the door, which was connected to the back alleyway, and opened it. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ronnie, who was on guard to protect Jack, signaled the remaining guards to remain vigilant and dispatched one to the back alleyway from the main street.


    When Jack opened the gate, he saw the dark alley, which was foggy and dark.


    Jack slowly stepped out of the door, then looked around. He saw an old man standing at the end of the alley; he was standing there with his hand in his back like a master.


    Jack cracked his neck and got out of the door, looking directly at the old man.


    The old man looked tiny. In front of Jack, Ronnie stepped out of the door too and pointed the gun at the old man.


    The old man smiled at Ronnie but didn''t say anything.


    Jack looking at the old man felt weird; he felt like something was not right.


    As he was looking at Old Man, he felt as though Old Man was zoomed in on him, and Jack instinctively punched out.


    *Boom*


    As both fists collided, a powerful boom resounded throughout the area. Jack felt like his hand almost broke.


    " Oh? Your strength is not bad. The old man muttered; he was now behind Jack; his hand was still in his back; he looked calm and collected.


    Jack felt like if he didn''t get the strength card, his hand would have exploded.


    Gritting his teeth, Jack looked at the crazy old man and the stink that was coming from the dark alley. Jack has never smelled such stink before.


    "What were you doing inside that alley?" Jack asked, then looked at the deep, dark alleyway; he was sure there was something horrendous there.


    "It''s nothing of your concern; well, as of now at least, I''ll take you there soon and fuck you hard, ummm." The old man licked his lips, looking at Jack''s butt.


    Jack cringed out and gestured for Ronnie to be ready at all times.


    Ronnie was actually shocked; he had never seen such speed in a person before, but he had to prepare for the worst.


    Ronnie didn''t let his guard down for even one second.


    Jack was also assuming that the old man would attack soon; as he was thinking this, the old man made his move, vanished like he was never there, and appeared just behind Jack.


    Once again, the old man delivered a powerful punch; this time, Jack failed to match the timing and took a hard blow to his stomach.


    Jack, getting hit by such force, went flying back, and after hitting the ground, he sled across it and slammed in the wall.


    As he sat on the ground, Jack smiled from his mouth. A line of blood came out. He wiped the blood from his mouth and tried to stand up.


    Surprisingly, he could stand up and look at Ronnie, who was shaking because of the fear that man instilled in him.


    Looking at himself, Jack felt as though he could withstand such blows two or three more times.


    The old man looked surprised when he saw Jack getting up; he used up all his strength last time, and Jsck should be half dead by now.


    "Your body is strong." With a creepy smile, the old man spoke.


    Jack didn''t talk; he knew the old man was getting his attention somewhere else, then he would punch him again with such tremendous speed that even if Jack loses his concentration for a second, he''ll get attacked.


    As Old Man failed to get Jack''s attention, he shook his head and thought, ''I, the green Devil, used such a trick on a young boy? Am I scared?''


    The old man again sped up and punched hard; this time around, Jack also used the same move as the old man.


    Green Evil was shocked, and as both fists collided, Old Man went flying and slammed into the wall this time.


    Jack, possessing a photographic memory, instantly analyzed Old Man''s move and replicated it.


    The move was clever as it utilized the strength of the entire backbone, nearly doubling the body''s strength.


    Jack smiled at the old man who was lying on the ground. The old man coughing blood stood up from the ground; his cocky smile was gone; he looked horrified.


    This was his second chance in life, and a little while ago he just raped a boy who was in his late teens. He can''t die.


    But reality was he will die if he gets punched like that one more time, so he just has to be cautious.


    Ronnie, who was standing there, shot his gun towards the old man. The old man easily dodged the bullet and kicked Ronnie. As he moved quickly, he also kicked Jack.


    Both Jack and Ronnie went flying, and the gun flew in a different direction. The old man''s eye lit up, and Jack could see his moves, but he was too slow to react.


    ''This brat is slow; if he can''t catch me, he won''t be able to take a blow at me,'' Green Evil thought.

 Chapter 74 - 74: I am the Raid Boss.

    The old man licked his lips as Ronnie went unconscious and Jack tried to get up. Jack was still conscious and vomited blood.


    Jack is a normal university student after all; he was still wet behind his ears to know how to fight in a deadly fight where your opponent wants to murder you.


    As Jack tried to stand up, the old man attacked again; this time Jack didn''t try to dodge the attack.


    As the old man came as close as Jack''s face with his foot, Jack just used his instinct to dodge it; the foot grazed Jack''s nose a little.


    Green Evil was shocked to see Jack dodging from such close proximity.


    Waving his hand The old Green Evil stepped back; he was actually planning his next move; Jack was using his instinct to dodge his moves; Jack was actually in a semi-conscious state.


    [Warning: Host has activated his hidden trait ''Raid Boss.'' The following skills got activated:


    Celestial instinct activated.


    All seeing eyes are activated.


    Minion Generator Activated.


    HP Generator Activated.


    * As a raid boss, how can you be this weak?


    Seeing the panel appear in front of him, Jack''s sense returned to him. He stood up, then cracked his neck; he felt like his pain was dissolving into nothing.


    Green Evil was shocked to see Jack standing up again; he attacked with every ounce of strength he could muster.


    As his fist approached Jack''s stomach, he smiled because it was only a quarter of an inch close when suddenly Jack''s hand, before he could think, grabbed the hand that was approaching.


    Jack looked at his own hand with bewildered expression. Green Evil was also shocked to see such movements from Jack.


    "Who...Who are you?" Green Evil asked, his tone filled with horror.


    "Well, I am a raid boss," Jack said, then punched Green Evil in the chest.


    Green Evil, after getting punched at his chest, flew backwards and slammed on the door of Katrina''s shop.


    Ronnie, who was unconscious all the time, got his consciousness back, and seeing Jack approaching Green Evil, whow as laying motionless, was scared witless.


    He stood up while gritting his teeth and ran towards Jack. As Jack sensed someone approaching from behind his body, he automatically turned and kicked hard.


    Ronnie, who just got up from his slumber, went to slumber again.


    "What was this idiot doing?" Jack saying this went to check on the Green Evil; Green Evil was alive. The security guard who was coming from the main street came at that time.


    Picking up the gun that had fallen from Ronnie before, he picked it up and looked at the towering Jack.


    Jack, seeing the security guard, gestured for him to call the police. He wanted to check on what was hidden deep in the alley, but Jack didn''t want to risk it anymore; this was a lawful society after all.


    He has caused havoc as it is. He doesn''t want to grab the attention of the law anymore than necessary.


    The police arrived at the scene almost after ten minutes. Upon witnessing the graphic scene, the police were taken aback by the fact that no one had died.


    The security guard, who was only untouched in this incident, took Ronnie to the hospital.


    Police arrested Green Evil for several crimes that were happening in the area recently.


    They even recovered half-eaten corpses from the Green Evils shop.


    Jsck returned to his mansion after some questions from the police. The police were nice to Jack and didn''t question him too much.


    Jack returns to the mansion, seeing Jack with blood on his clothes. Katrina screamed, but after Jack explained everything, she calmed down.


    Jack took a shower, then wearing a new comfortable t-shirt and half pants, he fell asleep.


    Waking up from the sleep, Jack sat on his bed to understand what just happened, what was his power, and if this old man was so powerful, what was waiting for him next.


    His dormant power''s got activated, which means almost nothing. There are people out there more capable than him and with inhuman strength.


    Jsck decided to do something about it; he can''t just blindly rush forward like today; he needed a plan to counter these motherfucking side characters.


    "A gun?" Jack murmured while still on the bed.


    He felt like a gun can''t do shit against a martial arts master.I like the old man today he faced.


    "This world is dangerous." Jack shaking his head got up, and Katrina came running to check on him. After seeing that everything was fine, she calmed down and presented Jsck with a variety of dishes.


    After eating his dinner, apparently it was around 8 in the night.


    Jack watched some Game of Thrones with Katrina, and after watching the constant sex in three episodes, Jack and Katrina also had sex.


    Katrina woke up naked in Jack''s bed next morning; she blushed. As Jack was sleeping next to her naked, she ran to the bathroom while still remembering how it felt so good.


    Jack woke up and went jogging around the neighborhood. He was enjoying the freshness of the wind; this mansion area was full of greenery.


    After returning home, Jack took a shower, and of course he grabbed Katrina while he was showering. Although Katrina looked innocent and like an angel, she was the devil in the bed and got huge perky tits.


    Jack, after taking a shower, ate the breakfast prepared by the maid''s as Katrina fell asleep right after taking a bath.


    While eating breakfast, Jack looked at the daily random shop.


    [Azazel''s Sword: Faster than Light = 1 Million € | 23.45.32]


    Seeing the item, Jack was tempted to buy the item, but the price tag was expensive. Jack then checked his current balance.


    [Balance: 320,000€]


    Seeing his pathetic balance and the price tag, Jack was disappointed and said,.


    He really wanted something to protect himself.


    While he was sighing over his inability to purchase the sword, Jack used the treadmill in the mansion as a way to release his frustration.


    As he was doing pushups, he heard a


    ding


    in his head.


    Checking the notification, he was ecstatic.


    [Congratulations Host for breathing 1,000,000 times. Reward: 1,000,000 €]


    Jack instantly bought Azazel''s sword from the Random Shop. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 75 - 75: Azazels Sword.

    Jack looked at the card in his hand, and in the first part there was a sword, which looked white and small like a fog.


    Azazel''s Sword: This sword can only be seen by the user and is faster than light. Eats soul.


    Seeing the short description of the sword Jack used the card, a white foggy sword came in front of Jack.


    The sword was minuscule, resembling the size of a pen. As Jack observed it hovering in his hand, he attempted to grab it, but it evaded his reach.


    "This thing is alive?" Jack was astonished; he looked at the sword that was moving on its own.


    Jack tried to grab it a few times but failed.


    "So, what''s the use of such a sword? If I can''t even grab it," Jack murmured. He looked frustrated because of the sword.


    As Jack gave up on the sword, the white fog revolved around Jack, constantly moving around.


    Jack, giving up the sword, wanted to read some novels, but he remembered he has no phone to read.


    Jack stood up and took his key. Looking at the hovering sword around him, he felt annoyed; this sword was distracting.


    Starting the McLaren, Jack drove through Manila. As usual, his Black McLaren was eye candy everywhere it went.


    Jack decided to get a Samsung phone this time around because, why not? Samsung got reputation.


    Stopping in front of a Samsung dealer ship, Jack parked the car and got down.


    Seeing Jack as usual, the whole street was bustling with curiosity.


    Jack, feeling the heat outside, walked inside the store with big strides. Upon entering the store, he felt a cool sensation.


    A young man older than Jack came to greet Jack and took him to show around the store.


    " Sir, This is our flagship store, and the best we''ve got is this S24 ultra." The young man showed Jack a phone, which Jack liked.


    "This camera is better than my previous phone," Jack commented.


    Hearing this, this young man didn''t respond but was enthusiastic about selling the product.


    "Alright, is this the 1TB model?" Jack knew about phones now, so he asked for the one terabyte phone.


    "Yes, sir, this phone is that variant," the young man said.


    "Alright, I''ll take it," Jack said.


    A young man took Jack to the counter and gave him the new phone, and it cost around ''95,000 pesos.''


    Jack gave the boy his e-sim card and much information, and the ohone was set.


    Jack looked at the bad phone, which was bugger than his previous one; he felt good holding this too.


    Jack returned to his mansion after purchasing the phone and installed the app called Webnovel; apparently it was the best app to read novels online.


    Jack seeing the System genre was surprising, and he wanted to know more about Raid Boss, but he soon fell in love with a novel called ''Shadow Slave''.


    Jack even gifted the novel $300, which was apparently a max-level gift.


    Jsck, after reading 20 chapters in a single sitting, got up, felt like he was being too sloppy, and took a walk around the garden.


    The sword was hovering just behind him, and as he was doing all that, Jack was getting used to the flying object around him.


    Jack wanted to play games, and there were no PCs around, so Jack called the fatty, who was also Maria''s dad.


    At that time, Fatty Fury was driving his motorcycle, and while riding the motorcycle, Fatty received Jack''s call.


    "Young master, How are you?"


    Jack couldn''t hear shit because of the noise besides fatty.


    "Hey, Fatty, go somewhere quiet." As Jack said this, he heard a bang in his phone, then the call ended.


    Fatty, who was driving as fast as he could, went flying when a loaded truck of 10 tons slammed his motorcycle from behind.


    As he was just beside a lake, he splashed into the water and didn''t swin back to the surface.


    Jack looked at his new phone with a weird expression. Why was this phone making such noise?


    The next day, Jack got up from his sleep; beside him was Katrina sleeping like a baby.


    Jack woke up from the frantic doorbell ring in his mansion. Jack took his ribe and got down.


    Seeing Maria crying, Jack was confused.


    "What happened?" Jack asked, then gestured for her to sit down.


    "My...sniff...sniff my father died," Maria said while crying.


    Jack looked bewildered; the fatty died?


    "How did he die?" Jack was shocked, actually. Yesterday he tried to call again, but he found the fattiest phone was turned off.


    "Well, he was talking on the phone while driving his motorcycle, and sniff... sniff, a truck took him out," Maria explained while crying.


    "Oh...so he died under the truck?" Jsck asked.


    "N...no, he flew to the nearby lake, and we found his corpse in the lake today," Maria was wiping her tears.


    After calmed down, Maria asked Jack to be present in the evening at her house.


    Jack agreed, then Maria left; she was wearing a black dress, which looked good on her.


    After saying goodbye to Jack, Maria left. Jack, after Maria was gone, his face looked weird.


    After seeing Maria leaving the main gate, Jack''s face contorted, and he couldn''t control his laughter anymore.


    "Hahahaha!" Jack laughed hard after Maria left; he was thinking how the fat man would have flied to the lake.


    Then he felt guilty and tried to stop laughing and went to the bathroom to take a bath. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ahahahaha," there was laughter in the bathroom, which the whole mansion heard.


    Katrina even woke up from her slumber when she heard such maniacal laughter.


    Then she joined Jack in the bathroom; she was actually addicted to Jack and his Dick.


    As they were having sex, Jack was laughing from time to time, and Katrina was weirded out by Jack''s behavior today.


    After both came back from the bathroom, Jack grabbed Katrina''s hand and ate breakfast together.


    Katrina left the mansion in her car, and a black Land Cruiser followed her in secret.


    Jack''s seating in the living room opened today''s random shop.


    [Random Shop : Male Lion = 100,000€| 23.52.12]

 Chapter 76 - 76: Azazels Sword - 2.

    As Jack was seeing the random shop, he was disappointed.


    ''A male lion? What am I going to do with it?'' Jack thought, then dismissed the system panel.


    Katrina left for the shop, and he was free for the whole noon, so he wanted to call Fatty, but the Fatty died. Jack missed the Fatty. Fatty was a good person, actually.


    But the way he died was tragic and kind of hilarious. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack then called Ronnie to check on him; he was fine and ready for action. Jack ordered him to rest as he would be going to the funeral in the evening.


    Jack sat on the couch as he had nothing to do, felt bored, and went outside to take a stroll after walking some distance. Jsck felt he was getting followed.


    Jack then didn''t walk back to his mansion; he walked around and around to see if he was really being followed, and after going around the street three times, Jack was sure he was being followed.


    So he stopped in an alleyway, and the person who was following him also stopped. Jack looked back to see who it was.


    Seeing the person, Jack was actually shocked; it was the old pervert from yesterday.


    " Oh? You managed to get out this early?" Jack smilingly said.


    "Well, my name is Green Evil; I fuck to live and live to fuck," the old man sneered.


    "Why did you come here? In this alley? " Jack smiled more and more; the fog sword that was hovering around him was shaking as if it were enjoying something.


    "Well, I don''t like to have debt," the old man replied.


    "Debt?" Jack was confused, He was in debt? To an old pervert.


    "Debt of getting smacked, I''ll smack you to oblivion." The old man folded his sleeve first.


    Jack, seeing this, smiled, then wanted to use his aura of the Emperor to control this fool and show him his place.


    But before he could do anything, he saw the foggy sword come to his face and as if asking for permission.


    Jack looked at the sword suspiciously, then nodded his head. The sword immediately flew past the old man. It was so fast even Jack didn''t see it.


    The sword just went inside the old man and came out of his back as if it hadn''t touched the old man.


    The old man still got the cocky grin on his face, but his body collapsed in the ground, almost immediately after the sword returned to Jack.


    Jack seeing the sword felt like it grew in size; it was not astronomical growth, but maybe it grew around half inches.


    Then it happily hovered around Jack. Jack, seeing the sword, was astonished because he still remembers the line from the skill card of this sword.


    It eats soul.


    Jack gulped, then called the police; as he was the sole person who was with the old man, he''ll be getting all the aggression from the authorities.


    After police arrived, seeing the cold body of the grinning pervert, they sighed. This pervert killed the officer who was guarding his cell in the police station and even threatened to fuck the inspector if he was not released.


    The police have sent out a warrant to kill this man on sight because this man was too dangerous.


    Police almost skipped questioning Jack about this murder and saw the CCTV footage, where they saw Jack was standing but the old man died suddenly.


    "Maybe this alleyway has ghosts?" One policewoman said she was scared to even look at the perverted old man.


    "Who knows?" The police officer sighed; he had never seen such a weird case. The old man''s death was too weird, but he couldn''t put his finger on what was weird.


    Jack then returned to the mansion; the sword today gave him a huge shock.


    "This sword is powerful." Jack smiled, then took a shower and wore his Balck suit with Balck shirt.


    After doing all that, he left the mansion and walked towards Maria''s mansion.


    As he approached, there were tons of cars and taxis there. Jack, getting inside the mansion, saw Maria; she was actually sitting with a lady who almost looked like her.


    Jack assumed this must be Maria''s mother. Jack approached the mother and daughter, and as he was almost there, a boy, maybe around 8 years old, stood in front of Jack with both of his hands on his waist.


    Seeing the tiny boy, Jack rubbed his head and then wanted to walk forward towards Maria.


    But the boy was stubborn and didn''t move from his position.


    Jack smiled seeing it was a child; he wanted to walk past him, but the boy followed him around, and every time he wanted to get closer to Maria, the boy would hinder him.


    Jack smiled at the boy and gritted his teeth in anger, but his was smiling.


    "Is there a problem?" Jack asked.


    No," "the biy replied.


    "Then why are you doing this?"


    "What?"


    Jack smiled, then standing in front of the annoying brat, he wanted to bitch slap his small motherfucker, but he restrained, as it was a funeral home.


    Jack just touched the boy''s head with a finger and pushed him hard.


    The boy almost fell on the ground; the boy was named Marsh. He is a stepbrother of Maria, reincarnating again in this world. Marsh wanted everything from this life.


    Even if he had to do fuck his stepsister, so be it; she was a drop-dead gorgeous woman anyway.


    Marsh stood up and looked at the tall and menacing-looking foreigner; never in his life he thought he''d be seeing a foreigner at this funeral.


    He was expecting Feng Chen at this funeral, but this foreigner made him lose face.


    As an eight-year-old, he also got some reputation and face-saving.


    "Why did you push me, Mr." Marsh stood up and asked Jack this question.


    Jack smiled, then didn''t bother answering these boys questions; he directly went to Maria.


    Maria, seeing Jack, introduced her mother to Jack and wanted to introduce Marsh too, but he was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 77 - 77: The Funeral.

    Marsh, an eight-year-old boy, sat on the second floor of the mansion, gazing out at the gathered crowd.


    " Tch!! This fat man died at last; I''ll show Feng Chen this time around; I''ll be the one fucking my sister for the first time," Marsh muttered.


    Marsh was the stepbrother of Maria; in his last life he was watching while Feng Chen fucked his sister, so in this life he has promised himself to fuck his sister himself while showing others.


    Marsh, seeing Jack talking with Maria, was gritting his teeth in anger. He went towards Maria''s dad''s closet as there was no one in the whole second floor to see him in act.


    Opening the closet, he saw a golden-colored book; this book was the reason Feng Chen loved Maria.


    Smiling from ear to ear, Marsh sat on the bed and opened the book.


    The book''s language was unknown to Marsh, and it was supposed to be an unknown language. Marsh looked satisfied looking at the book.


    "Only the protagonist may open this book? Tch!! I am the protagonist now!" Marsh smiled with confidence.


    Then, taking the golden book, he locked the door of the fatty''s room.


    Fatty always guarded this treasure book because it was his ancestors heirloom.


    Taking the book with himself, Marsh felt good, as Marsh was not from Fatty''s family; he was not going to inherit the heirloom, but he knows what will happen next as he was a regressor.


    He knows the future, and he knows what next step he should take to avoid making any kind of mistake before ''that'' day.


    "But I''ve never seen a foreigner in this funeral last life," Marsh muttered. He was totally confused about Jack, who suddenly appeared in this life.


    Jack, who was talking with Maria, saw the small boy coming down from the second floor; his eyes were not of a typical eight-year-old..


    Jack understood this boy must be a side character; now was he a heroic side character or villainous? Jack had to find it.


    Seeing the unusual bulge in the Marsh''s chest, Jack squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Then he made an excuse and left Maria and her mother and walked towards the little marsh. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Marsh was happily walking out if the mansion with the book in his chest, Jack who was walking just beside him slammed Marsh with his knees.


    The book which was in Marsh''s chest didn''t fall out but Jack saw a glimpse of a golden colorful book in Marsh''s chest. Jack''s interest was piqued.


    " Aren''t you brother of Maria ? " Jack asked.


    " Step "


    " It''s same "


    " Nope, Step has a meaning, that''s why it''s called step " Marsh said, smilingly. Getting hand s on the golden book, which does wonder''s in the medical world when the world face''s '' That '' Incident, Marsh was confident in his each step now.


    " You''re right, Where are you going? " Jack asked, as an eight year''s old Marsh has limited access to the outer world and have to be under an adult supervision.


    "Well, it''s none of your concern," Marsh replied.


    "True," Jack said, smiling and going in his way towards Fatty''s corpse to show his final respect.


    Jack didn''t talk with the eight-year-old Marsh for having conversations or to know him better he wanted to check if Marsh was really a side character of sorts.


    He guessed Marsh was a side character and he was not an idiotic side character either, but Side Character was side character, he sent a text to security captain Ronnie while walking towards Fatty''s coffin.


    Marsh, on the other hand, left the mansion and walked out of the mansion area then slowly entered an alleyway.


    In this alleyway, there were tons of houses; each house was small, and the whole area looked shady and dark.


    Marsh walked with familiarity in the alley and stopped in front of a door. Then, picking out a key from his pocket, he opened the door and entered.


    This was Marsh''s secret base; he has taken this apartment in rent; nobody knows it; he pays from his side earnings, which he earns using memories from his past life.


    The apartment was dark, but Marsh''s familiarity with the place knows no bounds.


    This was the place Marsh used to live after losing everything in Feng Chen''s hand¡ªthis dark and damp apartment.


    Marsh gritted his teeth while thinking how Feng Chen stole everything from him.


    He even noted everything in a notebook, which was on the desk of this apartment.


    Marsh clicked on the button to lighten up the place.


    Seeing this place again, Marsh smiled, then placed the golden book on a small shelf, which was filled with books.


    Sitting on the desk, Marsh wrote on the notebook, which he records''s future events if he ever forgets them.


    "Feng Chen will arrive in 10 days, but this time I''ll cry and try to stay with my lovely, gorgeous sister, Those milks are huge; I hope I get to suck on them." Marsh''s face looked perverted.


    "Even if Mother doesn''t agree, I''ll just escape from her place and come here to take care of my lovely sister," Marsh grinned and said. This was his base in this life.


    As Marsh was busy with his stuff, Ronnie looked through the borken window; he followed the tiny Marsh after getting Jack''s message.


    Ronnie this time was alert and followed Marsh from a distance and almost lost Marsh in the alleyway, but he got the right house.


    Seeing the little Marsh grinning while writing, Ronnie was actually shocked, but he knows the world is changing; a lot is going on.


    Last time the old man was not normal either, and Jack was maybe his only hope to be in this kind of world.


    As Marsh got up from his chair, Ronnie hid himself. After ten minutes, Marsh left the apartment without taking anything.


    Ronnie then called Jack and said everything he saw; he was actually hoping Jack would command him to enter the house and check on things inside.


    " No...Wait, we go inside together. What if there are traps inside? If we go together, we''ll have more chances to get out of there alive, more hands to take, and more eyes to look," Jack said.


    Jack believed he was not a protagonist or main character, so he should be as cautious as possible, even against a little man like Marsh.

 Chapter 78 - 78: The perverted little shit.

    Jack in the funeral saw the little Marsh entering the mansion. Jack smiled, then he realized he was actually smiling too much in a funeral.


    Jack approached Maria, grabbed her hand, and said, "Maria, I feel like someone is targeting your family. Can I send someone to guard you?"


    "Is that necessary? I feel like it will be too much. Maria, seeing the care in Jack''s eyes, was actually convinced there was someone out there who was planning to kill her family. After witnessing her father''s tragic death, she was filled with horror and unsure of how to proceed.


    "Look, youre not alone in this; you have a little brother to worry about now." Jack wanted to send the guard to keep an eye on the little brat.


    "Alright, I will listen to you," Maria said, almost convinced by Jack''s words.


    Jack smiled and said, "Yeah, good decision. You know I don''t want to harm you in any way."


    "I know," Maria smiled, though her expression looked sad.


    After leaving Maria, he went to his mansion to change into more comfortable clothes. He then dispatched a guard to Maria''s place to monitor the brat''s every move.


    After putting on his comfortable clothes, Jack received a text from his guard at Maria''s place informing him that the brat was indeed in the house.


    Jack smirked and put on a helmet. Ronnie evidently rides a bike, so Jack found this helmet just in time. Being a foreigner, he would attract attention from people, which was the last thing he wanted to do. So, wearing the helmet, Jack went to the location where Ronnie was.


    After Jack arrived, Ronnie eagerly entered the old apartment. Jack was surprised by Ronnies lockpicking skills.


    Entering the apartment, Jack removed his helmet and saw the dark apartment. He was not familiar with the place like Marsh, so he opened his flash light from his phone to look at the whole apartment.


    Ronnie, catching a glimpse of the switch, flicked on the apartment''s lights, turned off his flash, and pocketed his mobile. As he looked around, he noticed some gold jewelry on a shelf near the bed, amidst the dust.


    The whole wall was covered with Maria''s photos; they were especially zoomed in on her boobs. Jack looked around more and saw a diary on the desk.


    This diary was clean, unlike the whole apartment, which was covered in dust. Jack grabbed the diary; the first page was empty.


    The second page has some gibrish; Jack could read from the third page. The contents of the third page were:


    My sister smelled nice today. I am only 2 years old now and can grab her nonexistent tities.


    Jack turned the page; the fourth page was even more disturbing: I


    am now three years old. I remembered that Feng Chen will fuck my mother as well; I have to fuck her first.


    ???


    Jack got question marks in his head as he looked through the diary. He wanted to know about future events, but this motherfucker was horny from birth.


    Page 8: Today my mother wore pink underwear; as I am only 3 years old, she doesn''t mind me being in the room while she changes. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Page 9: My sister is becoming more and more beautiful. She will go to Canada after finishing her school. So sad. Sometimes it''s sad to know the future.


    " Oh? So she goes to Canada?" Jack looked at the new information he got and continued to read, as he was actually thinking about reading this crap, but he continued after reading the new entry.


    Page 11: Sigh, Last life I should have been an investment banker; I was so busy watching porn that I only remember future porn''s, which is bad because I can''t find new ones.


    "This brat watches porn at such an age?" Ronnie, who was also looking at the diary from beside Jack, commented.


    Jack was surprised to see Ronnie so invested in this.


    Page 21: Today, after so long, after hiding for almost 2 hours in the bathroom, I saw my mother''s pubic hair; why does she shave there?


    Jack and Ronnie sweated reading such lines.


    Page 45: Feng Chen will arrive shortly. The world will go into chaos. I''ve got to gather the golden book before it. The Fatty''s death is certain by the hand of the Calbrie''s Dog.


    "Who is Calbrie?" Kack reading this line asked Ronnie.


    " Calbrie? That''s actually a famous name, but not here. In the southern part of Manila, he''s a mafia," Ronnie reported.


    Jack, closing the stupid and perverted book, left the apartment; he took the golden book with him ''to''study'' it.


    Returning to his mansion, Jack sat down on the couch and opened the golden book. Ronnie was standing just beside Jack.


    Jack, seeing the book was in a different language, didn''t panic and clicked a photo of it and used Google Lens to translate, but not even Google knows what kind of language that is.


    Jack then activated his [All Seeing Eyes] jack''s eye, which was brown turned golden colored in an instant. Jack saw the book with his skill.


    The book looked like shit with his golden eyes, like someone really shitted in the book.


    Jack didn''t like it, so he wrote everything in the book in English and gave it to the eager Ronnie.


    Ronnie can read the English text, so after reading it in English words but the language was different, Ronnie left Jack alone.


    As Jack was browsing his new phone and wanted to call Emma, Ronnie came in running.


    "Young Master, this thing is crazy good. It''s making me stronger," Ronnie exclaimed in shock; even he couldn''t believe what he was feeling.


    Jack looked at Ronnie with a weird expression because he was doubting that after ''That'' Day something would happen and he had to be prepared.


    "Tell me more. How much can you lift up, or what''s your punch force?" Jack asked the question that was in his mind.


    Ronnie didn''t answer; he simply lifted Jack''s couch with both hands easily.

 Chapter 79 - 79: Advanced Level Up.

    After being lifted, Jack was shocked by the power.


    "Alright, put me down," Jack calmly said, despite his heart being anything but calm.


    ''What kind of calamity will come if the protagonist gets such power?'' Jack thought.


    Jack wanted to also practice such techniques, but as he has photographic memory, he remembered what he read before with his [All-Seeing Eyes].


    "Practice inside. When I leave this country, only you will follow me. Check if your four friends are trustworthy. If they are, teach them." Jack expressed his desire to ensure the safety of this place by first verifying the trustworthiness of the other four guards.


    "They are all my trusted comrades from my military days. You don''t have to worry about them," Ronnie said.


    "Alright, teach them. You know something will happen, don''t you?" Jack asked.


    Ronnie nodded his head in response; he was aware that something was coming for them and it was coming fast; if they don''t adapt, they''ll be mere casualties.


    Jack waved at Ronnie to dismiss him, then tried to chat the mantra or something that was written in the Golden Book.


    Ding!!!


    As soon as Jack attempted to chant the mantra, a notification from the ''System'' appeared, prompting him to immediately open it.


    [As a raid boss, the host is unable to level up in this manner].


    Jack, seeing the pop-up, was frustrated. ''Why the fuck he can''t level up like this? Wait, boss and Level? Are we entering into a game?''


    As soon as Jack thought of this, he got another notification. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Congratulations on figuring out the half truth before it revealed itself.Wait for the free Random Shop Bonus.]


    Jack seeing the ''System'' pop up was ecstatic; he was eager to look at the next day''s random shop.


    As it was noon, after eating lunch, Jack went to sleep, as he couldn''t get his level up from the Golden Book, but he decided to share this with Katrina for now.


    In the evening, Katrina came back, exhausted from today''s work. Jack took her to shower and did it there.


    Katrina likes to fuck when they are standing and fron behind, so Jack always tries to comply with the demands.


    After their dinner, Jack told Katrina about his strange findings in a forest; when he was in Germany, he lied through his teeth and told her that.


    Katrina seeing the parchment Jack was giving her was shocked.


    "How did you decode the language?" Katrina asked; she can read English, but the language was different.


    "Well, I don''t know; at that time I was not myself mostly; I was possessed by an evil entity. That entity died after I chanted this mantra, but it took away my power to level up. I hope you can level up in mine instead," Jack said. He was talking very emotionally.


    Katrina took the parchment, which Jack has written very seriously, and started to chant it. Jack saw her closing her eyes after five minutes.


    Jack left her alone, then fell asleep just beside her; his sleep was broken when he felt something just beside him.


    Walking up from his sleep, Jack saw Katrina was glowing; it was a golden-colored hue, but she really was glowing, and there was a number on top of her head.


    The number was in golden color and was floating. The number was two.


    "I guess she''s level two now?" Jack muttered in shock.


    Jack didn''t disturb Katrina; he went to the bathroom, and coming back, he saw Katrina smiling at him.


    "This thing is wonderful. The lack of sleep I was fleeing is gone, and I didn''t sleep yesterday," Katrina said smilingly.


    " Yeah? Do you feel powerful?" Jsck asked; he knew this golden book would make you powerful and level you up.


    "Yup, I feel like I can bend a steel rod with my bare hands," Katrina said. She then looked down; her big tits were swinging as she was talking. She immediately tried to hide her breasts with her hands, but it was so big that she couldn''t hide it properly.


    Jack seeing the scene gulped and jumped on Katrina. After they were done, Jack and Katrina took a bath together and ate together.


    Katrina left for the shop; she was very busy running the shop.


    "So, it didn''t surprise her that much. That''s something to think about," Jack, looking at Katrina, who was leaving the mansion in her car, muttered.


    Katrina should have been shocked and couldn''t believe her ears; she would laugh at the matter, but she didn''t; she almost accepted the fact that she could level up.


    As Jack was thinking this, he remembered he didn''t check his Random Shop today, which was supposed to be good today.


    [Random Shop: Advanced Level Up Card = 0€ | 22.45.31]


    Jack immediately purchased the free card and saw its description.


    Advanced Level Up Card (70-90): Only Raid Boss Level entities may use it; after using it, the user of the card will gain 70-90 Level''s.


    Jack, seeing such a description, was ecstatic. Who would have thought that he would get such a precious card for free?


    Jack used the card, and his body didn''t change. It was still jacked as usual, but he felt like he could crush a mountain if he wanted.


    Jack immediately remembered that last time he used his strength, he lost his phone and other stuff, so he slowly went outside, but the floor was vibrating as he was walking on it.


    After reaching the garden, Jack punched in the air. The air pressure made a huge sound, which even alerted the patroling guard''s.


    The guards rushed in, but Jack waved at them to dismiss them as soon as possible.


    Jack sat down and tried to control the uncontrollable power inside of him because it was too much force; the punch he made last time was so fast that it broke the sound barrier. That''s why a huge sound occurred.


    Seating in the lotus position, Jack tried to calm himself down and the power inside him.


    He felt like this strength was not the end; there was something else that was amiss with him.

 Chapter 80 - 80: Perverted Brat.

    Jack, after calming down, wanted to check what was amiss with him; not only his strength increased with his leveling up, but also his perception.


    He can see tiny details in a grass near him, and what was amazing was that his hearing was also boosted.


    Jack realized he was now kind of a monster; Jack didn''t feel like he was a human anymore in terms of his physical strength.


    After taking control of his current strength, Jack stood up and went to his room. He wanted to test his strength, but he also didn''t want to do suspicious activity now that the old pervert died in front of him.


    Although police didn''t question him, he was on the sus list. Jack didn''t go out of his mansion and enjoyed the sun on the balcony, although the sun was too hot for him. After burning in the sun for 5 minutes, he went inside his room and took a cold shower.


    "I may be a Raid boss, but this sun, Sigh! It''s the immortal god-level powerhouse," Jack muttered. He was now reading Cultivation novels, and the terms like this are common there.


    After eating lunch alone, Jack was resting, as he doesn''t have much to do and it''s time he go back to Germany to finish his studies as early as possible.


    In the afternoon, he heard some sounds from the garden; going there, he saw Ronnie was training, and he was getting followed by three others in his training.


    Jack saw on Ronnie''s head there was a floating bubble, which indicated him being in level 3.


    "Level 3, I wonder what my level is." Jack murmured in his breath.


    Jack then suddenly realized, Can he see his level through the mirror?


    Jack rushed to his large mirror in his bedroom, disappointed to see no bubble was floating on his head.


    "Sigh!"


    *RingRing*


    Jack''s phone rang; it was the guard who was following the brat Marsh around.


    " Sir, The boy is on the move; he is currently taking a taxi, and I am following him." The guard''s voice sounded.


    "Alright, monitor his movements and keep me informed about his whereabouts." Jack was actually interested in this perverted brat, because he knows what will happen in the future.


    "Yes, sir," the guard said, saying this ended the phone.


    Jack got ready; if needs be, he''ll be there to catch the brat in action.


    After waiting for fifteen minutes, Jack got a text from the guard who was following the brat.


    ''Boy is in front of Miss Katrina''s shop.''


    Seeing this, Jack raised his one eyebrow; the brat was actually in front of Katrina''s shop.


    Then Jack got another text that stated, Boy


    has gone inside her shop, and Miss Katrina came personally when he was leaving.


    Reading this message, Jack was somewhat bewildered, but he didn''t mind; he was open-minded after all; he was not a Chinese cliche protagonist.


    Then he got another text message from the guard: Miss


    Katrina''s shoe has made the boy unconscious.


    ???


    Jack was confused as fuck; what the fuck was happening?


    He went downstairs and started his McLaren; he wanted to see what the fuck happened in that shop.


    It took Jack 20 minutes to reach Katrina''s shop; the shop was crowded, as was expected by Jack.


    What was unexpected was that the whole crowd was female and everyone was school students from the nearby school''s.


    Jack pushed forward in the crowd because he was in a hurry to see Katrina before the situation escalated.


    As soon as his shoulder collided with a female, they looked back angrily, but seeing Jack, they blushed and didn''t say anything.


    Jack going inside the crowd saw four people he knows were there.


    The guard was actually in the middle of Katrina and Maria. Yes, Maria was also there; she was seated on the ground, and in her lap was her brother, who seems to be unconscious.


    Jack, seeing the brat''s face, saw his eye moving around, as no one was watching him because there were two beauties fighting.


    Maria looked at Katrina grudgefully, and Katrina was standing like a goddess who didn''t do shit. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Jack entering the crowd, both Maria and Katrina looked at him with hope.


    Jack looked at the guard; as a male and a third party in this matter, he will give the correct information.


    Guard, seeing both women were waiting for Jack''s verdict and wouldn''t start fighting again, walked towards Jack and tried to tip to his ear to tell him everything.


    Jack, noticing that the guard couldn''t reach his ear, bent slightly to listen to what the guard had to say.


    "Sir, the boy came directly from Miss Maria''s house to Miss Katerina''s shop; he was never hesitant. Entering the shop, he bought a juice from the counter and was adamant on paying only to Miss Katerina." The guard whispered the information in Jack''s ear.


    "What happened afterwards?" Jack asked.


    "Afterward''s, as he was a child, Miss Katrina agreed to his demands, but when she was about to take his money, he ran inside the counter and flipped her dress, the guard added with a weird tonez because he has never seen an eight-year-old behaving like this.


    " Then?"


    "Then, Miss Katrina warned him, but he didn''t listen and flipped up more skirts of the customers and even tried to sniff some of those girls pants." The more Guard talks, the more his face looks like he has eaten shit.


    "And Katrina came to see him off?" Kack asked the last part because the guard was not that intelligent; he was saying the whole story.


    "Yes, she came running after hearing several girls'' screams and seeing her running towards him; the boy also ran from her, then... then Miss. Katrina saw she was not able to catch him, and he was about to escape. She pulled the heels she was wearing from her feet and threw them towards the boy; it directly hit the head of the boy, and he fell unconscious. Maria arrived "guard after finishing his speech, stopped tip-towing, and took a deep breath.


    Jack hearing the story was actually surprised; this brat was a menace.

 Chapter 81 - 81: Judgement.

    Jack cleared his throat because, he was actually at a loss what to do, Maria was his friend and Maybe future liver on the other hand Katrina was his lover.


    This brat had to be punished, one way or another, but as he was eighth year''s old, even police couldn''t do shit against him.


    Jack then gestured the guard and showed him the CCTV camera, guard instantly understood and brought the video recording of the last hour.


    Maria seeing her brother was horrified and looked at the monster in her lap, she slowly removed her legs, where Marsh was sleeping.


    Marsh''s head fell on the ground.


    '' ouch ''


    Marsh rubbing his head got up from the ground, Maria was seething with anger, she wanted nothing more but bury her self in the ground, she was ashamed of such brat.


    Marsh on the other hand tried to be as close as possible to Maria.


    " Jack, I didn''t know he was such .. " Maria tried to clarify her reputation Infront of Jack, the while the whole crowd was murmuring.


    "Such, trashy brat!!"


    " We should kill him "


    " Calm down, he is just a baby "


    " Baby? This baby will make a baby with you "


    The whole crowd of girls were shocked to see such brat, the TV that was showing Marsh''s rudeness and pervertness, was playing it in reply to show mor eand more people.


    It was done by the guard who was playing the video in loop, he doesn''t know why he kind of liked to torture this brat, not physically but phycologically.


    Marsh seeing the situation was out of his hand, tried to act cute but the more he acts cute the more he seems sus.


    Maria seeing Jack was looking at Marsh with hatred, grabbed the hair of Marsh and left the shop.


    " Jack " Katr5came running into Jack''s embrace, she felt humiliated and she was angry.


    Jack patted her back to calm her down, she alone fought with Maria and her perverted brother alone all this time.


    You have to know, a side character was a character, But Katrina is a NPC, Jack learned this term NPC from Webnovel.


    Jack gestured guard to dismiss the crowd with his eyes, guard dismissed every girl who was dreaming of replacing Katrina.


    Katrina was enjoying Jack''s warm embrace, she liked Jack''s scent, and was sniffing it more and more.


    " Alright, Tell me, Why didn''t you use your strength to killt that brat? " Jack asked, he saw Katrina was not using her full strength at the brat.


    " Well, He was a little boy and for such a little thing I can''t just kill him without any bigger reason " Katrina said.


    It seems she is not a NPC afterall, how can an NPC talk about killing in such way, well it''s good that she''s not a NPC, I''ve to check on Emma as well.


    Jack thinking this wanted to return to Germany, Emma was alone there and Yana was too smart or maybe out of reach for now.


    Jack was concentrating the thing''s he could control, he doesn''t want to fight a huge ass family in Germany for Yana.


    Her father warned him before so, it''s best that Jack care about those who he have to protect if anything happens.


    Jack sighed, grabbed Katrina a little tighter, he will leave Katrina here, he can''t just take her and make her life miserable there, and in Philippines he felt like the side characters are weak.


    Jack''s gut feelings are telling him, When he goes to Germany, there are terrible things waiting for him.


    Why? Why such peaceful world is collapsing? Why did I get this system?


    Jack then left the shop, as Katrina was busy again with her selling, she was top seller in the whole street, her Heavenly Juice was so popular that it was a tourist attraction now.


    Jack going to his mansion, thought how to break the news that he was returning to Germany to Katrina.


    Sigh! She will go crazy, or not maybe her not being a NPC will help this situation, she''ll understand if I say it like that.


    Jack then calmed down and thought how to keep that brat out of both Maria and Katrina''s way.


    Jack was eating and thinking a d he suddenly got a brilliant idea.


    As the flight attendant he fucked in the plane, like to fuck around small boys so Jack called her.


    " Hello "


    " This is me Jack " Jack''s voice was powerful and you can remember it after hearing it once, like a president.


    " Master... I mean Yes, Sir "


    " I need your service, I''ll pay " S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    " No need to pay, Just tell me your location "


    " Alright, Meet me at Manila, Makati, Mansion" Before Jack could finish his word''s he heard.


    " I know That place, Which Mansion is yours? "


    " 10 "


    " Alright, I''ll be there tomorrow morning "


    After ending the phone call Jack finished eating.


    Next day Jack got up and jogged for 2 hours and didn''t sweat at all. He felt nothing at all.


    Jack felt like after leveling up he was becoming some kind of monster.


    After taking bath and eating breakfast he opened his daily Random shop.


    [ Random Shop :Basic Status Panel = 100,000€ | 23.56.45]


    Jack immediately purchased the thing, he knows what a status panel is, after all he reads mostly Fantasy novels from Webnovel now a day''s.


    Basic Status Panel : Show''s User his stats.


    As usual the description was there at the back of the card.


    Name : Jack Williams.


    Job : Raid Boss level 69.


    HP : 6900.


    Strength : 69.


    Agility: 69.


    Intelligence : 169.


    Dex : 69.


    Defence : 6900.


    Charisma : 9999+


    * Limited Information


    Jack seeing his status panel and seeing everything was 69 was shocked, he was so hogh up? Because Katrina was only level 2.


    Jack didn''t mind the limited information, as he doesn''t want to know more about himself, right now.


    The more he knows the more he felt like he''s now a monster, after looking at the panel he smiled.


    Seeing off Katrina whi was going to her work, Jack sat in the balcony, then he saw from the main gate, The belly dancer entering the compound. She was wearing make-up and revealing clothes.

 Chapter 82 - 82: Raco.

    As she approached Jack, she was actually shivering¡ªthe pleasure she felt last time with Jack was something out of her syllabus.


    Jack, who was now sitting inside the living room, gestured for her to sit down in front of him. She smiled and sat down. She found Jack more human than before. As before, Jack could barely control his Aura of the Meperor; now, being a 69-level Raid boss, he finds it easy to control.


    "I want your service," Jack smiled and said.


    "Alright, I''ll serve you no matter what; this time I won''t give up that easily," the flight attendant said.


    "Not me, I want you to seduce an eighth-year-old."


    " what? Youre joking, right?"


    "Nope, I want you to show him heaven on earth and act like you''re a pityful person," Jack smiled and said.


    Seeing Jack''s cunning smile, the flight attendant was interested, as she also likes to play around with young boys.


    "I''ll pay you 200K euros for this; I''ll pay half in advance and the other half after you''re done with him," Jack said.


    "Don''t worry with 200k, Ill even seduce Satan," the flight attendant said.


    After paying her and giving her the details of Marsh, Jack told the maid to show her out.


    Jack seeing the curvy flight attendant from the back smiled.


    That brat will suffer in her hand.


    Jack then went to his room and looked at the clothes that didn''t fit him any more; he distributed them to the guard and butler.


    Jack was shocked to see the butler was actually level 9. He smiled at the butler, who was mysterious.


    Jack personally called the butler in his balcony to have a chat; he can''t leave a tome bomb here.


    "Sir, you''ve called?" Butler came to Jack''s balcony and bowed.


    "Yes, I don''t even know your name," Jack smiled, then gestured for the butler to sit down.


    Butler smiled and didn''t take a seat.


    Jack raised an eyebrow at the butler, who was actually showing he was polite, but he was being rude as hell.


    Jack standing up smiled at the butler, who was smiling all this time as if he were in control of everything; his smile faded away.


    Jack slowly grabbed the butler''s neck; he did it very slowly, but the butler was unable to even stop Jack''s hand.


    Butler was shocked; he was getting choked but couldn''t fight back such a monster.


    Jack, being six feet seven inches tall, pulled up the butler from the ground by gripping his neck.


    The butler''s face was red, and he punched Jack''s hand as he couldn''t reach Jack''s body.


    In front of Jack, he looked nothing but a lowly creature who was at the mercy of Jack.


    Jack threw the butler in a corner of the balcony. Butler slammed into the wall but regained his footing right after.


    "What''s your intention? Hiding in here? " Jack asked; his tone was threatening.


    "My intention? I''ve no intention." Butler said he was not as casual as before.


    "Then why are you hiding here? As a butler?" Jack questioned.


    "Well, sir, even though I am a ''Raco,'' I need to earn my living," Butler said while touching his neck.


    "Raco?" Jack questioned.


    " What? Even though you''re a high-level Raco, don''t tell me you don''t know what a ''Raco'' is." Butler sat down on the ground; he felt exhausted, as if his entire power were drained.


    "Tell me, what is a Raco?" Jack asked.


    "Very few people can become Raco. It''s a power that is born with us but activates later, if we''re lucky. If you become a Raco, you can level up and gain strength, that''s all." Butler explained it very casually.


    "So, how did you become one?" Jack asked.


    "Well, my family had one silver book for me to level up. There are secret societies out there who know more than me. I am just a house butler. My name is Tengo," Butler said.


    "So, you have no intention of harming Katrina?" Jack said.


    "No, why would I? It''s my profession. Some people choose the wrong way as a ''Raco.'' Do I look like one of them?" Butler Tango said.


    Jack realized it''s true; Butler didn''t hurt or even harm Katrina anyway or him.


    "You can earn more by showing your level, right?" Jack asked.


    "Sure, I am Level 9, and it''s pretty powerful. I can make a fortune if I work with Secret Societies, but I can also be dead in the next moment." Tengo said he was a middle-aged person who aspired to live more.


    "Alright, I plan to leave this country; I''ll double your salary." Before Jack could say more, Butler shook his head.


    "What?"


    "I am not protecting your girl; I am not a guard." Butler said he doesn''t want any trouble; if he wanted, he would have gotten a high-paying job. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, listen to me first; I''ll pay you double. Just make sure to make a move when her life is in threat," Jack said.


    Tengo thought whole, closing his eyes; he doesn''t want to wait for death, but if the death comes looking for him, he can''t avoid it.


    "Alright, but only when her life is in danger," Tengo agreed to help.


    After their conversation, Tengo went back to his duties, and Jack sat on the balcony and watched the setting sun.


    Katrina soon returned; she bought dinner while she was returning for the whole mansion.


    As of today, she sold about 3 million peos worth of drinks, which was huge.


    Katrina was thinking about making a huge factory for this drink and selling it as a pet bottle, but she needed to have a conversation with Jack before that.


    After eating dinner and having sex, Jsck and Katrina lay on the bed, and then Katrina asked for permission to make this Heavenly Juice a global brand by opening a factory.


    Jack looked at the future entrepreneur, smiled, and agreed right away.


    "I''ll give you 30% of the whole company," Katrina said, while laughing. She''ll give Jack her whole company if he asks.


    "Alright, Kat, I am going back to Germany." Jack broke the news when she was laughing.


    Her laughing face instantly changed to a sad one.

 Chapter 83 - 83: Skill Issue.

    "Must you go?" Katrina asked.


    "Yeah, I must go; I''ll be back soon, don''t worry," Jack tried to calm her down.


    After calming her down, Jack slowly massaged her head, and she fell asleep.


    Jack, in the meantime, saw his balance.


    [Balance: 320,000 €]


    Jack thought he wouldn''t be able to afford a private jet now; it would take Jack around 2-3 days to accumulate to have 800K€.


    Sigh! Even after breathing Euro, I am short on it.


    Jack''s income was becoming lower than what he spends.


    I have a skill issue. Sigh!


    The next day, Jack woke up and called the Luxaviation''s agent, who was eager to give him a forty percent discount.


    "Hello, Sir, I never expected you to call us again.


    "Shut your crap, I need a flight." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course. Of course. Where will you be going?"


    "Germany, manage a flight in today or Maximum tomorrow."


    "Yes, sir, can you please hold on?" The employee was as polite as he could be.


    Jack showed his temper because he needed that discount, and the agent was complying with one of their most elite customers.


    After clicking through the computer screen for flight schedules, the agent was at a loss because there were no heavy luxury flights to take Jack.


    "What happened?" Jack said he was not frustrated, but he was just teasing the poor agent.


    "Well, sir, I don''t have such a plane available because of the short notice."


    " Fool!! Check what''s the best you can do!! " Jack scolded the poor agent on the phone, then smiled mischievously.


    "Yes, sir, sir, The best I have, a Dassault Falcon 8x, can directly fly you to Munich," the agent this time replied with confidence.


    "Alright, book that. When is the flight?" Jack asked.


    "Tomorrow, at noon, we''ll send the limousine to pick you up from your mansion, then drop you off at your apartment," the agent said while the sound of a pencil on paper could be heard. He was noting everything Jack said.


    "Alright, that''s fine. How much will it cost?" Jack asked, because he was concerned about his empty pocket; surely he will need more money when he goes to Germany.


    " Sir, As this is a smaller plane, I mean compact, with the personal Michelin Star chef and all stuff, it will cost you around 200K€, but as we''ll give you a discount on this flight, you''ll have to only pay 120K€," the agent very calmly said.


    "Alright." Saying this, Jack ended the phone call.


    As this was night, Jack soon fell asleep; waking up at 10, he remembered that his flight was just around the corner, eating his breakfast in a hurry, and told Ronnie to pack his things.


    Ronnie was eager to go on to the new adventure, and Jack went to Maria''s house to say good-bye.


    Jack realized that both Katrina and Maria''s father died when he came here, and now it''s time to go back.


    Standing in front of Maria''s mansion, Jack was looking around, then saw Marsh was also walking towards the mansion.


    Seeing Jack standing in front of the mansion, Marsh hopped inside the mansion.


    Jack smiled while seeing the Level 6 bubble on Marsh''s head.


    So the brat leveled up, aye. The emotional rollercoaster will be enough for him to be occupied.


    Maria opened the door for Jack; seeing Jack, she smiled. As today was Sunday, her school was off.


    Maria took Jack to the living room. She was embarrassed at first to look at Jack, but Jack didn''t mind.


    "I am sorry for what happened yesterday. It was all my brother''s fault," Maria expressed her apologies.


    "No worries, So how is your life? Without your father?" Jack directly asked a most sensitive question without much thinking.


    " Ah! Yeah, it''s not bad we''re actually recovering from the shock," Maria said. Her face was trying to smile, but a line of tears came out instead.


    "Is there any problem?" Jack asked suddenly.


    "N..no," Maria replied while wiping the tear out of her cheeks.


    "Come, let''s go for a ride," Jack said. He was certain there was something going on with this beautiful girl.


    It was 11 in the morning, so a half-hour ride won''t hurt.


    Jack took Maria to his mansion, and while walking, both of them didn''t talk much; Maria was constantly tearing up.


    After seating inside the McLaren, Jack drove around the roads, which were not that busy.


    "Tell me, What happened?" Jack said.


    "Well, you''re my friend. That''s why I am sharing this with you. Please don''t tell anyone about this," Maria said, still wiping her cheeks from time to time.


    "Yes, I promise you. Now tell me," Jack promised in an instant.


    "It''s my mother and his husband, my stepdad. They''ve moved in to the house," Maria said. She was actually now enjoying the speed of Jack''s car.


    Jack to divert Maria''s mind, speed up; he was speeding at 120 MPH, which was fast even on an empty road because this was a city.


    And it worked. She was actually diverted from her sadness.


    " So? They''ve moved in. Jack asked.


    "Yes, they''ve, but the problem is, I want to rent this property out because this property is in my name; my father didn''t actually marry my mother; she was his girlfriend when she was pregnant with me," Maria said. She was actually very frustrated.


    "Yes, so?" Just tell them to move out," Jack casually said.


    "That''s the thing; I didn''t tell them that when they were moving in, and now my mother''s husband is demanding rent from me; he thinks the property is in my mother''s name," Maria explained.


    "That''s it?" Jack was amused by the story.


    "What do you mean by that''s it? It''s a huge ass problem, Opps, sorry." Maria cursed first, then put her hand on his lips and smiled.


    "Your huge ass won''t be a problem anymore." Jack winked and said.


    "What!!"


    "I mean, your huge ass problem; I''ll handle it," Jack said smilingly.


    "Well, are you sure? I didn''t want you to be involved in this, but sigh!" Maria sighed; she was actually now regretting telling Jack and making him worried.


    "No worries. It won''t need much effort on my end," Jack said smilingly.


    Nice! With this, I can get rid of that brat; he''ll be away from here.

 Chapter 84 - 84: Hiring Raco Society to clear up trouble.

    Jack then dropped off Maria after assuring her that he would do something about her situation.


    Jack saw the clock; it was 12. In the noon, Jack called the butler, who was moving around the house and instructing.


    Butler came in running; unlike his previous demeanor, he was polite; after all, he was standing in front of a high-ranking Roco.


    "Sir, you''ve summoned me?" Butler said, while his posture was a little bending.


    "Yes, I need your help. Do you know any secret society around here?" Jack asked, as he wants to remove Maria''s mother and her stepdad from her mansion, but there was a little catch: the Level 6 brat.


    "I...yes, I know two of them. One is a family, very powerful, super rich; the other one is a local gang, not that powerful. The gang leader is my friend." Butler said he was sweating in front of Jack because he was using his aura of the emperor, as the butler was cunning.


    "Oh? What''s the level of the gang leader?" Jack''s interest was piqued.


    "Well, he''s 15, powerful, and cunning," Butler bragged about his friends.


    "Yes, well, I need him for something. Let me explain." Jack then explained Maria''s situation: because he was leaving the country shortly, he can''t just be here and do the cleanup.


    "I understand. They can really help with these, but..." Butler sweated as he thought about the service charge of the gang.


    "But what?"


    "But his service is costly," Butler said.


    "Oh! Ask him about the price; call him now," Jack insisted; he wanted to know how much a level 15 gangster charges.


    "Alright," Butler said, going to call his gangster friend.


    After some time he returned; his face was grim. It was as if he had heard something bad from his friend.


    "Tell me, how much will he cost?" Jack anticipated a hefty amount like 10-15 million pesos, as it''s a Raco Gangster.


    "Well, he asked for a staggering 3 million." Butler said he was actually frustrated because his friend didn''t give him a discount.


    "3 million pesos?" Jack asked; he wanted to make sure it''s peso.


    "Yes, three!! Million Peso," Butler said.


    "Alright, I have some spare money in my bedroom; I will not need it anymore. Go fetch it. It''s on the left side of the room on the floor." Jack said he has four million pesos left over; he didn''t use it, nor did he need it right now.


    Butler went to the bedroom and fetched the fat bag of money; the bag was so fat that the notes were coming out of it.


    Butler put down the bag. In front of Jack, Jack waved his hand as if giving the whole thing to Butler; Butler''s eyes shined with greed.


    "Yeah, I am not giving you the whole amount. Take 100K as your service charge," Jack said; he was actually mischievously smiling.


    Butler''s shining eye diminished almost instantly, but 100K was also not a small sum of money.


    Butler called his Raco gangster friend, and the friend agreed.


    "Boss, my friend will remove that family from there." Butler gave a report to Jack.


    Jack smiled and nodded; all that was left now was to say goodbye to Katrina. Jack sighed; the world is changing. Next time he visits here, maybe the place won''t be like this.


    Jack went to his bedroom, took the almost empty luggage, and sat down in the living room; Ronnie also came with a huge luggage. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I have to become strong; only by following Young Master will I become fearless. My lovely little wife waits for me.


    Jack seeing the enthusiasm on Ronnie''s face was almost weirded out.


    At sharp 13:30 PM, a limousine arrived; unlike the grand entrance from before, this time everything was modest.


    This time the limousine contained 2 bodyguards, and it was smooth; after Jack seated himself inside the limousine, it started.


    Ronnie carried everything for Jack; Jack told the driver to go through Katrina''s shop, as she didn''t know Jack was leaving.


    Reaching Katrina''s shop Jack saw there was actually a crowd gathered around Katrina''s shop.


    Sigh! Why is there a crowd on a daily basis?


    Jack saw everyone was wearing black suits, and every one of them was bald.


    Jack didn''t mind them wanting to enter the shop, but the shop was packed, and at first, they didn''t want to give a way for Jack to enter, but feeling Jack''s aura, they moved from the way.


    Jack entering the shop saw Katrina was sitting down in her chair, and a young man was also beside her; he was smiling ear to ear.


    Seeing Jack coming inside, Katrina, as if she saw her savior, jumped out of her seat and came to Jack.


    Jack looked at her with a little puzzling expression but didn''t ask her anything, only grabbed her hand and smiled at her to calm her down.


    "Who are you?" The young man who was grinning from ear to ear looked at Jack, and his smile disappeared.


    "Who the fuck are you?" Jack, pushing Katrina behind him, looked at the young man with hostility and used his Aura of the Emperor with full force.


    The young man instantly felt as if the sky itself was crumbling on him and he was nothing but a mere ant.


    He and his bodyguard kneeled down on both knees. The young man tried to get up but couldn''t.


    "Now then, who are you?" Jack asked; his voice was as chilly as possible, and his aura was not diminishing at all.


    Jack was usually not like this, but this young man felt evil. Jack, after getting upgraded, could somewhat feel what other people were feeling and react accordingly.


    This was Jack''s instinct, telling him something is bad or good.


    Jack, when he entered the shop, felt something was wrong when he didn''t even see the young man; after seeing the young man, Jack was shocked.


    His instinct was telling him to be aware of the man in front of him.


    The young man was bleeding from his nose; the sheer aura was too much for him to bear.


    He was Ramirez, the heir of the billionaire family in Manila. When has he suffered so much?

 Chapter 85 - 85: Jack is Short on Money.

    Ramirez was kneeling, and his every guard seemed to be weak in front of Jack. Ramirez gritted his teeth. When has he ever suffered this much?


    "Are you going to talk or not?" Jack asked.


    "we''re here to just do business," suddenly a powerful voice sounded from the shop gate, as no one was capable of answering Jack inside the shop.


    Jack saw an old man walk. He seems to be fine in Jack''s aura.


    In the whole shop, only Katrina was standing beside Jack; now there was an old man who had both arms behind him.


    Jack turned to look at the old man; the old man was also looking at Jack and was not that surprised.


    Jack looked at the old man, and there was a Level 35 bubble on his head; Jack raised an eyebrow.


    Such a powerful man? This brat is protected by such a person? Then what about Yana?


    The more Jack thinks about Yana and her father, the more curious he is. Why was Yana''s father defenseless?


    Old man stood In front of Jack, the old man was wearing a black leather jacket and jeans; he looked more like a bike gang member than an expert.


    Jack smiled at the old man; he didn''t decrease the pressure at all. The old man also didn''t flinch.


    "Who are you?" Jack had common sense; he knew this young man was someone very powerful, as he had 25 guards protecting him.


    "Who am I? Does it matter? Can you please stop doing whatever you''re doing? We''ll just leave. The old man''s tone was a request; he was not arrogant as Jack thought.


    "Oh? Do you think it''s good to harass a poor girl with 25 goons?" Jack asked back.


    "W... we were not harassing her. We just wanted to do business," Ramirez gritted his teeth and said. He was under so much pressure and felt like he would just die if this continued.


    "Business? Is that true?" Jack asked Katrina, who was hiding behind Jack all this time.


    Katrina hesitated before talking, but after seeing Jack''s reassuring gaze, she talked.


    "Yes, they were actually our frequent customers. They usually buy in a huge amount, but today they wanted to buy the recipe from me. I refused, of course, but he started to threaten me." Katrina pointed at Ramirez; her face was red with anger.


    "So? What kind of business is done with threats?" Jack questioned the old man. He was not interested in talking with Ramirez.


    "Y... young master is still a child; he doesn''t know how to do business. I will make sure he goes to business school to learn more." Old man promised Jack as the aura of the emperor was bugging him too now.


    Aura of the Emperor - My highest-paid skill to this day. It''s not a normal skill.


    Jack, seeing the old man sweating in front of him, smiled; he was doubting the aura of the emperor for no reason.


    The guards who were kneeling were bleeding from their knees; a maximum of them were unconscious. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ramirez looked at Jack with hatred, although he couldn''t see Jack, but he could see Jack''s boot.


    Old man gulped hard; he was a semi-pro Raco, a man who was named protector for the Issac Clan.


    Ramirez Issac, That''s the name of the young master he was protecting. The old man wanted to say something, but he swallowed his own words. He was not the only protector in the family, but others are not that much better than him.


    Looking at Jack, the old man whose name was Sancho decided to back down.


    This young man is not simple; I don''t think I and the other two combined can defeat this man. He''s maybe from the hidden societies.


    Old man just grabbed Ramirez and wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    But before he could move out, Jack stood in front of him. The old man frowned; he wanted to get out before Ramirez collapsed.


    "P... please," the old man almost begged.


    "I''ll forgive you, but think before you act and clean this mess." Jack said this and stopped using the Aura of the Emperor.


    Old man who was sweating suddenly felt as if a huge boulder was pressing him and suddenly vanished.


    "Thank you," the old man said, then went outside with the unconscious Ramirez and called someone.


    Jack said goodbye to Katrina, as it''s time to go. He wasted some time dealing with the old man. He wanted to give a clear message to the family behind the old man.


    As Jack was seated inside the limousine, Katrina was standing near the window.


    "This is how I saw you for the first time," Katrina said while remembering how dashing Jack entered the hotel she was working at.


    "Yeah, well, don''t say it like that. We''ll meet soon. Call me if something like this happens again. Remember, you can fly to Germany anytime." Jack smiled and kissed her on her forehead.


    Then Jack gestured to the driver to drive, and as the windows were closing, Jack saw many Black-suited people rushing into Katrina''s shop; they were taking out the unconscious guards from the shop.


    Jack smiled; he knew this trouble was far from over, but he had something in mind.


    Although I breathe euro, I am still short of it; look at my pathetic balance. I thought I would be a billionaire by the end of this year, but looking at my expenses, sigh! I have to earn my keep.


    Jack decided to earn more money; he also needs to go to his home base to prepare for whatever was coming. Home base is a good place to defend yourself.


    As Jack boarded the small plane, the Dassault Falcon 8X, he felt humiliated in his own eyes.


    Look at me boarding this small plane, no dancer to keep me company, tch! Being poor sucks.


    Maybe I should go to Australia to claim my lands and build a castle and fortify myself; I am a raid boss after all.


    As the plane took off, Jack smiled at the tiny-looking city.


    Germany Here I come! Hope you''re ready!! Give me enough thrill this time.


    Jack''s plane didn''t stop anywhere, as this plane has a 30% higher fuel capacity than usual. It took 12 hours for Jack to land in Munich.


    After landing in Munich, Jack took a deep breath.

 Chapter 86 - 86: Munich.

    As Jack entered the limousine in Munich and went towards his apartment, he remembered his wallet was empty.


    Jack looked around the familiar neighborhoods and felt kind of nostalgic; Munich felt like his home.


    As he was going to his apartment, he saw the road that leads to Yana''s castle; he smiled looking at the road.


    Jack then saw the university. It was time he went there and took the final exam and was done with the graduation.


    He stopped in front of the ATM; this was the ATM he first used when he got the system.


    Taking out 30K€ from the ATM, Jack put them in his wallet, feeling his heavy wallet Jack smiled.


    Ronnie went to the nearest hotel, as he needed some time to adjust in Germany; Jack also gave him time, as Level 3 Raco was no use.


    Jack directly went to his apartment; seeing the door was not locked from outside, Jack smiled.


    Emma, after so long.


    Jack pushed the doorbell and waited to hug the sickly beauty as soon as she opened the door.


    *Click*


    As the door opened, Jack saw an elderly woman, who looked like she was the mother of Emma.


    "Hello, Auntie," Jack smiled and said.


    "Hello? Who are you?" Emma''s mother was confused at the newcomer; he was huge and looked dashing.


    "Who is it, honey?" An elderly voice came from behind the women; before she could answer, an elderly man came from behind and stood in front of Jack.


    Jack looked at them and smiled. This was Emma''s parents.


    "Hello, I am Jack. May I enter?" Jack asked politely.


    "Ah! Jack? Of course, Emma''s mother''s face looked happy seeing Jack.


    Emma''s father also smiled; he was a short man with a bald head.


    "So you came back. Sorry we''ve made a mess in your apartment." Emma''s mother removed the covers from the sofa so that Jack can sit down.


    Elizabeth was her name; she specially purchased these covers for the sofa; she thinks this sofa was too expensive to be ruined like this.


    After Jack sat down, Emma''s father gave him a glass of water. Emma''s father was called Elliot; he was a simple farmer in the village.


    "Thank you, Uncle." Jack politely accepted the glass of water; he was actually surprised to see such humble people.


    Emma''s parents sit on the sofa just opposite of Jack. They were staring at Jack; he was handsome and polite and has an apartment in Munich. Perfect candidate for marrying their daughter.


    "Where is Emma?" Jack blushed a little; he was, after all, an eighteen-year-old boy. If your girlfriend''s parents stare at you like this, it''s normal to blush.


    "Oh! Well, do you know what time it is now?" Elizabeth asked, smiling at Jack''s naivete.


    Jack looked at the clock; it was nearly four in the morning. Jack didn''t feel like sleeping, as he slept most of the time on his flight.


    "Well, sorry I''ve disturbed you. You guys can go sleep; we''ll talk tomorrow," Jack said, then went to his room.


    The elderly couple also took their leave and went to their bedroom, which was just beside Emma''s.


    Jack, entering his room, saw the whole room was actually neat and clean. Jack smiled, then took a shower, removed the tight suit, and wore comfortable pajamas. He''ll go shopping tomorrow.


    As he was seated in his room watching the whole city, which was alive.


    I''ve missed this, although the mansion was cool for relaxing your mind; if you''re used to hustling and bustling, it stays with you.


    Jack then went to his PC room, which was also very clean. He sat down and opened the Twitch app; his favorite streamer was online, Amouranth. She was playing a game, of course.


    But Jack was looking elsewhere; she wears nice clothes, which Jack ignores every time.


    Jack also started to play games; he didn''t stream, as he realized earning this much money using that much time was not worth it. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He installed the game called Kingdom Come Deliverance. As he looked at the trailer of that game, he found the game fascinating, a medieval role-playing game.


    The game was realistic; Jack felt like the combat was hard, but that''s the fun part.


    After playing games, he felt a little sleepy, so he went to sleep, but after lying down for a whole hour, he was only staring at his foggy sword, which always danced around him.


    As he was turning back and forth in the bed, it was 8 am in the morning, and he was not sure if he had gotten any sleep.


    Waking up, he first opened his daily random shop. As it was 8 am in the morning, Random Shop resets at eight in the morning.


    [Random Shop: Hacking Skill Card = 500,000€ | 23.57.45]


    Jack, seeing the skill, was tempted; he wanted to buy the card almost immediately, but looking at his balance.


    [ Balance: 480,000 € ]


    Although by the end of the day he could purchase this card, he also had to pay for the flight.


    Sigh! I am so poor!!


    As he was contemplating what to do, he received a call. from the agent of Luxaviation.


    "Hello, sir, I am Miles. I am responsible for taking payment from you. When can you give me some time to talk with you and take the payment?" Agent Miles very formally asked.


    "I am busy. How about the day after tomorrow?" Jack asked casually, as he wanted some time to save and pay the Luxaviation; he also wanted to buy the skill card.


    "That works; I will be there. Thank you for choosing us." Miles saying this ended the phone.


    Jack smiled, then went to the washroom, took a shower, and went outside of his room.


    Seeing the breakfast was ready and Elizabeth was waiting for him, he smiled and sat down, but he didn''t see Emma.


    "Where''s Emma?" Jack asked.


    "Well, she didn''t tell you, as you were overseas. She has gotten herself a surgery; it was successful. She won''t be in pain anymore," Elizabeth explained.


    After breakfast, Jack went to Emma''s room. Both her legs were in a bandage; she was eating chips and watching a foreign TV series.

 Chapter 87 - 87: Blaring Alarm.

    Jack ran to her and hugged her tight; he wanted to be with her when she was going through such surgery.


    Emma smiled and also hugged back. She missed him dearly. The surgery was smooth; otherwise, she could have potentially lost her legs if the surgery went wrong for some reason.


    "How was your trip?" Emma asked.


    "It was fine. When will you be able to get up?" Jack asked; he was concerned about her walking.


    "Yeah, the doctor said it will take two weeks for me to walk around. It''s only been three days." Emma tapped on Jack''s cheeks with her hands; his worrying face actually made her smile.


    "Well, alright, Take proper rest; I''ll be here, so if you need something or want to eat something, you can let me know. Jack smilingly said that as Emma''s mother was still in the room, he couldn''t just hug her more or even kiss her.


    Jack left Emma''s room while Emma''s mother was still with her in the room. As soon as Jack left the room, Emma''s mother picked up a medicine and stuffed it in Emma''s mouth.


    Emma was glaring at her mother for doing such a thing; she wanted some alone time with Jack, but her mother ruined it.


    Jack went to his PC room to play games. Last night, Kingdom Come Deliverance was fun; Jack was actually waiting for his balance to be at 500K€; he wanted the hacking skill.


    After eating lunch, Jack finally bought the card. The card looked modern, and there were many things on the card; the computer icon was the smallest in there.


    Hacking Skill: Using this card, Host can hack into post-quantum-resistant computers in 10 minutes, quantum computers in 5 minutes, and supercomputers in 2 minutes.


    Seeing the description, Jack was astonished, although it didn''t mention something like a firewall and stuff. Jack was certain it didn''t because, in front of those names, Firewall is shit.


    Jack used the card; as usual, it melted on his brain. Jack felt like he was living in a dream; all he saw for the next few minutes was a white field.


    The information poured inside his brain like it was nothing. Jack enjoyed that feeling; a lot of information was going inside his brain, and he felt like he knew this from EON''s.


    After Jack processed the whole information, Jack was very happy; he felt like he could just do anything with his knowledge of computer science.


    Jack decided to get a degree in computer science as well.


    Jack went to his PC room and sat down; within only one minute, he hacked into JP Morgan Chase Bank. It was one of the best banks in the USA.


    He can even see the whole transaction. It was in trillions; Jack was shocked to see so many zeros without a dot.


    In an unknown Island, USA


    The whole island was the data center of JPMorgan Chase Bank, as this island was also very secure; here only trusted and reliable people work.


    The whole island was blaring with sirens; there were scientists present in the supercomputer room, and coders were frantically pressing their keyboards.


    It was the first time something like this happened in their bank; the whole crew of workers was panicking because they couldn''t locate the breach position.


    "Send FBI notice, use state-level security, notify the military." A person who was calm throughout this was giving instructions.


    He then pulled out his own phone and called somewhere. He was a bit tense, but as a great-grandson of JP Morgan, he can handle this pressure.


    He directly called ''Pentagon'' one of the most important banks in the USA; it was also Pentagon''s duty to protect them.


    After talking with them, Adam returned to the supercomputer room. The room was busy, trying to code and build a new website.


    They also tried to shift the whole breached data to another data point but failed.


    The ''Unknown Failure'' was the reason they couldn''t do anything. Even the supercomputers were unable to crack through the hackers net.


    Jack was eating ice cream at that time; he was actually enjoying looking at the screen; there was a huge amount of money going in and out.


    Then Elizabeth came in and gave him a cup of homemade ice cream. Jack was enjoying the screen of $ going up and down and his ice cream.


    "This tastes nice, by the way, Mrs. Markavat," Jack said while looking at the screen.


    "Thank you. What''s this? Some kind of game?" Elizabeth came in front of Jack''s computer screen.


    "Yes, a little game of money; I am just looking at this. NPCs are depositing money and withdrawing it," Jack said.


    "What''s an NPC?" Elizabeth looked interested in the game.


    "Well, Non-Playing Character, you can''t play them; they''re automatically working," Jack explained, and seeing there was a black screen trying to override his authority in the webpage, he put down his ice cream and tapped on the keyboard.


    Soon the black screen was gone; nodding at himself, Jack relaxed again on his gaming chair and took the ice cream cup in his hand.


    "Alright, you enjoy your ice cream; ask me for food when you need it," Elizabeth said, leaving.


    Jack smiled and then concentrated on the screen one more time. The black screen was not normal, but he could control it.


    Jack has no intention of hijacking money from there; it''s just he was checking his hacking skill.


    With his extensive knowledge, he will know when they try to trace him and will instantly close the webpage.


    "At this rate, they''ll need to make a website and make the whole data of their customers again," Jack smiled.


    Pentagon, USA


    A skinny guy with glasses was working on a supercomputer; if Jack were here, he could see a bubble on this middle-aged man''s head.


    Level 99.


    A special Raco of the Pentagon, the most expert technician on the planet, he was actually sleeping when he got almost kidnapped by Pentagoon.


    He likes to work alone as the other technicians slow him down.


    He was sweating profusely; he had never seen this kind of skill; he was also enjoying decoding the whole thing.


    Jack''s after hacking the banking website, first made a puzzle code, then hid it into an ancient cipher code, then made the whole thing an enigma code, and transferred the whole thing into quantum-resistance algorithms, then he did the easiest cryptographic algorithm.


    Mind you, cryptocurrency was only protected by cryptographic algorithms and blockchain.


    Jack, seeing the bank was unable to undo his codes, left the bank alone; he won anyway.


    Inside the Pentagon, Seeing Jack''s code was not repairing itself, the middle-aged man sighed with relief, but his hand didn''t stop as Jack left the whole server with a gaping hole.


    The other experts also joined in this time; they were trying to fill the gaping hole, and middle-aged Samuel was unlocking Jack''s codes.


    The level bubble on the middle-aged man''s head changed from


    Level 99


    to sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Level 100.


    A middle-aged man learned many things from Jack today; he was actually grateful and scared at the same time.


    Because he believed there was no one alive that could match him in this, but today''s incident shook his core belief.


    After uncoding the whole thing, he sat in the chair as he was working while standing up.


    Sitting on the chair, he wiped his sweat from his forehead.

 Chapter 89 - 89: Level 4 System Makes you a god.

    As soon as he typed this, he felt the amount was good enough; many wealthy countries were chipping in anyway. Like Germany was a rich country, it could afford a 500,000,000€ bailout.


    Jack waited for the UN to make payment. Jack saw there were many people trying to hack into his system, but his website was on automation; it can repair itself.


    After half an hour of hacking, UN sent the money. Jack was certain they would have traced the money, so he took the whole amount in crypto, and while it was being transferred, it automatically got sold into the market and was distributed. Jack only got pure cash in his account.


    Jack then checked his enormous balance; he was actually shocked to see his balance.


    [Balance: 5,185,190,000€]


    I am rich; I am rich.


    Jack was overjoyed in his heart; he was actually very happy, but then he actually pulled down this website; it was causing too much havoc.


    Jack thought not many people would buy such things, but boy, he was wrong.


    Jack then bought the Cancer Cure recipe from the system shop.


    A paper appeared in his hand; there were tons of herbs written on it and when to mix, how to mix, and even exact ounces or drops were written on the paper.


    Jack, as soon as he saw the paper, he remembered everything thanks to his photographic memory.


    Jack, after taking down the website, searched for every ingredient on the medicinal recipe.


    Every herb was common, and although there were some unique trees that were required to make the medicine, even those trees were not that rare.


    Jack, after seeing the whole recipe, sighed with relief, as then he can make the recipe, but he will need some extensive knowledge about medical science.


    He can''t sell the recipe too, as nobody would trust such a recipe could exist.


    Jack was in a predicament; he was actually thinking about how to utilize such a precious thing to make money.


    People need it, and looking at the recipe, Jack was sure it was not a simple recipe. He can make other things out of it too.


    Jack checked his system; the system should upgrade itself, as Jack has already used up 100 million euros.


    [ Euro Breather System Level 4 ]


    [One breath = 8 Euro]


    [Random Shop: Empty | 21.56.21]


    [Wish Granting Place: Limited to One Wish Every Month | Remaining = 1]


    Jack seeing the new option present in his shop was actually very happy, more happy than his daily income doubling.


    His daily average income was probably around 250,000€. Jack doesn''t give a horseshit about money.


    Money was actually now the last thing on his mind, because he got about 5 billion euros, and with that he could spend a fortune without care.


    Jack was also looking at the system panel and was thinking what to ask from the system.


    With the new wishful granting place, Jack was certain he could ask for anything and it would be done.


    I wish for an extensive, over-the-top, most knowledgeable, heavenly knowledge of medicine making.


    Jack used every keyword he knew to ask for medicine-making knowledge because he wanted to start a pharmaceutical company.


    Jack, after asking this, waited, but then saw the remaining 1 wish slowly change into 0.


    Jack then felt a stream of knowledge entering his brain, slowly, then it sped up and didn''t stop pouring in.


    Jack could keep his senses for 10 minutes; after that, he fell unconscious.


    After 2 hours, Jack found himself in his bedroom; his head was hurting so hard it was as if pulsing.


    He clutched his head and tried not to think of anything, but the more he tried not to think, the more his brain sped up.


    His brain was overclocking; he felt like he was in an ocean and was gulping down the ocean, but he couldn''t fathom the end of that ocean.


    Jack then went for a walk to calm down and change his mind. It took Jack 3 days to absorb the knowledge bestowed upon him by ''System,'' but it was a portion of it; there was still 80% left for him to absorb.


    Jack has never felt so helpless; in these past three days, he was constantly running around the park and sleeping.


    He didn''t even check the Random Shop on the first two days; today he checked the Random Shop.


    [ Random Shop: Super Brain = 1,000,000,000€ | 23.42.21 ]


    Seeing that price tag, Jack instantly bought the super brain, because he needed this the most right now.


    He was struggling with his puny brain to digest information provided by the system.


    After buying the Super Brain card, as usual, a card appeared in Jack''s hand. Jack, seeing the rainbow-colored brain, wanted to throw it in the garbage, but, remembering the 1 billion euro price tag, he used it.


    Super Brain: Makes your brain faster than light.


    The card melted in his temples as usual, and Jack calmed down, and the huge knowledge entering his brain proceeded fast.


    This time Jack didn''t feel pain, nor did his brain pulse; his brain was smoothly processing the whole information.


    It took Jack only 2 hours to process the whole knowledge of medicine making.


    With Jack''s photographic memory and super brain, the knowledge he gained, he was certain he was not a simple man anymore.


    He was maybe a god of medicine now, and the Cancer Curing Recipe was not that valuable anymore to him.


    He could make himself and change his cell on a molecular level.


    Jack grinned; he now wanted an advanced laboratory to do his research and make the world greater.


    I''ll become the world''s wealthiest and most powerful person that ever was.


    Jack smilingly left his room and saw Emma on her wheelchair staring at the cloud.


    Smilingly he went to her and hugged her from behind and kissed her on the head. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She smiled and held Jack''s hand. In these two days, when Jack was in constant pain, she went to Jack''s room and talked with him to ease his pain and make him feel relieved.

 Chapter 89 - 89: Level 4 System Makes you a god.

    As soon as he typed this, he felt the amount was good enough; many wealthy countries were chipping in anyway. Like Germany was a rich country, it could afford a 500,000,000€ bailout.


    Jack waited for the UN to make payment. Jack saw there were many people trying to hack into his system, but his website was on automation; it can repair itself.


    After half an hour of hacking, UN sent the money. Jack was certain they would have traced the money, so he took the whole amount in crypto, and while it was being transferred, it automatically got sold into the market and was distributed. Jack only got pure cash in his account.


    Jack then checked his enormous balance; he was actually shocked to see his balance.


    [Balance: 5,185,190,000€]


    I am rich; I am rich.


    Jack was overjoyed in his heart; he was actually very happy, but then he actually pulled down this website; it was causing too much havoc.


    Jack thought not many people would buy such things, but boy, he was wrong.


    Jack then bought the Cancer Cure recipe from the system shop.


    A paper appeared in his hand; there were tons of herbs written on it and when to mix, how to mix, and even exact ounces or drops were written on the paper.


    Jack, as soon as he saw the paper, he remembered everything thanks to his photographic memory.


    Jack, after taking down the website, searched for every ingredient on the medicinal recipe.


    Every herb was common, and although there were some unique trees that were required to make the medicine, even those trees were not that rare.


    Jack, after seeing the whole recipe, sighed with relief, as then he can make the recipe, but he will need some extensive knowledge about medical science.


    He can''t sell the recipe too, as nobody would trust such a recipe could exist.


    Jack was in a predicament; he was actually thinking about how to utilize such a precious thing to make money.


    People need it, and looking at the recipe, Jack was sure it was not a simple recipe. He can make other things out of it too.


    Jack checked his system; the system should upgrade itself, as Jack has already used up 100 million euros.


    [ Euro Breather System Level 4 ]


    [One breath = 8 Euro]


    [Random Shop: Empty | 21.56.21]


    [Wish Granting Place: Limited to One Wish Every Month | Remaining = 1]


    Jack seeing the new option present in his shop was actually very happy, more happy than his daily income doubling.


    His daily average income was probably around 250,000€. Jack doesn''t give a horseshit about money.


    Money was actually now the last thing on his mind, because he got about 5 billion euros, and with that he could spend a fortune without care.


    Jack was also looking at the system panel and was thinking what to ask from the system.


    With the new wishful granting place, Jack was certain he could ask for anything and it would be done.


    I wish for an extensive, over-the-top, most knowledgeable, heavenly knowledge of medicine making.


    Jack used every keyword he knew to ask for medicine-making knowledge because he wanted to start a pharmaceutical company.


    Jack, after asking this, waited, but then saw the remaining 1 wish slowly change into 0.


    Jack then felt a stream of knowledge entering his brain, slowly, then it sped up and didn''t stop pouring in.


    Jack could keep his senses for 10 minutes; after that, he fell unconscious.


    After 2 hours, Jack found himself in his bedroom; his head was hurting so hard it was as if pulsing.


    He clutched his head and tried not to think of anything, but the more he tried not to think, the more his brain sped up.


    His brain was overclocking; he felt like he was in an ocean and was gulping down the ocean, but he couldn''t fathom the end of that ocean.


    Jack then went for a walk to calm down and change his mind. It took Jack 3 days to absorb the knowledge bestowed upon him by ''System,'' but it was a portion of it; there was still 80% left for him to absorb.


    Jack has never felt so helpless; in these past three days, he was constantly running around the park and sleeping.


    He didn''t even check the Random Shop on the first two days; today he checked the Random Shop.


    [ Random Shop: Super Brain = 1,000,000,000€ | 23.42.21 ]


    Seeing that price tag, Jack instantly bought the super brain, because he needed this the most right now.


    He was struggling with his puny brain to digest information provided by the system.


    After buying the Super Brain card, as usual, a card appeared in Jack''s hand. Jack, seeing the rainbow-colored brain, wanted to throw it in the garbage, but, remembering the 1 billion euro price tag, he used it.


    Super Brain: Makes your brain faster than light.


    The card melted in his temples as usual, and Jack calmed down, and the huge knowledge entering his brain proceeded fast.


    This time Jack didn''t feel pain, nor did his brain pulse; his brain was smoothly processing the whole information.


    It took Jack only 2 hours to process the whole knowledge of medicine making.


    With Jack''s photographic memory and super brain, the knowledge he gained, he was certain he was not a simple man anymore.


    He was maybe a god of medicine now, and the Cancer Curing Recipe was not that valuable anymore to him.


    He could make himself and change his cell on a molecular level.


    Jack grinned; he now wanted an advanced laboratory to do his research and make the world greater.


    I''ll become the world''s wealthiest and most powerful person that ever was.


    Jack smilingly left his room and saw Emma on her wheelchair staring at the cloud.


    Smilingly he went to her and hugged her from behind and kissed her on the head. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She smiled and held Jack''s hand. In these two days, when Jack was in constant pain, she went to Jack''s room and talked with him to ease his pain and make him feel relieved.

 Chapter 90 - 90: Planning On buying an Island.

    Jack took a chair from nearby and sat beside Emma. Emma smiled and held Jack''s hand.


    Both of them looked at the clouds from the glass walls in the living room; it was nice sometimes to look at the clouds and be immersed in it.


    They didn''t talk; only held hands and relaxed. Their moment was disrupted when Emma''s mother came into the living room, and seeing them together, she cried a little.


    Her noise broke Jack and Emma''s trance; Jack then smiled and got up and helped Emma; he took her to her room.


    Emma in the room was quiet, as if wanting to say something but was not sure how to say it.


    "Tell me, I know you want to say something," Jack said while taking Emma in his arms and placing her in the bed.


    " C...Can I sleep with you tonight?" As it was noon, Emma asked, blushingly.


    "Alright," Jack smiled and said.


    "F...from tomorrow, I have to walk for some time. Can you help me?" Emma asked; she was hopeful Jack would agree.


    "Sure, I''ll help you walk. I''ll grab your hand; you can use me as your stick replacement," Jack said this and laughed.


    Emma also laughed and saw her mother peeking through the door; she blushed.


    "My parents are not bothering you, are they?" Emma asked suddenly.


    "Neh, parents are a blessing; I don''t have them." Jack smiled; his smile was so beautiful, Emma''s face turned red.


    "Can you beat me a little?"


    Emma said very quietly.


    "What?" Jack asked; he had heard what Emma just said, but he was doubting his own ears.


    "Nothing, hehe," Emma smiled.


    Jack tapping on her head, left the room; seeing Emma''s mother entering Emma''s room, Jack smiled and then left.


    Jack then went downstairs, lit a cigarette, coughed hard for five minutes, then came back to his apartment and locked himself in the PC room. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His new goal was to make a laboratory, a laboratory that he would work on, so he researched and thought it would be best to buy an island.


    Without a personal island, I can''t make a laboratory that will provide me enough room to experiment.


    Jack wanted to have his personal island to make his laboratory; Jack''s knowledge would be rotting if he didn''t invent things.


    Then Jack wanted to call the fatty in the Philippines, but remembered the fatty died, then he called the local real estate agency.


    "Hello, this is Herman Private Real Estate Agency. How can we help you?" The person in the was a woman.


    "Yes, do you have any private islands for sale?" Jack asked as casually as he could be with it.


    "Island? No sir, we''re only a local agency that sells apartments. We can give you a better place to get such things. The women very politely suggested somewhere else.


    "Tell me the name of that company," Jack asked.


    " It''s Reimann, Reimann Real Estate; they sell expensive real estate in Germany," the woman said.


    Jack remembered Yana''s family was called Reimann, but ending the call, he called Reimann Real Estate anyway.


    "Hello, this is Reimann Real Estate. What can we do for you?" An old voice came from the phone; although it was old, the voice was trusted. You can trust this guy-type voice.


    "I need an island. Do you have some?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, we do. What''s your budget? Or where do you want it, and in which size?" Old man questioned.


    "I need somewhere a little high above sea level and around 500 acres; near Germany would be good," Jack made his demands.


    "Let me check; I''ll take five minutes of your time." Old man said, then there were typing sounds.


    "Sir, Germany does not have available listings. We have a listing from Portugal, but the whole island is a jungle. There is simply no development at all, and the size is two thousand acres." The old man confidently said.


    " And Price? How much is it?" Jack asked.


    "Sir, as the place is not that developed and the Portuguese government is selling it personally, it won''t cost you much, only 750,000,000€. We''ll take about 10,000,000€ for doing all the paperwork." The old man said that while he was looking at some papers, he didn''t have any hope someone would buy such a thing.


    "Alright, I want this island. What should I do?" Jack decided to buy this island in Portugal; it was not that far, and it was big enough for him to make a huge laboratory and private airstrip.


    "Sir?" The old man couldn''t believe someone just agreed on their price; the customer usually negotiates.


    "I asked, I am interested. What should I do?" Jack repeated.


    "Y...yes, just bring your identity card with you; we''ll do the rest." The old man gulped and was happy because if this deal follows through, the old man will get 10% of the total company''s profit.


    Jack then asked where the office was. The old man gave Jack an address.


    "Alright, I''ll come tomorrow," Jack said; he wanted an island as soon as possible.


    "Yes, sir." The old man felt happy; even though this was a prank call, it made him a little happy.


    Jack, after finishing his today''s task, went to his room and watched some news; he saw his website was still on the news.


    Jack, shaking his head, ate his lunch and took Emma to the nearest park. As the winter was almost there, Jack was wearing some thick clothes, and even Emma was wearing a muffler.


    As Jack was walking and pushing Emma''s wheelchair, he saw a person who was wearing a hood in the corner of the park.


    Jack, looking at the person, smiled, then stopped pushing the wheelchair. Then he tapped on Emma''s shoulder and pointed at the corner of the park and whispered in her ear.


    "Seeing them? They sell drugs; don''t go near there if you''re alone," Jack warned Emma.


    Emma, like a baby, nodded her head. She was not a pushover; if they came at her with drugs, she''d punish them herself.

 Chapter 91 - 91: He kinda changed my world view.

    As Jack was walking with Emma in the park, they saw some little children run past them. As three children were running very fast, one of them stumbled on nothing and fell in on her face. She got up, and as she was a tiny little thing, she looked around, and seeing Jack and Emma looking at her, she cried.


    She was probably around three and was extremely cute. Emma seeing the baby''s face was sad, and if she was able to walk normally, she would have run towards the baby.


    Jack, seeing Emma''s face, smiled, and then he walked calmly towards the crying baby. He sat on his knees, and as he was six feet seven inches tall, he felt like the baby in front of him was too tiny.


    Jack held her up from the ground and smiled at her; the baby instantly stopped crying and looked at Jack with her shining little eyes. Her eyes had stars in them.


    Jack''s charm was no joke; the baby immediately stopped crying and looked at him with eager eyes and held up her hand, as if she wanted to be carried by Jack.


    Jack smiled, then looked at Emma; Emma was also mischievously smiling. Jack looked at the adorable little thing, then sighed. Took her on his arm and stood up, the baby felt like she was flying in Jacks''s arms. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Jack was carrying the baby girl, her friends, who were running with her, saw this and stopped. As both of them were boys, they looked angry and threw the ball in their hands at Jack''s direction.


    The scene looked like two heroes saving a heroine from the demon lord and besieging a raid boss in the process.


    Jack didn''t feel shit, but he suddenly saw both boys have a


    level bubble


    on their heads, which suddenly appeared. Jack was shocked to see such a thing happening.


    Did I just get raided? by these brats. Being a raid boss, I made an undefeatable enemy.


    Jack smiled at those brats and walked towards them; as he was approaching them, both boys took a step back and looked like they were facing a great enemy.


    Jack sat on one leg and put down the little girl in front of them. Both boys took the girl''s hand and took her behind them and guarded her.


    Jack smiled and patted their head and smiled and said, "Take good care of her."


    Then Jack left with Emma. Jack was actually surprised today with both boys leveling up using him; he didn''t mind, but as a raid boss, he was maybe a catalyst to many to come.


    Jack Prince carried her into the bedroom, and after talking with Emma for some time, left. As it was evening, Jack also promised to sleep with her today, so Jack went downstairs again to buy condoms for what-if situations.


    After coming back, the first thing Jack saw was Emma''s father sitting in the living room and watching TV. When he noticed Jack entering the apartment, he gestured him to sit beside him.


    Jack complied; he sat beside the bald old man and looked at the TV too as to not make things awkward and saw the news about poverty and health issues.


    "The world is a better place if we make it better. All my life I struggled but never did any bad things and raised my daughter. I personally fed 90 people for months in Africa, but look at us, still poverty-stricken," the old man sighed, as he looked more in the news, the more sad he became; every news was bad for him.


    "Young man, although I am not your father, I advise you always help the less fortunate; I have taught my daughter the same," the bald old man said; he looked like a kind and gentle soul.


    Hearing this, Jack remembered how Emma wanted to give him her old phone when he first got the system; if he hadn''t gotten the system, he would have taken the offer, but he was earning 25K€ a day back then.


    Jack then nodded his head; he felt like he would love to help out the world now.


    This old man, sigh! he''s too kind.


    "I hope I didn''t bother you with my boring words," the old man smilingly said.


    Jack shook his head, as it was no bother to listen to a man who raised his daughter well. He was actually glad that the old man decided to talk with him and share his thoughts.


    It''s not like Jack didn''t get such thoughts, but there are some times catalysts to make the thoughts bigger and better in life. After that, Jack left the living room and went inside his PC room, played games, and killed several NPCs in a row.


    Sigh!Although I can''t kill real people, I can kill NPCs.


    Thinking this, Jack smiled and pulled his tongue out; the game he was playing was called Kingdom Come: Deliverance. The NPCs were cool in this game, and so was the story.


    After playing games, Jack was called to eat dinner. Jack, as usual, carried Emma out of her room; she liked to eat with her parents, and Jack doesn''t like the awkward atmosphere in the dining room when he is alone with Emma''s parents.


    After eating dinner, Jack left for his room, while Emma''s parents locked theirs. Jack, who was going towards his room, took a U-turn and went inside Emma''s room.


    Emma seeing Jack was not surprised; she was actually waiting for Jack. Jack, seeing Emma''s eyes, sighed!


    No Sex


    That''s what Jack thought. Because Emma was holding a book, Jack sat beside her and caressed her head while she lay down on his lap.


    Emma tried to sleep, and Jack caressed her hair. Emma slept like a baby, and Jack soon fell asleep.


    The next day Jack woke up; his hand felt heavy. He tried to move it, but his hand throbbed; he felt like his hand was feeling millions of needles.


    He saw his hand, and he saw the sickly-looking girl was sleeping on it; she was so comfortable that she even tried to stop Jack''s moving hands.

 Chapter 92 - 92: The Black Building.

    Jack went for a jog in the morning; recently he was also doing pushups, 100 of them daily.


    After returning home, Jack took a shower and ate breakfast. Emma''s mother was a great cook; in fact, everything she made tasted great. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After finishing his breakfast, Jack sat in front of Emma, who had woken up late and was eating in her room. Watching her eat was a delight, as her small mouth made her food look adorable.


    When he was spending time, Jack got a call from an unknown number. Jack first didn''t want to receive it, but when it rang a second time, he received it.


    "Hello?" Jack talked first after waiting for 3-4 seconds, because the other party was not talking.


    "Yes, Jack, remember me?" A powerful male voice came in from the opposite side.


    "Mr. Reimann?" Jack confusedly asked, as he was not sure if it really was Yana''s father.


    "Oh? Boy, you remember me? Last time, why did you scare me so much in the airport?" Mr. Reimann was laughing.


    "Sorry, Sir, It was not my intention. Jack was, of course, bullshitting; it was his every intention.


    "Alright, stop with that nonsense. I heard you wanted to get an island? Come meet me at my office today. Mr. Reimann, for unknown reasons, wanted to meet Jack.


    "Sir? Alright, where should I come?" Jack also wanted to use this man''s power; you have to understand this man owns 100+ billion €.


    "Ohoho, Bavarian State Opera House, beside it the Black building is mine. Tell the receptionist I''ve called you. Well, with your attitude they won''t stop you." Saying this, Mr. Reimann ended the phone call.


    Jack looked at his phone and smiled. He was actually struggling a little because he didn''t have any connection. If he can get a deal with Mr. Reimann, that would be great.


    Jack wore a simple T-shirt and pants because his suits were too tight and small to wear.


    After Jack''s sudden height growth, he didn''t go shopping, but he didn''t have time as Mr. Reimann was waiting for him.


    Jack went to Emma''s room and kissed her forehead and cheeks, then left; he took the car keys.


    The Cayenne Turbo GT, Jack''s first car, Jack wanted to give it to Emma, but he would need a car sometimes; he plans to buy a new one.


    Jack, while driving the SUV, called the old landlady, well, Ms. Stephanie, as she was an expert at handling properties.


    "Jack?" Stephanie received the call in a second after it rang.


    "Yes, how are you?" Jack was driving and talking on the speaker of the car.


    "I am good. What about you? You just vanished, no call. Theresa always talks about you. "Stephanie''s voice was cheerful and, as usual, beautiful.


    "Yes, I want to go to the Philippines for some work; I need your help," Jack directly went to the point.


    "Yes, tell me."


    "I need a mansion near Munich," Jack said, as he needed a mansion-sized place to live now; he plans to give that apartment to Emma''s parents.


    "Oh? A mansion? Well, I have to search around for it, because although they list the property, the paperwork is mostly trash in this kind of bigger property. What''s your budget?" Stephanie asked; she was not giving any advice she used to give.


    "Well, I have one hundred million €, that would be sufficient, right? It doesn''t have to be in the middle of Munich. Jack, although used to the hustling and bustling, still craves the quiet atmosphere.


    "Alright, I will notify you once I find something great," Stephanie said.


    "Alright." Saying this, Jack ended the phone call.


    It took Jack 20 minutes to come to the Maximilianstra?e, a street full of luxury, and it didn''t take long to find the black building.


    The whole building was black and was shiny because the whole thing was made out of glass.


    Jack parked in the underground parking lot, then went to the reception. The receptionist was blushing hard while looking at Jack.


    Before the receptionist could ask more, a young man ran towards Jack, and looking at the young man, the receptionist stood up.


    "Jack, correct? Come, Dad is waiting. The young man, although he was young, was still the older brother of Yana.


    Jack, nodding his head, left with the young man inside the office.


    The young man took Jack to an elevator and pressed 35th floor.


    "You''re Yana''s boyfriend, right?" The young man smilingly asked.


    "Well, yes, where is she? Her number is not working," Jack asked; he wanted to know where that sexy woman went.


    "China, you know that." Young man smiled and replied.


    "Of course, but China is very big," Jack replied. He doesn''t want to mess with Yana''s brother, as one day they may eat in the same dining room.


    "I don''t know either. Where she went, I don''t have her number either," the young man smilingly said.


    As they were going upstairs, there were many people who were waiting for the elevator, but seeing the young man, nobody entered the elevator.


    After reaching the 35th floor, Young Man didn''t come down from the elevator; it seems his job was to deliver Jack to this floor.


    The whole floor was almost empty; Jack then saw a reception desk in a corner. As he went towards the reception, the receptionist stood up and opened the huge door that was behind her.


    Jack saw the whole city viewing office; there was a man inside, in an executive chair; he was looking directly at Jack.


    Jack smiled and then went towards this legendary businessman; this family was so old and built Germany after WW2.


    Entering the room, Jack smiled; Mr. Reimann gestured him to sit in front of him.


    Jack sat down; Jack didn''t start talking because he didn''t know what Mr. Reimann called him here for.


    "How did you become so tall?" This was the first question Mr. Reimann asked.


    "Well, I am eighteen years old; I grew four inches in these past days." Jack used an excuse to hide it.


    "Do I look like a motherfucking fool?" Mr. Reimann laughed and said.

 Chapter 93 - 93: Bentley.

    "No, are you?" Jack asked back.


    "Boy, you got courage," Mr. Reimann scoffed.


    "Why are you wearing such pathetic clothes?" Mr. Reimann asked; he was actually judging Jack hard.


    "Well, I was busy; it''s been a while since I went shopping. Why are you asking me such a thing?" Jack asked; he was confused.


    "Alright, let''s go. I hope you have money in your pocket." Mr. Reimann got up from his seat and walked towards the door. He was walking fast and took his overcoat from the nearby rack.


    Jack got up from his seat and followed Mr. Reimann out of the office. He got about 5 billion €, so he was not worried about money.


    As soon as Mr. Reimann left his room in the office, several people shadowily followed them; Jack understood they were his bodyguards.


    The receptionist ran to the elevator. She pressed the down button and waited for Mr. Reimann to approach. This elevator was different from the one Jack was in; it was separated, maybe only for Mr. Reimann.


    It stopped timely as soon as the elevator stopped, MR. Reimann nodded at his receptionist and boarded the elevator with Jack.


    Both of them didn''t talk much as Jack was not that talkative.


    As soon as the elevator door opened Jack saw a Mercedes waiting for them. Mr. Reimann took Jack to the Mercedes and sat inside.


    Jack felt comfortable in the Mercedes; the seating was nice, and it was not as cramped as his Cayenne Turbo GT.


    "Nice, isn''t it? It''s called Maybach. How about you get a good car too? With me here, you''ll have every opportunity.


    Jack remembered the Porsche he purchased from before was because of the reference from Mr. Reimann; Yana took him there.


    "Benlty, I want a Bentley," Jack said, as this was a nice opportunity; he wanted to make the most out of it.


    "Oh? Bentley? Alright, you heard the boy, go" Mr. Reimann smiled and talked with the driver.


    The car drove forward. Jack was expecting the car to go to the Bentley official showroom, but it didn''t; the car went to a huge red gate.


    The red gate opened when it saw the Maybach; the gate was huge, so huge that Jack had to look up to see where the gate ended.


    "This is where you come to buy a real car; I''ll introduce you to the owner of the place." Mr. Reimann smiled. while Jack looked around.


    The place inside the gate was huge; there were cars here and there, and some were being opened.


    "This place is?" Jack was confused; he had never heard of such a car place. Every car here was maybe in the millions.


    "Well, this place doesn''t sell cars to just anyone; you have to know the owner personally," Mr. Reimann smiled.


    Heinrich Reimann, a man with motive, doesn''t talk much without any reason. He''s taking me on a tour. What is he planning?


    Jack was looking around and was thinking about everything that happened when he went to the funeral.


    Heinrich was cunning and greedy; he was called butcher behind his back, and he was showing Jack around and taking him to buy cars.


    Well, whatever, let''s buy a car and then decide what to do.


    "Here, boy," Heinrich got down from the car as soon as it stopped.


    The Maybach stopped In front of an office-looking place, which was a trailer office, it looked old.


    As soon as Heinrich got out of the car, a man in his sixties came running; he was wearing a garage outfit and almost looked like a beggar.


    " Heinrich, my friend, Here to buy a car?" the man exclaimed, looking at Heinrich; he was not even noticing the towering Jack.


    "Yes, a car indeed. Not me. This boy here, he wanted a Bentley." Heinrich patted Jack''s back to introduce him to the owner of the place.


    "Hello, I am Jack." Jack smiled politely and introduced himself, then released a little aura.


    The man first squinted his eyes, then looked at Jack closely and smiled.


    "Alright, come inside." Saying this, the beggar-looking owner of the place went to the trailer.


    Heinrich got inside the trailer with Jack in tow. Jack sat down just opposite the owner, who was seated behind a table that was made with tin; there were bolts all over the table.


    Heinrich didn''t sit down; seeing this, Jack felt weirdly awkward, because he was actually the main character here and also a middleman.


    "This boy is my future son-in-law. Give him a Bentley of his choice." Heinrich, although he didn''t sit beside Jack, went behind Jack and patted Jack''s shoulder.


    Jack squinted his eyes; he was, although smiling, there was also a little bitterness in his smile.


    This old man, what the fuck is he planning? I am kind of scared now.


    Jack was scared because Heinrich was behaving out of his personality; Jack had gotten threats from this same person some months ago.


    " Bentley? Can he afford it? From my place?" Owner scoffed while looking at Jack.


    "he can. If he can''t, I''ll pay for it." Heinrich smiled; his smile was as fake as Mia Khalifa''s titties. At least you can feel her titties.


    "Alright, Boy, Let me tell you, my place sells everything custom-made, and I overcharge.


    Nice introduction.


    "I want 8 Bentley Flying Spur Mulliners and 2 Continental GTs," Jack opening his mouth spat.


    "W...What?" Owner was flabbergasted.


    Even Heinrich looked surprised; who orders Bentley-like chips and fries?


    "Boy, I only make them at max level, extremely customized. You sure you''ll be able to afford such a thing?" the owner asked again.


    "Again?" Heinrich looked a little furious at the beggar-looking owner.


    "Dude, look at him; he is wearing almost shit."


    Are you kidding me? Motherfucker, Look at yourself; you''re wearing a garage uniform with 3 holes in it. What do these holes do? Give you air?


    Jack remained smiling as if nothing happened.


    "Don''t bullshit; just tell the damn price," Heinrich asked. He was more eager than the eighteen-year-old Jack, who was purchasing 10 Bentley Premium cars. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 94 - 94: The Non-Brand Clothes.

    "Do you want the 2024 models?" The owner of the huge car park asked.


    "Of course. Do you have any other cars?" Jack asked because he asked for Bentley, and Mr. Reimann got him here, so he was taking chances if this place sells other stuff as well.


    "Do you want more brat?" The owner was not caring anymore; he looked apathetic.


    "Do you have any other car?" Jack asked this time, and he sounded a little rude.


    Sure," the "old man looked a little displeased.


    "How about the Rolls-Royce Phantom?" Jack asked.


    "Alright, is that all"?" the owner asked.


    "Yes, that''s all for now," Jack smiled and said.


    "Okay, let me calculate. As every car is very customized, and I overcharge, I will need about 16 million for everything. I even added a discount on your car." Owner said, while looking at the calculator he just pulled out from the nearby desk.


    "Well then, thank you." Jack rolled his eyes at the owner; he was charging fucking 16 million and was making a face like he was the Dalai Lama.


    "Alright, pay up, and where should we deliver the car?" Owner pulled out an old card receiver.


    "Jack, you have the card with the unlimited limit, right?" Heinrich smiled while looking at Jack.


    "Y...yeah, I have a card with no limit." Jack pulled out his card and swiped it in the card receiver and gave his PIN.


    * Ting *


    Hearing the sound, even Heinrich was amazed: 16 million € swipe? And it was successful.


    Jack took his card back; after purchasing 11 cars, he looked satisfied.


    "Don''t deliver them now; give me your number, and I''ll call you." Jack took the owner''s number and saved it in his phone.


    "Let''s go; we have to do something about your clothes." Heinrich went outside after nodding at the owner. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My name is Harry; it was nice meeting you, boy." Owner extended his hand; he was actually surprised today too.


    Jack smiled, didn''t shake the hand, and nodded his head left.


    The Maybach left the huge garage; it was actually not going to the Maximilianstra?e, where all the luxurious brands are.


    "What boy? Still want to buy trash?" Heinrich looked at Jack, who was bewildered, and asked.


    "Trash?" Jack looked confused.


    "Let me show you the real place to get clothes, not cheap goods with a price tag on it," Heinrich laughed.


    The more friendly Heinrich behaves, the more concern Jack becomes, because this man was, mind you, not that normal.


    "So? What''s the story of your current girlfriend? That you''re living with?" Heinrich casually asked.


    Jack was a little scared because Heinrich here was judging Jack because of Yana, now that he knows about Emma.


    "Are you serious? Boy, if you got guts to make girlfriends, be a man and accept all that comes with it. Heinrich was unusually nice today.


    "In your age, heh, I even fucked my aunt." Heinrich smiled as if remembering those days.


    Jsck was just gulping down the information that was spilling out from Heinrich''s mouth.


    "Those were the days; although I have six wives now, I can''t go back to being younger," Heinrich sighed.


    "Oh? Look, we''re here." Heinrich looked at the huge gate they were outside of.


    Jack also looked at the mansion; he could only see the huge red gate. The gate looked somewhat artistic.


    The car was maybe 3 seconds halted before the gate automatically opened, and Jack saw a huge three-story mansion.


    After the car stopped in the gate, the bodyguards rushed to open the gates for both of them.


    Jack today felt like he was looking at things with a different perspective, like with the eye of a proper rich man.


    Heinrich took Jack inside the mansion, and a lady who looked good¡ªmaybe she was in her sixties, but she still looked good¡ªcame out from the second floor.


    She looked happy and cheerful; she even eyed Jack for some time.


    "Jack, this is the aunt I was talking about in the car, Aunt Melanie. This is Jack, Yana''s boyfriend." Heinrich sat down on the couch casually and introduced Jack and Melanie.


    Melanie smiled and didn''t sit down like Heinrich; she very formally shook hands with Jack.


    This is the aunt he used to fuck. Why are we here? Is he going to fuck her again?


    "Alright boy, stop thinking too much; Aunt here is a professional," Heinrich smiled and said.


    "At what?" Jack asked; he was sure he didn''t book any old hag to fuck.


    "At sewing clothes, give her your measurements; she''ll make everything for you," Heinrich said.


    Aunt Melanie smiled and clapped her hands. Three young women came in with measurement tapes and took Jack''s measurements from head to toe.


    "Tell me, how many suits? Every suit will be with an overcoat." Melanie took a notepad and looked at Jack.


    "How about fifty?" Jack said.


    "Alright, how many T-shirts? casual pants, jeans, and we even sell underwear. Melanie was expecting a big order; you have to know not every day Heinrich Reimann brought someone here.


    Jack ordered but was a little unsatisfied because he could not see what he was buying.


    Every suit cost Jack 20,000€.


    After ordering everything, she took 3 million from Jack. An astronomical amount, but Jack was not the same poor student he was previously.


    After Klaus Heinrich took Jack even to a small apartment, the whole area was shocked to see the Maybach entering the neighborhood.


    Heinrich, this time also didn''t sit down on the couch in the small apartment; he doesn''t sit in a dirty-looking thing.


    "Why are we at a shabby-looking place again?" Jack asked, and he sat down like a normal person; the owner of the place was seated just in front of them.


    The owner was a man in his late twenties or early thirties. He was a chill guy and had a cigarette in his mouth.


    "What do you want? You can''t just barge into my house," the owner looked at Heinrich and spat.


    "Yeah, yeah, I need a watch. You have some, right?" Heinrich smiled and asked.


    "You could have asked me to come to you; I don''t have much, only one in your caliber.

 Chapter 95 - 95: The Real Motive.

    "What''s that? Show us," Heinrich said.


    "Alright, wait." The middle-aged man stood up and went inside his apartment. The inner room was, although covered with walls, a person can see the huge safe inside.


    Jack, seeing the safe, was flabbergasted; the thing was huge. The middle-aged man slowly opened it.


    "Surprised? This man here is a collector; he collects from everywhere in the world. Once he even presented me with a head of an ancient lizard, "Heinrich smiled and said.


    Jack rolled his eyes; today he was trying to be low-key, you know, some days when you don''t have the energy to argue.


    As Jack was listening to the bullshit of Heinrich, the middle-aged man came with a box that was white-colored; he was grinning while walking towards them.


    A middle-aged man sat down on the sofa with the box in his hand and placed the box on the tea table in front of him.


    Jack looked curious about the box; the box was white, and there were many stars in the box. There was also a logo that read "J&Co.".


    "This is a masterpiece, Sir. I am presenting you the Astronomia Solar Constellations White Gold." The middle-aged man grinned while introducing the watch.


    "Stop grinning; you''re making me sick," Heinrich exclaimed with disgust.


    "Hehe." The middle-aged man didn''t mind Hienrich; he was just grinning foolishly.


    Jack took the watch in his hand, and it looked super good. The watch looked like a shining little solar system; he even wore the watch to check it suited him. As he was wearing the watch, the middle-aged man looked at Heinrich; after Heinrich nodded, he calmed down.


    "I like it. How much?" Jack directly asked; he was not in the mood for chit-chat.


    Four million, only four million," the "middle-aged man shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Alright," Jack said this, taking out his card to pay, but this time Heinrich stopped him in the process.


    Jack looked at Heinrich questioningly.


    "Boy, this will be my gift to you," Heinrich said this, took Jack out, and left the apartment. As he was leaving the apartment, he looked at the middle-aged man who was smiling.


    "Take your payment from the receptionist tomorrow." Saying this, he left with Jack, who was bewildered and confused about everything.


    After shopping, Mr. Reimann took Jack to Eisbachwelle. It''s a beach; there was water and a boat.


    The boat looked quite comfy and small; it looked like a perfect spot to have lunch or dinner.


    "Nice, isn''t it?" Heinrich asked, while he was walking towards the boat, which was two stories tall and looked expensive.


    "Yeah, it''s good." Jack nodded his head and followed Heinrich.


    After sitting down at a huge dining table, Heinrich ordered some food. For both of them, Jack didn''t mind; he was actually here for Island; he can give a little time to this old man.


    "So? You''re going to buy an island?" Heinrich looked Jack in the eyes and asked.


    "Yes, sir, I plan on buying one," Jack told the truth; this man will get this information anyway.


    "I see. So what is your purpose? May I ask?" Heinrich placed the napkin on his lap.


    "Well, I want it to be a little secure haven for me; I want to do research and stuff." Jack didn''t hide his intentions.


    "Alright, Let me ask you, You''re a Raco, aren''t you?" Heinrich suddenly asked Jack a question that he had stumbled on.


    Jack thought before speaking this time because this was a serious thing.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Jack asked back.


    "Well, in the airport, after you displayed your little power, I was suspecting you." Heinrich smiled and ate the food that was just served.


    Jack also took a fork and spoon and started eating alongside Heinrich.


    "Are you a powerful one?" Heinrich asked Jack while eating.


    "What?" Jack looked up and met Heinrich''s eyes.


    "Are you a powerful Raco? In that community I mean?"


    "I am so-so," Jack replied.


    "Alright, that''s good enough," Heinrich said, then ate the lunch.


    Both men didn''t talk much after that; Heinrich took Jack to his office.


    "My family, although very old, we didn''t believe in Raco. We never got involved with them; even my father avoided them like a plague. But the world is changing, slowly but surely. Like yesterday, for example, in Berlin, there were flying robbers who robbed the bank," Heinrich said, then sat down on his chair.


    "I need your help, Jack, just like you need mine. How about you protect my family as a guardian, and I buy you a perfect island of your dreams?" Heinrich proposed Jack.


    So that''s the real motive? Aye, this old sure is shrewd.


    "Alright, Let''s make a deal, but not like this. I can''t be your guardian; I''ll think something about this. After all, I have to care about Yana," Jack said.


    "Yes, you have to care about her. Ahaha, alright, I will find a decent island for you." Heinrich stood up and shook hands with Jack.


    "I need that island as soon as possible; we don''t have much time. We have to be prepared. Buy a bigger island," Jack said; he wanted many buildings on that island to do research and stuff.


    "Alright, I''ll call you once I get a perfect island, but why don''t we have much time?" Heinrich asked.


    "Apparently, there is something coming towards us fast, maybe an apocalypse or worse; I don''t know." Jack shrugged his shoulders.


    "Alright, I will see to it." Heinrich looked serious about it. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack then left for his home in his Cayenne Turbo GT. The car was smooth, but the problem was his height.


    Jack was tall, and the car felt compact; there was no room for moving around for Jack.


    Reaching home in the afternoon, Jack saw Emma sitting in the living room while reading a magazine.


    She smiled when she saw Jack; she tried to get up but almost immediately fell towards the ground. Jack used his power a little to move fast towards Emma and held her in his hand.

 Chapter 96 - 96: Curing Emma.

    "You''ll get hurt like this," Jack smiled and said.


    "Well, I have to walk now. My legs are not broken," Emma laughed.


    Even while laughing like a monster, she still looks cute.


    "Alright, let me help you." Jack, grabbing Emma''s hand, walked with her; she was struggling to walk, and each step looked painful.


    Jack checked Emma''s pulse. While she was walking, Jack felt there was something amiss.


    He utilized Chinese medicine and Indian Ayurvedic techniques to assess Emma''s pain, as he lacked modern equipment.


    The knowledge system provided Jack with a wealth of information, enabling him to utilize a wider range of techniques.


    After checking Emma''s pulse and waiting five minutes for her to finish her walk for the day, Jack sat down on the floor where Emma was seated.


    Seeing Jack seated in front of her, Emma was bewildered; why would Jack sit on the floor?


    Jack then took Emma''s white and soft leg on his lap and checked on them.


    Emma thought Jack was teasing her; she blushed but didn''t stop Jack.


    Jack checked every part on her leg; the whole leg was spotless white, and Jack pressed on some points. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Emma, who was enjoying the sensation of Jack''s touch, suddenly felt pain after Jack pressed those points in her leg.


    "Alright, try to get up," Jack stood up and said with a smile.


    "Jack, I just walked around," Emma said. She was smiling, but she was feeling a pain in her leg that was increasing as the time passed.


    "Walk again. Trust me, alright?" Saying this, Jack gave his hand to Emma to stand her up.


    Emma took Jack''s hand and, just like before, tried to walk. Before she could barely feel her leg, now she was able to feel her leg, although there was a pain.


    "Is it hurting?" Jack asked, Emma, you were walking fine, but you still were holding Jack''s hand.


    "Yeah, it''s stinging while I am walking," Emma said, but her legs didn''t stop walking; she walked around the whole living room.


    "Ahahaha, Jack, What did you do? It''s incredible. Emma, feeling her legs again, was thrilled; she ran around the house.


    Jack didn''t stop her, as there was nothing wrong with her legs anymore; he just helped her to move her blood circulation in her leg.


    First she felt pain as the blood vessels were clogged and were not being used; after the blood flowed through them, she was feeling pain.


    Emma ran around and gave Jack a hug; Jack hugged back. As they were hugging, Elizabeth, Emma''s mother, walked in on them.


    She was first nonchalant about it, as Emma and Jack parted smoothly and walked to the couch and sat down.


    Elizabeth suddenly realized something and looked at Emma confusedly.


    "Did you just walk to the couch?" Elizabeth asked, her voice confused.


    "Yes, mother," Emma happily ran to her mother.


    "Whoa!! How is this possible?" Emma''s mother looked happy and hugged her; she got the same energy as Jack and Emma hugging previously.


    "Oh! So that''s why "she thought Jack and Emma were flirting.


    "Why are you and your mother so happy all of a sudden?" Emma''s father also entered the living room and calmly took the newspaper from the tea table and sat beside Jack.


    Everyone in the room was looking at the bald man, but he was focused on the newspaper.


    "Dad," Emma ran over and swirled around; she showed her father that she can walk.


    The bald man was still oblivious, but he smiled and resumed reading the newspaper.


    Then suddenly, after five minutes, when Jack went to his room to take a shower and change his clothes, Emma went back to her room happily, and Baldie''s wife angrily went inside her room, he remembered Emma was walking.


    Baldy immediately touched his bald head, his eyes displaying despair.


    He was immediately regretting every decision he had made in his entire life.


    First of all, his darling baby girl was walking; second, she even swirled to show him that; third, and the most important, the devil, he has angered the devil named Elizabeth.


    Baldy immediately went to his room; after he went inside, it took twenty minutes for him to come out from the room. His loose t-shirt was ripped here and there, and he was smiling as if he won a war.


    Then he went to Emma''s room, and it took 2 hours to make it up to her.


    As this was an occasion of celebration, Jack took the whole family to eat dinner.


    He took them to the nearest restaurant. It was called Tantris.


    Jack even purchased a champagne called Dom P¨¦rignon Ros¨¦ to celebrate Emma''s recovery.


    After the dinner, Jack took everyone home. As they slept, Jack slowly slipped into Emma''s bedroom.


    The light in Emma''s room was on, and Jack, seeing Emma, was flabbergasted as she was wearing lingerie; it was sexy, and she looked hot.


    "You came?" Saying this, she smiled at Jack.


    Jack, seeing her cleavage, couldn''t control himself and jumped in her bed.


    The next day, Emma was sleeping peacefully; there were red spots all over the bed, appearing she enjoyed losing her virginity.


    There was also that crazed look he also saw that in Katrina''s eye back in the Philippines; Jack was confused why was this happening.


    As soon as his dick goes inside, both girls become sex crazed people, and then Jack remembers he got a pill for almost free.


    It was called the Pill of Satisfaction, and the way his dick is going, Jack is afraid the pill was working; it was working in full force.


    As Jack got up and took his shower in his room, Elizabeth entered Emma''s room any time with medicine.


    Jack ate breakfast after changing his clothes, then he received a call from Mr. Reimann.


    "I''ve got the perfect place for you. It''s a bit expensive, but with your work, it''s perfect," Heinrich said; his tone was quite serious.


    "Where is it?" Jack asked.


    "India," Heinrich replied.

 Chapter 97 - 97: Poor Again.

    "Are you kidding me?" Jack immediately responded.


    "No worries, I have friends there. They are a giant family. They are called Ambani. My friend Mukesh has an island that perfectly fits your criteria. It''s untouched," Heinrich said. He was quite serious about it.


    "Alright, then how much time would it take for you to make those facilities? I need tons of facilities; I''ll give you a list. Jack wanted to build everything there to protect everything he has.


    "Alright, send me the list. The Chinese can build buildings in days now; the island is 7 square kilometers, so you''ll be fine," Heinrich said.


    "Alright, I''ll mail you," Jack said, and this ended the phone.


    Jack was planning on building a tower to live in and a health hub for medical facilities.


    There were more buildings. Jack was planning on building, almost like an evil corporation; he listed lots of buildings and sent an email to Heinrich.


    Heinrich almost immediately called back. Jack, seeing the call, smiled; he was expecting this call.


    "Hey, Boy, are you being crazy? What''s with that list? Nuclear? Titanium? What are you planning?" Heinrich asked, his voice flustered.


    "Why? Can''t you arrange them? I''ll pay in full, of course," Jack confidently said.


    "Not everything can be bought. I understand everything, but what will you do with the nuclear waste? That''s super garbage nobody wants, and radiation will kill us all. Heinrich said he was adding himself to the list of those who''ll be living on the island.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Just put it in the tank. Buy as much as possible, or should I say take the right of moving that for free from the US and Russian governments?" Jack cheekily smiled; his tone was light.


    Heinrich, on the other hand, was sweating; the thing Jack mentioned in that list, the most easy thing, is maybe to build towers in 2 weeks.


    "You do know that will cost you an astronomical amount, right?" Heinrich asked; he was planning on investing in Jack, but Jack''s whimsical thinking was holding him back.


    Still, he was sure there was something coming; every other family that had been with Raco from ancient times was preparing.


    "I know. When are you going to take a look at the island? I want to go there myself to look at it," Jack said. He doesn''t mind if it was in India; he wanted to build a safe haven for everyone.


    "Alright, I''ll handle things because you won''t be able to handle it. Just transfer me 10 billion now; I''ll take the next payment after finishing up everything. Remember, you have to buy the island as well," Heinrich casually said.


    "What?!!" Jack exclaimed; he was shocked.


    "What? What! The list you gave me, the modern techs, the supercomputer, parts for the quantum computer, everything is sky-high priced; the ten thousand metric ton titanium will cost me around a billion to purchase. Are you shitting me? Heinrich was angered because he was a proper businessman, and was this kid playing a joke?


    "Alright, calm down, calm down. Let me give you the 4 billion first; you start buying some things with it. Can we meet again?" Jack asked, because Heinrich was a busy man.


    "Alright, Meet me at the airport in, um, one hour; I am leaving for Shanghai. "Heinrich, calmed down after hearing four billion.


    Jack wore a suit, the last suit he bought after giving all his clothes away, and then went to check on Emma and kissed her goodbye.


    Jack then drives his Cayenne Turbo GT to the airport; he knows where the third terminal is, but the gate was locked shut.


    Jack got out from his car and showed his face to the security.


    "Who do you want, sir?" A security guard came running from the nearest security box and asked.


    "Well, I have a meeting with Mr. Reimann; he was leaving today, so..." Jack shrugged his shoulders.


    "Stupid. Sir, please enter." Another security guard came running, and seeing Jack, he remembered Jack, the boy who took a cab inside the Invisible Terminal for the first time.


    After reprimanding the first guard, he opened the gate himself. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack, nodding his head at the security guard who just came running, gave him a 500€ note, then drove inside.


    Going inside the terminal, Jack drove on the tarmac in full speed as the limousines were far.


    It took two minutes for Jack to arrive at the limousine; there was the Maybach standing in the middle of the car formation.


    Jack directly drove past these cars and stopped in front of the Maybach, then got out of his car.


    One of the guards opened the Maybach''s door for Jack to enter inside; Heinrich was seated comfortably inside and was drinking something.


    Jack sat inside the car, and the door was shut. Jack, in his mind, muttered, ''System.''.


    [One Breathe = 8 €]


    [Level 4 System, please use 1 billion € to level up.]


    [Balance = 4,045,000,200€]


    "Boy, I have a meeting with Jack Ma. Why did you come here? You could have transferred the whole thing," Heinrich asked; he was actually very busy today with his current business, and her daughter was causing problems.


    "Alright, give me your account; I''ll pay." Jack pulled out his phone and paid almost everything he got.


    "Alright, you know this will maybe cover the ten percent of the whole shit you gave me. I''ll talk with the Chinese developers today," Heinrich said, seeing his balance on the phone.


    "How did you get so much cash?" Heinrich asked if he would even hesitate to take out such an amount.


    "Well, does it matter? I need more money. I have a proposition. I need a big pharmaceutical company, big enough to cover the world with one hand," Jack said. He looked quite serious about it.


    "Pharmaceutical? I thought you''d be making one. Heinrich, who saw the list of Jack, saw the huge machines Jack wanted on the island.


    "I plan on doing so, but before that I need money. I have a medicinal recipe, although it''s only one. It should fetch a hefty price." Jack said he got thousands of medicines in his brain; selling one won''t hurt.

 Chapter 98 - 98: The Regenerative Serum.

    "Oh? What do you have in mind?" Heinrich asked; he was curious what this young man had in mind.


    "I have a serum that can regenerate hands and legs in the human body," Jack said, smiling as Heinrich''s face looked at him as if he was seeing a fool.


    "Are you an idiot or making me one?" Heinrich said he was not believing in Jack.


    "I''ve got one; trust me, I''ll make one if you''re not believing me." Jack said he was actually casual about it because he knows how to make it, but he''ll only give out the legs and hand regenerative one because he wants to make this product in his company.


    "Alright, I have a buyer for this if you''re willing to sell such an item," Heinrich smiled and said, because he was astonished when Jack pulled out 4 billion € like it was nothing.


    "Yeah? We''ll talk to him. If he agrees or believes in you, just tell me; I''ll give him a sample. Jack said he was going to give a slow-performing medicine anyway, then when his island goes online, he''ll just make the immediate regenerative serum. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "All right, I''ll talk with the company seriously, but boy, remember not to talk nonsense, because the one I am going to talk with is the chairman of Pfizer, so be careful when you spout bullshit," Heinrich said.


    "All right, my work here is done. Call me when you want to take me to India; I''d love to know about them." Jack smilingly got out of the car.


    Heinrich didn''t talk or reply to Jack because he was busy on the phone. He was calling some contact to install the facilities Jack wanted on the island; he also wanted them to bid for the contract, as it was already a mega project.


    Jack took the car and went to a local supermarket to buy some items to make the serum. He was going to make a slower healing medicine anyway, so he took ten kilos of aloe vera first; he was going to boil it until it was in the 2-kilo range.


    Then he took many items from the shelf, like coconut oil and vitamins from the pharmacy, and then he went to a shady alley; it took Jack 3 hours to find it online and go there.


    The whole area was dark and gloomy. Jack looked around and tried to find what he came looking for; it was a weird-looking shop he was after that sells fish food.


    Jack found the shop after searching around for a while. The shop looked good in the dark alley; in front of the shops, there were some fishing rods hanging, and Jack entered the shop.


    "Hello there, new fisherman?" A middle-aged man was at the counter; he was smiling at Jack; he looked more enthusiastic than Jack himself.


    " Yeah, I wantsomethingg to buy to catch basfish.s " Jack''s knowledge now was superb, he even knows how to treat a


    Megladon ,


    he doesn''t know why.


    " Bass? Well, there are many types of baits. Do you have something in mind?" The middle-aged man smilingly asked.


    "Yeah, some lizard will do," Jack said; he wanted a common lizard for its regenerative properties.


    "Lizard? Bass does eat them. I have some, but not rotted. They are alive. A middle-aged man sighed; he lost the first customer today.


    "That''s what I want, some alive Zootoca vivipara." Jack gave a €500 note to the shopkeeper.


    "Sir, It''s only around 10€, and I don''t have change. Please use this QR code to pay." A middle-aged man was a little astonished, because who gives cash at this day and age?


    "Just keep the whole thing," Jack smiled and stuffed the whole thing in the shopkeeper''s hand.


    Jack bought some Zootoca vivipara lizards; he took about 20 of them. His car trunk was full of herbs and stuff.


    Jack, after coming to his home, took everything in the kitchen and followed the instructions in his brain and modified it a little, because he wants to sell a slow and only leg and hand regeneration serum.


    The whole thing, ten kilos of aloe vera with many ingredients, transformed into 5 drops of sky blue-looking droplets.


    Jack, who used a special method to make this, took it out in a glass bottle and stored it inside it.


    "This better works less; I''ve to sell it as a normal thing, not a divine medicine." Jack swirling around the bottle put it in his cabinet in his room.


    This serum can most likely even make the eye regenerate; that''s what I am worried about. I have to sell it just like that. Sigh. Can''t make a good product. Only I can cure the world.


    As Jack was leaving his room after the day''s hard work, he saw Emma walking around with an ice cream in her hand.


    Seeing Jack, she licked the ice cream provocatively. Jack smiled and took the ice cream from her hand and took her to her room while princess-carrying her.


    As soon as he entered the room while Emma was laughing, they saw Elizabeth was sitting on the bed.


    As the three pairs of eyes met, the atmosphere was very awkward.


    "I should get back to cooking. I hope you cleaned the kitchen after using that," Elizabeth walked out of the room while muttering to herself.


    Jack and Emma looked at each other, and although there was a silence, both of them laughed hard after it.


    After they were done, Jack and Emma took a shower together and then went for dinner.


    The dinner was not that awkward; Elizabeth didn''t even look awkward; she was cheerfully feeding Jack, apparently.


    At three in the night, Jack was sleeping when suddenly his eyes opened wide; he forgot one of the most important things.


    Fuck, how did I forget that?.


    Jack immediately opened the daily Random shop.


    [Random Shop: Power to Control Rats = 45,000,000€ | 04.23.67]


    Jack, seeing this, went to sleep. What will he do with controlling rats?


    Then suddenly he looked at his balance and bought the item anyway.

 Chapter 99 - 99: Level 5 System.

    Jack then got the usual card from the system in his hand.


    The card had a unique color and included a large photo of a rat. Jack carefully read the description.


    Control and manipulate rats: An unusual power will be bestowed upon the consumer, who can enhance the rat''s power and even command them.


    Jack, seeing the description, rolled his eyes, because did he just waste his 45 million euros on Rat?


    Jack checked his new balance in his mind because Emma was sleeping on his arms, and he didn''t want to disturb her sleep; after all, she danced on his dick for 1 hour.


    Ahem! Seeing his balance, Jack was a little shocked because his balance was.


    [ Balance: 220,000€ ]


    This was shocking because it was maybe only 12-13 hours since he paid Heinrich.


    Jack, while still in bed, said ''System'' in his mind.


    [Euro Breather System Level 5, Please use 1 trillion € to level up.]


    [One Breathe = 16€]


    [ Balance = 220,160€ ]


    [Random Shop = Null | 04.12.03]


    [Wish Granting Place: Once a month a wish can be fulfilled | Remaining = 1]


    [Monthly Temple Subscription = Magnet Dragon Temple, granting 1 Power of Magnet Dragon.


    Repulsion = Repels Everything In Host''s Path, Tap to Claim


    Jack, seeing the new information, was actually happy, because why not? Who doesn''t want to be a powerful person?


    This was also the first time he saw the Level 5 system interface; he actually forgot two things today.


    I still have a long way to go before mastering the super brain.


    Jack didn''t actually master the super brain, which was the most costly thing he ever purchased from the system shop; this thing was so costly that even an island will be cheaper than this shit.


    Jack then claimed the repulsion from the ''System''; this was also the first time he had to click on the ''System'' panel to gain something.


    Jack then closed the ''System'' interface, and then he said ''status'' in his mind; a different panel appeared in front of him.


    [Status Panel]


    Name: Jack Williams


    System: Level 5


    Level: 69


    Skills: Pill of Satisfaction, Aura of the Emperor, Charisma 999+, Super Brain, Photographic Memory, Strength Boost 10+, Repulsion, Control, and Manipulate Rats.


    Item: Azazel''s Sword, Sword Slash (Golden Core).


    Jack seeing the status panel was changed was a little annoyed because the previous version showed many numbers in his status panel; he felt like the status downgraded itself.


    After checking everything, Jack fell asleep; he was actually enjoying a soft feeling in his hands.


    The next day Jack woke up; he was actually feeling nice. Yesterday''s sleep was peaceful; he was now earning half a million in twenty-four hours.


    "Life is good." Jack yawned and looked at the sleeping beauty next to him; she looked extremely cute.


    Jack went to take a shower with Emma in his arms; it took one hour for them to take the shower, and then Jack took her jogging. Emma was actually gaining a little weight after recovering from her illnesses.


    Because of her illness, she used to eat more and more; now that she was fine, she was actually gaining weight, so Jack took her to jog with him.


    He was actually a little concerned because he had to pay maybe a lot of money to build the island.


    The Island will be his sanctuary. When something bad happens to this world, he''ll be waiting on that Island.


    As Jack and Emma were jogging, Jack suddenly got a call; seeing the number, he received it.


    "Mr. Reimann, why did you suddenly call me?" Jack asked; he was sure Mr. Reimann was still in China.


    "Brat, I''ve used up all your money. Send 3 billion more," Heinrich demanded.


    "3 billion?" You''ve used up 4 billion already?" Jack was shocked; this was the first time he had seen someone splurge more than him.


    "Boy, Are you joking? There are 67 cargo ships, hundreds of container ships, and several dozen bulk-carrying ships waiting for your island. Do you think those ships are empty?" Heinrich''s angry voice came in.


    "I need 3 more to finish the China trip. The US alone will take maybe around 10-15 billion. The list you gave, even if you had money, you wouldn''t be able to buy these." Heinrich''s strict voice could be heard.


    "Alright, stop lecturing me. I don''t have the money right now; give me a loan," Jack said. Emma was looking weirdly at Jack.


    "Alright, I''ll loan you the amount. When will you return it?" Heinrich, as a seasoned businessman, was aware of the value of the ship''s contents, which he had just purchased. If Jack can''t give the money back, he''ll just sell those.


    "As soon as you take me to the biggest pharmaceutical company, I''ll sell my drug and pay you in full," Jack confidently said.


    "Alright, I''ll be back in maybe around 2 days; we''ll go to India first to buy that damn island." Heinrich saying this ended the call.


    "Who was it, Jack?" Emma asked; she was wearing a tight-fitting jogging uniform.


    "Mr. Reimann, Yana''s dad, we''re doing business together," Jack casually said, then he smiled seeing the hotdog stand.


    "Let''s go eat some hot dogs." Jack took Emma to the hotdog stand; they ate four hot dogs in total with beer.


    "Jack, I shouldn''t have eaten that; I''ll be getting more fat." After eating two whole hotdogs, Emma said.


    Jack rolled his eyes and then returned to their apartment.


    Jack, after taking a shower, looked at the daily random shop. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Random Shop: Immortal Body = 89 Trillion € | 19.23.41]


    Jack just closed the panel with frustration. How was he supposed to find that much amount?


    Immortal? Hmm, it seems we''re entering something serious, or something serious is entering us. What the fuck am I thinking?


    After that, Jack went to his PC room and bought a legal website called Auroautomation dot com.


    He was coding an AI website for his island; this was his preparation, actually, for his pharmaceutical company. He wanted to create the whole thing in AI; then he at least won''t need to hire a sales team.

 Chapter 100 - 100: Lets sell the drug.

    After coding the website Jack took a rest; he coded the best website he could. It can even automatically send people from this website to an online tour.


    The website was almost hackproof, until one could even overpower Jack''s ability to hack the website.


    That''s almost impossible because Jack''s level was maybe out of this world right now.


    Then Jack smiled and looked at the AI that was more responsive than ChatGPT, which will also search from the dark web, but that was only limited to the executive team.


    After doing all that, Jack left the PC room to walk around a little; he was shocked to know it was already evening.


    Jack took Emma and went on a drive, as tomorrow will be a busy day and he''ll want to concentrate on work.


    Emma was very happy as they were driving calmly on the road; she saw many buildings that looked new to her. Maybe the love was in the air.


    They soon found a small diner in the alleyway they were driving. The small diner looked familiar.


    "Hey, Isn''t that diner you worked at before?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, that''s the place. I''ve worked there for 2 years," Emma was looking at the place with a bitter smile.


    "I am sure you were not going to quit work there if you were not in such pain." Jack smiled; he was driving towards the diner, as the time was just right to have dinner.


    " We''re going there, aren''t we? " Emma asked; she was actually hoping to go there.


    "Yeah, let''s go. Last time I ate there, it was delicious," Jack said, then parked the car in front of the restaurant.


    "Let''s go." Jack came down from the car first, opened the door for Emma, then smiled at her.


    The door opened with a small jingle, and Emma hesitated a little to walk inside.


    "Feels strange coming back here," Emma said while glancing around the familiar tables and chairs.


    "Yeah, I bet they still miss you; come on, let''s grab a table." Jack pulled Emma with her and went inside.


    "Follow me." Emma took the lead and found a cozy place in a corner.


    "Same old menu." Emma, seeing the menu, smiled. "I can maybe recite the menu in my sleep."


    "Well, well, look who we have here." A waitress came in with a smile on her face.


    Emma blushed a little but smiled at the waitress, "Margaret, hey, I just wanted to grab a dinner with Jack here and show him around the place."


    "Sure, sure. What can I get for you guys?" Margaret smiled; she wanted to talk more, but Jack''s aura was too intimidating for her. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Emma ordered; Jack smiled. He was not stopping her heavy dinner; she was going to dance in the night anyways.


    After the dinner they went home; both Emma''s parents were sleeping, as Emma had already messaged them earlier.


    "Let''s go." Jack grabbed Emma''s hand and took her to her room.


    The next morning, Jack woke up and went jogging. After coming back from jogging, he saw a person; the person was looking around.


    Jack remembered this person; he was actually a butler-type worker in the place where Jack ordered his clothes.


    Jack approached the butler. The butler, seeing Jack, smiled and bowed. Jack waved his hand and gestured him to not talk nonsense.


    "Sir, my miss sent me. She heard you will need a suit." Butler opened the door of the car he came with; the car was specially made for delivering suits.


    "Here are your two suits, one black and one blue, with matching shirts." Butler presented the suits; the suits were in two separate suitcases.


    "Alright." Jack took one of the suitcases in his hand and signed on the paper that he had received the suitcase, then taking the other suitcase, he went upstairs.


    Heinrich has arranged it; I am sure of it, so today is the meeting.


    As soon as he placed the suitcase in his room, he got a call from Mr. Reimann.


    "Hello, Sir," Jack said. He was actually happy because he''ll get money.


    "Yes, be ready at sharp 2 in the noon," saying this, Heinrich ended the call.


    Jack looked at his phone, then smiled and took a shower; after showering, he went to eat breakfast.


    Seeing Emma, he smiled, patting her on the head. He sat down and ate the breakfast.


    "Where are your parents?" Jack asked; he has not seen them since yesterday.


    "Yeah, they went to take a walk in our village. I gave them the car keys. Did I do wrong?" Emma asked.


    "Nope, you didn''t. You did good. Gift them that car. The car is compact and easy to drive," Jack casually said while eating.


    "You didn''t have to," Emma said; she was a little shocked.


    "Just give them the car; I''ll give you one shortly," Jack said, then he finished eating his breakfast.


    Sat down and watched a movie with Emma; the movie was called Boss Baby.


    It was Emma''s favorite movie, apparently, as it was one pm in the noon. Jack got up and wore his new suit; the suit was as if silk made. The whole suit felt heavy but also light.


    Jack, wearing the perfect fit suit, felt confident; he even wore his new watch, the Astronomical watch.


    Looking at Jack, Emma blushed as he was looking extremely handsome.


    At sharp two PM, a limousine stopped near Jack''s apartment; they called Jack.


    As Jack entered the limousine, the driver opened the divider between them. "Sir, we''re going to Mr. Reimann''s office, and then we''ll have to go to Pfizer headquarters. You''re going to Berlin by plane."


    "Alright," Jack looked at the sparkling water bottle in his hand, which had a light blue liquid flowing around in it.


    The whole ride was smooth; the Munich traffic was not bad compared to the Philippines.


    Jack had heard that India has traffic worse than the Philippines.


    Jack was looking forward to his visit to India because he wanted to know more about them.


    As he was feeling bored, he watched some porn on his phone.

 Chapter 101 - 101: lets sell the drug -2.

    Limousine stopped In front of the black building, Jack got down before the butler could open the door for him.


    "Thank you, sir." Butler bowed in courtesy because Jack just tipped him 500€.


    Jack, nodding his head, went directly to Heinrich''s office. His whole outfit was black, and he was also using Aura of the Emperor a little; nobody even dared to question him about anything.


    As he was at the receptionist, Reimann personally came running and grabbed his hand and took him inside.


    Inside the cabin, there was one man. Seeing Jack, he squinted his eyes a little.


    "Jack, meet him, Chairman of Pfizer. He is usually in the US, but I personally called him here at your request," Reimann, seated in his executive chair, smilingly said.


    The man got up; he was not that tall or short; he looked average at best. Jack also smiled looking at the person and went forward to shake hands.


    "Albert." The man spoke in a soft voice; he looked like someone who has not slept for days.


    "Jack," Jack smilingly said.


    "Alright, sit down, both of you." Reimann got up from his seat and sat on the couch Albert was on.


    Jack sat opposite them; there was also a tea table. In front of them, Jack pulled out the bottle of sparkling water from his pocket, which had 5 drops, but they merged together as the medicine was liquid.


    Albert was not sure what to say; as one of the most important people in the world, he was thinking of how he was wasting time here.


    "Jack, get to the point; we don''t have much time. Albert here is a very busy person," Reimann said.


    "Alright, here''s the drug, although it looks like some drops. I will tell you it exactly has 5 drops in it, and I want to sell it to you." Jack looked directly at Albert.


    "Albert, this boy is a genius; otherwise, I wouldn''t have invited you," Reimann said. He was trying as much as possible to not offend this pharma. Big shot.


    Albert took the bottle in hand, and as soon as he took the bottle and was trying to inspect the item, Jack saw a level bubble on his head.


    Level 72.


    Jack, seeing this, smiled, as expected of one of the world''s most successful pharmaceutical companies.


    Albert then opened the bottle. The bottle was made of glass. He swirled it around; the blue liquid moved around the bottle like it was flying.


    "This thing is powerful," Albert commented while seeing the liquid.


    "What does it do?" Albert said he was actually curious about this drug.


    "Regenerate the limbs," Jack confidently said.


    "What do you mean? Regenerate? You mean Hand will come out of the human body? What kind of formula are we talking about?" Albert asked; he even took a sniff from the bottle.


    "Well, the kind you wouldn''t know. Let''s call in a limbless person. It will take only one drop to regenerate one limb in two weeks," Jack said confidently.


    "And I should believe this crap?" Albert put down the bottle, smiled, and looked at Heinrich instead.


    "Albert, he won''t lie to you; I give him my full confidence," Heinrich said very seriously.


    "Alright, let''s try it. Let''s call an autistic person without limbs to try it on," Albert said. He looked at Heinrich.


    Heinrich nodded his head, then called someone; they behaved like it was nothing.


    Jack was astonished at their conversation, but remembering one was ancient German and the other one was a big pharmaceutical company, he calmed down.


    After five minutes, someone came in. He was in a wheelchair. The person smiled at Heinrich.


    Albert stood up and fed the whole bottle to the person; the person didn''t even resist. It seems he was used to such treatment.


    The person didn''t have legs, but the person drinking the five drops opened his mouth wide to show Albert that he had swallowed the whole thing.


    Albert, nodding his head, came and sat down on the couch again.


    The person who came in on a wheelchair didn''t even move; it seems he was too scared to even breathe.


    After ten minutes, as Albert and Heinrich were talking, the person in the wheelchair jerked; his whole body was shaking.


    "Boy, it seems your medicine is working," Heinrich said; he looked happy.


    "I can see that," Jack calmly said.


    The person in the wheelchair got one of his legs, which was nonexistent, growing out of his crotch area.


    Albert squinted his eyes, then pulled out a thick glove from his pocket and inspected the newly grown legs by touching them.


    The new limb was first soft, then inside of it the bone grew. Albert inspected everything, then threw the gloves in the trash can and sat down, waving his hand at the person in the wheelchair.


    The person bowed; his eyes were grateful for some reason, and then he left.


    "Alright, I saw your drug; I see the potential; I''ll give you ten million euros in cash." Albert was pulling out his checkbook.


    "You''re joking, right?" Jack asked; he was actually amazed by the guts of this person.


    " No, Look a Boy like you won''t be able to do much with it, in college ten million € is a bug deal " Albert said, he looked like someone who was bargaining with a college student.


    Heinrich was laughing in the corner while hiding his face. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sir, I understand." Jack stood up; he looked done with the conversation.


    "Boy? What do you mean?" Albert looked at the towering Jack.


    " What I mean is, You''re not the only company in the world right? But the drug I am going to sell you may make you one of the best ever," Jack said.


    "Alright, let''s negotiate." Albert was open to any negotiations.


    "I was here because Mr. Reimann invited me here. He is a person I respect, but your price is way off," Jack calmly said.


    "Alright, give me your price," Albert asked.


    "200 billion €," Jack instantly replied.


    "Boy, you''re out of your mind," Albert laughed at Jack''s ask.


    "1 billion. That''s it," Albert said.

 Chapter 102 - 102: Selling The Drug.

    "Yeah, no," Jack smiled and said.


    "Ten billion," Albert said; he was kind of desperate to have this deal.


    " Nope," Jack shook his head.


    "How much do you want?" Albert asked again. His face looked frustrated.


    "20 billion euros, and 5% royalty for perpetuity," Jack demanded. He asked for whatever Pfizer would sell; he wanted 5% of the whole sale.


    "Boy, you''re being greedy." Pfizer''s chairman knew the value of the drug, but he also knew a royalty deal is a no-no.


    "Well, am I?" Jack, saying this, sat down, and then he looked at Heinrich and smiled.


    " Albert, the boy is right, He is not being greedy, look at what he invented " Heinrich chimed in, he was behaving a little confidently as Jack was his partner now, so he had to give him a push.


    Albert, who was behaving cocky now, knew if Jack went outside and sold it in an auction or a bigger hidden research lab, he''ll easily get what he wants.


    " Heinrich, You''re my friend, As a friend, you have called me from Berlin. I flew personally. Give me some leeway; the amount this boy is demanding is sigh! I''ve got to put this in board first; the board will want some proof too. You know how it works." Albert this time looked to Heinrich; his cockiness was nowhere to be seen; he was almost pleading.


    "Jack, consider him; he flew here just by my words." Heinrich also looked at Jack; he was actually using his hand to show Jack his four fingers.


    I hope the brat gets the idea and closes the deal at four billion.


    Jack, seeing the four, thought it would take forty billion to make the island complete.


    "Alright, look, Albert, was it? There are a total of 50-60 million people who need this thing, and the cost of each dose is around 0.5 €, so I know you''ll be making a profit. I will sign the deal at forty billion €. That''s my final price. Jack said he looked calm and threw the dice in Albert''s court.


    Heinrich was nodding at Jack''s words until he heard forty billion euros; he was shocked to hear such a price.


    Boy, I thought I gestured for four billion; you''ll just miss the deal, sigh!


    "Deal." Albert suddenly got up from his seat and extended his hand towards Jack to shake hands.


    Jack stood up happily and shook Albert''s hand; both parties smiled sheepishly.


    "You can''t sell it to other companies, nor can you make the drug for your own company," Albert said while shaking Jack''s hand.


    Jack nodded his head; he didn''t need to actually; he has tons of such drug recipes.


    "Alright, let me call the advocate," Albert said, and then he went outside the cabin to call; his personal assistant came rushing as soon as he left the room.


    "Brat, You got a huge deal. The whole island will take around 20 billion more. I am estimating the island my friend said he has; if you go and buy a bigger one, the cost will only increase. Heinrich said he was actually happy for Jack; if Jack is safe, then he and his family will be safe.


    "I understand, but what about you? Are you going to live on the island as well?" Jack was unsure of Heinrich''s motive or what Heinrich wanted from him.


    "Yes, I''ll take only 4000 SFT; I''ll build a duplex or three-story building in there. Don''t worry; I''ll pay for the building and give you a billion." Heinrich added he was actually a very calculative person.


    "If I am paying 24 billion to build it, do you think I will need one billion from you?" Jack, rolling his eyes, asked.


    "You''re like my son..." Heinrich said, as he was about to say more bullshit, Jack showed him his hand.


    "Don''t bullshit me." Jack said Jack could believe a lion won''t eat a deer even if you give it, but Heinrich won''t do anything without profit.


    "Boy, with you I''ll be safe. You''ll also need manpower to utilize the whole facility. I''ll be providing the whole thing for you," Heinrich said.


    "Alright, but don''t build your villa in the middle of the island," Jack said; he had to give this old guy a place; Yana would get angry at him.


    "My advocate will be here after lunch; let''s go eat some food." Albert returned with his personal assistant in tow; he was happy. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, let''s go," Heinrich said while standing up.


    "Okay." Jack also nodded, although he was not hungry; he had to accompany these two old men.


    After the trio went down, there were about hundreds of executive-level officers bowing here and there.


    The lineup of the cars was actually dangerous; there were three open Jeeps in the front, three limousines, twenty-something bikes, and cops were surrounding the whole area.


    As it was Heinrich''s home ground, he needed a little security, but this security was for Albert; he was a foreigner and a very important guest for the country at that.


    The trio ate dinner with the American ambassador, who invited them into his home.


    After eating and knowing each other, the trio came back to the office once again.


    The advocate was waiting at the reception in front of Heinrich''s office on the top floor.


    Sir," "the advocate stood up as soon as he saw the two chairmen and a prince-looking young man.


    "Come inside," Albert said, and then they sat down on the couch.


    Albert and Jack made a draft that both of them liked and signed.


    The first payment was of ten billion; Jack didn''t take the payment; the whole thing was given to Heinrich''s account instead.


    "Alright, With the next payment, I''ll take the recipe from you," Albert said; he was actually eager to make this drug and research and make more from it.


    "Sure, but I''ll be taking thirty billion first and give you the whole recipe," Jack said.


    "Sure, tomorrow I''ll be going back, but after 2-3 days I''ll send you the whole payment. I hope you''ll send me the recipe," Albert said; he arranged a meeting of the board members.

 Chapter 103 - 103: Eleven Horseman.

    "Don''t worry about it," Jack said.


    Then Albert left, When he realized Heinrich and Jack were about to engage in a private conversation, he decided to leave them alone.


    "Boy, I think you''ve made a loss signing that deal," Heinrich said while calculating on his phone.


    "I don''t think so, Uncle. Can I call you Uncle?" Jack asked, as he was kind of Yana''s boyfriend, so he was asking, as they were cooperating together.


    "Sure, sure, call me anything." The boy in front of him just gave him 14 billion euros, which he made.


    "Uncle, this drug may sell well until..." Saying this, Jack stopped; he looked mysterious, and then he came closer to Heinrich; Heinrich also leaned in to hear what Jack had to say.


    "Until my company goes online, the parts and the special machines I ordered, do you think Pfizer could compare?" Jack''s eyes looked cunning.


    "All right, I''ll get to work. The work I''m doing for you is more than my own company brat." Although he said this, he was also pleased with Jack and his way of making money.


    "Say, where do you think he''ll get such an amount?" Jack asked; he was talking about Albert: forty billion euros was not that easy to manage.


    "Boy, you''re still wet behind your ears," Heinrich said, stood up, sat on his chair, and gestured Jack to sit in front of him.


    Jack, rolling his eyes, got up and sat in front of Heinrich.


    This man is so pretentious.


    "Look, if you have, let''s say, one thousand euros in cash, the bank won''t even look at you or help you out in your finances." Heinrich smilingly explained he was actually behaving like a wise old sage.


    "But... if you have, let''s say, a million euros in your bank and you have no way to pay it back, the bank will still give you a huge amount of loan. Do you know why?" Heinrich asked; he was expecting an answer.


    "Because of the huge cash flow?" Jack asked with a doubt in his mind.


    "Yes, cash flow. The cash had to flow. Pfizer is one of the most important pharmaceutical companies in the world. The banks will die to give it a loan," Heinrich smilingly said.


    "It will give them a brand value too?" Jack asked.


    "They don''t care about brand value; there''s something else at play here. Do you know about the eleven horsemen of the world?" Heinrich asked; he was showing his experience in the world.


    "What''s Eleven Horsemen?'' Jack asked.


    "They control the world by manipulating it; if you were not a billionaire, this information wouldn''t have mattered to you, but as you''re now, they''ll summon you any time. They run the world behind the scenes. Do you think covid-19 is a random phenomenon?" Heinrich, saying this, leaned back in his chair; the chair looked comfortable and nice.


    " Nope, they decide when to do and what to do; even the elections are rigged. They control the masses; if they don''t like you, you''re as dead," Heinrrich said.


    "So what''s the reason for you telling me that?" Jack asked. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, let me tell you straight: Pfizer is owned by one of the eleven horsemen, and do you think 40 billion is money they lack?" Heinrich asked again; he was smiling throughout the conversation.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me such things," Jack said. Heinrich genuinely broadened his horizons today.


    " No worries, They''ll call me first to check on you, then if you''re worthy, they''ll send someone to invite you to dinner. They won''t show themselves, though. The businessman who could be safe from them is a person with the help of a Raco. I''ll hide the fact that you''re a Raco, so I hope you''ll be able to maximize this period and increase your strength," Heinrich said. He was looking a little upset while mentioning the horsemen.


    "Uncle, Is there something wrong with you and those Eleven Horsemen?" Jack asked; he didn''t want to pry too much into it, but he couldn''t ignore such a thing because he was working with Heinrich now.


    "Yeah, I''ve got a little grudge with one of them. There are basically 4 American Horsemen, 1 from Germany, 1 from England, and 1 from France, and I don''t know the rest," Heinrich sighed.


    "So you have a grudge with the German one?" Jack asked; he wanted to be clear: these Eleven Horsemen seem too powerful.


    They may have max-level Raco''s in their belt, and Jack was not stupid enough to confront them without knowing them.


    "No, I''ve a grudge against the one I don''t know about; he once bought a car from here. I offended him because I stopped his car delivery; he stopped my whole trade with Asia and Africa." Heinrich looked scared.


    "Then, I''ve sent the same car 20 times, like I literally bought twenty cars and sent them but was not forgiven. I had to beg the German horseman; it took an ancient castle of my ancestors to be forgiven from that calamity. He was almost closing my business in the US too." Heinrich was still dreadful about such a person.


    That''s why he was eager to help Jack in all his ventures. He saw the potential in Jack, which he was almost certain could beat those Eleven Horsemen.


    "So basically, they can do whatever they want¡ªplague, world hunger; these are all controlled by them?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, they love to control things; now they are feeling like the world population is too much, so... You know how it goes." Heinrich shrugged his shoulders.


    "World War 3?" Jack squinted his eyes; the information this oldie was spouting was enormous.


    "Yeah, the preparations are going on, and there''s also something wrong with the Raco community, so basically there is a world-destroying event coming. The island you''re making is going to be our last shelter," Heinrich said he looked hopeful.


    "Well, I can''t guarantee anything. I have to prepare many things now that you''ve mentioned such drama. We will need a lot of manpower," Jack said.


    "What am I here for?" Heinrich, saying this, laughed out loud.


    "Let me make you a list again." Jack took a paper and a pen from the desk and started writing.

 Chapter 104 - 104: Buying a Mansion.

    After writing everything down, Jack gave the list to Heinrich. Heinrich looked around and was astonished.


    "Boy, Tell me honestly, why are you building a city there?" Heinrich asked.


    Jack wanted a small city there and a little village; he wanted the whole island to be foolproof. He didn''t want them to die without food in there; Jack would invent some crops with high yield when he was there.


    "Yeah, the city will fit our many manpower problems. I''ll block the whole satellite on that island; just make sure that any human that enters the island is trusted." Jack said he doesn''t want any person on that island that betrays him.


    "Don''t worry about it; I''ll handpick them myself." Heinrich said he was certain Jack''s ultramodern city would catch the media''s attention; even Eleven Horseman will be alerted with such huge amounts going to the island.


    "Boy, remember, they can print these unlimitedly." Heinrich showed Jack a Euro and rubbed it with his fingers.


    "I know, I''ll be more careful from now on. Buy everything; here, give this recipe to that man and take the money. Invest the whole thing into that island." Jack wrote down the recipe on a paper; he doesn''t want to deal with that company again.


    "Alright, I''ll have to fly into China again for you. The thing we''re building, if they even get a sniff about it, they''ll start moving," Heinrich said, as he was grabbing his overcoat while walking.


    Jack also stood up and walked out of the office with Heinrich; Jack took a cab home.


    Back in the apartment, Emma was playing games on Jack''s computer. Usually Jack doesn''t like it if someone touches his things, but it was sweet little Emma.


    After hugging her from behind, Jack smelled her perfume. She smells nice; she is very careful about taking care of her body.


    "You''re back," Emma, touching Jack''s cheek, smiled.


    "Yeah, today was a busy day. Hey, when will your parents come back?" Jack asked, and then he pulled up Emma from her seat; he sat down and took Emma in his lap.


    "I don''t know. Why?" Emma kissed Jack''s cheek.


    "Nothing. We''re going to India; that''s why I wanted them to be here in our absence," Jack said.


    "India? Why are we going there? You just came back from a trip to Asia, right?" Emma was shocked, as Jack was visiting Asian countries one after another.


    "I am going to buy an island there. That''s why I am taking you with me. Won''t you go with me?" Jack asked very sweetly.


    "I would love to go, but the semester starts next week." Emma''s face was sad, and Jack was actually shocked; this was the first time he had missed or even forgotten an important schedule.


    "Then I''ve to go there as well, to take my exams," Jack said, although he was saddened Emma won''t go there, but after something terrible happens to the world, she had to go there anyway.


    "Yeah, I heard that you''re taking the whole course? Good luck with that," Emma smilingly said.


    "Yeah, let''s see." Jack, saying this, wanted to continue talking more with Emma, but he suddenly got a call from Stephanie.


    "Hello, Ms. Stephanie," Jack greeted her well.


    "Yes, hello Jack, How are you?" Stephanie''s voice came in; her voice was as pleasant as ever.


    "I am good. How are you and Theresa?" Jack asked.


    " We''re fine. Do you remember you have wanted to buy a mansion here in Munich? I''ve got exactly a mansion you''ll like, with paperwork checked by me, but "Stephanie''s enthusiastic tone calmed down in the last line.


    "But what?" Jack asked, if he''ll like the place, why was she hesitant?


    "Well, that place is expensive," Stephanie said.


    "Alright, tell me about it."


    "That''s a huge plot in Nymphenburg. It''s an identical copy of the Nymphenburg Palace, but it''s in 45,000 square feet. The price tag is 250,000,000€, but you can park 25-30 cars easily and it has 12 rooms." Stephanie said the price was not confident Jack had such an amount, but Jack has surprised her time and time again.


    "Alright, let me have a look at the thing," Jack said; he will borrow the money from Heinrich; the mansion was very important to him.


    "Alright, tomorrow morning be ready. Should I come and pick you up?" Stephanie asked.


    "No, I''ll come and pick you up and check on my apartment if there''s anything valuable," Jack said. He paid Stephanie advanced rent for that small apartment.


    Back then Jack was not believing in System and wanted a way out even if System disappears.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you; I''ll call the owner as well; he''ll show you around." Stephanie saying this ended the phone call.


    "You''re buying a mansion?" As soon as Stephanie''s phone call ended, Emma asked Jack that question.


    "Yes, I plan on buying one. After gifting this apartment to your parents, we''ll move there, and I''ve bought a car for you as well. Your semester is around the corner, right? Let''s go. I''ll buy you some new clothes," Jack said.


    "Alright," Emma smilingly went inside her room to change, as she was going with Jack, who was dressed in a suit; she wanted to wear something good as well.


    After Emma went inside, Jack called the car dealer he purchased cars from, as his garage was empty anyway, and there was an open spot of parking just beside his parking lot, so he wanted to bring one of his purchased cars here.


    "Hello." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s me, Jack."


    "Jack who?" As usual, the owner of that car garage was moody and not interested in talking.


    "The person who came with Mr. Reimann"


    "Ah! Yes, I remember. What do you want?"


    "Can I get one of my Bentleys delivered today or tomorrow early in the morning?" Jack asked.


    "Alright, Bentley? Tomorrow at Sharp 5 am in the morning, my man will deliver the car.


    "I will be sleeping at that time; send him a little later." Jack sleeps till 7 or sometimes 8.


    "That''s not how it works."

 Chapter 105 - 105: Shopping and Eating.

    "Listen, boy, my man will be there at 5. It''s on you when you receive it; they will wait for you downstairs of your apartment. They wait for one week straight." That''s how I work; I overcharge, but I give service for free. If you feel like your car is dirty, call me. A free car wash is also a service I provide," the garage park owner said seriously.


    "Alright, just send me a white Bentley Flying Spur Mulliner tomorrow," Jack said, ending the call, as the owner was chatty all of a sudden.


    Jack checked his balance; he was breathing 16€ a day now, so the money he earns from breathing is now a lot, but the way he was spending, sigh!


    [ Balance: 1,345,000€ ]


    Seeing the balance, Jack felt relieved; he was going shopping with Emma.


    As Emma came in with nice clothes on, Jack and Emma hailed a cab and went to Maximilian Street.


    The first stop Jack chose was Dior; entering the shop, the warmth felt good for both of them as it was cold outside.


    Entering inside, Emma, who was hooking Jack''s arm, got the attention of the whole shop, because Jack''s presence looked commanding, and holding such a person was a thing to brag about.


    Jack and Emma looked around as the salesman came with a fawning smile, but Jack only gave him a small nod.


    The salesman was sensible; he was following from behind and far, and he didn''t want to enter the private space between Jack and Emma.


    Emma, beside Jack, looked a little lackluster as Jack was wearing a custom-made suit with leather shoes, which were also customized.


    Emma''s eye suddenly shone as she saw an evening gown with Swarovski crystals, but looking at the dress, she felt like it would be too valuable because it was laced with crystals.


    Jack didn''t miss that spark in Emma''s eyes and told the salesperson who was following them to give the dress to Emma.


    Emma first was hesitant but soon took the dress and went to the changing room. After coming out, she looked like a princess.


    Jack instantly bought the dress, which cost around 25K€.


    Jack took the bag with the dress in his hand, and they left the shop as they didn''t find anything interesting in there.


    Then, as they were walking in the street, Emma was hooking her hand in Jack''s arm, and they looked lovely; it''s just Jack was too tall.


    The next shop they went to was Cartier.


    The salesman looking at the Dior bag in Jack''s hand was a little nervous, because Jack''s presence itself was so scary, and he was an avid buyer of luxury at that.


    As they were looking around, Emma seemed to be unable to find anything she liked, so Jack chose a necklace for her.


    The necklace was called the Panth¨¦re de Cartier necklace, with white gold and diamonds and emeralds.


    Jack pointed at the necklace in the necklace counter; the salesperson in the counter took out the necklace urgently, and Jack took the necklace in his hand and personally put it on Emma''s neck.


    Her face was red, and she looked happy; her eyes were darting around the whole shop and looking at those jealous females.


    Jack, nodding his head, gave the card; he bought the thing just like that.


    The necklace, which was now on Emma''s neck, cost 50K€. Jack smiled as they were walking on the street again; they stopped in an ice cream parlor, which was small and cute, according to Emma.


    They sat down and ate cr¨ºpes; Jack took the classic Nutella flavor while Emma chose lemon and sugar.


    After eating the snacks, Jack and Emma continued walking on the street as they were enjoying the company of each other.


    As they were walking, Jack remembered Emma liked to wear perfume, so he took her to Roja Perfume''s.


    Jack and Emma smelled around many perfumes; Emma was not happy with the perfumes; not everything can match her taste.


    As she was smelling a perfume, her eyes sparkled because this flavor is the one she likes. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Emma''s favorite perfume cost around 15K€. Jack didn''t even blink an eye to purchase such a thing, but things were different for Emma.


    She was a humble girl who was raised by a family of farmers. 15K€ for a perfume? She felt the stores were cheating Jack of his money.


    "Jack, I feel like I''ve purchased enough; let''s go back." Emma said she was not happy with the prices here; the whole street felt like a wolf in sheep''s clothing; they were clawing at Jack''s hard-earned money.


    "Alright, let''s walk to that shop, then we will take a cab and go home." Jack sweetly smiled at her and then said,.


    "Okay."


    As they were walking, Jack saw a mannequin that wore a dress; the dress was long and beautiful; it was silver in color.


    Jack looked up and saw the name Elie Saab on the billboard.


    Jack entered the shop with Emma; she looked like she was upset for entering the shop. Jack smiled but went to the counter and asked for the dress.


    "Sir, here it is. This dress is called Floor Length - Middle Eastern Promise." The employee wanted to explain more, but Jack waved his hand and gestured Emma to go and change into that dress.


    Emma complied; she wore the dress and came out. If she was looking like a princess before in that Dio dress, she was looking like an empress now.


    She looks more mature and curvy. Jack liked it so much that he bought 4 pieces for Emma.


    Emma was out of breath for some time because she was so angry at Jack for buying such an expensive dress.


    Then Jack took her to a restaurant. The restaurant was nice and cozy. Emma chose the restaurant because she thought it would cost less to eat here.


    The restaurant was called Mun Mun.


    Seeing the price of this open-air restaurant, Emma gritted her teeth.


    [ A/N: We''ll be diving into the USA & India Arc soon. The pace will be the same. Thank you for your tremendous support, guys. ]

 Chapter 106 - 106: The Kidnapped Ronnie.

    Jack woke up the next day at 8 am in the morning; there was a dress that was shredded beside him.


    Last night after Jack and Emma came home, Jack requested Emma to wear the dress that looked like she was empress of the world.


    She looked matured when wearing the dress, and her curves looked great, so Jack insisted she wear the dress, and last night he also tore the dress into pieces.


    Waking up from his deep sleep, Looking around the room, he smiled, then went to take a shower and wore the Deep Blue suit, which was delivered to him yesterday.


    Cracking his neck, he looked at himself, then smiled. He was still handsome. Jack sometimes feels like this is all a dream and it may shatter any moment.


    Jack then looked through his window and saw a Bentley was there. It was not white; it was golden and black.


    The Bentley Flying Spur Mulliner 2024 edition was catching everyone''s eyes.


    "This color is not bad. Maybe white would look bland." Jack murmured, as his eyes were powerful; he looked at the number plate.


    ''Jack W.001''


    It was his name and number?


    The old man is a crazy bitch. I said white, he gave me golden and Black; he gave me a weird number plate as well.


    Jack didn''t mind; the color looked good, and the number plate looked exclusive.


    Jack kissed Emma''s forehead and then left the apartment; he wanted to eat outside as Emma was too tired after last night, and he was in no mood to make a breakfast for himself.


    As soon as he reached downstairs, Jack saw a man; seeing Jack, the man instantly bowed.


    Jack''s charisma was unparalleled; he was also wearing black sunglasses with his deep blue suit and a white overcoat; his shirt was also white.


    Nodding his head, Jack went forward; everyone on the street was looking at Jack more than a Bentley.


    "Sir, Alvarez sent me. Here are the keys to your car." The person that was waiting for Jack gave Jack one key.


    The key had a Bentley emblem on it. It looks nice; there were several options, like to open the door, start the engine, and this key can even open the trunk in the back.


    "Only one key?" Jack asked; he wanted more keys. If necessary, he could give one to Emma or something like that.


    "Yes, sir, this car can be paired with your smartphone, so you can use keyless service," the person replied. He was actually shaking in front of Jack.


    "Alright, thank you." Jack pulled out his wallet to give a 500€ bill to the delivery man.


    "Don''t worry about it, sir." Although the employee was shaking in front of Jack, he still was refusing.


    Jack shrugged his shoulders and clicked on the door open button, and the indicators flashed gorgeously.


    Then Jack clicked on the start button, and the car started smoothly; Jack can hear the V12 engine.


    Jack went to the car and sat inside; the whole car was warm, and the car can detect the temperature as well; the huge display in front of Jack was showing it.


    Seating inside the car, Jack felt the car was huge, like a monster, although his Cayenne was big, but this thing was on another level.


    As he was comfortably sitting in the car, he opened today''s Random Shop.


    [ Random Shop: A Baby = 34,000€ | 22.45.31 ]


    ????


    This system sells almost anything. Sigh! What will I do with a baby?


    Jack dismissing the system shop called Heinrich.


    Heinrich didn''t pick up the phone, so Jack pushed the accelerator to drive forward. As soon as he drove the car, he saw a man coming towards him almost naked while jumping.


    He looks familiar; who is he?


    Jack was astonished to see his bodyguard, the one who came from the Philippines, coming in rags; he was almost naked.


    Coming to Jack''s window, he bowed down; Jack lowered the window to hear what he had to say.


    "Sir, I am sorry for the delay, but I was kidnapped. They wanted you to pay money for me, but I somehow managed to get away from them," Ronnie bowed deeply and said.


    "You were kidnapped?" Jack looked at the calm Ronnie with a weird face. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, I was kidnapped. They asked me to call you, but I refused, so they tortured me endlessly. I got out from there maybe 2-3 hours ago," Ronnie said. He was still a serious person; the torture didn''t change him.


    "Are you okay? You went to take a rest and got kidnapped? Here, take this 10K€, go to a five-star hotel, take a spa or something, and take proper rest. I''ll hear your story when you''re fully rested and well clothed. Now go take a taxi. Jack pulled out 10K € in cash and stuffed it in Ronnie''s hand; he was sure someone he knew did this, but ''who?''.


    Jack, seeing Ronnie running around in the street naked, felt pity for the person; this man came from the Philippines to get treated with such treatment.


    Shaking his head, Jack started the car again; this time, however, nobody stopped his car. The glances his car was getting were huge.


    The Bentley was a sophisticated sedan after all, and with Jack''s smooth driving, it looked cool on the street.


    Jack stopped in a restaurant that was pretty good and had proper parking, as Jack''s car was big and expensive; he didn''t want anything happening with it.


    After eating breakfast, Jack left towards Stephanie''s house. The streets were familiar; he had walked too many times on these streets, sometimes happy and maximum times worried about his finances.


    As he was driving, he saw the alleyway he used to work in. Jack parked the car in the street and went to the alleyway; the small diner was still there.


    Jack approached the diner as there was smoke coming out of the chimney.


    In this time, the chef doesn''t open the restaurant. What happened?


    Usually the diner was open after lunch; they sell evening snacks to dinner items. Today the diner was open in the morning.

 Chapter 107 - 107: Watching live porn.

    As Jack approached the diner, he saw there were people eating inside; the glass door was still there, but the familiar-looking chef was not there.


    The person cooking was a very beautiful woman. Jack thought she looked familiar, then he saw the cameras were shooting inside the diner, and she was acting.


    She doesn''t know how to cook; as the camera was on, she pretended to cook, and then the chef comes in and cooks it when the camera turns off.


    Jack was enjoying seeing the chef working so hard with the actress; the actress, however, looked extremely familiar for some reason.


    ah! Fuck, it''s her.


    Jack remembered instantly where he saw her; she was the one who was in the porn video he was watching last time.


    What was her name again? Eva Elfie? She got a nice pair.


    As he was watching her, Jack noticed there was a male who had just entered, and he was naked, and he was preparing to enter the scene.


    So they are shooting a porn here? And Chef is doing the husband who left for work and got cuckolded. Fuck, they are using him well. He does look the part.


    After some time, the first scene shoot was finished, and there were maybe around fifty people doing this and that.


    Jack looked at Eva Elfie; she looked as gorgeous as she is in the videos.


    It''s a pity that she does porn; she could have been a great actress.


    Then Jack waited for the scenes to happen; he was actually enjoying the live performance, but the things were not that smooth. The thing they were doing was not like video at all.


    Jack watched for some time, then left silently as he didn''t want to bother the chef in his great work.


    Seating inside the car, Jack smiled and drove away. The car he was driving was comfortable, but seeing the fuel level, Jack took it to the nearest gas station.


    The gas station Jack just pulled up to was called ''Aral.'' The station looked premium, and there were loads of cars.


    As Jack''s car entered the compound, a blue T-shirt employee happily followed along with Jack''s Bentley.


    As Jack stopped in the ''Ultimate 102'' section, which was empty because this was one of the premium fuels out there in the world, not many people use it.


    This Octane is made with a secret recipe and exceeds the usual requirements, making it one of the best, or the best, fuel for a luxurious car.


    The blue T-shirt guy happily took the nozzle and gestured he was ready when Jack was; Jack, nodding his head, opened the cap.


    The thing was, the fuel cap only needs one touch to open, and the capacity for the car was 100 liters.


    Per liter, fuel cost Jack around 2.5€, which was expensive, but is it expensive enough?


    The smell is nice.


    Jack always liked the smell of the fuel; he didn''t know why, as his fuel tank was almost empty, it took 3-4 minutes to fill it up again.


    After filling the tank, the employee smoothly removed the nozzle from Jack''s car and touched the fuel cap, which automatically closed.


    Jack smiled and gave him a 500€ note, which he previously tried to give the delivery man.


    The employee, however, took the note happily; he looked expectantly at Jack.


    "Keep the change," Jack smilingly said what the employee wanted to hear.


    The employee ran to open Jack''s door. Jack, who was now only wearing his suit, entered the car smilingly; his overcoat was in the front passenger seat.


    The whole station was actually packed because it was morning time, and there were people who were going to the office and refueling. They all were looking at Jack''s car because not everyone can buy a Bentley and a latest model at that.


    Jack''s appearance was no less ordinary, so both Jack and Bentley were catching everyone''s eyes.


    As Jack drove the car, his eyes were darting here and there, and suddenly he saw the bank he had the silver card with.


    Jack decided to check on things there; he doesn''t even know what happened to that account.


    Jack parked in the parking lot of the bank and went upstairs; he was wearing his overcoat this time because the weather was cold.


    Getting inside the bank, Jack slowly walked towards the manager''s cabin; as usual, the cabin was full of people.


    Jack didn''t mind seeing Jack''s manager dismiss the client he had in hand, because they were not that important.


    The world works on finance, especially banks, and they value you when you have money. An eighteen-year-old Jack, who was earning in six figures, was more than welcome for the manager.


    "Mr. Williams, It''s been a while." The manager stood up to shake Jack''s hand.


    Jack smiled and shook the manager''s hand and sat down.


    "How can we help you today?" The manager asked; he was feeling a little nervous in front of Jack.


    Jack was actually using 1% of his Aura of the Emperor, so the manager was actually sweating even in this weather.


    "How much do I have in my account?" Jack asked; he didn''t install this bank''s software.


    "Let me check, sir." The manager instantly checked on his computer; he didn''t even ask Jack''s account number because Jack was a silver cardholder.


    At that moment Jack got a call from Heinrich. Jack looked at his humongous display of the S24 Ultra and then received the call while gesturing to the manager with his eyes.


    "Hello, Boy, You called me?"


    "Yes, Uncle, I need some money." Jack reclined on the chair he was sitting in.


    "Alright, how much? I''ve got the payment of 20 billion this morning; that''s why I am flying to China today," Heinrich said and gave Jacka a lot of information.


    "Alright, I need a small sum of money. Only three hundred million will suffice," Jack said casually.


    The manager, on the other hand, had his eyes on his head hearing the small sum of money.


    "Alright, I''ll transfer it right now. Same account, right?" Heinrich asked.


    "Yes, same account as the last time," Jack said.


    Then both Jack and Heinrich ended the call.


    "Three hundred million? Euros?" Manager asked, then gulped. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 108 - 108: Going around with Bentley.

    " What else? " Jack looked at the manager weirdly.


    The manager''s hand shook; he had never seen such a young man with this amount of money.


    The influencer does earn a significant amount, but not to this extent. The manager immediately assumed that Jack was a hidden young master.


    His face changed from getting nervous to fawning; the manager''s smile broadened to another level.


    "Sir, your current balance is 80,000€ in this account," the manager said, smiling as much as possible.


    "Alright, wait a little," Jack said; he was actually waiting for Heinrich to pay him.


    Jack has already given the recipe to Heinrich to sell; Heinrich was getting all the payment. Jack doesn''t care about money right now because once his island is built, the money won''t be an issue.


    *Ring*


    Jack looked at his new balance and smiled; it was


    [Balance: 351,000,000€]


    This old man sent 350 million; not bad. He''s sensible.


    Jack immediately looked at the manager, who was peeking through his curtains to look at Jack''s car.


    Jack''s Bentley was eye candy for everyone; people were taking photos in front of it.


    Ahem!!


    Jack cleared his throat; the manager instantly looked at Jack, leaving the curtains.


    "I want a better card than this." Jack threw his silver card towards the manager; the manager caught it before it landed on the desk.


    "Of course, of course, I''ll personally apply for a black card for you." The manager smiled and said then he looked like he was in trouble.


    "What? You can''t do it?" Jack, seeing the manager''s face, asked.


    "I can, of course, but the minimum deposit of that account is five million euros," the manager said while still making a face like someone slapped him.


    Jack squinted his eyes, looking at the dramatic manager, then nodded his head. "I''ll deposit five million, no worries; I just want that card to be available or be sent to my apartment."


    "Yes, sir, I''ll send your card." The manager stood up and promised seriously.


    After giving the manager five million, Jack left the bank. Jack saw the time in his new watch, which cost him nothing because Heinrich gifted him the piece.


    Astronomia, The watch was made with pure white gold. It looked great with Jack''s suit and overcoat.


    Getting in front of his car Jack was astonished there was a girl dancing on his car and another girl was using his phone to take a photo or video of her.


    Jack felt disgusted by these TikTokers; they shit everywhere and don''t care about people and their properties.


    Jack walked with long strides; he first grabbed the phone from the girl who was taking the video.


    Both girls'' faces instantly turned sour; they looked angry.


    "What the fuck, bro? Are you kidding me?" The one who was on Jack''s car roof said it in English.


    Jack smiled, then walked up to her; slowly, with one finger, he pushed the girl. He was not using his full strength; still, she slowly slid across the roof and fell on the opposite side.


    Jack then threw the phone at the one who was not talking and was filming.


    She caught the phone with instinct; she was looking at Jack with mesmerized eyes.


    The one who just fell on the ground was angry and was about to say something when she saw Jack pulling out his keys to unlock the car.


    "This car costs around 1.5 million €. Even a little dent can cause your ass to be broke," Jack said, smilingly looking at the angry woman before entering the car.


    Then he started the car and drove away. He was going towards his old apartment; he even brought his old keys to look around the apartment one last time.


    I have no need for that apartment anymore, so yeah, She can rent it away.


    Jack drove fast towards the apartment; the roads were clean, and Jack didn''t even feel a bump on the way. Even if there was, the shock absorber in his car was phenomenal.


    As he reached his old neighborhood, his car was getting more attention; he parked the car in the on-street parking just under the building of Stephanie.


    Jack took two car spaces because he could park in one spot, but he chose not to.


    Going upstairs, Jack felt nostalgic. The stairs were old but well maintained; he saw the familiar door of Theresa and Stephanie, and he smiled, then got upstairs.


    Opening the door of his old apartment, he sneezed; the whole apartment was filled with dust, and Jack still went inside.


    There were his old bedsheets; he doesn''t need them anymore. He saw his fridge, the fridge that was empty most of the time.


    Smiling and shaking his head, he chose to open the fridge. There was some food there because he got rich; suddenly he forgot about these poor veggies.


    Then Jack looked at the mirror. He used to hide his face using this mirror. Cleaning the dust off the mirror with his clean hand, he looked at himself and smiled. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We''ve come a long way," Jack murmured while looking at his image in the mirror.


    Then he went downstairs; he didn''t find anything useful at his apartment; he came here with almost nothing on him from Australia.


    Jack rang the bell on Stephanie''s door; the door was opened as soon as the bell rang.


    Theresa opened the door. She was looking nice; her face was still as exquisite, and she was wearing nice clothes and perfumes as well.


    "JACK!" Theresa almost screamed Jack''s name; she leaped into Jack''s arms.


    Although Jack was bewildered, he did catch the girl.


    If someone gets excited to see you, you know how handsome you are; Jack just smiled at Theresa.


    She is a baby after all.


    That''s what Jack thought.


    ''My Jack, I love you so much,'' Theresa was screaming this in her heart.


    "Oh my! I was waiting. Stephanie came out that time; she was wearing her official dress, skirt, and a suit with a white shirt.


    "Yes, I told you I will pick you up from your house; you should buy a car, Ms. Stephanie," Jack said, while Koala-like Theresa was still in his arms.

 Chapter 109 - 109: Theresas friend Jackie.

    Jack stepped inside the apartment with Theresa still holding on to him.


    "Who said I don''t have a car?" Stephanie said she actually had a car, which was a small BMW.


    Seeing Theresa hanging on Jack''s arm, she didn''t mind; she knew how her daughter was crazy about Jack, but looking at Jack carefully, she felt amiss.


    "Have you grown tall, Jack?" Stephanie asked, her voice a little surprised.


    "Yeah, I am eighteen years old after all," Jack shrugged his shoulder and smiled.


    Theresa also wanted to look at Jack carefully, so she let go of him and looked at Jack from head to toe.


    "Wow, you''ve become even more handsome." Theresa clapped her hands; she looked happy, too happy.


    Jack smiled, then asked, "Can I wash my hands?"


    His hands were dirty with the dust from his old apartment.


    "Yes, yes, of course." Theresa cheerfully stepped towards the sink and showed Jack the way.


    Jack, who could easily see the sink, still smiled and followed her and washed his hands.


    "Wait a little; I am still getting ready. Talk with Theresa in the meantime." Stephanie, saying this smilingly, went inside.


    "Jack, How are you?" Theresa, saying this, sat on the couch, her face smiling. She was smiling at him when he arrived, and her smile hasn''t wavered since.


    "I am fine. Tell me about you." Jack sat beside her on the couch.


    "I am good; I am applying for driving classes next summer. I saw your car; is it expensive? It looks so cool. Theresa closed her face on Jack''s.


    Jack, pushing her face away from his face, smiled; he was not sure if his car was expensive enough to call it an expensive car.


    Because he saw the Dubai sheikh''s car collection on YouTube some time ago, they have some expensive cars.


    "It''s not that expensive," Jack replied. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t lie to her. That''s a super expensive car." Stephanie peeked from the room next door and said she was putting on a tie.


    "I knew it; the car does look expensive and very beautiful. Can you take me on a ride?" Theresa requested, and Jack looked at her then nodded his head.


    "Mother, you get ready; we will be back soon," Theresa said, pulling Jack''s hand.


    Jack got up from the sofa and looked at the room where Stephanie was changing her clothes or putting on makeup. Stephanie didn''t come out.


    "Alright." Her voice came out of that place instead.


    "Let''s go; we got the permission," Theresa excitedly said. She was eager to spend some time alone with Jack.


    Jack was following around the cheerful Theresa; she was holding on to Jack''s sleeve and running.


    Coming back downstairs, Jack saw almost the same scene as the bank; this time, however, nobody was dancing on his car.


    Jack pressed his keys, and the whole car, as if rising from slumber, the people around were surprised by the indicators flashing, but seeing Jack, they smiled and gave way.


    Theresa was happy; it was the first time she got such attention and like this.


    Jack walked past Theresa and opened the front passenger door for her; she smilingly entered the car and then looked at those jealous women, who were wishing it was them in Theresa''s place.


    Jack then sat down in his car and started to drive; Theresa was looking around the car with surprise.


    This was the first time she rode in a car this luxurious; she even checked the glove box. Jack didn''t stop her, as she was a curious baby anyway.


    In the glove box, Theresa found some papers; she picked them up to read. She was curious about everything in Jack''s life.


    "Those are probably registration papers and insurance," Jack said; he was keeping an eye on Theresa, who was poking here and there.


    "Ah! Alright." Theresa instantly put the papers back in that glove box and looked around the road; she was pleased on seeing the familiar road; Jack was actually driving towards her school.


    "Left, go left," Theresa said. As Jack was about to turn right, she instructed him to go left, because that is where her school is; she was actually hoping someone would see her with Jack.


    Jack nodded his head, then drove that way; the roads were pleasant to drive, and there were some kindergartens too.


    Jack was driving slowly because his car was a looker, and if people can''t look enough, that would be a waste.


    Theresa, while eager to look for someone to show off Jack, finally found her target; it was a handsome boy from her class. He asked her out on several occasions.


    The boy was riding a bicycle; he was wearing a baseball cap and was maybe going to a practice.


    "Jack, Jack, Go there; that''s my friend. Theresa, seeing the boy, instantly told Jack to park in front of him.


    Jack smiled. This little girl, is he her crush or something?


    Jack never once had thought about Theresa that way because, well, he once jerked while thinking of Stephanie and her curves and how she would look without a dress, so he always thought of Theresa as someone junior.


    "Alright, don''t be that eager." Jack smiled, then slowly parked the car in front of the bicycle boy.


    Theresa, slowly, like a lady, came out of the car on her own. She looked smug and looked at the boy who was staring at her with lovestruck eyes.


    Jack also came out of his car; with his height and equally big overcoat, he looked like a demigod.


    "Hello, Jackie," Theresa smiled and looked at the boy. The boy, on the other hand, was looking at the car Jack just arrived with stars in his eyes.


    The boy on the bicycle was called Jackie Martins; in the school he was known as Jack, but Theresa refused to call him Jack because of some reason.


    Jackie got a huge crush on Theresa, and she was never interested in him; he even joined the baseball team to win her over.


    "Jack, this is my classmate Jackie, and Jackie, this is Jack." Theresa smiled; her face looked triumphant, and she had a mocking tone when she introduced Jackie.

 Chapter 110 - 110: The Pest Known as Jackie.

    How can Jackie not see what this little girl was not doing?


    Jackie''s last life died without trying to get Theresa''s heart; this life he was trying his best, as the MC seems to be absent for unknown reasons.


    Jackie didn''t care for anyone when he was reborn in the past; he was a side character anyway. He doesn''t need an MC to live, so he decided to ignore the heroine too at first.


    But seeing the main character was not here, he tried to pursue the heroine, who doesn''t want a good-looking girl to fuck?


    Is there any man out there who would rather fuck an ugly girl? Jackie decided to pursue Theresa and eat her whole.


    But just like in the last life, Theresa ignored him like a plague, and even after he got on the baseball team, she ignored him.


    Seeing Theresa showing off with a boy his age, Jackie gritted his teeth. He has future knowledge and knows the world will go haywire after some days, but he still wishes to kill Jack with his own hands because they almost have the same name.


    "Jackie, this is my boyfriend Jack." Theresa, seeing the fire in Jackie''s eyes, was pleased and wanted to tease the boy more.


    Jack seeing Jackie''s face was amused, and the level bubble on Jackie''s head also meant he was a side character. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Look at this motherfucker, who died in the previous life and still wants to eat a sixteen-year-old; let me teach you a lesson.


    Jack smiled and held Theresa''s hand gently. Theresa was also surprised at first, but she was more proud than ever.


    " We''re just classmates; I hope I didn''t bother you." Jackie, as usual, had the side character''s behavior present.


    If it was the main character, he would have flared up, but Jackie was a side character; his only role was to be in the sidelines.


    "No worries. Do you play baseball?" Jack waved his hand in a playful manner and asked with a friendly tone.


    "Yes, I do play on our school team," Jackie replied. He was seated on his bicycle and was ready to roll at any moment.


    "So you like my Theresa, perhaps?" Jack asked; his tone was a little teasing.


    "No." Jackie gritted his teeth and thought,


    ''There''s no way I can win a fight with this monster, so it''s good to take a step back.''


    As Jack was a towering boy, Jackie decided to smile and give a way; he doesn''t want to fight in a fight where he can''t win, but if push comes to shove, he can deal with this monstrosity.


    Jack looked at the


    Level 23


    in Jackie''s head and smiled;


    this shit is pathetic.


    Jack took a step, and Jackie''s way of rolling with the bicycle was cut off because Jack was blocking this front tyre.


    "Sir, you''re being a little rude," a melodious tone came from Jackie''s mouth; he was smiling, confident in his previous life memory and fighting style.


    Jack, on the other hand, wanted to clear this pest from Theresa''s shoulder forever.


    Jack, turning his head at Theresa, asked with his eyes, ''Should I continue?''


    Theresa, as if she didn''t understand what Jack just asked, directly looked at Jackie with hostility and said, "You!!! You always disturb me. You even tried to take my photo when I went to the washroom. Why are you behaving meekly in front of Jack?"


    Jack, hearing this, understood Theresa wasn''t a girl to react like that, but this boy forced her.


    Jack now looked at Jackie like he was a pest, an insect to step on and squash it.


    "BOY, do you have anything to say?" Jack bowed a little to make eye contact with Jackie; his hands were in his pocket, and he looked like a gangster.


    Jackie gulped; the monster was asking him a question. He should answer him, right? But his mouth won''t open.


    I am intimidated. By this nobody?


    That''s what Jackie thought in his head, but his head was bowing downward, and he was feeling weak in his whole body.


    Jack was pressing Jackie, and he wanted to press him in the ground, but as this was a public place, he stopped and looked at Jackie with a smile.


    Jackie, seeing the smile, was scared; he doesn''t know why, but he was scared.


    "Let''s go. Dealing with pests doesn''t suit us." Jack saying this returned to his car with Theresa and opened the door for her.


    As Jack closed the door, he looked at the frozen Jackie with a smile and then drove the car away. After the incident, Theresa''s mood was happy; she was humming the whole drive.


    Reaching the building, they saw Stephanie was already waiting; she was holding a file in her hand and was looking at Jack''s car with a smile.


    Jack parked in front of her and got down. As a proper gentleman, he opened the door for Theresa and held it for Stephanie.


    Stephanie smilingly sat inside the car and rolled the windows down instantly to talk with Theresa.


    "Don''t go out until I come back; no more party; school starts in 3 days." Saying this, she didn''t even hear the reply from Theresa and rolled up the windows.


    Jack, seated down on the driving seat, smiled, then waving bye at Theresa, he drove forward.


    "Where are you going? We should take the opposite road," Stephanie smilingly said.


    The mansion they were going to was a private property of a former minister. She had checked every detail in the papers, and everything looked good.


    "Jack, this property is huge. I think even I''ll fall for you if you own this. Ahaha." Stephanie, saying this, laughed with a hand blocking her mouth.


    "Yeah? It''s that good, huh?" Jack asked, looking at Stephanie with the rearview mirror.


    "It''s really good. In Munich, if you own this type of property, you''ll be a mini king," Stephanie seriously said.


    "It''s a miniature version of the Nymphenburg Palace; I fell in love with it," Stephanie said while she was looking at the display of the car; it was gigantic.

 Chapter 111 - 111: The Mini-Nymphenburg Palace.

    Jack was driving with Stephanie; she was actually in love with the place and wouldn''t stop talking about it.


    Jack looked at the display. Sometime while driving, he was mostly looking at the road and the chatting beauty beside him.


    Jack got a huge crush on Stephanie, and he never got the courage to do anything, and today, seeing her so chatty, he felt good.


    At least she was talking; she always sees Jack as someone junior, but Jack, on the other hand, can''t comprehend why.


    He was actually a year older than Theresa, so it was normal for Stephanie, but Jack''s huge MILF crush on her won''t die.


    He always wanted to fuck this MILF, but he can''t just force it on her; he has to slowly build a good relationship, and today maybe this was happening?


    After driving for almost 20 minutes, Jack saw the gates of the mansion they were about to enter.


    The gate was made of wrought iron; the design on the gate was delicate and flowery.


    A security guard looked from the inside, and then Stephanie showed her face; the security guard smilingly opened the door for them with a push of a button.


    "The mansion is equipped with every modern facility," Stephanie, seated inside the car, smilingly said.


    As the car went forward, Jack looked at this towering gate; the gate was too big.


    After the gate, Jack saw rows upon rows of bushes aligned with fountains; there were several fountains in there.


    Then Jack saw the main building of the mansion; it was towering, maybe around 8-9 floors, but Jack had heard from Stephanie while they were coming here that the mansion is three stories.


    There were statues all over the place; Jack looked at the amazing view and was thrilled.


    [ The Mini-Nymphenburg.jpg ]


    "This is not the main building," Stephanie chimed in, as she was looking at Jack and his reaction.


    "The mansion I''ve seen in the Philippines is nothing compared to this," Jack said; he was awed by the sheer grandeur of the mansion.


    "Yeah? You have a mansion there as well? Equally priced?" Stephanie asked; she was shocked to know Jack has a mansion in the Philippines as well.


    "No, that cost me way less," Jack shook his head. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you build a 250 million euro mansion there, I am sure that will be grander than this one here," Stephanie said. She was an expert at real estate, so Jack simply nodded his head.


    Driving inside, Jack saw another gate; it was unlike before, a solid metal gate, and it was not for decoration.


    The security was also in black suits; when they saw Stephanie, they smiled and opened the gate for them.


    "Everyone seems to know you," Jack smiled and said.


    "Yes, I helped to buy this mansion; the one who is selling it now is an old customer," Stephanie said. This was her second time selling the same mansion.


    "Oh! Why is he selling the mansion?" Jack asked, he doesn''t understand how or why a person who could afford such a thing could sell it?.


    "Well, there are complicated matters at hand. The owner is a former minister, and he is not in power anymore, nor can the current party he is in stand his guts, so he wanted to quit and leave Munich for good," Staphanie explained.


    "So he is just retiring?" Jack asked as he drove.


    "Yeah, you can say that," Stephanie said; she was enjoying the view of the place.


    "This thing is more like a palace," Jack said. He was actually very worried; the thing this size may take a lot of manpower to maintain.


    "Yep, it''s a replica of the Nymphenburg Palace, so it should be looking like a palace," Stephanie said.


    Jack then slowly parked the car. In front of the huge main palace, the previous one Jack thought was the palace was actually only for entertaining guests.


    "This thing is rather cheap," Jack said. Although he trusted Stephanie and her paperwork, the huge palace doesn''t look like something a person could buy with only 250 million euros.


    "You underestimate the power of Euro," Stephanie very casually said while getting out of the car.


    Several people came to receive them, as seeing Jack''s Bentley, they knew someone important had arrived.


    There were 4 people in particular who picked Jack''s attention; one was a porn star, apparently.


    Jack was bewildered to see so many porn stars lately. Jack knew her name as well; she is called Samantha Saint, and she is coming directly towards him.


    "Jack." Jack gave his hand to her to shake; she smilingly took it and held it quite seductively.


    "Elizabeth." She told her name, and Jack looked at her weirdly because Jack knew her name; it''s SAMANTHA SAINT, Jack was yelling that in his mind.


    Jack smiled, but there was an emotion on his face that says, ''I regularly watch your videos, and I don''t buy it.


    Seeing Jack''s face Samantha smiled; she knew this face very well. She smiled more sweetly and said, "My real name is Elizabeth Ann Weaver, so it''s a pleasure, sir."


    Their interaction was seen by everyone present; only Stephanie didn''t understand what happened.


    Stephanie took Jack''s hand back from her like a mother hen protecting her chicks and then smiled like nothing happened.


    "She is the new secretary of Mr. Beizman; you can discuss details with her.". A butler-looking person appeared, then bowed slightly to Stephanie and introduced the new secretary, who was obviously Samantha.


    Samantha smiled at Stephanie and said, "It''s nice to meet you. I''ve been appointed as the secretary who sells this estate."


    "Hello, I was the one who sold this mansion to Mr. Beizman. Why did he suddenly appoint you as the secretary of this estate all of a sudden?" Stephanie directly asked what was on her mind; she doesn''t understand how women like this can be secretaries.


    Samantha doesn''t look like a secretary at all; she looks like someone who would seduce your husband or son. That''s why Stephanie was blocking the huge Jack by getting in front of him.


    She was afraid this busty woman would seduce Jack.

 Chapter 112 - 112: The Rosenburg Palace.

    Jack was concentrating on one thing only, the booba.


    Samantha Saint in real life looks more enchanting, and Jack''s photographic memory of her videos was stimulating him too much.


    Today Jack found out how disadvantageous this ability can be; his dick almost loaded itself like a gun.


    Jack took a deep breath, calmed himself down, then looked around the place; the palace was gorgeous. He never thought such a gorgeous palace could be his.


    "Ms. Stephanie, Come along; we''ve prepared a table for you guys to sit at. Samantha or Elizabeth, smilingly gestured Stephanie and Jack to enter the guest room.


    Which was made with glasses, and Jack could see a conference table was there.


    "Why is Mr. Beizman not here?" Stephanie asked.


    "He will be here shortly. He has a meeting with someone, I don''t know. Come, let''s have a seat, and then we talk about business." Samantha, saying this, started to walk towards the guest room with a smile; she looked at Jack a little seductively.


    "Let''s go." Stephanie instinctively held Jack''s hand and walked forward.


    Jack didn''t mind, but he was getting a vibe that he was walking with his wife or something, who was trying to protect his innocence at all costs.


    As Jack entered the white marble room, he was awed by the simplicity of the room, but it still looked gorgeous.


    The thing that impressed Jack most was that the rooms were not small. As an expensive place in the world, Munich''s houses are always built with measurement because every inch is valuable.


    This place felt like it was built first with heart and soul, then they measured it; it was grand and beautiful.


    Jack sat in the main seat of the table, which was the furthest seat and was reserved. It was a high-back seat and so wide that even Jack, who was a monster among men, felt like the seat was half empty.


    The thing was almost like a throne; Jack smiled in satisfaction; the guard''s even Samantha was looking at Jack like he deserved to be seated there.


    Jack then happily gestured for everyone to sit down. Jack''s presence commands authority; unseen authority is a deadly thing.


    Even Stephanie was standing until she was gestured by Jack to sit down; she sat beside Jack, and Samantha sat on the other side.


    "I''ve checked on the papers; everything looks good. I''ve even arranged for all the paperwork; we only need Mr. Beizman here to sell the estate." Stephanie talked with professionalism; she will be getting a whopping 2.5 million in commission from Mr. Beizman.


    "Alright, Anthony, call him." Samantha smiled at Stephanie, then asked the person next to her to call Mr. Beizman.


    Jack was expecting that Anthony would take out his phone and call Mr. Beizman, but what Anthony did opened Jack''s eyes.


    Anthony nodded his head and stood up. He didn''t take out his phone; he ran. He ran outside as fast as he could and went somewhere while running.


    "This?" Stephanie looked bewildered. What the fuck just happened?


    "Yeah, Mr. Beizman is in the building. He ran to get him." Samantha brushed off the thing like nothing happened.


    Jack and Stephanie waited for some time before Jack saw Anthony returning. He was still running, but on his shoulders there was a small man; it was as if riding Anthony like a horse.


    The small man was grabbing Anthony''s hair and enjoying the air.


    Soon Anthony slowly put the man down from his shoulder in the guest room where Jack and Stephanie were seated.


    Jack, seeing the tiny man, squinted his eyes; the man was wearing golden pajamas and a golden sleeping robe, and he was tiny.


    Stephanie, who doesn''t have Jack''s vision, first thought a child was coming in the shoulder.


    As soon as the tiny man stepped into the guest room, everyone stood up except Jack.


    The tiny man gestured for everyone to sit down with his small hand and walked towards the seat Jack was seated in; he didn''t notice Jack as he was only walking fast, looking downwards.


    While walking, suddenly seeing Jack, he stopped in his tracks and then slowly sat opposite Jack.


    Samantha smiled and walked up to the man and kissed him on the lips, then sat beside him.


    "So, Stephanie, you came?" The tiny man looked at Stephanie with both his eyes squinted.


    Anthony, who was carrying him earlier, gave the tiny man glasses.


    "Yes, Mr. Beizman, this is Jack." Stephanie stood up, then gestured with her hands towards Jack.


    Tiny Man looked at Jack; now that he has glasses on, he was bewildered. "Oh? You''re a human?"


    Jack smiled; he didn''t react because he was enjoying the show and the level bubble on the tiny man''s head.


    Level 87 - Warden.


    This was the first time Jack saw someone with a title in their level bubble.


    "Well yes, I am a human," Jack replied. He was casually seated in the chair, and the corner of his mouth was raised.


    If we fight, I wonder who would win.


    Jack was fascinated with this tiny man and his level; he wanted to see what this man can do and what he can do. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sorry about that. If some alien comes to Earth and we''re the only two men alive, they won''t think we''re of the same species. Ahaha." Tiny man slapped the table and laughed hard.


    Jack smiled, but everyone in the room was silent, as Jack and the tiny man are authoritative figures. They can joke around, but for them it will be the end of their career.


    "So, Boy? You want to buy this place?"


    "Yes, I heard you''re in a meeting or something?" Jack was talking casually with the person.


    "That''s an excuse, of course. My name is Beizman; I make people''s lives harder than they have to be. The tiny man smiled and introduced himself.


    "My name is Jack, Jack Williams, and I breathe Euro," Jack said seriously.


    Both of them looked at each other with seriousness, then laughed hard.


    Only two people were laughing, and everyone else was silent; the room was a little awkward for the rest of them.

 Chapter 113 - 113: The Rosenburg Palace - 2.

    "So you want to buy this place?" "Beizman asked; he was scribing something with his hand.


    "Yes, I want to buy this place. Why are you selling this nice place?" Jack asked; he was intrigued by this little man.


    "Well, I need some cash. Did you buy this place from a prince? Isn''t that right? Sarah?" Tiny Man looked in Stephanie''s direction.


    "Stephanie, Sir." Stephanie didn''t mind that a man of such caliber got her name wrong.


    "Right! So what''s the answer? I bought it from a prince? At 180 million €, I am talking about 2004. The tiny man gave the scribble to Anthony, who took the scribble in his hand. The tiny man gestured with his hand for the paper to be delivered to Jack.


    Jack, taking the paper in his hand, looked at it; it was a draft of a deed.


    "Yes, Sir, the property was actually not bought by a prince exactly; it was bought by a princess," Stephanie stood up and replied.


    Beizman nodded his head, then looked at Jack, who had just gotten the paper he had just written.


    "This should be the base. I like to write deeds with my own hands, then print them or officially sign them." Tiny Man smiled and looked at Jack. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack gave the paper to Stephenie, who very thoroughly checked every little detail; she was frowning hard while reading the paper.


    "Sir, if I may?" Stephanie stood up; she was not hesitating while talking about papers.


    "Sure, tell me," Beizman nodded his head and asked.


    "Sir, here it states that the total cost will be 280 million?" Stephanie asked; she was confused why it had increased.


    "Yes, because of the furniture, I can''t give you the furniture for free. There are tons of new furniture here. It took me around 50 million euros to buy them." Tiny man said he then stood up and walked to Jack''s chair.


    Jack was uncomfortable being so close to the man, but the tiny man, as if he didn''t care what Jack thought, directly touched the handle of the chair, which was golden in color.


    "See this? This is made with gold. This chair alone cost around 70K Euro. Do you think I should provide it for free?" Tiny Man looked in Stephanie''s direction.


    "No, sir, I didn''t mean it like that. I mean we agreed on two hundred fifty million previously." Stephanie was actually concerned for Jack; 25 million was a big deal after all.


    "Yes, read the paper again. I mentioned the land price is 85 million, and the building is 70 million, and because this is a landmark, I''ll be costing a round figure of 250 million euros. If you don''t want the furniture, that''s up to you." The tiny man saying this smiled at Jack.


    Jack, seeing the tiny man smiling, felt weird, then he checked his balance in his mind.


    [Balance: 296,712,000 €]


    Seeing the balance in his mind, Jack was confident that he could buy all those pieces of furniture.


    "Alright, I''ve forgotten to mention the details about furniture in our last talk on the phone, right? I''ll give you a discount; I''ll only take ten million. The tiny man, shaking his head, went and sat down on his chair.


    Is he cheating me or something?


    Jack was confused if this tiny man was genuine or fake, but the Level bubble on his head was real.


    "Sir, you should know the things you''re saying are not cheap. How about we call upon two of the best lawyers with some people who know their stuff and get a detailed inventory of the whole place?" Stephanie, who was standing up, said she was a careful person; she can''t take a risk of ten million out of nowhere.


    Jack, on the other hand, was looking at Tiny Man; the man was looking at him directly.


    "You know how it is. We need to go where we can survive." The tiny man looking at Jack said seriously that he was not talking with a buyer of his palace; he was talking with a Raco.


    "Alright, Stephanie, sit down. We''ll take it; I''ll give you the whole 260 million euros." Jack immediately agreed and gestured Stephanie to sit down.


    Stephanie was stunned, then confusedly looked at Jack and sat down; if both of them agree, she can keep her mouth shut.


    "How much is the land area of this place?" Jack asked Stephanie.


    "60 square kilometers. I''ve surveyed the land myself with a team, of course. Here''s the file," Stephanie said, then gave Jack a file.


    Jack took the file in hand and read it, then nodded his head at the tiny man.


    "Leave us alone for some time," Jack waved his hand and commanded.


    In everyone present, only Stephanie stood up, and when Tiny Man gestured with his hand, even Samantha left the room.


    "I just wanted to ask, what is coming?" Jack asked; he was curious, and this tiny man seemed to be more knowledgeable than the rest.


    "Something very dangerous. It''s called an event by some or a calamity by some. It''s usually very dangerous." Tiny Man gave Jack information, but Jack knew this much.


    "I mean, what will happen? Will the earth crack and monsters come out?" Jack asked specifically.


    "Look at us, we''re the monsters. What if we multiply? What kind of world do you expect when there are Raco''s everywhere?" The tiny man didn''t answer Jack directly but gave him subtle hints. Then they talked more about it.


    After some time, Stephanie, who was getting impatient outside, was called, along with the rest of the people.


    "Miss Stephanie, I''ll buy this palace today," Jack smilingly said.


    "Alright," Stephanie, nodding her head, came in and pulled out the file she prepared beforehand.


    "Here," Stephanie first took the signature from the tiny man, who, without any hesitation, signed.


    Then Jack signed the papers, and then Stephanie took the paper in her hand.


    "I will finish the next process; you can rest assured," Stephanie proudly said.


    "Alright, I''ll leave tomorrow morning. You can come the day after that and give me the money," Beizman smiled and said.


    "Rename this place for me, Ms. Stephanie," Jack said while they were walking towards Jack''s Bentley.


    "To what?" Stephanie asked; she was in a happy mood.


    "The Rosenburg Palace, Rose is my mother''s name," Jack said, smiling.

 Chapter 114 - 114: Its Time

    "Alright, I will contract a company suitable for this." Stephanie smiled; she was actually proud of Jack, renaming such a grand palace in his mother''s name.


    "Your mother would be proud," Stephanie said as she stepped inside the car; Jack was holding the door of the car as she was entering it.


    Jack smilingly drove the car towards the gate of the palace and then went outside and drove towards Stephanie''s home when suddenly he got a call from Mr. Reimann.


    Jack, who had already connected to the device with the Bluetooth in the car, received the call as usual on speaker.


    "Boy!! Where are you?" As soon as Jack received the phone call, he heard Heinrich''s powerful voice.


    "I am driving around in Munich. Why?" Jack asked; he was now close to Heinrich, so he was talking in a casual tone.


    "Driving? You got that Bentley? Nice, whatever. Listen, I got the whole payment from Pfizer; they have already taken the recipe," Heinrich said. His voice felt like he was driving or something.


    "Yeah? Well, did you buy everything on the list?" Jack asked; he was buying almost 35-39 billion worth of things.


    " Nope. Do you think that''s easy? Come finalise the Island with me then we''ll build what you''re aiming for " Heinrich said.


    Stephanie, who was hearing everything, was shocked to the core. Jack, an orphan she had given shelter to on a rainy night, was buying an island?


    "Alright, when can you take me there?" Jack asked.


    "Tomorrow, be ready. I will fly to Mumbai; you come on your own. I''ll send you 20-30 million € more if you need it," Heinrich said.


    "No, don''t. I''ve enough money. Buy the things on the list and prepare those items. We''ll be needing them soon," Jack said.


    "Alright, I''ll see you tomorrow or the day after that?" Heinrich saying this ended the call.


    "Who was it?" Stephanie asked if she had maybe heard this voice before, but who she couldn''t remember.


    " Heinrich Reimann," Jack casually said as he was parking outside of Stephanie''s building.


    Stephanie Hearing the name felt familiar, but who was it?


    "Call Theresa, As it''s lunchtime, we should go to a nice place to have some lunch," Jack said smilingly at Stephanie; she looked like she was contemplating something.


    Jack didn''t bother her; he directly called her, and she came down running happily.


    Jack took them to a nearby place called Mural Restaurant.


    Theresa was fuming as her mother wouldn''t budge from the front seat no matter how much she gestured.


    But Bentley was made for seating behind while your chauffeur drives for you, so she was actually enjoying the ride.


    After reaching the restaurant, Jack opened the door for Stephanie first, then he looked at the still seated Theresa.


    Theresa''s had an eager fave, which was like a small kitten waiting for a pat on her head, except she was waiting for Jack to open the door for her.


    Jack, smiling, opened the door for her; he even took her hand as she was getting out of the car.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was very peaceful and quiet as one of the best restaurants for lunch in Munich.


    "Ah! JAB & Co.? Reimann? The butcher?" Stephanie, who was seated in a chair, exclaimed in shock.


    She once attended a lecture from this man, and she felt like this man was knowledgeable.


    "Yeah, he is the chairman," Jack replied, while both Jack and Theresa looked at her with a weird gaze.


    "What are you doing with him?" Stephanie asked.


    "Well, I have some business with him; we ordered our food already. Come order yours." Jack gave the menu to her.


    "Y... Alright." Stephanie took the menu in her hand and remembered this was none of her business.


    After eating, Jack was driving his car to drop them off; this time Theresa was sitting beside Jack.


    "Ms. Stephanie, Can you please hire a team to maintain the palace?" Jack asked as he looked at Stephanie''s direction from the rearview mirror.


    "Of course, I''ll do it," Stephanie smilingly agreed.


    "Alright, here I''ll give you 5 million in advance." As Jack parked in front of Stephanie''s building, he transferred five million euros to Stephanie''s account. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stephanie looked at Jack as if she was seeing a monster, not even thinking while giving her five million.


    Today Stephanie saw Jack''s different side; she always remembers how Jack, a boy from a faraway land, came to her on a rainy night; she even gave her a small discount. Now look at him.


    Ms. Stephanie I''ll be going to India for some days. My girlfriend Emma will be at the mansion," Jack said.


    Theresa hearing this, her face looked like someone pinched her face, and she was about to cry.


    "Alright, Emma, right? I will remember that. Stephanie, although disappointed that Jack has a girlfriend, was a professional after all, so she smiled at Jack.


    "Yes, and there will be maybe ten more cars delivered and my clothes, so don''t be alarmed when it''s delivered," Jack said, then waving them goodbye, he left.


    His next destination was his apartment, which he was going to give away to Emma''s parents.


    Reaching the apartment, Jack parked the car in the parking lot and then went up.


    "Jack, you''re back?" Emma looked at Jack with a smile.


    "Yeah, what are you doing?" Jack, who just entered the living room, saw Emma with lots of books.


    "Reading, unlike you, I have to read to get at least a passable score." Emma sighed; she also wanted to travel with Jack, but it seems her dream won''t be fulfilled in this lifetime.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go many places together; concentrate on your study." Jack affectionately rubbed her head, then took a shower.


    After coming back from the shower, he sat down and called Luxaviation.


    "Hello, Mr. Williams, How can we help?" a calm and collected voice came in from the other side of the phone.


    "I want to go to India tomorrow. Can it be managed?" Jack asked.


    "Let me check, sir."

 Chapter 115 - 115: India Here I Come.

    "Yes, Sir, we have several packages, but considering you, I have only one, Bombardier Global 8000." The agent said he was checking Jack''s every flight, and Jack was a listed VIP in the company.


    "Alright, it will be a direct flight, right?" Jack asked, He doesn''t want to stop in the middle if he goes somewhere.


    "Sir, It will be a direct flight; you can take 14 more people in it. Our service will cost you around 150K €. We will pick you up at 4 in the evening. Will that be alright?" The agent asked; he wanted to confirm if Jack was comfortable with such settings.


    "Yes, that will be alright. Can you convert some money as well? Before we land? I will convert about 1 million € into Indian currency," Jack said; he doesn''t want to get hassled like last time.


    "Sure, sir, we will provide you that service for free. Is there anything more I can help you with?" the agent asked; he was quite eager to help Jack out.


    "No, that will be all." Jack ended the phone call.


    After that he called the garage park owner and said to deliver the cars the day after tomorrow; Stephanie will receive them.


    Then Jack called the cloth maker lady. She was nice about it and will deliver 6 suits and some casual clothes today and will deliver the rest of them to Jack''s new house.


    After dealing with all of that, Jack relaxed. It''s time he goes and buys his own island; the island should be big enough to be a secured haven.


    As Jack was planning to play games on his computer, he saw his phone ringing. It was Ronnie.


    "Sir, I''ve healed myself. Can I come to your house?" Ronnie asked; he wanted to get back on his duties.


    "Yeah, don''t come today; come at sharp 2 in the noon." Jack wanted to take this bodyguard with him on this trip.


    "Yes, sir, I will be present," Ronnie said, ending the call.


    Jack, shaking his head, opened a new game that was called Elden Ring on his PC; the game looks fantastic.


    After the game for some time, Jack was immersed in it; he even forgot what time it was. Emma suddenly came and smiled at him and thought he was streaming; she gestured for him to eat dinner.


    Jack looked at the clock on the wall; it was 12:21 AM in the night.


    Jack closed the game and went to eat dinner with Emma. At night, after they were done playing in the bed, Jack hugged Emma from behind as both of them were lying down.


    "It''s 2 am, so today at 4 in the evening, I''ll be going to India," Jack said while his hands in the comforter were going wild in a globe-like thing.


    "So you''re going there. What about completing your graduation?" Emma asked; she wanted to keep Jack here as much as possible.


    "Yeah, I''ll be coming back to get it, but I don''t think I''ll be needing that some time soon," Jack said; he just realized he could just hire a scientist and do every legal thing through him.


    "Alright, you''ll be back soon, right?" Emma asked, her voice trembling; she couldn''t imagine life without Jack now. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, soon, if everything goes as planned," Jack said. He was coming back after seeing the whole island by himself.


    "Alright then, I''ll be here with my parents." Emma didn''t know yet that Jack had purchased a palace.


    "Yeah, about that, how about you move in with me?" Jack said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, this place, I am going to give it to your father and mother; as long as they live, they can just relax here and enjoy a comfortable life. But sometimes it''s awkward, you know, us and them," Jack said. His intentions were clear; he wanted to live with Emma alone.


    "I thought I already moved in with you, so what is your plan exactly?" Emma asked; she was confused at Jack''s wordplay.


    "My plan is to take you home, our new home. You take care of that place for me; I''ll be returning soon," Jack said.


    "New place? Sigh! Alright, Emma was a little reluctant to leave this apartment because she was attached to this apartment on an emotional level. She got her surgery here; she even got to live with her parents and Jack here.


    "Don''t be so sad. The place I am sending you is maybe one of the most beautiful places you''ve ever seen," Jack tried to console her.


    But she slept while crying, and Jack sighed and fell asleep.


    The next day, as Jack was having breakfast with Emma, a chauffeur came with a gorgeous-looking woman. She brought suits and clothes from the place Jack made his clothes.


    Emma was the one receiving the clothes as Jack was eating; she looked at everything Jack had brought, and she disliked none of them, apparently.


    "Jack, every cloth you bought is beautiful." Emma, looking at the light purple color suit, was marveling at the clothes; everything looked gorgeous.


    "When I come back, I''ll take you there to make some clothes for you. I forgot to tell you, Stephanie, my old landlady, she''ll be taking you there. Take care of the place for me," Jack said while washing his hands.


    Jack today ordered Indian food called Biryani; he ate it with his hand, just to feel the vibe.


    "This thing you ordered was delicious, actually, but too many spices," Emma said. She also tasted it and felt it was good.


    "Apparently, they are famous for their spices; they eat everything with spices, even tea," Jack, who has researched a bit about India, said.


    "Tea? Wow! When will you take me there?" Emma asked; she was a tea enthusiast after all.


    "Alright, once I finish my businesses, then maybe I''ll call you or send you a ticket directly." Jack smiled, then kissed her on her forehead.


    Then Jack checked today''s Random Shop.


    [Random Shop: Malabar Hill''s 5 BHK = 2,000,000 € | 20:21:32]

 Chapter 116 - 116: Mumbai.

    Jack, seeing the expensive item, didn''t think that much and purchased the item.


    A paper came in his hand; it was in English. Jack smiled looking at it, his new home in a new country.


    Then Jack got ready as it was already 12 in the noon; everything was packed by Emma in a luggage.


    The luggage was a bigger size than Jack''s old one. Emma bought it for Jack; she gifted it to him as he was traveling a lot these days.


    Jack felt deeply grateful as he held the beautifully crafted luggage Emma had gifted him. As the family''s breadwinner, he nowadays often travels the world for work, but this thoughtful gesture will make his every journey feel special. Emma''s gift wasn''t just practical¡ªit was a symbol of her love and appreciation. What more could a man ask for?


    "Alright, Let''s have a meal outside. You haven''t even sat in the Bentley yet. Take this; this car is yours. Jack came out of his room and threw the key at Emma, who was seated on the couch.


    Emma caught the key with her hand and was astonished at Jack.


    "What do you mean?" Emma asked.


    "Well, Come downstairs," Jack said, then grabbing Emma''s hand, he took her downstairs.


    "Hey, slow down." Emma was saying this, but she was running as fast as she could.


    Getting in front of the car, Emma was flabbergasted. Such a beautiful car! Was it her?


    "Don''t. Last time you gave me a car, I gave it away," Emma said. She wasn''t ready for such a big car yet.


    "Keep it. Tomorrow in our new place, ten more such cars will be delivered. Take care of them. You don''t have to do anything; there''ll be servants around," Jack said, then smilingly opened the driver''s seat door for Emma.


    Emma was nervous; this kind of big sedan was hard to drive because of how costly they are.


    "Alright, let''s go. We''re going. Here, I''ve put it on the map." Jack pressed the huge touchscreen display in the car to set the destination, which was Tantris.


    Jack really like the food there, it was delicious and as he was going away for a while, he wanted to treat Emma a good and delicious meal.


    Emma slowly drove the car forward, but as the parking lot was a little compact, Jack helped her out.


    While driving, Emma was very nervous; while driving the car, she was afraid of harming such a precious car.


    "Take care of that Rolls-Royce for me," Jack suddenly said; he wanted to remove the pressure from Emma.


    "Rolls Royce?" Emma inquired.


    "Yes, it will be delivered with those cars. I really liked that car," Jack smiled, as he thought the pressure on Emma, who was driving the car with so much caution, got lighter.


    "Don''t worry about anything here; everything will be the same when you come back," Emma said, smilingly, while driving the car in front of the valet.


    After eating the lunch, Jack drove the car back to the apartment, and he looked at the clock; it was 3 pm.


    As he didn''t have much to do, he spent time with Emma; she was telling him how much she would miss him.


    * DingDong *


    Jack smiled and kissed Emma''s forehead as it was time for the chauffeur to arrive. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Opening the door, Jack saw a sexy woman in a butler outfit; she looked ripped.


    "Sir, if you have any luggage, I will carry it downstairs," the ripped woman said with confidence.


    Jack gestured to the huge red luggage, which was gifted by Emma; the lady in question nodded her head and took the bag downstairs without much effort.


    Jack looked at her head and was disappointed because there was no level bubble on her head.


    Jack then turned to look at Emma and whispered in her ear,In your bank account, IVs deposited 2 million euros. Use it to maintain the place and daily necessities.


    Saying this, Jack didn''t look back and left the apartment. If Jack looked back, Emma would have declined.


    Jack, seated inside the limousine, waved at Emma, who was looking at him with tears in her eyes.


    The limousine was safeguarded by one Jeep. As Jack reached the tarmac, he saw the Bombardier Global 8000 waiting for him.


    "Sir, Will you need any other services?" As Jack was boarding the plane, a young lady came running and asked.


    "No, thank you." Jack waved his hand; he was not interested in sex on the flight anymore.


    Jack, going inside the plane, directly went to the bedroom of the plane and slept for 9 hours.


    Waking up, his biological clock was not in haywire like before; Jack sat in the cabin and ate his dinner, then watched some Mr. Yeast videos and relaxed.


    It took 3 more hours for Jack to land in Mumbai, India''s finance capital.


    As Jack landed in Mumbai, the Luxaviation agent came directly inside the plane, smiling.


    "Hello Sir, I am Raj. It''s an honor to meet one of our top ten guests. Welcome to India." Then the person started to write on many papers.


    "Sir, Sorry it took some time; you''re all set. Your money will be delivered tomorrow. Where should I come with the money?" Agent asked.


    "What''s the best hotel to stay at here?" Jack, on his first day, didn''t want any hassle, so he wanted to stay at the hotel for the time being.


    "Best? Well, The Oberoi will be the best for you, I guess," the agent said while he was glancing at Jack.


    "Alright, take me there." Jack got down from the plane; his huge overcoat was flying with the wind.


    There was a black Mercedes waiting for him with two Jeeps full of bodyguards.


    The agent who just suggested the hotel to him ran to open the door of the car.


    Jack, seated inside the car, nodded his head, the car started to drive slowly, and it exited the airport.


    As soon as the car exited the airport, two white-colored police Jeeps followed behind with a loud noise.


    The roads were getting cleared by them as the roads were crowded, too much crowded.

 Chapter 117 - 117: Mumbai - 2.

    As Jack was going towards the hotel with the entourage, he noticed the crowd.


    Never in his life had he imagined a metropolis with such a crowd; the police cars were blaring sirens, and the roads were being cleared before him.


    The city was a mixture of modern and historical buildings; like Jack, he saw some skyscrapers and also saw some buildings maybe 300-400 years old.


    Then there was a Sealink Jack was travelling on. It was a beautiful road; Jack liked it.


    "Which sea is that?" Jack asked while looking at the gorgeous sea.


    " Arbabian Sea " The chauffeur replied, he was smiling at Jack who was marvelling at there country.


    "Sir, we''re going through Marine Drive." After a while, the chauffeur said he was enjoying looking at Jack''s reaction.


    Jack looked at the sea from afar; this city was built by the sea.


    Jack''s car soon entered a compound. Jack saw two buildings; one was taller than the other.


    Jack''s car stopped, the blaring siren got silent, and a valet ran to open the door for him.


    Jack, getting outside, nodded at the valet, then went inside the hotel room; the police were clearing the crowd that had suddenly gathered to look at Jack.


    Why are they behaving like that?


    Jack was thinking this while going inside the hotel, while there were people clicking photos of Jack.


    Jack was bewildered at their activity; there were 5-6 men waiting with huge cameras, and they even shouted at Jack to not leave.


    Jack entered the premises of the reception room of the hotel without bothering with them, then he saw the whole crowd turning away from him and focusing more on the car that just arrived.


    Jack didn''t find anything to look at; it was a normal BMW SUV, but the reporters were going crazy over that car and clicking away photos.


    A gorgeous woman came out from that car; Jack felt this was the first time someone grabbed the attention he always gets from the people.


    The woman wore an off-shoulder blue dress, and as soon as she walked down from the car, she looked at Jack''s car entourage, which was still there, and didn''t glance at it the second time.


    She then naturally smiled and walked in front of the reporters and posed for photos.


    As she was getting photobombed by these people, Jack was only looking at her, or more specifically, the level bubble on her head.


    Level - 68 Actress.


    Seeing this, Jack understood this must be a celebrity or something; Jack didn''t bother with it anymore and directly got in front of the reception desk.


    "Sir..." the receptionist was shaking. Infront of Jack''s presence, all though she specialises in dealing with celebrities, she was hesitating while trying to talk with Jack.


    Jack came in like a VIP; he was like a super guest or something. The police were everywhere around him, and Black-suited guards with guns were protecting him.


    "It''s alright, my dear, Take it slow. Jack smiled to calm the receptionist down; he wasn''t even using a drop of his aura.


    "Y...yes sir, sorry sir, thank you, sir." The receptionist was very polite; she bowed a few times to say sorry. Jack waved his hand and smiled; he wasn''t bothered in the slightest bit.


    "Alright, sign me up for the most luxurious room," Jack said casually while smiling gorgeously at the receptionist. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The receptionist blushed hard, then stammered to say something, but words seemed to be stuck in her throat.


    "With such a handsome face and such a demeanor, even I would hesitate to talk with you." Suddenly a beautiful voice came in from behind Jack.


    Jack turned to look at the person who just talked to compliment him in public; only someone very confident can do this.


    "It''s Samantha."


    "Oh my god, click a photo."


    "Who is that? He''s handsome.


    "Oh my god, they are talking with each other. Click photos; we''ll post it tomorrow."


    The crowd began to murmur as the lady talked; Jack turned around only to see the woman who was supposed to be a celebrity.


    His bodyguards were halting her when she tried to step towards Jack; Jack smiled then waved at the bodyguards to let her in.


    The photographers were all disappointed when Samantha entered the premises of Jack''s bodyguard, as they couldn''t follow the celebrity they love anymore.


    "Thank you," Samantha smiled and thanked Jack for getting rid of the reporters for her.


    "No worries. As I was saying, Ms. Receptionist, I wanted to rent the most expensive room here," Jack again said it cheekily.


    "Give him the Kohinoor," Samantha, who was now standing just beside Jack, said. She was trying to help out the receptionist.


    The receptionist was as if love struck and couldn''t properly communicate with Jack; it was not her fault either, as she was only around nineteen or twenty.


    "Alright." The receptionist nodded at Samantha; her eyes were grateful.


    "Why are you bullying such a baby girl?" Samantha said while smiling; she looked at Jack, and there was also a blush on her face.


    "Now that I look at you properly, you''re a baby as well," Samantha cheekily smiled, while covering her mouth.


    "Who are you calling a baby? You''re maybe 4-5 years older than me. Jack said he was sure this woman was probably around 23-24 years old.


    "Is that so? Ahaha " Samantha laughed at Jack, then looked at the receptionist and said, "The usual."


    The receptionist nodded her head and gave Samantha a card, which was a key to her room.


    Samantha grabbing her card, smiled at Jack, then left the counter.


    "Excuse me, my lady, why was she calling us a baby?" Jack asked the receptionist, who was clearly out of breath, looking at Jack''s face.


    Her face was producing smoke; it was so red she fainted and was about to fall when Jack grabbed her hand from his side of the desk.


    "Hey, help her," Jack called out to the nearby waiter, who was about to serve Jack some kind of refreshing drink.


    "Let me," Samantha, who was a few steps away, said, and then quickly went inside the desk and held the receptionist.

 Chapter 118 - 118: Kohinoor Presidential.

    " It''s okay, ma''am. We''ll take over from here." A lady in a cream-colored suit came in; she held the unconscious receptionist and gave her to a nearby waitress.


    "We''re very sorry to disturb our precious guests." The lady in the suit was a professional and was smiling while talking.


    "It''s no bother." Samantha stood up and said, then smiling at Jack, she left for her room.


    "Sir, let''s discuss your room here." The lady in the suit walked to a nearby desk and sat down; Jack sat down opposite her.


    "We have many suites available." The lady was showing Jack a catalogue-type thing that was on an iPad to show which room or suite would suit Jack.


    Jack didn''t even bother to look at those pictures or videos and said, "The best."


    "Sir, We''ve the Kohinoor Presidential Suite, which might suit your taste," the lady smilingly locked her device and said.


    "Done, book it for 5 days." Jack gave his card directly; the lady was reluctant at first but did take the card and took €50,000 as the payment.


    "Sir, here is your card. Thank you for your patronage. The three meals are free of cost in the buffet area. There will be, of course, a chauffeur to take you anywhere; we''ll even provide you with a local guide if you need it, and you can use the tab in your room to order anything from anywhere; we''ll cater to your demands. The lady talked smoothly; her complexion was getting red the more she talked.


    "Alright," Jack waved his hand; the chatter was boring him. He wanted to explore, and now is not the time. The best way to skip the time is sleep.


    "Here, use this card to enter your room. The lady in the suit gave Jack a card, which was his entry pass to the room.


    "This person here is your butler; ask him anything you need." Lady introduced a man to Jack.


    Jack looked at the man; the man Lady introduced to Jack was maybe around 60-65 years old. He bowed politely to Jack.


    ''Can this person be useful?'' Jack thought in his mind but didn''t say it because as soon as he thought of this, a level bubble popped up in the old man''s head.


    Level - 88 | Glacier Butler.


    Jack, seeing the level of this old man, was astonished; never in his life did he imagine a person this high-leveled working as a butler.


    "Mr. Yash here is an expert. You can rest assured with him," Lady explained. She always does for Mr. Yash. When she was but a trainee, Mr. Yash helped her a lot.


    "Don''t worry." Jack stood up; he was not worried about Mr. Yash; this old man was strong, that''s for sure.


    As expected, the old man quite easily held Jack''s huge luggage in his one hand and walked just behind Jack.


    Jack also dismissed the security and the police that came with it. Jack looked at his wallet, which had around 12K€. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack grabbed the whole thing and gave it to the security and police team as a tip.


    The police officer smiled and didn''t take a single cent and left the hotel with his team; the security captain, on the other hand, took the whole thing with a smile on his face.


    "Eat something nice," Jack said, looking at the butler who was just behind him. The old butler instantly understood what Jack meant and smiled at Jack; then, nodding his head, he walked towards the lift.


    He was carrying the huge luggage effortlessly and walking in front of Jack; he was showing the way to Jack''s room.


    Jack, while on the elevator, looked at the card of his room; there was no number on the card, apparently.


    "Sir, Kohinoor doesn''t need any numbers," the old man smilingly said.


    Then the butler took Jack to the highest floor; on this floor there are only a handful of rooms available.


    The butler took Jack to the furthest room, which had a huge door, and gestured Jack to press the card in a card receiver.


    Jack did, and the huge door vibrated, and the butler opened the door with his other hand.


    Jack stepping inside the room was awed; he had seen and stayed in luxurious suites in various hotels, but this one takes the cake.


    This thing was huge and extremely luxurious; he felt like he was a fucking king.


    The design was elegant and looked extremely comfortable. Jack relaxed on the couch as his 12-hour flight was not that tiring, but he still needs some rest and alone time.


    "Sir, Should I open the luggage and set your clothes in the rack?" The old butler asked; he was a very polite person.


    "No, I don''t plan on staying here five days," Jack said; he wanted to move into the apartment he just purchased.


    As he was drinking a soup that just arrived, he got a call from an unknown number.


    Jack didn''t receive it because he doesn''t care about an unknown number.


    After drinking the tasty soup, which was made with unknown ingredients, he relaxed in his bed; the butler left and gave him a red buzzer.


    "Sir, even if it''s in the middle of the night, you can call me just to serve you a glass of water." The old man smilingly said this and left Jack''s suite when Jack finished drinking the soup.


    *Dingdong*


    As Jack was feeling grateful because he got such a nice butler, his suite''s bell rang.


    Jack checked his tab to see who the fuck was disturbing him in the middle of the night, and when he saw it was the lady who in the lobby laughed at him while calling him a baby.


    Jack stood up and opened the door for her, as she was a helpful person, and she was absolutely gorgeous.


    "Hi," Jack, opening the door, smiled and leaned against the door with his hands crossed on his chest.


    "Well, you did get this suit. You''re tall." Samantha smilingly said and entered the room with a bump on Jack''s shoulder.

 Chapter 119 - 119: Samantha Ruth.

    Jack, looking at the women that just entered his suite without his permission, was not that bothered.


    Jack followed her along; she first looked around the suite without saying anything and then sat down on the couch.


    "This suite is good. Where are you from?" She spoke with confidence; she was looking around the suite.


    "I am from Munich, so what do you want?" Jack asked, as he was seeing Samantha getting uncomfortable with his couch, he was feeling uncomfortable.


    "Me? Well, nothing; I was getting bored, so I thought of coming here and talking with you," Samantha said, then gestured Jack to sit down.


    "How old are you again?" Jack asked, because his mind was still stuck on the ''Baby'' word from this early twenties woman.


    "Me? That''s so rude, asking a woman her age, but I like that, ahaha. I am thirty-four (34) years old this year," Samantha said. She was comfortable telling her age to Jack.


    "Well, you''re old," Jack said, then sat down. This woman, although a little pushy, wasn''t that bad.


    "So why are you here? To look at historical places? Or with your looks, you may get a small role in Bollywood," Samantha said, then she grabbed the water bottle from the table and drank a mouthful of water.


    "None, I''ve come here with a different motive." Jack shook his head; Samantha was a Raco anyway.


    "Oh? A girl perhaps?" Samantha smiled cheekily and asked.


    "No, forget about me; I am no one. The press reporters were getting crazy when they saw you, so what do you do exactly?" Jack asked; he was curious about Samantha.


    "You mean? You didn''t search me up on the internet? Till now?" Samantha looked shocked, and her face had a disappointed expression.


    "Why would I search you?" Jack, seeing her disappointment, was astonished. Was this normal?


    "Look, even after seeing this ass, you''ve not searched me up?" Samantha stood up and showed Jack her ass, which was, by the way, a huge one.


    "Yeah, I didn''t actually. Nice ass, though." Jack saying this grabbed a bottle from the table as well to drink water.


    "Yeah, I know. Well, I am an actress; I work in movies," Samantha said, then sat down properly.


    "Oh? Nice, So why are you here?" Jack asked; he was now more curious about her.


    "Here? Is this hotel? Well, I am shooting nearby. It''s a new film," Samantha said, then grabbed her phone and showed a trailer of her movie to Jack.


    "Wow, you do action movies?" Jack, who has never seen Indian movies, was astonished. Such a grand-scale movie is happening here on the other side of the world?


    "Yeah, I do mostly action and romance movies. Wait, you''ve never watched an Indian movie?" Samantha casually asked.


    "No, I''ve never actually," Jack said; he even rarely saw Hollywood movies.


    "Alright, umm, let me think. Yeah, I got it. Let''s watch this super hit movie. After watching this, you have to watch the sequel as well, but the sequel just released, so you have to go to the cinema hall," Samantha said, then showed Jack a trailer of a different movie.


    In this movie, the hero looks like a bad guy, and the movie was about wood, red sandalwood.


    The trailer looked damn good; Jack even saw Samantha dancing in sexy clothes in that movie.


    "So? You are a dancer in this movie?" Jack asked, as he was just beside Samantha, who was now seated on the couch with both of her feet curling up.


    As she was only 5 feet 3 inches tall, she looked like a baby in front of the monstrous Jack.


    "Yeah, I''ve danced in one song in this movie," Samantha said excitedly; she looked proud of her work.


    "So, in these movies, they put songs inside of it?" Jack, who has never experienced an Indian movie, was asking questions.


    "Yeah, wanna watch it? This one? It''s good really, and the second part is in the cinema, so you can enjoy it later. Samantha asked; she was eager to show Jack the movie she was in.


    "Ummm, I don''t know. In an unknown land with an unknown woman, it might be risky." Jack smilingly touched Samantha''s cheek; she blushed hard. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah, I guess I should go back?" Samantha regained her composure almost instantly; she was, after all, a Raco and a powerful one at that.


    "I didn''t say no to the movie," Jack smilingly said. He wanted to watch a movie with this woman; she''s beautiful, and which man doesn''t like beautiful women?


    "Alright, It''s called Pushpa. Let me search it up for you in English. Samantha asked.


    "Why sub?" Jack inquired; he thought, why not just play it in English?


    "Well, if you don''t watch it in the language it was made, you won''t feel the emotions. Let me tell you, the actor in the main lead is something else." Samantha cheerfully introduced the main character and searched for the movie on the huge TV in the room.


    There was everything in this smart TV; every subscription was free; you can watch everything for free.


    "How about we watch the movie tomorrow?" Jack suddenly said, The language seems to be the important part in this country, and as he was going to build his empire here, he had to learn it today or tomorrow.


    Jack was confident he could learn the language, or two or three languages, in a day.


    "Oh? Am I a bother?" Samantha, who was cheerful, all of a sudden felt a little sad.


    "No, no, it''s just that I really wanted to enjoy the movie, but you know the journey took its toll on me." Jack gave the excuse, which was viable.


    "Oh! Yeah, I forgot that you flew from Germany today. Alright, I''ll let you sleep today." Samantha playfully showed her tongue.


    "Yeah, what''s your room number?" Jack asked if she doesn''t remember; he''ll just go to her room.


    "You naughty boy," Samantha, who was smiling, said playfully.


    "I didn''t mean"


    "12 "Before Jack could finish his sentence, Samantha said her room number and pecking on his cheek left the suite.

 Chapter 120 - 120: The Mumbai.

    Jack slept a little, then woke at sharp seven in the morning. He then went to the gym. The gym was free, and with the butler present, Jack''s outing was perfect.


    The butler was surprisingly good at his job. Like Jack, he didn''t have to say anything; he would just fetch a random thing, and Jack would have a use for it.


    For example, Jack, after jogging for an hour and a half, was tired and wanted to drink some water, but Butler, out of nowhere, presented him a drink that was so delicious that Jack drank another glass of it.


    Jack then went to his room, as the temperature was 17 degrees Celsius, Jack wore a jacket that was also custom made and was in a deep blue color.


    Wearing his ''J&Co'' watch, Jack left the hotel; he was quite eager to see the city and learn about the language because he wanted to watch the movie with Samantha.


    The butler accompanied him, as he was really concerned for Jack. Jack looked at the butler''s face, and that old, kind-looking face shouldn''t lie.


    "Sir, Could you wait a little? I''ll book a chauffeur for you. It won''t take long. The old butler said he looked quite serious.


    "Alright, I''ll wait here." Jack nodded his head and sat down on the couch, then he played YT and was mostly watching ''Telugu'' learning videos.


    Apparently, the movie Samantha wanted to watch was a Telugu language movie, and she was also a superstar.


    After she left yesterday, Jack searched her name online, and with only one click, her face was visible on Google. He even misspelled one letter in her name, and Google corrected it.


    He watched the video on 8x speed with special software; it didn''t even take him ten minutes to watch the one hour and twenty-minute-long video.


    Jack has photographic memory and a super brain; he usually doesn''t use it because his level was a little low to use it constantly, but he could use it whenever he wants to, and the max duration was two hours. After two hours he had to take a rest for five minutes, and then he could use it again for two hours.


    His daily limit was 6 hours, and he can switch it on or off any time he wishes.


    "Hmm, the basics are pretty much cleared. Now I should watch some movies in 10x to learn more," Jack murmured, but as he was about to watch some movies, the butler came in.


    "Sir, your car is ready. You can come down." Butler smilingly said, Jack, nodding his head, went downstairs with the butler.


    The car that was waiting for him was actually a Mercedes Benz S class; there was also a security team behind in a jeep.


    Jack, nodding his head, entered the car. The car was comfortable and nice; the butler sat with the driver and looked back at Jack.


    "Walkeshwar Road," Jack said; he saw the road name on his property papers, and it stated that his apartment was apparently on Walkeshwar Road.


    Butler, nodding his head, looked at Driver, who started driving. Jack looked at the road on the way; the roads are chaotic; there were people everywhere.


    "Sir, this is a city of dreams. Many come here from faraway places to fulfill their dreams. You can see the struggles they go through." Butler smilingly said he looked like he was proud of his country.


    "Yeah, I can see that. Everyone is in a rush." Jack saw there were cars as luxurious as back in Germany here, and then there were also beggars on the streets.


    The life seems so opposite and disturbed here; there are people who ride in 500K€ cars here, and then there are people who can''t even eat properly.


    As Jack was thinking about these things, his car came to an absolute halt. Jack looked ahead; there was a huge line of cars.


    "Traffic is bad in Mumbai." The butler smiled and shook his head.


    As Jack was seated in his car, he saw a beggar at his window; Jack looked at the butler.


    "Give her something if you want," Butler said; he was actually a little sad looking at the old woman.


    This butler is a kindhearted person.


    Jack took out his wallet, which was apparently empty. Jack remembered last night he gave his last cash to the security captain.


    "It seems you''re out of cash, young sir." Butler smiled, then took out his wallet and wanted to give a hundred-rupee bill.


    "Yeah, I spent all of it yesterday. Give me 500€ worth of cash from your country; I''ll repay you." Jack asked for the cash, and then he remembered today the agent from Luxaviation will come with cash.


    Jack deposited 2 million worth of euros to be converted into this country''s money.


    "I don''t have that much, young sir." Butler looked horrified.


    "Alright, how much do you have?" Jack asked; he wanted to help the poor old women.


    "I''ve only five thousand rupees. In your currency, that''s about fifty or sixty euros," Butler said, then he gave the whole amount to Jack.


    Jack, rolling down his window, gave the whole five thousand to the old woman, who sobbed and blessed Jack with a pat of her hand on his head. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack, rolling back his windows, said to the butler, "Take me back to the hotel; I have a meeting with someone."


    The driver instantly took a U-turn, and Jack went to his suite and waited for the agent to arrive. He was learning fast; he watched two Samantha''s movies, and without subtitles at that.


    "She''s hot," Jack murmured while watching a dance of Samantha''s.


    As he was waiting, the doorbell rang. Jack looked through his display, and he saw there were three men with huge bags waiting, and his butler was glaring at them and was ready to take any action if needed.


    "Opening the door, Jack saw the little emblem on every man''s chest. It was the Luxaviation logo; he gestured to the butler that it was alright.

 Chapter 121 - 121: The Mumbai - 2. Malabar Hill.

    As the three men entered the suite while bowing a little at Jack, Butler also entered.


    Jack didn''t mind his entry; on the contrary, he wanted to see what this butler wanted to do, so he let him enter.


    The butler was just standing behind the three people who had just entered; he was behaving a little cautiously and ready to attack at any moment.


    Jack gestured for the Luxaviation members to sit down, and then he also sat down on the couch.


    "Sir, the money you''ve ordered is here, all cash as you''ve asked," the first agent, who was also maybe the superior officer of the pack, said. He was not that comfortable being in such a comfortable place.


    "Alright, how much is it?" Jack asked, then took three bags from them.


    There were two kinds of notes; one was magenta, and the other one was red and yellow.


    Jack instantly understood the magenta one was worth 2K, and the 1K one was red and yellow.


    "Sir, there are a total of 175,000,000 INR here," the agent smilingly said.


    "Alright, so how much did I owe?" Jack was talking about the private flight cost.


    "Sir, as you''ve made an advanced payment, so after deducting it, you only need to pay about 100K €," the agent said. He was actually scared of the butler, who was staring at them fiercely.


    Even Jack didn''t know why this butler was behaving like this.


    "Alright, here," Jack gave his card to make the payment.


    *Ting*


    "Thank you, sir. I hope you enjoy your stay. We should get going." After taking the payment, the agent stood up; he was so uncomfortable that he didn''t want to stay there any longer.


    "Why did you scare them so much?" Jack asked, after the agent left with his two helpers.


    "I don''t know; they didn''t seem like nice guys." Butler shrugged off his shoulder.


    "Here, you gave me the money back in the car, remember?" Jack threw a bundle of 200K INR to the butler.


    The butler happily caught it and nodded at Jack.


    Then Jack gave 5 more to him; the butler was so happy that he was dancing around, but Jack''s next words made him calm down.


    "These are the money you''ll carry for me. Let''s go. I want to go to Malabar Hill, Walkeshwar Road," Jack said, as his travel was halted because of the cash delivery, but he doesn''t want to stay in this hotel any longer.


    The whole of India was waiting for his adventure; he wanted to enjoy the food and stuff and see beautiful women.


    As Jack was seated in the Mercedes Benz S class, then Butler came running while zipping his pants up. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sorry about that, Young Sir," Butler said, sitting down beside the driver and gesturing him to drive.


    "No worries." Jack didn''t mind; actually, in the last moment, when the chauffeur arrived and the security team was also present, the old butler wanted to pee badly.


    As Jack''s car started to drive forward, the traffic seemed to be less; Jack was comfortable because it was a little sunny and the temperature was getting high.


    It took Jack''s car twenty minutes to reach Malabar Hill. Jack was astonished because this part of the area doesn''t feel like he was in India any more.


    "This is the Arabian Sea," the butler chimed in.


    "This is Marine Drive. It''s nice, isn''t it? I used to come here with my family, but the butler was talking nonstop.


    "Stop the car," Jack suddenly said; he wanted to take a picture here; the sun and the sea looked perfect.


    "Yes, sir." The chauffeur immediately slowed down and parked on the side of the road.


    The security team instantly walked down from their vehicle and surrounded Jack, and the area was a little crowded.


    As soon as Jack stepped out, the crowd began to murmur. Jack was 6 feet 7 inches tall and got 10 bodyguards; they were thinking Jack was a celebrity or something.


    Some even took photos of him; Jack didn''t mind; he simply took a selfie. He doesn''t like selfies, but this was a memento; he will keep this and not post it online.


    Then Jack saw a cart, a small cart that was selling something; the smell was so nice that Jack went there personally.


    "What''s that?" Jack asked the butler, who was also just behind Jack and was explaining things if necessary.


    "Sir, that''s Vada Pav; it''s an Indian burger-type thing," Butler said smilingly.


    "Oh! Can I eat one? Like it won''t be a problem, right?" Jack asked.


    "I don''t think your belly can handle such a thing. Alright, let me talk." Butler went to talk with the guy who was selling the delicious-smelling item.


    "Okay, here is your order, sir." Butler, after talking with the man who was selling the thing, ordered personalized food for Jack and then came back with the food.


    "Oh! It''s nice," Jack said; he felt like the thing was too spicy.


    "Yeah, I''ve ordered this without any spicy thing, so that you can enjoy." Butler said his face looked like he was proud of himself.


    "Is it without any spicy thing?" Jack looked astonished; he was still feeling hot in his mouth after eating it without a spicy thing.


    "I''ve forbidden him to put any green or red chilies," Butler said when he saw the red face of the Jack.


    "Alright, it''s very good. Buy me a bottle of water, please," Jack said, and then he immediately returned to his car; his face was red from the spices.


    "Sir, would you like to try something more? You look like it''s nothing for you, maybe a little more Spicer?" Butler, looking at Jack''s face, said Jack was pretending that he was okay.


    Jack, hearing this, almost threw the bottle in the old man''s face, but he smiled and politely waved his hand.


    Butler, nodding his head, turned around and smiled mischievously, then sat in the car.


    Jack''s next destination was his apartment; he wanted to check out his new apartment.


    "Sir, what''s your building name? We''re on the Walkeshwar Road," Butler said; he was feeling a little guilty for pranking such a young boy.

 Chapter 122 - 122: Lodha Celestia.

    "it''s called Lodha Celestia," Jack replied.


    Butler looked at Jack again, then sat back down and made a face that was like ''wow.''.


    Then Jack saw a huge fifty-five-story-tall building. Jack''s car stopped in front of that building in a porte cochere.


    The butler rushed to open the door for Jack. Jack, coming down from the car, looked around; the building was in a quiet place and quite high; he could see the Arabian Sea from here.


    The security team almost covered the whole area as Jack was staring at the sea; the security guard of the building came out. Seeing Jack''s entourage, he gulped and then sat back down in his chair; there was also another guard beside him.


    "What happened?" Seeing the guard gulping down and seating quietly, the one who didn''t see Jack asked.


    "See for yourself." The guard who just sat down said.


    Seeing the entourage, the guard who was with Jack and a foreigner who looked like a giant, the second guard also sat down.


    "What do we do?" The first guard asked.


    "Let''s hope he''s here to meet someone." The second guard said they were talking in a hushed tone.


    "Go talk to the guards; we''re going to floor no. 52. That''s my apartment," Jack said.


    Butler, nodding his head, walked ahead and went to the glass window where one can see the guards.


    "My boss here wants to go to floor no. 52." Butler said he almost knew Jack had never come here personally.


    "52?" Both guards were astonished, as the 52nd and 53rd floors are merged and yet to be sold.


    "Yes, 52. Now open the gate," Butler said.


    "But... we can''t just open the gate. That floor is not for sale." The guard said he was aware of those two floors, which belonged to the owner of the company that constructed the building.


    "Yeah? Well, they were already sold, "Butler gleefully said; his old face looked frustrated.


    "Let me call our manager," guard one said, and then grabbing a wired phone, he called someone.


    "Yes, sir, there is this person who was claiming to be the owner of the 52nd floor." The guard was talking with the manager.


    "Yes, yes." Guard was nodding his head as if the manager was in front of him, and then he looked at Butler and asked, "What''s the name of the person who came as the owner?"


    "Jack Williams" Butler instantly reported; he knew Jack''s full name from yesterday when Jack entered the hotel and told the receptionist.


    "Jack Williams, of course, yes, yes." The guard yelled the name in the phone, then looked at the butler with a shocking expression, then he hung up the phone.


    "Get up, press the switch to open the gates, and bring out the card keys of the 52nd and 53rd floors from the inner room," the first guard started to yell at the second guard, then looked at the butler and smiled politely.


    Old Butler smiled and nodded his head, then walked back to Jack, who was now seated on a small wall near the cliff.


    The building stood in a hilly area, perched near a cliff that overlooked a beach, with the vast Arabian Sea visible in the distance.


    Jack was actually enjoying the view and the scenes of the sea and the boats that were sailing on it.


    "Sir, you can enter the apartment," Butler said, and then he smiled at Jack.


    Jack stood up, then patted his back to clear any dust, then walked into the building.


    From the security team, only two stayed downstairs; the rest followed Jack. The building has three elevators, and the first guard of the building led Jack to a huge elevator.


    Only the first guard, who was holding the card, which was also the key to Jack''s apartment, Butler, and the security guard captain dared to step into the elevator.


    The First Guard and the security captain were feeling nervous; only the butler was calm.


    The elevator stopped at the 52nd floor. The first guard gestured to Jack with both hands to enter the floor.


    Jack entering the floor saw a huge lobby, which was also part of his property; this was maybe a waiting area.


    Then there was a huge, two-storey-high door. Jack closed in and gestured to the first guard to use the key.


    The guard, nodding his head, swiped the card, and the huge door opened.


    "T... this is the 52nd floor; there is a private elevator inside to go to the 53rd floor." The first guard said he was so uncomfortable in Jack''s presence that he wanted to just leave.


    Jack nodded as he took in the massive 7,000-square-foot (650 sqm) apartment. The space spanned two floors: the first floor featured two small bedrooms, a grand ballroom, a private cinema hall, and an open, expansive dining area with a 24-seater table.


    Jack turned his gaze to the private elevator. It was compact, designed to accommodate up to four people at a time.


    He stepped inside alone and ascended to the upper floor, leaving the others to take the stairs.


    The 53rd floor opened up to a massive living room, clearly designed as the private section of the apartment. While the 52nd floor was meant for entertaining guests, this floor served as Jack''s personal sanctuary.


    Two expansive king-size bedrooms dominated the floor, each featuring spacious closets and luxurious bathrooms. Beyond them lay a stunning garden enclosed by glass walls, offering a breathtaking view of the Arabian Sea. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Additionally, there was a private kitchen on this floor and a cellar. Jack entered the largest room, spanning an impressive 1,500 square feet. He couldn''t help but admire the space¡ªit felt like it was made for him.


    All he needed was the furnishings and maybe some interior touch-up.


    Jack smilingly looked at the butler and said, "Let''s go; I can''t live here without any furniture."


    Butler, nodding his head, looked at the security captain, who also nodded back and took out his walkie-talkie.


    As Jack stepped outside his apartment, he saw a gorgeous woman, and Jack exactly knew who she was.

 Chapter 123 - 123: Honey Leone & Alyia Bhadd.

    It was the porn actress; Jack just realized he knew most of the pornstars.


    What was she doing here?


    Honey also looked at Jack; she was surprised to see a person on this floor. She was also a resident of this apartment, but she had never seen any residents on this floor.


    "Hey, Are you new here?" Hieny asked first; she was wearing regular pajamas, which were in blue, and she was, as usual, looking very seductive and gorgeous.


    "Yeah, I just bought this," Jack replied, and then from his back the butler came out and bowed a little to Honey.


    Honey was astonished when she saw Jack''s security and butler; Jack''s looks were impressive as well, but she was a married woman, and this boy was maybe underage.


    " Well, I live on 34th floor, We will meet again I guess, I am going to the terrace " Honey said, she was holding up a plate or something like that.


    "Alright," Jack said, then Butler walked fast and pressed the button of the elevator.


    Honey went upstairs, and Jack was still waiting for the elevator; then Jack looked at Honey''s head, which showed her level bubble.


    Level - 32.


    Smilingly, Jack went downstairs, and before he could go out of the elevator, he saw another stunning woman waiting for the elevator.


    The woman also was stunned seeing Jack; she was holding a baby in her arms, and seeing Jack, she smiled.


    "Hello." The woman looked young; maybe she was the sister of that small child.


    Jack smilingly nodded and then smiled at the baby, who was trying to grab Jack''s hand. She was smiling.


    Jack smiled and looked at the woman who was holding the baby, because he can''t just grab anyone''s baby.


    She smilingly gave the baby to Jack''s hand. Jack took the baby in his arm and felt nice; the baby was light and was cheerful.


    "Sorry about that," the woman said apologetically.


    "No worries, I''ve never held a baby actually." Jack in his life has never even held any babies.


    "What?!! Ahaha, in India there are tons of babies; like, the family is so big that you have the opportunity to hold the baby. "The woman said smilingly, she was nice about Jack being a little awkward with the baby as the little baby was jumping around.


    "She''s two years old, and I am here to see a personal doctor." The woman said she was looking great, and she doesn''t look like she was the mother of this baby, but by her talking style, Jack got the vibe that she was apparently the mother.


    As she was about to grab the baby from Jack''s hands, the baby started to cry; the baby was actually enjoying the feeling of being in the air.


    Jack was so tall the baby was enjoying the view; she even stuck out her tongue a few times at her mother.


    As the baby started crying, Jack was also reluctant to part with such a precious thing. Alyia started to walk with Jack, who was going here and there to show around the baby.


    "I have a friend in this building. Can you wait there, please?" Aluya said she wanted to go to her doctor, but the baby was too moody, and if she tried to take the baby back, the baby would only cry.


    "Alright, I will. On which floor?" Jack readily agreed, as he was enjoying the company of this baby.


    "34th," Aliya said.


    Jack smiled more as the friend of this woman maybe was the famous Honey Leone.


    They took the elevator, and the baby has no intention of getting out of Jack''s embrace.


    She was enjoying herself and was playful. As they reached the 34th floor, they saw the marble floor; there was a small area for receiving guests on this floor too.


    "My name is Aliya," the woman, or mother of the baby, said.


    "Jack Williams," Jack said, then the baby kissed his cheeks.


    Jack sat on the sofa with the baby, who was playing with Jack''s face now, and she wanted to grab Jack''s tongue.


    "She''s maybe out," Aliya said. She pressed the doorbell a few times and was disappointed that nobody showed up.


    "Is her name Honey Leone?" Jack asked as he had already met her upstairs.


    "Yes, do you know her? Of course you do. Alyia, saying this, smiled and sat down beside Jack.


    "She went to the terrace; I don''t know to do what. I''ve met her on my apartment floor," Jack said.


    "You own a property here?" Alyia was surprised and looked jealous. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, I own the 52nd and 53rd floors," Jack replied.


    As they were talking, Honey came; she looked surprised to see both Jack and Alyia.


    "Hi." Alyia stood up and hugged Honey and whispered something.


    Jack heard what she was saying, but he didn''t mind, as he was seeing the baby who had no level bubble get one level because she accidentally hit Jack on the face.


    Level 1 Ice Princess.


    Jack was surprised because the baby got a talent too; it was Ice Princess. Jack doesn''t know what that even means.


    "Alright, Jack, can you stay here and play with the baby? You can also leave the baby here," Aliya said; she wanted to go to her doctor.


    "Alright," Jack said, grabbing the baby, and went inside with Hiney Leone and gestured to the butler and security captain to stay in the guest receiving area.


    Honey''s apartment was beautiful too; she had put a personal touch to it. She was showing Jack around her house; Jack was walking with the baby in his arms.


    The baby, when she was upset, would hit Jack, and she was a little bratty. Whenever Jack was more focused on Honey''s ass, she would hit him to play with her.


    After touring the whole apartment, Jack sat in the living room with the baby, who was now a little sleepy, and her level was 5.


    "So, do you live alone?" Jack asked as the whole apartment looked empty.


    "No, my husband is in America for some work. I am doing a reality show, so I have to be here," Honey replied.

 Chapter 124 - 124: Honey Fucking Leone.

    "Reality show?" Jack asked.


    Isn''t she an adult star?


    "Yeah, I am doing some shows here. My life was a hellhole. I''ve come back to my roots," Honey said, then took out some snacks from the cupboard.


    Jack waved his hand, but she took out some anyway.


    The baby in Jack''s hand was almost asleep; Jack smilingly patted the baby''s back.


    "Here, eat these." Honey gave Jack a packet of something; she was being hospitable and nice about Jack being there.


    "So how much do you get from doing this reality show?" Jack asked as the baby was snoring in his lap.


    "Well, that''s kind of private," Honey smilingly said, then asked, "Why do you ask?"


    "Well, I was just curious, that''s all," Jack said. Then he checked his balance.


    [Balance: 23,000,000€]


    "If I pay you 5 million €, can I fuck you in the ass?" Jack calmly said.


    "Did you just ask me that?" Honey, who was relaxedly eating her chips, was astonished, and her mouth was quivering.


    "Sorry about that," Jack said apologetically.


    "Yeah, you''ve watched my porn, right? That''s why I understand. Honey said she continued to eat, as it was a very common occurrence for her to get offers like this, but the amount is always lower than what Jack just offered.


    As the whole room was awkward, Alyia came in with a rush; she was actually very tense because of her baby, who was in an unknown hand.


    "Thank you, you two," Alyia said, and then she took the baby from Jack''s lap; the baby was still holding on to Jack''s clothes as she was sleeping.


    "Why is she so attached to you?" Alyia questioned with a humorous tone.


    "Well, I don''t know," Jack shrugged his shoulders.


    Then Alyia left as she had something to do and couldn''t wait for Jack.


    Jack shook his head and also was leaving Honey''s apartment when he heard someone from behind.


    "10 million €, you''re doing it raw, right?" Jack was about to go out of the apartment when he heard that and looked back.


    "Are you a virgin there?" Jack asked as he was removing his belt.


    "No, I have every test report you require for you to know I am safe," Honey replied.


    After three hours, the butler was actually sleeping soundly in the guest receiving room when Jack returned; both the butler and the security captain stood up vigilantly and went with Jack.


    Jack directly went back to his hotel room. After taking a shower, he ordered some lunch as he was very hungry and it was lunchtime.


    He ordered some Indian cuisine, but unlike this morning, when he had eaten the street food, this food was delicious and was made for foreigners like him who can''t eat too much spicy food.


    After eating, Jack sat down in front of the computer, which was also a complementary thing for this room for any kind of work.


    He hacked into a CCTV camera website of Germany; he saw the boy named Jackie he met with Theresa; he was still following Theresa around; then Jack hacked into the PC of this boy.


    There were tons of porn that were underage, so Jack directly sent the whole file with whose computer he got it to the police of Germany.


    Jack then connected to the public CCTV camera near the Jackie boy.


    As he was walking and following Theresa around, he didn''t want to show himself to Theresa; a police car stopped in front of him and wanted to arrest him for keeping the underage adult videos, and he was getting arrested on the spot, but something happened.


    The boy killed both police officers in an instant and left like nothing happened, as the boy was a Raco of a powerful level.


    Jack, who was seeing this, was actually horrified because the way Jackie killed them both in an instant, it was not his first time doing so.


    So Jack clipped the whole video and hacked into the website called Facebook; he posted the video on every individual''s profile like an ad.


    He secretly followed Jackie''s location through CCTV and gave it to the local authorities.


    "This should be enough for him. He would be in jail in two days, I guess," Jack said as he closed the PC.


    Jackie, on the other hand, was resting at his aunt''s home. His father''s sister was a great woman, and she owns this place.


    Jackie was actually panting; killing people was still as stressful as it was when he killed his first prey.


    "Why is this happening?" Jackie said he was getting used to the relaxed life, but some days ago he met a boy who was not the main character, and since then his life was getting messed up in every step.


    As he was panting and was sure there was no other police nearby, he wanted to go out, but as soon as he touched his feet to the ground, there was a bullet just beside him.


    He couldn''t even react to such speed; Jackie gulped hard; he doesn''t want to die so early. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a lot of negotiations, the police officers who were surrounding the area were unsatisfied.


    Jack, who was in India seeing everything that was happening, was actually happy; he doesn''t like this Jackie fellow at all.


    Jack, after laughing at Jackie''s luck, closed the PC; he was satisfied with the results.


    As It was almost 8 in the evening. Jack ate dinner, and after dinner they serve a special kind of tea.


    As Jack was. Enjoying the tea, he heard his doorbell ring; Jack immediately could guess who it was.


    Samanta entered the suite in her pajamas; she looked quite angry for some reason, and Jack looked at her and then smiled at her.


    She didn''t smile; she sat in front of Jack and asked, "Why didn''t you come to get me?"


    "What do you mean?" Jack asked.


    "You asked for my room number. I thought you''d be coming to get me, and I could take you somewhere nice," Samanta said; she was sounding quite grumpy.

 Chapter 125 - 125: Were not safe yet.

    "Yeah, about that, I was busy today," Jack said. He was actually busy today, and if Samanta went with him, maybe he wouldn''t get that pleasure.


    "Yeah? Well, it can''t be helped," Samanta smiled.


    "Let''s watch the movie." You suggested?" Jack said he was seeing Samanta''s face, which was smiling, but she was actually very angry at Jack.


    "Oh? Aren''t you busy?" Samanta said in a mocking tone.


    "No, no, ahaha, come," Jack invited Samanta to his room, where there was a huge television.


    Both seated comfortably in the bed, Jack was feeling uncomfortable, so he apolitically left for the bathroom and came back after half an hour in pajamas; he was wearing a matching suit like Samanta.


    "You''re looking nice," Samanta said. She was all smiley when she saw Jack was wearing the same suit as her.


    "You do know I am a divorcee, right?" Samanta smilingly asked.


    "I know," Jack has already googled her name and known about her.


    "Tell me something that Google doesn''t know." Jack sat just beside Samanta very closely, then took the comforter till his waist.


    "Hmm, I know a lot of things. You''re a baby, after all," Samanta teased Jack, then started to play the movie. The movie she played on was in English dub.


    "No, play it in the original language," Jack said; he wanted to show Samanta that he has already learned the language of this movie.


    "Play the movie in its real language," Jack said that in Telugu.


    Samanta looked shocked and surprised, hearing her mother tongue from a foreigner''s mouth.


    "Alright, big boy," Samanta happily replied.


    Then they started to watch the movie; the first part was very intriguing to Jack, as the hero looked something like a very poor person and was offering bribes in a unique fashion.


    "He''s a very good friend of mine," Samanta said. She was happy talking with Jack in her own language.


    "Oh! He''s a good-looking guy, isn''t he? In real life, Jack asked because in this movie the character that was being played by the hero looked a bit disabled.


    "Yeah, he looks good in real life; his acting is mind-blowing, isn''t it?" Samanta saying this took out the tab from the bedside table. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then she ordered some popcorn and beers; it didn''t take long for the popcorn to arrive. The waitress that came in instantly recognized Samanta. The waitress was carrying a food cart that was full of popcorn; there were several varieties available.


    Samanta gestured to the waitress with a finger on her lips to be ''hush.'' And gave her a little tip.


    "Popcorn is here," Samanta said, smiling as Jack was invested in the movie.


    "Come, come, your dance is here." Jack gestured his hand and called Samanta over to sit beside him.


    "Sam, sit here." As Samanta was still standing, Jack told her to sit beside him.


    "I can call you Sam, right?" Jack asked as Samanta was still standing with a smile on her face.


    "You can call me Elara. That''s my middle name and also the favorite one," Samanta said.


    "Alright, Elara Come and sit here and watch your sexy dance. How did you do it? There are tons of people around you," Jack questioned, but his eyes were not moving from the screen.


    "Yeah, it takes several days to shoot," Elara said, then sat just beside Jack, with their bodies rubbing each other.


    "So what''s this movie called? This is a great movie," Jack asked; the movie looked nice and well made.


    " It''s called ''Flower the Fire.''" Elara smiled and said.


    "Yeah, the story is nice, but why did his mother name the hero ''Flower''?" Jack was confused about this part.


    "Well, I don''t know," Elara said; she was grabbing the popcorn packets from the bed.


    "Well, where do you live, Elara?" Jack asked; he was liking this beautiful woman more and more.


    "Let me tell you, I will need a baby as soon as we start dating," Elara said. She was still picking up the popcorn packets and didn''t even look at Jack.


    Jack stopped his movements when he heard this; Jack was still an eighteen-year-old boy after all, and hearing about the baby made him a little shocked.


    "I am kidding." Elara looked at Jack; her smile was still there, but there was no humor in it.


    "Well, let me think this through. The world is changing, Elara. Are you sure you''re ready for a baby? Think this deeply, Jack said. He was calm and collected; he was thinking about the thing that was coming in maybe less than a few months.


    "What do you mean?" Elara asked.


    "You''re a Raco, right?" Jack asked; he knows Elara was a Raco, but he still asked to see if she tells the truth.


    Although Elara stopped her movements for a bit, she still nodded her head.


    "Yes, I am, but not that powerful," Elara said.


    "That''s why we''ve to build a safe haven for us first, then the baby can come," Jack said; he was as calm as a mountain that was standing lonely for ages.


    "I understand, but look at you being so mature; I am falling for you," Elara, nodding her head playfully, said.


    "Well, who asked you not to fall?" Jack questioned back.


    "By the way, how old are you?" Jack asked; he saw she was 36 on Google.


    "I am thirty-four; you really ask this kind of question of a lady, huh?" Elara said this; she was not blushing at all.


    They felt closer to each other, and they also felt connected to each other.


    "So we''re not safe yet, huh? I''ve felt something like this, so what do you do, Jack?" Elara sat beside Jack and asked.


    "Well, I am a scientist and a doctor," Jack smilingly said.


    "You''re joking, right?" Elara didn''t believe Jack at all; Jack was eighteen years old or a maximum of twenty, so how could she believe Jack was a doctor and also a scientist?


    "Well, am I?" Jack mysteriously asked.

 Chapter 126 - 126: Rolls-Royce Boat Tail.

    "Well, where are you from? You haven''t told me yet," Jack asked.


    "Well, I am from a city called Bangalore, here on a shoot for a new movie release," Elara said; she was here for a movie premiere.


    "Oh? Which movie?" Jack asked; he was interested in movies now after watching the Flower the Fire movie.


    "Flower the Fire 2, it''s releasing tomorrow, so I am invited as a guest to watch the first show." Elara shrugged her shoulders in a casual manner.


    "So? The part two is coming?" Jack was disappointed that there''s only one part of this movie, and the story wasn''t finished yet.


    "Want to go together?" Elara asked, as she was a VIP, she could manage another entry pass.


    "Yes, let me buy the tickets." Jack questioned.


    "All those theaters are full and sold out. I can take you there with my connection; that''s all," Elara said; she was bragging a little.


    "Alright, well, tomorrow, when?" Jack asked, as he didn''t want to be distracted from his goal, which was to get the island.


    "At noon, around 2 pm," Elara said.


    "Alright, wait, let me call someone." Jack then called Heinrich, as he was the one who should be calling Jack.


    After the phone rang three times, Heinrich received the call.


    "Hello," Heinrich was talking in a little loud tone.


    "Uncle, Where are you? I am in India. It''s been two days, and you''re still not calling me," Jack complained.


    "I know, boy, I am busy here; the nuclear deal went well today. Do you think anyone can buy this much? I''ll be landing in India the day after tomorrow," Heinrich said. The noise in the background was saying he was standing in a dock.


    "Alright, let me know when you''re free; I am enjoying it here," Jack said.


    "Alright, I''ll call you when I land in Mumbai." Heinrich saying this ended the call.


    "Who was it?" Elara asked; she didn''t understand anything Jack just said in the German language. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, he''s a businessman in Germany. We''re collaborating on a huge project," Jack said.


    "In India? Where are you actually from?" Elara asked.


    "Well, it''s complicated. It might take some time to explain," Jack said.


    Elara leapt onto the bed, sprawled on her belly, propped her face in her hands, and gazed at Jack with an irresistibly cute expression, her playful demeanor lighting up the room with charm and warmth.


    "Well, I was born in Australia; my mother was from Germany...." Then Jack told her his whole story, how his parents died and how he earned his keep from such a young age.


    " You''ve struggled a lot, so this businessman wants to use you to get whatever he wants?" Elara asked.


    "No, I am actually using him to get whatever I want," Jack replied; he was being a little mysterious about his profession.


    "You''re so mysterious," Elara said. She was all smiley and looked cute.


    "I know, I really am a doctor, though." Jack said then thought, ''I am more than a doctor with the knowledge I''ve.''


    "Alright, my little doctor." Elara, saying this, got up from her lying position and kissed Jack on his cheek.


    As Jsck was getting the kiss on his cheek, he wanted to kiss her on the lips; she put her index finger on his lips, then shook her head.


    "Not so fast." Saying this, she left the suite, and Jack smiled while looking at the retreating back.


    "She smells so good," Jack said, then fell asleep, as it was 3 in the night.


    The next morning Jack woke up and went to the gym with the butler. When Jack asked for a bottle of water, the butler gave him a room temperature water, and Jack said to go get a chilled one. The butler chilled the water in his hand.


    Then Jack realized the butler has a talent called ''Glacier Butler,'' and he was using its power; the bottle was chilled in no time.


    After taking a shower, Jack wore a beautiful white jacket that was custom made as well with a black shirt and light green pants.


    He nodded his head after looking at himself in the mirror; after combing his hair, his hair was getting long, so he wanted to get a new look.


    After getting ready, he sat down on the couch and opened his mobile phone, then called Katrina first, then Emma, to ask about them.


    As it''s been a while since parting with Katrina, she talked longer than Emma and was feeling sorry for Jack. Her business was doing well; the security was handling all her problems as she was paying them now and didn''t need Jack''s money to maintain them.


    Jack was grateful for her support, and after that he opened his random system shop for today.


    [Random Shop: Rolls-Royce Boat Tail = 2,500,000 € | 22.34.21]


    Seeing the car name, Jack instantly purchased the car, as Jack knew of this car, which costs around 20 million+.


    System shop is really convenient. Jack, thinking this, looked at the card in his hand; the car in the card was rose gold in color.


    Jack immediately called the butler; the butler came running.


    "I want a place, for one hour; I don''t want any eye to see me," Jack said, then he was looking at the butler hopefully.


    "I''ve something like this, but there''s a little problem. It''s a little far from here," Butler said.


    "How much time will be needed if we take a taxi?" Jack asked.


    "Taxi? You can take the chauffeur?" Butler suggested.


    "No, we''ll take a taxi. Tell me about the location," Jack said.


    "Alright, come, It will take you around half an hour to go there and come back, depending on traffic," Butler said.


    "Alright, let''s go," Jack said as he was looking at the clock; the time was 11 in the morning, and if Elara came in, he''ll be in big trouble because they have a plan to watch the ''Flower the Fire movie'' at 2 pm.


    As the butler took Jack in a taxi to an eerie place and left Jack alone on a highway-type road that was empty.

 Chapter 127 - 127: Movie Premiere.

    The whole highway was empty. Jack looked at the taxi he had come with, and that taxi was now leaving him behind in his orders.


    The butler boarded the taxi, and as it disappeared from Jack''s line of sight, he reached into his pocket and pulled out the card, his expression unreadable as he examined it closely.


    Jack glanced at his watch; it was already 12:00 PM, and he needed to be at the hotel by 1:00 PM.


    Jack placed the card in the highway as the card description allowed him to; unlike last time, this card can manifest in a highway.


    Jack then stepped back and looked at the place that suddenly summoned a huge car out of nowhere.


    The car was in Rose Gold color; Jack was also wearing his Rose Gold Rolex watch.


    This car looks nice. Jack, thinking this, sat in the car; the whole car''s interior was beautiful and posh.


    Jack, seated inside, saw the key. It also looked beautiful, and the fuel meter was showing the full tank.


    Jack drove through the highway with speed, and there was no mention of a speed limit; he reached the hotel by 12:35 PM.


    As soon as Jack''s car rolled in, Wholenarea was looking at it; the unique Rolls Royce without any roof was eye-catching.


    As soon as Jack stopped in front of the hotel, he saw the butler was waiting for him with a smile.


    Jack handed the car keys to the butler and headed to his suite. There, he changed into a stunning custom-made tan-colored suit, paired with a chocolate-colored tie, a white shirt, and alligator leather shoes.


    Looking at him in the mirror, Jack made a satisfied pout. ''Not bad.''


    Then he called the suite number 12 from his suite''s telephone.


    "Hello," Elara''s beautiful voice came in.


    "Hey, where are you? I thought we were going to a movie premiere," Jack said.


    "I know, I''ve already booked a place for you, but I can''t decide which colored dress to wear." Elara''s voice came in; she seemed to be frustrated.


    "Well, I am wearing a tan-colored suit with a chocolate tie, if that helps," Jack said.


    "Yeah? Chocolate, Tan, OH YEAH, THANK YOU. Elara saying this ended the phone call.


    Jack looked at the telephone in his hand with a question mark expression, and then he smilingly sat down. Then he called the butler to bring the security team because he was traveling to a public place with a lot of crowds.


    "Sir, the car you brought in, the butler asked.


    "Yeah, I''ll be going in it," Jack said.


    "Alright, Sir, I''ll arrange everything," Butler said, then ended the call.


    Jack was browsing through his phone when he heard rapid doorbells. Jack smiled and went to the door and opened it, as he knew who would do something like this.


    Standing in front of him was a beautiful lady whose hair was short now; she was also wearing a white and tan-colored dress, and she looked extremely gorgeous.


    "How am I looking?" Elara asked, swirling around.


    "As gorgeous as ever," Jack said, then he pulled her into the suite and kissed her on the lips.


    "Sorry, couldn''t help it," Jack said as there was still a thin line of saliva between them. Then Elara grabbed Jack''s neck and kissed him hard.


    "It''s alright; I couldn''t help it as well," Elara said, gasping for breath.


    "Alright, let''s go. It''s already 1:15 PM," Jack said; instantly the mood shifted from romantic to a serious one as Elara was astonished hearing the time.


    "Let''s go. We''re late," Elara said, and then, grabbing Jack''s hand, she ran to the elevator.


    Elara, coming down in a rush, wanted to book a chauffeur service, but Jack grabbed her arm with a gentle touch and showed her the car that was waiting.


    The Rose Gold Rolls-Royce was waiting for them, as it was a roofless Rolls-Royce. Elara had never seen such a car in her life.


    She has ridden lots of Rolls-Royces, but this one looked gorgeous.


    The driver of the car was the butler himself; he was wearing a white-colored chauffeur uniform.


    "Let me open the door for you, my lady," Jack said smilingly, then opened the door for Elara to enter.


    Seating in the car, Elara''s rush disappeared because she wanted to sit in this car for long, but her trance disappeared when the security team in the jeep started blaring sirens.


    There were a total of two cars of security: one was in front of Jack''s car, and another one was at the back.


    Both cars were SUVs, and the security captain has a licensed gun. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack also sat down and looked at Elara, because he didn''t know where they should have to go.


    "INOX Insignia, Nariman Point," Elara said.


    "Is it far?" Jack asked the driver as the time was already 1:40 PM.


    "It won''t take long; it''s close," Butler, who was driving the car, said.


    After getting a nod from Jack, the entourage started to move; the sirens were clearing a path in front of them as the whole city was crowded.


    The roads were so beautiful because they were just beside a sea; the breeze made Elara smile as the whole car was open.


    Their entourage was catching everyone''s eye, because such a lineup was not that common.


    "This car, this is not Hotel''s car, is it?" Elara asked suddenly.


    "Why do you ask?" Jack, who was comfortably seated with his leg spreading open, asked.


    "This car is too luxurious," Elara smilingly said.


    "Yeah, I''ve bought this car just this morning." Jack didn''t lie but didn''t tell the whole truth either.


    "This car is very beautiful," Elara said. The car was so smooth that she didn''t even feel the bumps on the road.


    As the entourage entered the road where the premiere was happening, the whole crowd looked in their direction.


    Jack could see the flashes of the cameras from 50 meters ahead; there was also a person on the red carpet it was a gorgeous women.

 Chapter 128 - 128: Flower the fire 2.

    As Jack''s car entered the red carpet area, the women on the red carpet looked at Elara and waved her hand, and seeing Jack beside Elara, she looked intrigued.


    As Jack and Samata''s car stopped in front of the red carpet, the security team instantly came down from the car''s and protected Jack and Samanta as the venue was tightly packed.


    Jack, seeing the crowd, was astonished. So many people come to such events!


    Jack then stepped out of the car and opened the door for Samanta.


    Samanta took Jack''s and came out of the car with a smiling face; as soon as she stepped out of the car, there was a huge amount of photos taken.


    She was almost blind with such flashes, but she held Jack''s hand firmly. Then walked with him.


    "Hey, Sam, Did you see my performance?" The woman who was at the red carpet before came in with a smile on her face.


    Jack looked at the woman; she was actually very pretty. She came in and hugged Samanta sideways.


    "Who are you?" Samanta asked; she was confused. First of all, she needed time to recover from the flashes, and then the voice was also not that recognizable.


    "It''s me, Rasleela. I''ve performed in this movie," Rasleela said. She was disappointed at Samanta.


    "Oh! I remember. Sorry, I was seeing black all around me," Samanta said as her vision was slowly recovering; she smiled at Rasleela.


    "Who is this?" Rasleela asked; there was also a little smile on her face.


    "Well, he''s a friend from abroad," Samanta said in a dismissive tone; she doesn''t want to introduce Jack to any women. Then she walked towards the cinema hall as the crowd was too much, and their bodyguards were struggling to maintain the order; even the cinema hall''s guards were failing. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, introduce us." Rasleela followed behind Samanta as she was new and young in the film industry; she wanted to make a connection.


    "Yeah, I will later," Samanta said this, left with Jack, but Rasleela followed them anyway.


    Samanta entered the hall with Jack. The grand venue was filled with people, including the movie''s creators and esteemed senior actors. Although Samanta originally had a first-row ticket, she chose to move to the second row to accommodate her guest.


    "These are all my colleagues," Samanta said as she was moving downwards to her seat. Jack was looking around; the atmosphere seemed to be tense.


    "Today''s movie is releasing; if these guys didn''t like it, then game over," Samanta smilingly said, then sat down with Jack. There were many people who wanted to talk to Samanta; she ignored them.


    "This hero is very famous, so this movie was a super hit. Let''s watch the conclusion," Samanta said.


    As Jack and Samanta were holding hands and seated, the whole room buzzed; Jack even heard noises from outside.


    Jack stood up in shock; he was always alert after he knew something was coming, and seeing the reaction of people here, he was sure there was a danger outside.


    Samanta looked at Jack''s face, then tugged his hand and gestured for him to sit down; she was hiding her laughing face.


    Jack sat down; he was still on guard; with such commotion, there must be something wrong.


    "Flower"


    "Flower"


    "Flower"


    The flower chanting was really loud, and there was even a person yelling that name from the hall Jack was seated in.


    "The hero has arrived; that''s why such a thing is happening." Samanta almost yelled that to Jack as the chanting of ''Flower'' was still in the air.


    Jack then saw the hero of the movie. He entered the hall with a smile; the level bubble on his head was glowing. Jack had never seen such a level before.


    Level - 134 Performer.


    "He''s a master in his craft," Jack murmured, as this was the first time Jack had seen someone with such a huge level.


    "Extraordinary, isn''t he?" Samanta asked, She was slowly clapping her hands.


    "He really is extraordinary. He has given me motivation to work hard." Jack has never felt inferior, or he would lose a fight with anyone till today when Azazel''s sword vibrated as soon as the hero, whose real name was Argun Allu, appeared.


    Argun, who was getting stared at by Jack, also noticed Jack''s gaze. He was also intrigued by this foreigner; he felt like he would almost lose in a fight, and then he also saw Samanta and smilingly nodded at her and then sat down in his seat.


    "Yeah? His real name is Argun Allu, "Samanta said.


    As the movie started to play, everyone was quiet; only Jack felt a gaze on him; he looked at the person to see who was intently looking at him.


    It was the girl called Rasleela; she was even waving her hand at him.


    Jack smiled awkwardly, then the hall went black to show the movie on the screen.


    The movie was nice; the villain theme really did justice to this movie, as everyone was clapping. Argun went to the stage, which was just ahead, and gave a speech to everyone present.


    "Although you don''t pay for the tickets, you have to pay now; it''s kind of a ritual," Samanta said, and then she took out 1001 INR from her purse and gave it to a person who was collecting cash; everyone was participating with a happy face.


    Jack looked at his suit''s pocket; there was tons of INR in it, as the currency was not that valuable compared to the euro.


    Jack pulled out a stack of 200,000 INR and gave it to the person; the person wasn''t a bit shocked, just looked at Samanta with a smile.


    Samanta, shaking her head, took out a 1 INR coin and gave it with Jack''s money.


    "Thank you, ma''am." The person left with the money to the next person.


    " It''s kind of like a good omen to mix your cash with a one Coin," Samanta tried to explain the local culture to Jack.


    "Is it like mandatory?" Jack asked.


    "No, it''s like a good luck charm," Samanta said.


    Then both Samanta and Jack looked at the approaching Argun Allu.

 Chapter 129 - 129: Pepstein Island.

    "Samanta, it''s been a while," Argun said. He was smiling and mostly looking at Jack, who gave him a dangerous feeling.


    "Been a while, Argun. Meet him; he''s Jack from Germany," Samanta introduced Argun to Jack.


    "Jack, this is Argun. You know what he does."


    "Hello, so are you guys? Dating?" Argun asked Samanta.


    "Well, yes," Samanta directly said; she was not even blushing.


    "Good for you. Take care of her; she''s like a little sister to me," Argun said smilingly, then patted Jack''s shoulder and left. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack smiled and nodded his head; then, he also called the butler to ready his car.


    As soon as they left, Jack saw the whole focus of the crowd was on Argun.


    He was waving, and there was even kind of a human stampede started just to see him once.


    "They are behaving like he''s a god or something," Jack said smilingly, then he gestured to the security, which was far back, to protect Samanta.


    "In this day and age, people still do it; it always bewilders me," Samanta said, and then security opened an opening for them to go to their car.


    Jack and Samanta left the venue after the movie premiere; the security team bore the full brunt of the situation; the human stampede took its toll on them.


    "Should we have waited?" Jack asked; he was not sure how to deal with a situation like this.


    "Well, no, the mob won''t leave until they get to see you. If they can''t see Argun, then the next celebrity has to take the brunt," Samanta said, as her hair was waving in the air in the roofless car.


    As Jack was returning to the hotel with Samanta, he got a call from Heinrich.


    "Hello, Jack, it''s me." Heinrich''s charismatic voice came in; this was the first time in a while he had been calm.


    "I know, tell me, you''re supposed to be here tomorrow; where are you now?" Jack asked.


    "Well, the deal of that nuclear went well; I have a leftover of around 3 billion after purchasing everything," Heinrich said.


    "Alright, then we meet tomorrow?" Jack asked, as the car parked in front of the hotel.


    "Alright, I am already in Mumbai, by the way; tomorrow morning, sharp at 8, meet me in the Oberoi hotel," Heinrich said.


    "Well, I am staying here at the Oberoi hotel," Jack said, and then he grabbed Samanta''s hand while there were paparazzi taking photos of them.


    "Alright, I''ll come tomorrow in the morning; we''ll eat breakfast together," Heinrich said, then ended the call.


    "Who was it?" Samanta asked; she overheard about three billion something.


    "Business partner" Jack didn''t explain that much, as the more he did, the more unbelievable it would become.


    "Alright, I''ll go and take some rest; let''s have dinner together." Samanta said they parted ways at Samanta''s door.


    As she entered the door, Jack went to his room and sat on the couch to see the situation about Jackie.


    Jackie was the boy who was disturbing Theresa constantly, and with his hacking skill, Jack has made sure he gets to jail.


    Jack searched the whole area where Jackie lives, didn''t find anything, then even hacked into Jackie''s phone again, but this time around there was nothing.


    "Where the fuck did this brat go?" Jack murmured as Jackie had vanished from the digital world; there was not even a footprint of him.


    "That motherfucker must have figured out something," Jack said. He was thinking about Jackie; he must have figured out his ability to hack or something and hid himself.


    Pepsin Island.


    Jackie, who Jack was searching everywhere for, was here. He was walking in a corridor of a huge villa, and from his face, there were tears coming down constantly.


    "I should have never fled the scene; the jail would have been better," Jackie said. He was only wearing a thong as he was walking.


    Jackie''s body shivered as soon as he saw the red door; his crying face became distorted, and his hand started to shake.


    He slowly, with horror in his face, opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, there was a person Jack would recognize in a heartbeat: he was fucking a dog.


    As soon as he saw Jackie, his serious and tense face relaxed, and his lips went wide with a smile.


    Seeing the smile on Alexander''s face, Jackie''s whole body shook; his knees gave up.


    "Ahahaha, no need to prostrate; yesterday I fucked your dick, and today I am not going to do that," Alexander happily said such a preposterous thing.


    "R... really?" Jackie asked, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes as he looked at Alexander.


    "Of course, today RaulTaul will fuck your dick," Alexander said, and then a maid came in with a dog with a leash in her hand.


    She was pinching her nose as the room smelled horrifying; the dog she came with was a mixed breed between Kangal and Sarabi.


    The dog was huge; as soon as it saw prostrating Jackie, its dick grew in size and dangled like a rubber rod.


    Jackie, seeing the dog bigger than him, fainted on the spot; as he opened his eyes, he saw the dog licking his face.


    "Wake up, idiot, Raultaul is waiting," Alexander''s voice came in; Jackie cried hard after that.


    The whole villa was hearing loud noises, but no one ever reacted, as this was a common occurrence on this island.


    Mumbai, India.


    Jack, after searching everywhere for Jackie, just dismissed the idea of that boy. .


    Then he searched for Yana, the person he lost his virginity to, and found some traces of her in the digital world; she just used some Chinese bank online and was not active anymore.


    Jack hacked her account and send 1,000,000€ to her and gave her a message in that account.


    ''Your Jack still misses you. I''ve already fulfilled my promise with your dad, so you don''t need to worry.''


    Shanghai, China


    Yana was reading a report when she got alerted. As she was the CEO of a new company here, she needed to be focused always.


    The alert came on her phone first, then a young man entered the room without knocking on the door.

 Chapter 130 - 130: The Island.

    Yana, who was seated in a revolving chair, looked up at the young man, who had just barged in without knocking on her office door. There was also a glint in her eyes.


    She hired this young man recently. He''s a very good IT guy, but to barge in suddenly like this into the CEO''s office, that''s too much.


    "What are you doing?" Yana asked, in her voice there was a little anger and shock.


    "Ma''am, your bank account has been hacked." The young man took big breaths with both of his hands on his knee.


    Yana looked at her computer screen and clicked on her bank profile; the message Jack left made her smile.


    The young man who just entered was dazed seeing her smile. Yana, although average looking, was something else; she was extremely sexy.


    "Get out," Yana said, as she was reading the message Jack left her and the cash that just came in.


    Yana was struggling lately to maintain the business, and Jack''s huge gift came just at the right time.


    As she was thinking how to utilize the money, she suddenly saw the boy was still there as if she had to say it again.


    "Get the fuck out," Yana said; her voice was full of anger.


    "Ma''am, your bank account has been hacked. If you don''t give me permission, how do I help you?" The IT guy was almost yelling.


    "I know. Don''t yell stupid; get the fuck out," Yana replied, then pressed the SOS button as she didn''t like the glare from this young man.


    Security rushed in and grabbed the young man who was looking at Yana with a smile on his face.


    "Creep, motherfucker," Yana muttered while slamming the file on the table.


    Mumbai, India.


    Jack, who just sent the money, smiled as he saw the money getting converted into RMB.


    He understood Yana had received the money; he didn''t want to hack into her office cam because that would be creepy.


    Jack took a shower, then wore comfortable pajamas and sat in front of the fireplace. As the weather was chilly, he felt comfortable with his silk, custom-made pajamas and the fire.


    Jack then browsed the internet; he even tried to hack some computer from his phone.


    Jack was learning fast; with his super brain, he tried many things. He tried hacking with a phone, and he was successful in hacking some Twitter accounts.


    As he was browsing through the phone, the doorbell rang, and Jack opened the door from his tab, as it was automatic.


    The waitress entered the suite with a food cart that was loaded; she looked around and then saw Jack on the couch lazily lying down.


    "Sir, the food you ordered is here," the waitress called out to Jack.


    Jack, who was sure this was Samanta, didn''t even look back because he was so confident in his guess. Suddenly hearing an unknown voice, he was very surprised and looked back.


    "I didn''t order anything," Jack said.


    "But I did." Samanta''s voice sounded from behind the waitress; she was wearing a red-colored wrap as the weather was chilly.


    "Ma''am, do I serve it on the table?" The waitress smilingly asked.


    "No, I''ll do it; you can go." Samanta took the food cart in her hand and rolled it towards the dining table herself.


    Jack also stood up as he was hungry and wanted to eat as soon as possible; he closed the door after the waitress left and sat down at the dining table.


    "Have you heard? The stampede that happened today? A woman was killed in it," Samanta said. She gave a ''naan'' to Jack and some kebabs. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack enjoyed the food with hands as he was getting accustomed to eating with hands in India.


    "That''s natural; with that crowd, I am surprised that only one woman died," Jack asked; he was so confused when so many people do this.


    "Yes, how is your food?" Samanta asked, as she was only looking at Jack, who was eating.


    "It''s really good," Jack said, then took a huge piece of chicken in his mouth.


    "I am a vegetarian, by the way," Smanta suddenly said. Jack, hearing that, only looked at Samanta and didn''t say anything.


    The next day, Jack woke up at 8 am in the morning; he was shocked to see Samanta on his bed and sleeping like a cat with him.


    Both of them were clothed, and Jack fell asleep when Samanta was still in the room, so he didn''t know what happened after that.


    Samanta can give a head massage; as Jack just lay down yesterday, she massaged his head, and he fell asleep.


    Jack instantly took a shower and got ready in 10 minutes, as today was the meeting with Heinrich, and the reason he came here had to be built as soon as possible.


    Jack left the room in a hurry after he just wrote a simple note that he''s going to a meeting.


    Jack directly went to the place; he was wearing a black turtleneck with a brown suit.


    As soon as he arrived in the private restaurant section, he saw some guards guarding a booth.


    Jack went there, and as soon as he went there, the guards saluted him and gave him a way to enter.


    Jack opened the curtain that was blocking his vision to see inside.


    Inside the booth Heinrich was seated in and was eating something like a pie; he gestured Jack to sit down beside him.


    "The surplus of 3 billion must be used well." Heinrich then wrapped his hand around Jackie''s neck.


    Jack, on the other hand, rolled his eyes; of course he''s going to use the money damn well.


    "Buy me an island worth 3 billion," Jack said.


    "Of course, of course, I have a friend who''s interested in selling you one of his islands that fits your description. I''ve already told you his name." Heinrich said, then he grabbed a chicken leg and munched on it.


    "I remember; his name is Ambani, right?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, but he doesn''t have any. I have another friend who has many islands; his name is Asani," Heinrich said.

 Chapter 131 - 131: The Island -2.

    "So what are we waiting for?" Jack asked.


    "We''re waiting for Asani and this breakfast to be finished." Heinrich said this, and then a greasy leg piece went inside his mouth.


    Jack, shaking his head, took a nearby sushi and ate it; he was also hungry in the morning.


    As both of them were purely eating without any talking, Jack opened the Random Shop.


    [Random Shop: Blue Aston Martin Lagonda Taraf = 240,000€ | 22.23.42]


    Jack instantly bought the car, as the system deals were super cheap, and even if he sold the car, it would be beneficial, and he wanted a car.


    For emergency situations, like if he''s stuck somewhere, he could summon the car and just get out of there.


    After they were done eating and drinking milk tea in the hotel hallway with many guards, 18 cars with sirens came in. 17 of the cars were black, but the Maybach in the middle was white and spotless.


    Jack and Heinrich were looking at the entourage that just came in; the guards of that entourage were equipped with guns.


    A middle-aged man came out of that white Maybach. He was wearing a navy blue suit, and he was accompanied by the manager of the hotel.


    A woman in a suit came directly towards Jack and Heinrich, and bowing her head, she whispered to Heinrich, "Mr. Asani is here."


    Heinrich nodded his head and gestured for her to let him come with his eyes.


    The women rushed towards Asani and whispered in his ear, and then Asani looked at Heinrich with a huge smile.


    Heinrich also stood up, as the person who was coming is worth at least 250 billion dollars; he has to show some respect.


    Asani took large strides toward Heinrich and hugged him, while Jack observed the fake interaction, sipping his tea.


    "Meet this young man, my son-in-law Jack. Jack, this is India''s biggest businessman, Asani," Heinrich introduced both of them.


    Jack got up from his seat, then shook Asani''s hand. Of course Jack saw the level 145 bubble on Asani''s head.


    "Jack Williams"


    " Ghauqam Asani "


    Asani didn''t feel much pressure from Jack, as Jack was only Level 69 Raid Boss.


    Jack, on the other hand, was feeling a little pressure from this man in front of him.


    "You want to buy an island that is hidden from the world and untouched, right?" Asani asked.


    "Yes, that would be perfect, and of course, the size needs to be a little bigger," Jack said. Now that he has a budget of three billion, he can buy a little bigger island.


    "That would be a little over budget for you," Asani said, as he had talked with Heinrich before, and Heinrich stated that the budget is around 1 billion €.


    "My friend, don''t worry about the budget; Jack here is a rich person," Heinrich smilingly said.


    "Alright, I have an island that exactly fits your demands," Asani said, then gestured towards the women to start the cars.


    Jack also called his butler, who came in with Jack''s Rolls-Royce Boat Tail.


    Asani looked at the Rolls-Royce; one of his eyebrows went up in shock as he also wanted this model, but nobody wanted to sell one.


    The Rolls-Royce was moved just behind Asani''s car, and Jack''s security team also made the whole entourage heavy with Heinrich''s security mixed in; it was as if a whole village was moving.


    The woman, who was also a personal secretary of the Asani, also called the local police because several CIPs were moving together.


    {CIP = Commercially Important Person} sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the car started to move forward, Heinrich sat in Jack''s car as he was more comfortable with his son-in-law.


    In the halfway, several police Jeeps also followed behind them, and there were some who were clearing the path towards the port.


    The entourage was so grand that people were taking out their phones to click pictures.


    In India only heavyweight politicians get this kind of treatment; even they would lack just luxury cars.


    The entourage stopped in a port that was apparently owned by Asani and his company.


    The whole port was shut down for some time because of their arrival. Asani took them to his yacht, and the yacht moved fast towards a certain direction in the Arabian Sea.


    "This island I''m taking you to isn''t on any map, and there are no established ship routes, because this island is the final destination of the journey," Asani said as they stood on the deck.


    "So? It''s government-owned, right?" Heinrich asked as he was also enjoying the view of the Arabian Sea.


    From there, the background of the port, which they boarded the yacht, was getting smaller and smaller.


    "It is not government-owned. My family has owned this island for 70 years. We helped the government by purchasing it when they needed funds to rebuild the country after World War II. In fact, we even have a certificate of thanks from one of the nation''s greatest heroes. So, don''t worry about it," Asani said with a smile, proudly bragging about his family''s wealth.


    Heinrich rolled his eyes; if we had won the war, my son-in-law would have gotten this for free.


    It took them around 28 minutes to see the island and 2 more minutes to reach it.


    "The island is 45 square kilometers, perfect to build a city, and the trees are here untouched. I am selling this family property because I am in need of huge cash flow," Asani said as he got down from the yacht with many difficulties because there was no pier.


    Jack just jumped down from the yacht and then looked around the island; the island was very beautiful and lonely; there was no island or even sand bed around.


    "I like it," Jack said; this was perfect for everything he had dreamed of.


    "Of course, how much is this Asani?" Heinrich nodded his head at Jack, then looked at Asani and asked.


    "Five billion euros," Asani said, a sly smile playing on his lips. He was confident that a rich kid like Jack, spoiled and headstrong, wouldn''t rest until he got whatever had caught his eye.

 Chapter 132 - 132: The Future.

    "5?" Jack raised an eyebrow; this island is 5 fucking billion and not even a dollar.


    "Yes, as it''s one of my family heirlooms, I should get this much," Asani said. He looked at and touched the nearby tree randomly, and there was a gentle smile on his face as if he were touching his little baby.


    Jack rolled his eyes; this man is a fucking clown actor.


    "Asani, I thought we talked about the budget being around 1 billion€ or so," Heinrich said; he was astonished at the price Asani was asking.


    "And I thought money was not an issue for this boy," Asani smilingly replied.


    "What''s the last thing you could do? Hearing your response, we''ll either stay or leave," Heinrich asked.


    "4 billion €, I already have an offer around 3.5 billion €, so don''t even try," Asani said while smiling.


    "Uncle, can I talk with you for a second?" Jack asked, then took Heinrich to a side.


    "Lend me 1 billion €; I need this island; it''s perfect," Jack desperately said. He can pay off the debt any time after he gets his hand on this island.


    "Boy, I said I would pay 1 billion € remember? I guess it''s time I fulfill my promise," Heinrich said. He was smiling and was looking at Jack as if he had done something great.


    "No, don''t pay for it. Just give me a loan; I would pay you back in a month," Jack said. He didn''t want to take Heinrich''s money because he was investing 40 billion, and Heinrich was only chipping in 1 billion euros, and looking at that smug face, Jack was sure Heinrich was up to no good.


    "No, I really can chip in with you on this," Heinrich almost insisted.


    "Uncle, don''t just give me the money as a loan; I will repay it double next month," Jack said confidently.


    "Alright, you win," Heinrich sighed with regret.


    I was hoping to get a percent ownership of this place one day.


    Jack and Heinrich came back to Asani, who was waiting for them on the yacht, inside the room where air conditioning was active.


    He was constantly sweating in the sun and sand of this island.


    Jack and Heinrich were also sweaty after their personal conversation; Jack jumped inside the yacht, and Heinrich took the escalator.


    "I will buy it for four billion, sir," Jack said happily.


    Asani was shocked, then looked at Heinrich with a grateful expression and said, "Thank you. I was in dire need of four billion dollars. If you pay me in euros, I would get some surplus too."


    The yacht moved towards the port they came from; the cars could be seen from far away, and the huge amount of people that were taking photos of their entourage.


    "It was nice talking with you, young man. I will see you in two days," Asani said, and then his car entourage left Jack and Heinrich on the port.


    Heinrich and Jack were looking at Asani''s car; they sighed together, and then both of them looked at each other and laughed hard.


    The butler that came with Jack was confused but didn''t interrupt them.


    Jack gestured the butler to come near him. The butler complied and came near Jack.


    "This is my uncle, Heinrich. Uncle, this is one of the best staff of that hotel; his name is Mr. Yash." Jack introduced the butler to Heinrich; both of them looked confused.


    "Well, my uncle here wanted a personal butler. Would you like to give your service to him?" Jack said, as the butler was a very high-level ''Raco,'' and he wanted Heinrich to hire this butler.


    "Of course, if you pay me enough, I will give you my service, sir," the butler bowed and said.


    "I wanted a butler?" Heinrich looked confused, then looked at the butler closely; he smiled and nodded his head.


    "I really want a butler. What''s your salary in this hotel?" Heinrich asked, He was thinking, in INR, what can his salary be? 2 million? I can buy him.


    "Well, my salary is yearly based; it''s 5 million with free medical insurance and a pension plan," Butler said in a serious manner.


    5 million INR is maybe around 60K €, that''s easy.


    Heinrich, thinking this, said, "Alright, I''ll double it." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well? Are you sure? 10 million dollars? Nice, nice. Butler''s smile widened with happiness, and he even shook hands with Jack as if Jack was the mastermind behind this.


    "Dollar? Your salary is in dollars? What the fuck?" Heinrich was instantly enraged; there''s a huge difference in INR and USD.


    "Just hire him; you won''t regret it," Jack said. He was certain this uncle of his would need a bodyguard of this caliber soon.


    "Alright, if Jack says so, I''ll give you an appointment letter when I go back to Germany," Heinrich said.


    "Alright, sir." Butler saying this opened the Boat Trail''s door for both of them.


    As the car started to go forward, Heinrich comfortably sat down in the car and relaxed.


    "This car is nice; I should get a Rolls-Royce," Heinrich said while seating more comfortably.


    "Yeah, you should get one," Jack said. He was looking at the stalls on the road; the street food section was crowded.


    "Sir, Want to try some street food again?" Butler asked, as he was driving the car.


    "No," Jack said, last time his mouth burned because the dish was so spicy.


    "He wanted to take 1 billion € as an advanced payment; I dismissed the idea," Heinrich said.


    "Well, I need that island by hook or crook," Jack said. The island was the future he was planning; if he gets this island, the journey next will be smooth.


    "What facilities do you want to build first?" Heinrich asked, as he was responsible for the whole construction.


    "Build me the technology lab first," Jack said; he has an idea of what to do and how to do it.


    "Technology? I thought you were going in the medical route. Heinrich was confused with Jack''s decision.


    " You''ll understand soon enough; I have to pay you back first, right? So do that," Jack smilingly said.

 Chapter 133 - 133: Lets make an AI.

    As the car stopped in front of the Oberoi hotel, only Jack came down, as Heinrich was staying at another hotel.


    "Boy, The day after tomorrow, bring your ID; we''ll register the island in your name. Saying this, Heinrich nodded, then the butler just drove the Rolls-Royce forward.


    "Yeah, bring my car back ASAP," Jack said.


    Register the island in my name? Were there any options from the beginning? It''s my fucking money, my fucking island.


    Jack, rolling his eyes, went inside the hotel. As it was afternoon, he didn''t feel like eating lunch, so he just took some snacks from the hotel buffet and ate them while going towards his suite.


    Reaching his suite, Jack sat down, and cracking his neck, then he got a call from Emma.


    Emma usually doesn''t disturb Jack, so Jack was surprised to see Emma''s call.


    "Hello," Jack said. He then looked through the laptop of the hotel, and he was an avid user of the AI, and this AI seems to be not up to par.


    "Hello, Jack, How are you?" Emma''s sweet voice came in.


    "I am good; how are you? Is everything fine?" Jack asked.


    "Everything is fine. I was missing you here. I feel alone. You didn''t say the property would be this big. Last night, there was a heavy rain here. I needed to give some leftovers to the maids, and I needed a car just to deliver it." Emma was talking nonstop.


    "Why didn''t the maid come to you?" Jack asked; he was surprised Emma was this eager to give leftovers to the maid.


    "Well, the maid is pregnant, and I am kind of taking care of her, I mean, you know," Emma said.


    "Oh? That''s actually good. Make yourself busy," Jack said while typing on the keyboard at 90-100 WPM.


    He was still unsatisfied with the AI and decided to create one.


    "Hey, are you busy?" Emma asked.


    "A little. How about I call you tomorrow?" Jack said as his mind was fixed on the AI thing.


    "Alright, I love you, bye." Emma saying this ended the phone call.


    Jack was more concentrated on the AI because he thought it would be easy, and with the current AI technology and those tech giants, he would be at a great advantage, but looking at the AI in front of him, Jack was disappointed.


    "These are all shits. Looks like I have to do it myself," Jack said, then put down his phone on the side.


    Threw his overcoat to the bed and started coding; he bought a server from his card, and it didn''t even take half an hour to build a website on it, then tried to make an AI before the computer started to get slow, and he almost punched the whole thing.


    Shaking his anger, he got up and went to the gym. The AI he wanted to build is for Future Island, where he would use it for many things, but the available ones can''t do shit.


    Coming back from the gym, Jack took a shower, and seated inside the bedroom, he looked at his balance.


    [ Balance: 250,000,000 € ] Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s see what we can do with it. I''ll have to use the guest section of that apartment of mine," Jack said; his plan was to utilize what he has now.


    As Jack was thinking about his apartment, he remembered Honey Leone; she almost cried with pleasure last time.


    "Well, she costs a lot." For one night or day, she charged him a whopping 10 million €.


    "It was fun, though. Her ass was great to fuck," Jack reminisced about how sexy the situation was.


    "I should fuck that chick too. What was her name again? Alyia Badd? She''s hot, kind of." Jack smiled a little creepily, then, shaking his head, he dismissed the whole sex thing for now and concentrated on the computer.


    This time he was not coding; he was searching for the best parts online and looking at the cost and unavailability in India. Jack decided to import the whole thing.


    Jack calculated the whole cost; it will be somewhere around the 10 million € range, and if it''s imported, then maybe with tax, maybe around the 15 million € range.


    Building a damn computer in 15 million €, that''s life.


    Jack smiled and looked at his phone, which he would need now because he needs to call Luxaviation.


    He was using his VIP status; he needed something so big, and they would take a cut, so he called them directly.


    "Hello, Mr. Williams, How can we help you?" an elegant voice came in from the other side of the phone.


    "Hello, I need a service from you guys; I need to import something heavy," Jack said. It really was a heavy thing.


    "Sir, Of course we can''t say no to you. What is it that you want to import, and where is it from?" the women asked.


    "Well, give me your mail, and I''ll just give you a list; after securing everything, just give me the price." Jack said his guess was that Luxaviation would cost approximately 2 million €, and the stuff he was importing would cost 10-12 million €, and the tax would be around 4-5 million €, so the max cost will be around 19-20 million €.


    "Yes sir, I will message you our email. Is there anything more?" The woman with the elegant voice asked.


    "No, just procure everything as soon as possible," Jack said, then ended the call.


    As soon as he ended the call, the bell of his suite rang. Jack opened it with his phone, as he had hacked the door with his phone when he was feeling bored.


    Samanta entered the room; she was looking around to find Jack. Jack was sitting in the living room at the work table.


    "Why do you look disheveled?" Samanta asked; she was smirking because she had never seen Jack in such a condition before.


    He still looks cute, my heart. Stop!!


    Smaanta secretly touched her chest area, and her heartbeat was beating like a drum.

 Chapter 134 - 134: Shocking the whole Fucking World.

    Samanta then went ahead and touched Jack''s disheveled hair and tried to comb it with her fingers.


    "So? What made you go crazy?" Samanta asked, as Jack''s disheveled hair was because of frustration.


    "Yeah, I almost punched this computer. Sit down." Jack, grabbing Samanta''s hand, took her to a couch and pushed her gently to sit down.


    "Sit here; I''ll just mail someone then come back." Jack, saying this, seated in front of the computer, typed all the things he needed and his apartment address to deliver the items there.


    After doing all that, it took Jack around 15 minutes to write everything down in the mail.


    He then got up and walked to Samanta and sat down on the comfy couch. Samanta was patient enough to just sit down calmly; she didn''t even use her phone.


    "So what kind of work would make my Jack so frustrated?" Samanta calmly brushed Jack''s hair with her fingers as he lay down on her lap.


    "I was just angry at the computer; I used 2 hours to do something, and the result was a failure. If the technology had been better, I am sure it would have worked," Jack said. He was so close to making a breakthrough, but the computer in the hotel betrayed his expectations.


    "Well, there are failures in everything. Take me, for example. I used to think I was a failure until I learned more and more and expected many things in life, so be calm and patient." Samanta tried to give advice to Jack, who was a little upset.


    After getting the system, Jack has rarely faced any setback; it was the first time he failed to make something, so he was a little upset. His agitation also comes from his [Aura of the Emperor]; this skill, although it gives him parallel aura and authority, has side effects that are also very clear.


    As soon as Jack got the ability [Aura of the Emperor] with unimaginable aura and suppression, he also got the feeling that he was the emperor of the world.


    As an emperor, Jack''s personality changed from a meager student to an emperor of the world with a money-generating system; the dramatic change in his status made his personality this way.


    "Yeah, I will behave myself," Jack said in his voice, and there was a tiny bit of regret.


    "You better, So what is it that you actually do?" Smanata asked again; she was sure Jack was some kind of big shot now, because he heard when he was talking about money in the car. Three billion € like it was nothing.


    "Well, I am a researcher; I research *Ring Ring*." As soon as Jack wanted to explain what he researched, both his and Samanta''s phones rang together.


    Both of them looked at each other and smiled. Jack got up from Samanta''s lap and took his phone from the computer desk where he was working before.


    Samanta also took her phone from the tea table, which was in front of her; it was her father that was calling her.


    Jack also looked at the caller ID. It was Heinrich. Jack sighed and then picked up the phone.


    "Jack, my boy, ahahaha, where are you? Have you looked at the TV?" Heinrich''s loud voice came in.


    "No, I haven''t," Jack responded.


    As Jack received Heinrich''s call, Samanta at the same time received her father''s call.


    "Ela My baby, Where are you? Have you watched the TV?" Her father''s question was the same as Heinrich''s.


    Heinrich''s and her father''s both asked very loudly on the phone that both Samanta and Jack looked at each other and smiled.


    " No, Appa I haven''t seen the TV, why?" Samanta calmly asked.


    "JUST LOOK AT IT!" Both Samanta''s father and Heinrich said loudly.


    Jack, nodding his head, took the remote from the table while he was holding the phone and turned the TV on.


    Samanta''s father ended the phone call without even saying bye. She was astonished and surprised, but she didn''t mind as she was smiling while looking at the phone.


    As Jack turned the TV on, both Jack and Samanta looked at the TV, which was supposed to be a shocking spectacle. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boy, I''ve done it," Heinrich''s loud voice yelled at Jack''s ear.


    Jack and Samanta saw a commercial was being played; every channel was showing the same commercial; it was a commercial from Pfizer.


    "It''s from the government," Jack said as he sat down while grabbing Samanta''s hand on the couch.


    "Of course it is boy, who runs the government.? Those Horsemen''s, and it is one of their company that is selling world-breaking serum," Heinrich said, as Jack was holding the phone in his left hand.


    Jack and Samanta watched the commercial that had been playing for a while. It featured a doctor and a person without arms or legs. The doctor handed the person a bottle of blue Pfizer medicine. After drinking the entire bottle, the commercial fast-forwarded ten minutes, showing a clock to indicate the passage of time.


    After ten minutes, the ad resumed; the doctor was seated, and the person without limbs was lying down.


    Suddenly the person jerked, and his limbs began to grow from where they should naturally be, emerging as if they had always been there.


    The whole thing was shocking; Samanta''s face was wide with shock; she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Boy, look at what you''ve created. Thank me later¡ªI''ve already secured your name as the inventor of this serum," Heinrich said with a laugh.


    "What do you mean? Do I get a royalty?" Jack asked.


    "No, you''ve sold the whole thing. It''s just there will be a name of the inventor on the package of each drug, and guess what name it would be?" Heinrich said proudly.


    "Jack Williams?" Jack asked the question without any expectations, as he has already sold the whole right to that product.


    "Correct, but there''s another word you''re missing," Heinrich mysteriously said.


    "A word? Which word?" Jack couldn''t guess any other word on his name because there was none.


    "Dr. You''re missing the doctor part. The name on that package is Dr. Jack Williams," Heinrich said the shocking news.

 Chapter 135 - 135: 100, 000,000,000 $.

    "Dr.?" Jack asked questioningly. While glancing at Samanta, because he said he was a doctor and researcher to Samanta.


    "Well, yes, without a medical degree, how could you possibly create a medicine? So, they''ve added that requirement. I''ll have him draft some solid documents for you as well since he''ll definitely want to buy your newly invented drug," Heinrich said, eager to leverage his connection with Albert, the CEO of Pfizer, to secure Jack a fake degree.


    "No need for that; I''ll just go and take an examination. Just arrange me some nice university, and I just want to give the examination because I already possess the knowledge." Jack said he was eager to get many certificates without cheating.


    "Alright, I''ll look into it." Saying this, Heinrich ended his call.


    As soon as he ended the call, Jack got another call from Luxaviation. Jack received it, of course.


    "Sir, the items you listed are extremely costly, and our company policy doesn''t allow me to proceed any further without receiving any advance payment. I hope you don''t mind." The elegant voice came in again.


    "Alright, how much is the total bill?" Jack asked, then he got up from the couch and sat in front of the computer desk.


    "Sir, the items you''ve listed are extremely rare and unavailable in most cases..." As the elegant voice was babbling, Jack felt bored because he knew they just wanted his money.


    "Just get to the point," Jack said; his voice was a little frustrated.


    "Yes. It will cost you around 24 million €. Advance payment should be at least 30%, the woman on the phone said.


    "Alright, should I pay into the same account where I pay for the flight?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, that would be, oh my! I see you already paid 7.2 million €. Thank you. We''ll deliver the items by the day after tomorrow because they need to be procured. An elegant voice said and waited for Jack to end the call.


    Jack ended the call after paying a 30% advance; he wanted those machines as soon as possible. He will start a mini laboratory in his apartment.


    "Jack, you didn''t feel shocked to see such a thing?" Samanta asked; she was quite shocked. The advertisement was not even fake, and she had watched the ad like 10 times already.


    "That''s a major breakthrough in the medical field; I am happy for it." Jack smiled; he was actually a little surprised by the effects these potions have on people.


    "Yes, it really is. If that''s how it really works, even I would donate for limbless people," Samanta said. If you donate for someone and can instantly see its results, well, that''s a nice thing.


    Jack looked at Samanta with a shocked expression; he didn''t think this through. The advertisement was not for limbless people at all; it''s for the people that donate.


    The clock was displayed as a statement to all the donors, showing them that their contributions were making a visible impact. With just a little patience, their donations could transform someone''s life. By helping create an able-bodied individual capable of working, their generosity transcended the value of a mere donation, leaving a lasting legacy of change.


    "Thank you." Jack kissed Samanta''s cheek and sat down at his computer to see the website of the medicine. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Apparently the queue was full, and the website was not even letting him in.


    "Well, you can''t. Look here," Jack showed Samanta the computer screen and the crashed server.


    "Well, expected as much because it''s really life-changing, and people would grab it even if it''s costly," Samanta said smilingly.


    Jack nodded his head and got up from the chair and sat down on the couch again; he was guessing the sales would be outrageous.


    As he was thinking about sales, he got a call from an unknown number. Jack stood up while gesturing to Samanta that it would take one minute.


    "Hello?" Jack received the call, as not many people knew his number or him.


    "It''s me, Albert, Dr. Jack," Albert, the CEO of Pfizer, called Jack.


    "I am not a doctor, so how is it? It''s profitable, right?" Jack asked a little mockingly as Albert wanted to buy the medicine for 10 million € at first.


    "Boy, You''re more than a doctor; you''re a walking miracle. Our boss wanted to meet you, but he has some urgent issues, so it will be postponed. But if you have any ideas, you can directly call me at this number," Albert said, as he was more interested in Jack now.


    "Alright, Tell me about the sales. How is it?" Jack asked again; he knew it was a very secretive thing. Even in the top echelon of the company, he still needed an idea.


    "Well, we''re selling $10,000 each, and we''ve got around two million preorders," Albert said honestly.


    Jack raised an eyebrow hearing that, because that''s only twenty billion dollars in sales, which was not bad considering it''s all preorders. After the product touches the hospital shelves, it will boost the sales, and there will be never-ending sales too.


    "Well, you''ve invested 40 billion to buy the formula, so you''re not even break-even," Jack said.


    "Not really. Our company''s stock price has gone up from 70 billion dollars to 150 billion dollars, and there is more to it than meets the eye. We''ve got donations in charity of about 2 billion dollars, so you can say we are profitable right now; we''ve had a hundred billion increase in our monetary number," Albert said. His tone was calm; he didn''t want to offend Jack, so he said the truth.


    "Where are you building the production line?" Jack asked, as an inventor of the drug, he has the right to know this.


    "We''ve built one here in the states; this is the initial and small line. We''re planning on building it in Africa, Nigeria, I guess," Albert said.


    "Alright, well, maintain the quality; I''ll see you around," Jack said, then ended the phone call.


    "Who was it, Jack?" Samanta asked; she wanted to know more about Jack now; she was getting serious about a boy half her age.

 Chapter 136 - 136: Lets make an AI - 2.

    "He was just a buyer¡ªhe purchased a product from me," Jack said as he tossed his phone onto the couch. Without missing a beat, he wrapped his arm around Samanta''s waist, pulling her closer.


    ""You''re getting bold," Samanta said, but she resisted.


    "Well, when are we going to eat dinner?" Jack asked, as he moved his lips closer to Samanta''s, who very boldly didn''t move her lips.


    "I don''t know; I didn''t order anything today. I thought we would go downstairs together and eat dinner," Samanta said as their lips were almost touching.


    "Let''s go then?" Jack asked, as he wanted to move backwards, but suddenly Samanta kissed him hard.


    Jack took her to the bedroom while they were desperately ripping the clothes on their bodies.


    After one and a half hours, Jack and Samanta were quietly walking towards the personal dining room Jack had booked.


    "You''re good," Samantha said while there was a satisfied smile on her face.


    "You''re not bad yourself," Jack said teasingly.


    As they walked towards a room that had a red door, the doorman opened the door for them happily.


    After entering the room, Jack and Samantha saw a red table that was decorated with red roses, and the chairs were also red.


    Jack took the lead, guiding Samantha to her seat with a gentlemanly touch before settling into his own. As they sat, the atmosphere shifted, the bright, cheerful light dimming into a soft, intimate glow.


    The first dish was a light one as a starter. Jack has booked a 13-meal course, so there were more to come.


    "Why did you choose the whole menu to be veg?" Samantha asked as she wiped her mouth with a napkin after the meal.


    "Well, I wanted you to enjoy your meal with me, and I mean a full meal," Jack said sweetly.


    "You''re so sweet; I bet you''ve got a bunch of girlfriends," Samantha said while getting up from her seat.


    "I actually don''t have much," Jack said, considering his wealth now. Even Andrew Late has more girlfriends than him.


    "So you have some. At least you''re honest. I am going to be honest with you as well," Samantha said as they reached Jack''s room.


    "Tell me," Jack said while looking at her in the eyes in a serious manner.


    "It''s not that serious; I am resuming my work tomorrow; I can''t delay it any longer," Samantha said.


    "You mean you''re shooting for a new movie? Can''t you go after one more day?" Jack asked.


    "Nope, I''ve already postponed the shoot for two days; I can''t do more. Give me your contact number and address in Germany so that I can find you at least," Samantha said, then hugged Jack tightly.


    After the hug, she took Jack''s number and the Palace''s address from Jack and left, as she had a flight to catch early in the morning.


    "I''ll miss her," Jack muttered, shaking his head. He then retreated to his room, where he fell asleep until the next morning.


    Jack went to the gym to do some exercise, and after coming back and taking the shower, Jack sat down to eat breakfast alone as Samantha was no longer here.


    While eating something called ''Shahi Parata'' With many types of chicken, Jack''s favorite was ''Butter Chicken.''. Then he opened the system random shop.


    [Random Shop: Crown Building = 200,000,000 € | 22.00.02]


    Jack was astonished to see a building worth that much; he doesn''t know if he should get it. He checked his balance in his mind.


    [ Balance: 244,000,000 € ]


    Jack, seeing the balance, just purchased the item; a file appeared in front of Jack, and there was an address written on it.


    The Crown Building, located at 730 Fifth Avenue in Midtown Manhattan.


    "So it''s in the USA?" Jack said, although he didn''t know where Crown Building was, he knew Manhattan was in the US.


    The file contained many signatures and many proofs that the building was Jack''s and Jack was the legal owner of the place.


    Jack just put out the papers to the place where he is putting money, inside his room into the cupboard.


    After placing the file inside, he got a call from Luxaviation. Jack received the call as he wanted the delivery as soon as possible.


    "Hello, Sir, we''ve procured everything on the list you''ve provided, and we''ll be delivering the goods today in the evening." The elegant voice who Jack talked to yesterday said this.


    "Alright, I''ll be there," Jack said while smiling, as tomorrow was the date of meeting Asani to buy the island, so if he started to work today on Ai, maybe around tomorrow he can finish making the Ai.


    Jack, after eating lunch, left for his apartment because he was eager to make the AI; the world will get shocked again to know this much technology could exist.


    "But this is for personal use, so the world should be in a dark," Jack said while the butler was driving his Boat Tail.


    The scenes were beautiful, the Arabian Sea was calm, the shores were full of people, and there was street food almost everywhere.


    As Jack reached the building, Jack saw many small, black-colored, super-techy vans were standing in front of his car.


    The black van moved to give Jack''s car a way to enter the building.


    "Stop, the car," Jack said, as he got out of his car and called the Luxaviation because he was sure these Black vans were here for him.


    "Hello, Mr. Williams, Your delivery is on its way, almost there. The lady''s voice came in; she was giving Jack some consolation.


    "I think the delivery is already here. Who''s delivering it? Tell him to call me," Jack said, then ended the call.


    Jack then stood in front of his car and waited for whoever was responsible for delivering the goods.


    As he was waiting for the call, a middle-aged man came running from inside one of the black vans and rushed past Jack and dialed Jack''s number.


    Jack didn''t receive the call; he simply walked to the man.


    sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 137 - 137: Lets Make an AI - 3.

    "Hey, it''s me, Jack," Jack said while tapping on the middle-aged man''s shoulders.


    "Sir, I was just calling you." The middle-aged man first looked at Jack from head to toe, then smiled in relief.


    Jack, dressed in an immaculate white overcoat paired with a matching white suit, pants, and shirt, complemented by a coffee-colored tie and shoes, looked like something straight out of a fairy tale¡ªa strikingly elegant, white-clad male version of Cinderella.


    "Alright, Stop staring at me; you''re giving me the creeps," Jack said, then walked towards the building while his Rolls-Royce and Black Van followed him to the garage.


    The security in the building came to Jack with a smile; Jack grabbed a bunch of 2K INR from his pocket and gave them.


    "Sir?" The security of the building was astonished to receive 32K INR in cash.


    "Help them out. There''s a lot of cable; don''t miss anything down here. I''ll be upstairs." Jack pointed at the 7 Black vans and said.


    The security guard smilingly nodded his head and went in the van''s direction to help out.


    Jack took the elevator. Butler was with him, and the middle-aged person was, although hesitating, he still went inside the elevator.


    "Sir, We''ve procured everything you mentioned in your mail; the only thing I missed was the ''Nexans'' cable you mentioned. A middle-aged man said as he was flipping the book in his hand, and there was also a pen in his hand.


    Jack looked back to the idiot who just brought everything without a cable; the middle-aged man didn''t notice Jack''s gaze at first, but when he did, he stammered and said, "B...Belden, I''ve brought Belden Company''s Industrial Grade Copper Cable."


    "Belden is not bad as well." Jack nodded his head and relaxed because without cables the system won''t work.


    As Jack reached the 52nd floor, the huge door of his apartment was in sight. Butler ran and pressed the card and opened the door for Jack.


    The middle-aged guy who was Indian and was a delivery head of Luxaviation in India was astonished at Jack''s grand apartment.


    Jack, entering the apartment, looked at it; the whole floor was empty. Jack decided to occupy the whole 52nd floor as his AI computer.


    Jack gestured to the bedrooms to be the server room, as he didn''t believe in Google or anything cloud-based companies or tech giants; he wanted to build it himself.


    "Sir, you''ve ordered around 21 monitors. Which one will go where?" A middle-aged man asked; the setup Jack ordered was complicated.


    "Use these bedrooms. Ten monitors are in each bedroom; the biggest monitor would be here, in the living room, powered by 20 CPUs." Jack said.


    "Yes, sir. Should I mix the AMD and Intel CPUs, or should they be placed in different rooms?" middle-aged man was asking and taking notes.


    "Of course not. Put them in the different rooms. Okay, tell me what equipment you bought. Let''s start with AMD CPUs. Jack asked as he searched for something to sit on, but as the apartment was empty, he just stood by the window.


    "Yes, sir. For the AMD CPUs, you selected the AMD EPYC 9654 Processor with dual sockets, providing each PC with two processors. Each PC will also be equipped with four AMD Instinct MI300X GPUs. For storage, you''ve chosen Samsung PM1733 1TBx10 SSDs per PC, complemented by a Seagate Exos x20 HDD backup shelf offering approximately 900TB per system. The backup server will have the same SSD and HDD configuration. For RAM, each PC will feature Crucial 4TB DDR5 ECC modules in dual configuration. Networking will be handled by NVIDIA Spectrum Ethernet Switches and Mellanox ConnectX NICs, delivering up to 400 Gbps. Power will come from dual 5000W industrial-grade supplies by SuperMicro, supported by a 10,000W industrial-grade UPS from APC. Additionally, each CPU will have 50 IBM tape drives for final backups. To house these components, you''ve opted for custom-made Corsair server racks." The middle-aged man wiped sweat from his forehead, exhausted from merely listing the specifications of one computer.


    "That''s correct. That''s only AMD. I also ordered Intel. Alright, just tell me if the CPU is Intel Xeon Platinum 8490H with a dual socket, right?" Jack asked as he wanted to make sure there are 60 cores and 120 threads on each CPU.


    "Yes sir, as I mentioned before, I''ve only failed to get the cables you mentioned; everything else is fine," the middle-aged man said.


    "Alright, how much time would you need to complete this setup?" Jack asked as the setup was pretty big.


    "Sir, The components that were used in this setup are sensitive, and it will take some time for us to set up the whole thing, the middle-aged man said.


    "Alright, I''ll give you today; I don''t want any excuses." Jack waved his hand as the middle-aged man wanted to talk more.


    "I''ll go and buy desks and chairs and AC; the apartment is empty because it''s new." Jack saying this left with the butler, and while his car was driving from the gate of the apartment, he gestured with his eye to the gate security who was working hard.


    The security guard reassured Jack with a smile and a nod of his head.


    Jack left to get a desk, chair, and AC; as he looked through the window of the car, he saw rain pouring down on the Arabian Sea; from afar, he saw it was coming towards him; Jack smiled at such a scene.


    *RING-RING*


    Jack''s phone rang. Jack, seeing it was an unknown number, received the call because nowadays everyone was new to him. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hello sir, I am the manager of the building you own in Manhattan." A man''s voice came in.


    "Crown Building?" Jack asked.


    "Exactly, I wanted to congratulate you and let you know that every floor is full and demand is as usual high, but the thing is BVLGARI needs a new contract, as you''re the sole owner of the property; only your signature will allow them to..." As the manager babbled on, Jack was getting frustrated; he got the gist.


    "Okay, shut up and listen," Jack said.

 Chapter 138 - 138: Lets Make an Ai -4.

    "Yes, sir, I am listening." The manager stopped talking and went silent.


    "How much time do they have? In the contract?" Jack asked.


    "It has a little more than two months," the manager replied, as he understood the new owner is a strict person.


    "Alright, In these two months, if I get time, I''ll come there. If not, I''ll call you and ask you to come where I am. I''ll compensate, of course," Jack said, then ended the phone call as he had reached an office near the building.


    "Sir, this is the place where they take custom orders." Butler said he has taken Jack to an interior designer who specializes in office decor.


    "Alright, let''s go inside." Jack, nodding his head, came down from the car, and then he looked at the building. In front of him, it was a small building with only 12 floors.


    "Sir, Come this way; the interior office is on the 4th floor. Butler gestured for Jack to come with him to the elevator.


    Jack, nodding his head, followed the butler; he was mostly thinking about the island. He doesn''t have money on him, and if Heinrich failed to provide the finance, that will be bad.


    As soon as Jack and Butler came into the floor, they were greeted by the modern furnishings of the office.


    "Well, they passed the vibe check; let''s go inside and talk to the CEO," Jack said, and the butler followed along.


    The main door of the office was automatic, so it was no problem for them to enter the door, and seeing the office, Jack was impressed; he directly went to the reception desk, which was in the middle of the office.


    "I want my floor to be decorated. It''s an emergency request, so where should I go?" Seeing Jack the receptionist blush hard, then nodding her head, she said, "Our managing director is in the office; I''ll lead you to him."


    Jack nodded, then gestured to the butler to sit down. He went alone, following the receptionist.


    The managing director was a young man almost the same age as Jack; he was shocked to see Jack entering the door with the receptionist as he was watching some movies.


    The managing director stood up and shook hands with "Dhruv."


    Jack," Jack "said this, sat down, and the receptionist was still standing behind Jack.


    "Alright, Nisha you can leave us alone." The managing director gestured the receptionist to leave.


    "Yes, sir." The receptionist, who was busy staring at Jack, suddenly felt reluctant to leave the room, but she did after waiting for 10 seconds.


    "I am sorry, sir. So what can I do for you?" Dhruv asked, as he was eager to know if it''s work related.


    "I need you guys to decorate my office. I need several desks and chairs. You need to get in contact with this guy who is now setting up the floor with computers. I don''t care how you do it; I need this ready by the day after tomorrow," Jack said while he grabbed a pen and a paper and wrote the address down and the contact number of the delivery man.


    "Sir, it''s not impossible, but we''ll need to use a product we''ve already developed to save time. As for the cost, I can''t provide an estimate while sitting here," the Managing Director explained. He was being truthful; it was impossible for him to commit to a task without fully understanding its details.


    "Alright, here''s my number. I don''t care about the money, but seeing your integrity, I respect you," Jack said. "Call me when you have the details about the floors. I need the 52nd floor to be an office and the 53rd floor to be a home. Make it grand. As for the AC and fittings, estimate the cost and outsource the home interior work to someone else¡ªI don''t mind. You can take your time with the home interior, but the office must be ready by the day after tomorrow." He then called for the butler, who retrieved a briefcase from the car and came to deliver it to Jack.


    Jack pushed the whole briefcase in front of Dhruv and said, "Here is your currency: 2 million INR. It''s a deposit. Give a receipt or something."


    Dhruv took the briefcase first, then counted the money, then gave a receipt of advance payment and called an officer.


    "Alright, I''ll see you then." Jack stood up and shook hands with Dhruv.


    As Jack was leaving the building, he saw Dhruv taking the officer into a car going towards his apartment.


    "He''ll do it," Jack said as he watched Dhruv just vanishing into the traffic of Mumbai. The level bubble on Dhruv was Level 31¡ªInterior Designer.


    "Young Master, Should I drive back to the hotel?" Butler suddenly asked after 5 minutes of driving.


    "Where are you taking me?" Jack asked.


    "Well, I thought you loved to drive around this Arabian Sea. That''s why I was just taking you to Marine Drive and maybe some lighthearted snacks." Butler said.


    "Alright, but don''t put spice in my mouth again," Jack said, as he knew last time the butler was the one who gave him the spicy whatever that was.


    "How about I treat you today? On my favorite dishes," Butler offered.


    "Well, alright, but not a snack; let''s go for dinner as it''s already 7 in the evening," Jack said.


    "Alright, let me take you to a place." Butler said then took Jack to a local restaurant named Kebab Korner.


    As Jack went inside the restaurant, the atmosphere changed; as it was raining earlier, the wind seemed to be raging on.


    Jack, seated inside the restaurant, suddenly got a *ding* in his head.


    As Butler was busy ordering the food, Jack opened the system panel because nobody can see it anyway.


    [Time Remaining Till Doom: 29D.23HR.56M.54S.] sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The huge timer was ticking; the notification was for reminding Jack about the doom that was supposed to come.


    Jack dismissed the panel because he was trying his best here. As a person alone, he was trying his best.

 Chapter 139 - 139: Lets Make an AI - 5.

    The Kebab In front of Jack was a mouthwatering smell, and the big white bread was also smelling fine after it was polished with butter.


    "Young Master, enjoy," Butler said as he seated in front of Jack and munched on the kebab.


    "Well, it''s good," Jack said, then took another bite of the kebab. The thing was not that spicy and was super delicious.


    "Of course, it''s my favorite place after all. Eat as much as you want; you doubled my salary after all," Butler said while stuffing his face with kebabs.


    "Alright, let''s order beer too." Jack said, then ordered beer as well. He remembered this old man was not poor at all; the ten million dollar per year was a huge salary.


    "Old man, Take care of that man; I will take care of you. The thing we''re fearing will come in less than a month; be alert always. Your duty maybe, or I hope, will be in the island I am building. If that''s the case, that would be very good; I hope we''re prepared enough." Jack said as he was stuffing bread after bread and kebab after kebab.


    "I understand, Young Master," Butler said while sipping his cola, as he didn''t drink any alcohol.


    "Why do you call me Young Master?" Jack asked suddenly.


    "Because you''re young, more importantly, I like you. I have a granddaughter. Want to marry her? She''s Level 78¡ªDancing Princess; you''ll make a great couple. The old man said he was talking very casually with Jack.


    "I don''t think I''ll make an ideal husband, ahaha, I have a bunch of girlfriends," Jack also casually said.


    "Well, I don''t mind. You''re capable. When the world will face darkness, maybe you can make her life brighter." The old man saying this stood up to order more food.


    "I can''t promise anything. Let''s see, introduce her to me when I am on the island," Jack said shamelessly.


    "Ahahaha, you remind me of myself when I was younger. Back then I used to sleep with many women." The old man became too friendly with Jack.


    *RING-RING*


    As Jack was eating with both hands, he suddenly got a call from an unknown number. Jack, finishing his dinner, went to the washroom while chewing his kebab in his mouth.


    "Hello?" Jack called back after finishing his dinner while drinking milk tea with the old man.


    "Sir, It''s Dhruv. I''ve looked at your apartment; it''s nice," Dhruv said.


    "Can you please get to the point?" Jack said as he enjoyed the warm tea, the atmosphere was cold, so the warm tea was nice.


    "Yes, it will take around 1 crore INR, only for your office to furnish and air-conditioning; there are more facilities that will come with it. The upper floor would cost you around 2 crore INR," Dhruv said.


    "Can you make the office functional in 2 days?" Have you talked with the delivery guy?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, I''ve heard he''s going to cooperate with us, and yes, we''re charging you for the emergency service we''re providing," Dhruv said.


    "Alright, start your work; I''ll send 1.5 crore INR to you by tomorrow," Jack said and ended the call, as the night will be sleepless for Dhruv.


    "Alright, let''s go. Take me to the hotel; I have a meeting tomorrow," Jack said, then got up to leave the restaurant as the rain was pouring hard outside. Both Jack and Butler were standing by the door as they didn''t bring any umbrellas with them.


    "It will take maybe 10 minutes for this downpour to be stopped. Young Master, we should wait inside." Butler was shivering with the cold, as he didn''t wear any winter clothes.


    "Just go and sit inside the restaurant. After that, the car has a heater, so you won''t feel so bad anymore," Jack said while staring outside, where many people were running and taking shelter.


    Suddenly a woman ran towards the restaurant door while clutching her handbag on her head.


    Jack gave her a way to enter, then focused on the rain again, as the rain was very beautiful.


    "Thank you," a sweet voice called out from behind Jack. He turned to see a woman brushing the rainwater off her clothes.


    "You''re welcome," Jack said smilingly, then didn''t look at the women again.


    The woman looking at Jack, who was almost as tall as the door, her eyes were shining.


    "Hey, do you live around here?" The women asked again.


    No," "Jack said; he was uninterested.


    "Do you..." as The women wanted to talk more. With Jack the Butler, who has now managed an umbrella from somewhere, ran past Jack and came back with the car.


    The women, upon seeing the car, became instantly more interested in Jack. The butler stepped out of the vehicle, opened the rear door where Jack usually sat, and then returned with an umbrella to escort him.


    Jack, nodding his head, got out of the restaurant without a care in the world, while the woman slammed her feet on the ground with frustration.


    The car was, as Jack said earlier, heated inside; the seating on the rear seat Jack relaxed. After a tiring day, he wanted to rest properly, as tomorrow he''ll be even busier.


    After reaching the hotel, Jack went to his room. Taking a relaxing hot shower, he went to sleep.


    The next day Jack woke up at 7 in the morning, took a jog around the hotel''s terrace garden, and coming back, he again took a shower and sat in the buffet to eat his first complimentary meal.


    The meal was not bad; there were several English dishes on the menu, but Jack still chose the Indian one as he wanted to eat something spicy.


    *Ring ring.*


    Jack''s phone rang; seeing it was Heinrich, Jack received the call.


    "Hello, Boy, You remember what day it is today, right?" Heinrich asked.


    "Yes, did you manage the 1 billion €? We needed that," Jack asked. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course, I''ve managed it; don''t worry about it," Heinrich said.


    "Chinese cargo?" Jakc asked about the Chinese deliveries.

 Chapter 140 - 140: Crown Of the Emperor & Olivia O.

    "The Chinese developers are just waiting for my green signal. After signing the deal today, the ships will move," Heinrich said.


    "Alright, Call Asani. Let me know when we move, and I need a yacht too, Uncle. A small budget yacht would be perfect, Jack said, as he needed a personal boat for going to the island.


    "Alright, let''s try a free parking spot at Asani''s Port, ahaha. I will see what I can manage; small yachts won''t suit you." Heinrich said.


    "Alright, let me know." Saying this, Jack ended the phone call.


    After eating, Jack went to his room and opened the computer; watching some anal porn wasn''t bad.


    Jack saw the latest Samantha Saint porn; she looks better in real life, and that asshole was something else.


    Jack, after taking a shower, sat down and relaxed, and then he got a call from an unknown number again.


    Hmm, I am getting famous.


    Jack, thinking this received the call, was thinking maybe this was Asani.


    "Hello? Is this Jack''s number?" A beautiful female voice came in.


    "Maria?" Jack asked, as he still remembered the beautiful Maria''s voice.


    "Yes, it''s me. How have you been?" Maria asked.


    "I am fine. How are you? I hope I''ve solved your problem," Jack said, as Maria was facing a problem with her mother and her stepdad, and there was also a brat named Marsh.


    "Yes, my mother''s family is gone from here, but I don''t feel that good, so I am thinking about selling this house and moving to a new country," Maria said, as she was facing many things in life after her father died.


    "Oh? Any country you''re interested in?" Jack asked, as he wanted her to move out if she''s uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I was thinking about Germany. You''re there, right?" Maria asked with uncertainty.


    "I do live in Germany, but now I am living around India. Do you want to meet me? Before selling the mansion, visit me here in India, Jack offered.


    "Alright, I can do that. I''ll call you when I plan to come," Maria said.


    Alright," Jack said, ending the call as he wanted to see the daily random shop.


    [Random Shop: Crown of the Emperor = 700,000€ | 22.34.52]


    Jack, seeing this was a crown, shrugged his shoulder and bought the item. Does he have any options?


    A card came in his hand as usual. The crown on the card looked big; the whole crown was golden-colored.


    Crown of the Emperor: A crown only fit for the Emperor''s head; anyone else trying to wear it will have their head burst open. Can''t be seen or touched after wearing it. This crown can make the wearer control the will of weak-willed people.


    Jack, seeing the description, gulped, then summoned the crown; a huge, golden-colored crown appeared in his hand.


    The crown was laced with many gems. The crown was 1 foot in height and perfectly fitted wide for his head.


    Jack placed the crown on his head; the crown dissolved into nothingness, and Jack got a sensation that he has never felt, as Jack''s super brain started to move to know more about these feelings.


    "I believe I can control my mind way better and can force people to do my bidding." Jack opened his eyes after 20 seconds, and this was the first thing he uttered. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack tried to calm his mind, and it was instantly calmed. Then he got out of his room, and there was a waiter who was knocking on the door of the next room.


    Jack used the power of the crown and said, "Go back; don''t come here."


    The waiter lowered his head in response and ran towards the stairs and vanished in a few seconds.


    "Well, this is powerful." Jack tried to touch the crown, which was not present anymore after dissolving.


    *RING-RING*


    Jack''s phone rang. Seeing it was Heinrich, Jack received the call.


    "Boy, Asani will come at 1 PM. He needed some documents from the government. You come to the port, the private one. I am here, and there''s a surprise for you." Heinrich saying this ended the call.


    Jack looked at his phone, then shaking his head, went inside his room and wore a silver shirt with a black suit and overcoat.


    Then, wearing a silver shoe that was custom made for him, he left the hotel; the butler was prepared with the car downstairs.


    "Sir, Private Port?" Butler asked as he knew the meeting was in the private port.


    "Yes, take me there," Jack, nodding his head, said.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the port. Jack got out of the car and gestured only to the butler to follow him and the security team to be with the cars.


    Heinrich was standing in the port; the private port was empty; only one huge yacht was standing there.


    "Boy, come let me show you," Heinrich held Jack''s shoulder and walked fast with enthusiasm.


    "How is this?" Heinrich said as he pointed to the yacht.


    "Is it good?" Jack said.


    "It''s very good. It''s called Olivia O, an 88-meter-long yacht, and free lifetime maintenance and service will also be provided for free," Heinrich said as he introduced the yacht.


    The yacht, to be honest, looked like a huge iron from the front, but the luxury was there.


    "It''s a two hundred million € range yacht. It''s a gift for you from us Reimanns," Heinrich proudly said.


    "What''s the catch, Uncle?" Jack asked, as the boat was too good a gift, and he was also taking a 1 billion € worth of loan from him.


    "Well, it''s nothing. As a son-in-law of our family, my father gifted this to you. He said, ''Give our little son-in-law this if he needs a yacht and cover every expense,'' so that''s why," Heinrich, shrugging his shoulder, said.


    "Come, let''s hop inside." Heinrich saying this took Jack inside; the yacht was big, and it can maybe accommodate 50-60 people.


    "He''s Captain Morgan. He''ll be your captain for this yacht." As Heinrich got on the yacht with Jack, a man in his late thirties came in to greet them, and Heinrich introduced him to Jack.

 Chapter 141 - 141: The 110 Shepherd.

    "Hello Sir, You can call me anytime, anywhere. I am also the manager here, so here''s my card. Morgan gave Jack a business card; from his accent, he seemed to be American.


    "Alright, I think I will need you around here, Morgan, for a while," Jack said, and then Heinrich took him to the inner chambers of the yacht.


    "This will be your bedroom. Nice, isn''t it?" Heinrich asked; he was fascinated by the yacht.


    "It''s great, but tell me honestly¡ªwhy did your father give me this?" Jack knew that nothing in life comes without a price. If something appears to be free, it''s often the most expensive thing of all.


    "Well, my father gave it to you because the Shepherd contacted him. It''s a bit of a complicated story. One of the Shepherds reached out to my father since it was the closest yacht available for you," Heinrich said with a shrug.


    "Who the hell is Shepherd?" Jack asked.


    "Well, I told you about 11 Horseman, right?" Heinrich asked.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of them from you," Jack said.


    "Every Horseman has ten Shepherds they control; the Shepherds always control everything according to the Horseman''s will. Like previous COVID-19, it was first executed by a Chinese Shepherd," Heinrich said while seated on the bed.


    "So, you''re saying I am on the list of one such person?" Jack asked; he was intrigued by these Horsemen and Shepherd.


    "Yes, shepherds aren''t always wealthy. They''re usually individuals capable of influencing large groups of people," Heinrich explained.


    "So, I have to be careful?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, if one Shepherd takes an interest and you offend him, the other nine under the same Horseman will take offense as well. Sometimes, even the Horseman himself gets angry," Heinrich said, his voice tinged with frustration.


    "Sigh!! Alright, let''s deal one at a time," Jack said, and then he walked out of the yacht; Heinrich also followed Jack.


    "Look, Asani is here." Heinrich looked at the entourage that was coming directly at them.


    Asani directly came with lots of security, and three of them went inside the yacht and sat at the meeting table.


    "I hope the money is ready?" Asani asked.


    "Yes, the money is ready. Where are the papers?" Heinrich asked as he didn''t see the papers in Asani''s hand.


    "Well, there''s a problem with the boy. The Dev Swami wants to meet him, and if he agrees, then I can sell the island," Asani said. He was angry because he needed the money as soon as possible.


    "Who''s Dev Swami?" Heinrich asked, although he can guess who.


    "Shepherd, he''s from Bihar. He is too old to travel; otherwise, he would''ve been here. He is interested in the boy," Asani said.


    "What if I don''t meet him?" Jack asked.


    "Well, Boy, then you can forget about buying anything in India," Asani said with a smile.


    "Then, let''s hurry. If he wants to meet me, let''s go." Jack said he wanted to finish this nonsense as soon as possible.


    "Well, my plane is ready to fly to Patna. Let''s go and finish this," Asani said. He has a private plane, and he didn''t want to waste any time.


    "Alright, I''ve no objections," Jack nodded his head.


    Heinrich, nodding his head, got up from the chair. Three of them took a car to the airport; the private jet that was waiting for them was a Cessna Citation Mustang.


    Jack didn''t mind anything; he was getting angry because someone else was deciding for him.


    "Boy, don''t offend that person no matter what," Asani said, as Heinrich called Jack ''Boy,'' so Asani copied.


    "I understand," Jack said, his voice steady and calm. "Don''t worry about it. I need that island more than you think." His gaze drifted across the horizon, eyes narrowing as he imagined the vast potential of the place. The ideal location, the pristine environment, and the expansive size of the island¡ªeverything about it was perfect. It was exactly what he had been searching for, a place to build his vision, far beyond anyone''s expectations.


    It didn''t even take three hours for them to arrive at Patna. Patna was a city not that grand as Mumbai, but it''s not bad.


    "We''re going to Rajgir; look there," Asani pointed at a helicopter that was coming towards them.


    "Are we taking the helicopter?" Heinrich asked.


    "Yes, the palace is quite far," Asani said with a sigh, glancing at the fading light. "It''s already evening, and we''ll have to wait until morning. Dev Swami Sir won''t be meeting anyone now; it''s against his routine." He paused for a moment, as if reflecting on the long journey ahead. "We''ll find a place to rest for the night and head there first thing in the morning. It''s the only option, really." His tone was firm.


    "Let me talk to the helicopter driver," Asani said this and went towards the helicopter and was talking to him.


    "Uncle, this Dev Swami seemed to be a very dangerous guy," Jack said while he was looking at Asani, who was talking with the helicopter driver.


    "Yes, he''s a shepherd; you''ll know when you see him," Heinrich said.


    "Alright, the helicopter driver would drop us at the Patna Marriott Hotel. Let''s go," Asani said.


    Jack and Heinrich looked at each other, then, nodding their heads, went inside the helicopter. Heinrich was feeling uncomfortable for unknown reasons.


    As they landed on the hotel''s roof, the manager was waiting for them, as Asani was a CIP, and Asani has power almost everywhere in India.


    "Sir, welcome. As you''ve said, we''ve booked two rooms for you," the manager said while greeting Asani.


    As Jack and Heinrich went down and heard about two rooms, they were first shocked, then thought maybe Asani had other plans.


    "Yes, yes, two normal rooms would be perfect for the three of us," Asani said.


    Jack and Heinrich didn''t say anything as they were going downstairs with the elevator, but after coming down, they called Asani on the side. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why did you book two rooms?" Jack asked.


    "You guys are father-in-law and son-in-law. I thought you''d be sleeping in the same bed," Asani said while making a face like, Is this even a question?

 Chapter 142 - 142: Dev Swami.

    "What do you mean?" Heinrich asked.


    "Is this dude even serious?" Jack growled, slamming his hand on his thigh with a sharp smack. His narrowed eyes and furrowed brows betrayed his frustration as he shook his head, trying to process the absurdity of the situation.


    "Why are you reacting like that? It''s just cost-cutting," Asani said; he was not sure what he did wrong.


    "That''s why," Heinrich suddenly said as if he had an epiphany.


    "What? Why?" Jack asked, frustrated, when has he ever shared a bed with a man? And why should he? He could pay for his own fucking room.


    "The car''s, the car''s his entourage made up with, are all cheap," Heinrich said; now he understands why this Asani guy wears cheap clothes.


    "Look, if you have a problem, you can book your own room; I am not paying shit." Asani said, his voice a little angry, as the highest net worth individual here, he''s getting insulted.


    "We will do that," Jack, nodding his head, said.


    "Yes, I will take the room you booked," Heinrich said with a smile.


    Jack, although looking at them weirdly, didn''t mind. Asani and Heinrich walked forward while Jack went back to the reception. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sir, How may I help you?" The receptionist, who was a man, asked.


    "I need a room for tonight, a premium room," Jack said while slamming his card on the desk.


    "Alright, we have an executive suite available. It will be costing you around 20K INR for the night," the receptionist said.


    Jack took back his card as it was of no use because it only has €. The receptionist, seeing this, thought, That''s weird; another cheapskate.


    "Here, I''ve got some cash in my pocket." Jack never travels without cash. If his card was not provided by the system, he wouldn''t have believed it. Banks can freeze your money at any time, and once you deposit your funds, they essentially become the bank''s money. Whether you get it back depends solely on their willingness to release it. This is why Jack always keeps cash on hand.


    Jack pulled out two 2K bundles from his pocket, which was around 400K INR.


    "Sir, that''s too much," the receptionist said as he looked at Jack bringing out cash from the coat''s pocket.


    "I am not giving you everything; I am a foreigner, not stupid," Jack said while counting 10x2K notes.


    "Alright, Sir, Can you wait a few seconds while I call someone to take you to your room?" the receptionist politely asked.


    Jack, nodding his head, took the leftover money from the table, and putting it inside his suit''s inner pocket, went to the waiting area and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, he was given a hot coffee; Jack pointed at himself as if to ask, ''For me?'' The waitress blushingly nodded her head.


    Jack, nodding his head with a ''Not bad'' look, took a sip and took the magazine from the table in front of him.


    A person in a suit came in and waited for Jack to finish his coffee before approaching him and saying, "Sir, I am here to take you to your room."


    Jack stood up and looked at the watch in his hand; it was 7 in the evening, so he thought, why not just eat dinner and sleep peacefully?


    "Take me to the restaurant or buffet first," Jack said.


    "Yes sir, please follow me." The person in a suit understood and walked ahead to show Jack the way.


    "Sir, this is the restaurant; we''ve a Michelin Star chef making food today." The person in the suit showed Jack a dimly lit restaurant that was ''Only for Residing Guests.''.


    Jack went inside and sat alone at the table and ate his fill. Well, for an unknown place like this, the food was way better than expected.


    "Take me to my room," Jack said to the waiting suit guy.


    Suit guy, nodding his head, went ahead and took Jack to the 8th floor. The room was nice, although it''s only a 220€ room; the furnishings were nice.


    Jack, seeing the treadmill, removed his suit and ran on it for 2 hours straight.


    Then taking a shower, he sat down on the bed naked and slept peacefully.


    The next day he woke up at 6:30 in the morning. Waking up, the first thing he saw was several missed calls from Heinrich.


    Jack just took the hotel''s tab and ordered some food from the hotel, then got ready as he had already taken a shower before sleeping.


    After eating his breakfast, he called Heinrich.


    "Hello, Uncle, When are we leaving?" Jack asked.


    "Why didn''t you receive my calls yesterday?" Heinrich asked first without answering Jack''s question.


    "Well, I fell asleep. Why?"


    "Well, that cheapskate Asani took me to the Michelin Star restaurant. Can you believe it? He treated me to good food," Heinrich said.


    "I''ve also eaten at the same restaurant; well, anyway, when are we leaving?" Jack said he didn''t want to dilly-dally the situation.


    "Now, come downstairs, and we go directly to the monastery," Heinrich said.


    "Monastery? Alright, wait," Jack, ending the phone call, went directly outside; he didn''t need to check everything before going out because he had a super brain, and he remembers everything.


    Going outside, Jack saw there was no one at the door. Jack confusedly looked around and then saw the suit guy from yesterday approaching him.


    "Sir, You''re to go to the top floor as Mr. Asani, and the helicopter is waiting for you, "the suit guy smilingly said.


    "Alright."


    "Boy, are you stupid?" As Jack reached the top floor, Heinrich''s voice came in loud.


    "Uncle, Let''s not talk about being stupid, Hwy. Did you say downstairs?" Jack said while clutching his seatbelt.


    "I did? Ahaha, my bad. Heinrich brushed it off like it was nothing.


    "It will take us 15 minutes in the chopper to get there," Asani said, looking down at the hotel they were in last night.


    As the time passed, Jack saw a huge field; it was just beside the mountain range, and there were several hundred thousand people sitting there.

 Chapter 143 - 143: Dev Swami -2.

    The hundreds of thousands of people were seated together, and there were no murmurs in the crowd.


    Jack, looking at the crowd, was astonished and was looking at the crowd with interest.


    "There are called Bhakt, devotees of the Swami," Asani said.


    "They are huge in numbers," Heinrich said as he looked at the crowd.


    "Did you know Bihar is home to over a hundred million people? And yet, this is nothing compared to that," Asani said with a laugh.


    "Alright, where are we going?" Jack asked, as he saw the crowd; he doesn''t feel comfortable with so many people, and many of them were looking up to them.


    "We''re just going to land on Swami''s Monastery," Asani said while pointing at a huge monastery in front of them.


    The monastery was so big that even from this far, Jack couldn''t see its end. The helicopter landed on clear ground inside the monastery.


    The yellow robe inside the monastery was common, and the trio that just landed looked a little weird.


    "Sir, Swami Ji is waiting," a priest came in; he was bald and, bowing a little, said to Asani.


    [ ''Ji'' conveys respect or honor, commonly used in India.]


    "Alright, take me to him, please," Asani said.


    "Yes, please follow me," the priest said, then started to walk towards the biggest temple''s direction.


    "Swami Ji usually doesn''t have many guests, as he doesn''t like them very much, but today unexpectedly two guests arrived before you," the young priest said. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh! There are more guests here, with a total of three. Nice, "Asani said while smilingly.


    "You''re not a guest." The young priest laughingly said he doesn''t care about Asani, who''s a rich businessman outside.


    "I am not a guest? Then who is?" Asani asked, his tone a little angry.


    "Well, that young man is the only guest among you," the bald young priest said.


    "Is that so?" Asani just gritted his teeth in anger, as the priest was a person from the monastery.


    "So, who can be the guest? Only the people Swami called?" Jack asked.


    The bald priest stopped his movements and looked at Jack deeply; his eyes were murderous, and then he said with anger, "Swami Ji, use Ji after saying Swami Ji''s name. If you''re not a guest, I would have personally kicked you out."


    "Sorry about that," Jack said, as he was not accustomed to such traditions.


    "Here, wait here. They''ll take you inside." Bald priest took them to a waiting place; there were already tons of people waiting, it seems.


    "Are you here as a guest?" One of the suit-wearing people asked.


    "No, are you?" Asani replied, then asked back as he had only talked with Dev Swami on the phone.


    "No, my boss is a guest; he''s inside the room," the suited person said, then shut his mouth.


    There was also another type of person who was wearing Indian traditional clothes, a white kurta and pajamas.


    "They are a political party. I guess the Swami Ji has some major guests." Asani said he was sure both of these unknown guests are big shots.


    There might be a ploy here; better watch my own safety.


    Jack thinking this woke the small Azazel''s sword, which now sleeps in the invisible crown, the sword revolved around Jack for quite some time.


    The door of the room where one would meet Swami was tightly shut.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the door opened, and a middle-aged priest came out and said, "Jack Williams, you''re being summoned by Swami Ji."


    Jack stood up, and nodding his head at Heinrich and Asani, went inside the room with the middle-aged priest.


    Jack and the priest didn''t talk at all on the way; Jack, looking around the garden, thought, ''This is not a room; this is the real mansion''s entrance.''


    Reaching a certain door, Jack looked at his watch; it took 12 minutes of walking just to get here.


    Knock Knock


    "May I come in? Swami Ji, "the middle-aged priest, knocked on the door very politely.


    Jack seeing the Azazel''s sword vibrating as if it was scared made Jack very alert.


    "Come in." A soothing and calm voice came in; it was hypnotizing.


    Priest nodding at Jack opened the door; inside there was a man with a suit, and with him was a white ''''kurta''-wearing guy.


    Then Jack''s eye fixed on the man in the middle who was seated behind a small desk and smiling kindly.


    "Jack Williams, come inside." The old man gestured Jack to go near him.


    Jack was astonished by seeing the bubble head on the person.


    The kind old grandpa was a fucking¡ªLevel 299¡ªJagadguru.


    [Jagadguru¡ªWorld Teacher in Hindi]


    Jack gulping his saliva went towards the man as he was sure he couldn''t defeat this person.


    Jack has never felt this way before; usually, he always feels like he would draw or even defeat higher-level ones.


    "Very good looking, Jack Williams, a boy from Australia, went to Germany for a better life; he suddenly got so much wealth that he even wants to buy an island worth three billion €." Swami said while smiling at the two people that were seated in the room with him.


    "Jack, I like you. Let me introduce you to these people that are sitting here; one is the current prime minister of India, and another one is the richest person in the whole subcontinent," Swami smilingly said. His smile, although it looked very kind, Jack could see maliciousness in it; he doesn''t know why, but he got a feeling that this Swami was planning something else.


    "Narayna Baldy, the current prime minister, is the one who brought you up at first. You see, the election is next year, and he needs money to run in it. He wanted you to have the island," Swami said, then pointed at the suited person and said, "This person, however, is a good friend of mine, so it would make his life comfortable and easy if he buys that island."

 Chapter 144 - 144: Dev Swami -3.

    "So tell me, Jack, What should I do?" Swami smilingly asked, looking teasingly at Jack.


    Jack shrugged his shoulders and asked, "Are you the owner of this island?"


    "Boy, how dare you question Swami Ji like that?" The priest who came in with Jack was angered and was ready to kill Jack.


    Dev Swami raised his hand with a calm smile to diffuse the situation and said, "Don''t be angry, boy. I own all of India. Alright, follow me. You three can go now¡ªour little Jack here is just a bit upset with me."


    Dev Swami then stood up. Jack, watching the frail, elderly man trembling as he moved, was struck with surprise. Despite his aged and fragile appearance, Jack was certain this man had the power to kill everyone in the room.


    As the old man went towards the corridor, only Jack followed him. As he was trembling, he gave his hand to Jack for support; Jack didn''t mind and held him tight.


    "You''re a good boy; I was just testing you," Swami said, his trembling hand gripping Jack''s tightly. "The island is yours, but there are complications. It isn''t actually part of India¡ªit''s a unique entity. Do you know what that means?"


    "It means I get to have my own kingdom?" Jack asked, his voice tinged with excitement.


    "Yes, that''s right. But you won''t have to pay a single cent for the island¡ªI''ll cover the full cost. I also know about your orders from China, and I''ll ensure they enter your island without any interference," Swami said as he slowly walked toward a sunny area with a stage of some sort.


    Jack stared at the old man in shock. Before he could ask any questions, Swami smiled and gestured for him to hold his thoughts.


    "Let me show you who I am first." As Swami said this, he removed his hand from Jack''s and walked towards the stage and gestured Jack to follow him.


    As Swami stepped onto the stage from the back, Jack followed closely behind. The bright sunlight hit his eyes, forcing him to shield them with his hand.


    As Jack looked down from the stage, he saw millions of people gathered in the vast field¡ªthe same field he had seen earlier from the helicopter.


    The whole field got silenced as the trembling old man entered the stage; he waved his hand, and everyone in the field stood up and gathered their hands together and bowed down.


    Jack was stunned by the spectacle before him. He was certain that if Swami ordered them to kill someone, these people would obey without hesitation. Their eyes weren''t ordinary¡ªthey were the eyes of devoted followers.


    "Come sit with me." Swami gestured Jack to a seat near him, and as he seated himself on a chair, the whole crowd was buzzing because they had never seen a person on stage with Swami before.


    Dev Swami took one mic from a priest who came in to deliver him the mic, and he also gave Jack a mic.


    Jack was now sure this Swami had planned everything ahead of time; he was marvelling at how intricately Swami had planned everything.


    "Lord Shiva be praised! Please, sit down. Today, we will talk about the human body, and who better to guide us than Dr. Jack Williams? He is not only a dear friend of mine but also the perfect person to answer all your questions. There''s nothing impossible for him¡ªhe even developed a cure for disabled people, as we all know. We discussed his remarkable achievements yesterday, didn''t we?" Dev Swami spoke in Hindi, a language Jack understood well, having learned it to watch movies with Samantha. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack was astonished at Swami, who had planned everything; Jack smilingly nodded that the millions of people were no joke.


    Jack answered most of the questions as he didn''t get stage frightened because of maybe the aura of the emperor, or he was too confident in his medical knowledge.


    There were tons of doctors who asked him questions, as Swami has many, many devotees; even the Prime Minister was in the crowd.


    Jack answered all of them, then It was lunchtime, and he took his leave from the crowd. As Jack took Swami backstage while holding his hands, the crowd was cheering for them.


    "What was that, Swami Ji?" Jack asked; he got to respect the old man, as the old man could influence millions to come to his sessions.


    "Nothing, just a small token of my appreciation. Take me to the inner chambers," Swami said. Jack looked confused, unsure of where that was. Noticing his hesitation, a young priest nodded at Jack and gestured for him to follow.


    Jack took the old man to a very inner side; Jack was guessing that this chamber is in the mountains.


    "Jack, do you know how old I am?" Swami asked.


    Jack shook his head; he had no idea how old this old monster was who was 299 level.


    "I am 180 years old this year, and I am a Ronin. Do you know what that means? The horseman I was under no longer wants me. He is a Japanese person. All my life I''ve served him to my utmost capabilities, but he doesn''t want me anymore because I am too old," Swami sighed with sadness.


    "Oh well!! Do you know what I want with you?" Swami asked as he was the only one talking in the soundproof chambers.


    "I don''t know what you want," Jack shook his head.


    "I want you to make an elixir for me that can extend my life for 50 years." Is it possible? I want to play the game as a horseman now; I don''t want to serve anyone anymore." Swami said smilingly, his smile was sinister.


    "That''s impossible, and you know that," Jack said smilingly.


    "Do you fear I''ll make you my lackey? Fear not. Just make me the king, and I will pave a way for you to become one," Swami said as he smiled creepily.


    Jack was certain this old man was involved in World War I and II, and this man has killed people with his own hand.

 Chapter 145 - 145: The Unexpected Collab.

    "The thing you asked, you know it''s worth more than some billion euros. Some may even give me hundreds of billions for the thing you asked," Jack said while he reclined in the chair relaxed; he wanted to know the motive of the old man, and he knew it. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know that, but what if I''m the only one in the whole world who has served three horsemen and is alive to tell the tale? So do you think I can''t teach you anything?" Swami laughed and said.


    "Still too weak of a bargaining chip; offer me something I can''t resist," Jack said as he waited patiently for the old man''s answer.


    "You''re a greedy boy. Helping an old man live a few days should be a dream for a doctor like you," Swami said while pulling up papers from the side table and giving them to Jack.


    Jack looked at his name on several certificates, and all of them were from Harvard University.


    Bachelor of Science.


    Doctor of Medicine.


    PhD - Regenerative Medicine and Biophysics.


    "All of them were sent by a Horseman himself to me, so don''t doubt the authenticity of the certificate," Swami said, as he sighed.


    "Every Horseman knows of my existence; they loath me for some reason. How about this, Jack: I''ll protect you thrice from the attacks of Horsemen. I know you''re not going to be under them or work for them, right?" Swami said confidently.


    "Are you certain you can do that? And why would I not work with them?" Jack said while taking a file from Swami''s hand to pack his certificates, which was an unexpected boon.


    "You''re claiming a big island to create something monumental¡ªdo you think I''m the only one who''s noticed? Every person you employ will be connected to those cowards who hide behind black curtains, pulling the strings of the world. All eleven of them will be watching your every move. That drug you created is just that extraordinary," Swami said, leaning back in his chair. The trembling in his body eased slightly as he spoke.


    "They will come. As you make another breakthrough, they will come to dissect you and take your brain. Do you think you can stop a Mammoth of Level -455?And I am talking about Difficulty Level 1, "Swami said as he threw his ball in Jack''s court.


    Jack closed his eyes; the thing he needed most was time, and Swami was not offering a bad deal: a life extension pill. He can make it, and Swami will save his ass at least once; there''s also that doom is around the corner.


    "Alright, I accept your conditions. Four times, protect me from those attacks four times," Jack said as he wanted more protection even in name, because he really can''t defeat such a monstrosity of Level - 455.


    "I can''t really; I will be barely able to defeat the third number of attacks. I know their patterns really well; in the fourth attack, 10 Shepherds will come together just like me, but ten of them. I was hoping you''ll make something to defend yourself by then," Swami, shrugging his shoulder, said.


    "Alright, if you''re this honest, I''ll work with you," Jack said.


    As Jack and Swami continued discussing their unexpected collaboration, Jack provided Swami with the names of specific herbs needed to create the medicine. Their conversation stretched on for another two hours before finally coming to an end.


    Swami was resting on his chair while Jack stood up to get out of there and continue to build his AI. More immediately, he heard Swami say something.


    "Don''t trust your father-in-law; he is a son of a shepherd, the shepherd of unknown horsemen, the most dangerous horseman in the world," Swami gave Jack a warning.


    Jack, hearing this, was shocked and nodded his head. He knew this old man was up to no good.


    After Jack came out of the hidden chamber, a young priest came and, bowing his head, showed Jack a way out.


    Heinrich, who was sleeping in the waiting room, woke up when he heard murmurs from the side.


    Jack was a little surprised to see the Prime Minister and the richest person in the subcontinent were still waiting in the waiting room.


    "So how was it? Meeting with Swami Ji? "The richest person of the continent, asked Jack.


    "It''s fine. What is your name?" Jack asked the middle-aged handsome man.


    "My name? It''s Suryavardhan. You won''t know me; I''ve paid for the island. Sign here, and you''re done. The middle-aged Suryavardhan smiled kindly.


    Jack looked at the papers and read them before signing them. The island was named ''The Future.''.


    "Alright, congratulations." Asani, at this moment, came in with a smile; he was happy to be able to get the money; there were several countries filing cases against his company.


    " We''ll meet again, in some other place, I guess." The prime minister, who was in a traditional dress, came in; he was a very powerful person.


    "I guess, where''s my uncle?" Jack looked around for Heinrich; Heinrich was just wiping the saliva when he heard his name form Jack''s mouth.


    "I am here." Heinrich came running; he didn''t know what happened, but he slept peacefully.


    "Alright, let''s go. I''ve work to do," Jack said, as he wanted his AI to run before moving towards the island project.


    Jack, Heinrich, and Asani took the helicopter to go back to the airport again.


    "Boy, Swami Ji is a very good person at heart. Whatever he said, don''t take it to heart," Asani said as he looked at Jack, who was seated with a black-colored file in his hand and was deep in thought.


    " Huh? No, he didn''t say anything bad to me. It''s just the seriousness of the situation. The things are escalating fast, Uncle. Can the Chinese builders really make a building in ten days?" Jack looked at Heinrich.


    "Yes, they can. It won''t even take 10 days to complete 20 buildings. I''ve hired their full force, and as we speak, they have already boarded the ship," Heinrich nodding his head reassured.

 Chapter 146 - 146: Power Mans Debut.

    Jack in the plane was sleeping, then he remembered to check the Random Daily shop.


    [Random Shop: 1 Goat = 100€ | 05.23.54]


    Jack, seeing the item, rolled his eyes; the goat was of no use to Jack as he was returning to Mumbai; he even got a call from the swami, who gave Jack his personal phone number.


    Jack looked around the plane and thought it would be funny if a goat suddenly appeared in the plane as it was nighttime and everyone was sleeping.


    Jack bought that goat from the System shop; a card appeared in Jack''s hand. Jack didn''t look at the card, which was showing a huge goat with red eyes.


    Jack just threw the card forward into the aisle and closed his eyes; he was thinking, A tiny goat won''t harm anyone.


    As Jack was closing his eyes, a red-colored beam surprised everyone, even those who were sleeping.


    Jack opened his eyes with surprise as well because the thing in that red circle was huge; it was almost touching the plane''s roof with its horn. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "Fuck, what is this beast?"


    "Is it a goat?"


    "Messi?"


    "Stupid look ahead"


    "I wish it could fuck my bitch."


    The plane instantly became chaotic; looking at the goat, everyone was frightened. Jack now felt guilty as he was the one who released that beast.


    After the red glow subdued, the goat became even more mad in the clustered plane; the first thing he saw was the sleeping Asani.


    Jack looked at the goat''s head, where there was a level bubble.


    Level 90 Alpha Goat.


    Jack looked at the goat, which was stomping on the plane with its front hooves.


    Heinrich was seated just beside Asani; Asani was sleeping, more like he was in a deep sleep, almost unconscious.


    The goat looked at Asani, then rammed its horn into Asani''s chest with brutal force. Asani, who was a level 145, was caught off guard; he was jolted awake from his deep slumber and fell unconscious right after while blood was coming out of his mouth and nose.


    Jack, seeing this, was astonished; he thought he launched a small, harmless goat as a prank, but this thing was a secret assassin.


    Jack stood up and wanted to calm the beast down or slay it, because he was concerned about Asani, not that much, but still he was concerned.


    Jack, who was slowly getting up, sat down after hearing gunshots. He was seeing the spectacle with amazement because, as a doctor, he could see Asani was in a very critical position; if he was not operated on now, he would just die, but the gunshots were not stopping at all.


    So Jack just sat down quietly while putting his hand on his cheek; he was seeing the fireworks like gunshots.


    "Try aiming for the eyes," Jack suggested as a gunman with a rifle walked past him. The gunman paused, his expression shifting as if struck by inspiration. A glint of excitement flashed in his eyes, sparked by the newfound potential for destruction.


    The gunman aimed at the beast and shot while walking towards it and stopped at a certain distance.


    The mag''s after mag''s were being emptied on the beast, but the beast was as if wearing armor; the bullets were not penetrating it; rather, it stomped on Asani''s unconscious body to jump towards the bodyguards who were shooting bullets at it.


    Asani, who was unconscious and dying by the passing minute, died by the beast''s stomp, and Heinrich was trembling with fear as he was seated just beside the now dead Asani.


    The beast''s horn grazed the plane''s roof, tearing through it effortlessly. The aircraft jolted violently, as though struck by severe turbulence, before plunging downward at an alarming speed.


    The whole plane''s crowd was crying and praying; suddenly a person teared open the plane''s door and entered it effortlessly.


    Jack raised his eyebrows in surprise as he watched the person step onto the plane¡ªa person who, for all he knew, might just as easily have flown in on their own.


    Level - 399 PowerMan.


    The man who entered was wearing a red suit with a flowing cape and a bold "P" emblem on the chest, symbolizing power, heroism, and strength.


    Jack was astonished to see such a person, and he was wearing ''panties.''


    Why is this Superman wearing panties? Or is he Pooperman?


    Jack then saw the Pooper man holding the beast like it was nothing; the whole plane was taking videos at this moment. After Pooperman landed, they got courageous all of a sudden.


    The red-caped suit and cape person threw the beast out of the plane by simply throwing it out from the plane''s roof and then went towards it while flying.


    Jack just calmly stood up and went towards the trembling Heinrich; he simply grabbed Heinrich by his clothes and picked him up with his inhumane strength.


    No one noticed Jack as he moved steadily through the turbulence-stricken plane. He grabbed a parachute nearby, forcefully secured it to Heinrich, and quickly took one for himself.


    Then he held the shaking Heinrich in with his and took a step back, because he was feeling that Pooperman was coming back to the plane.


    The man in the suit landed on the plane once more, his calm and composed demeanor radiating serenity. His gentle smile seemed to heal the passengers, easing their fears with his mere presence.


    "Hello there, everyone. I hope everyone is okay. I am Powerman, although I am a normal individual. Helping people in need is a hobby of mine. Now sit tight; I''ll talk with the pilot, and let''s see what we can do," Powerman said while entering the cockpit among flashes and screams of passengers.


    Jack shook his head and calmly walked toward the opening Powerman had torn in the roof earlier. Without hesitation, he jumped out, taking the utterly terrified Heinrich with him, who was too scared to even speak.


    As soon as Jack jumped out of that plane, Heinrich fell unconscious.


    " This Idiot " Jack murmured.

 Chapter 147 - 147: Emergency Exit.

    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    Jack heard a loud noise as he jumped from the crashing plane; Jack looked towards the crashing plane, which was free-falling, and grabbed Heinrich tightly and opened Heinrich''s parachute.


    Then he slapped Heinrich''s cheek tightly, Heinrich''s eye open wide as he was falling; he looked down with shock, as a billionaire he has experience in skydiving, so he was just initially shocked but soon regained his composure.


    Jack looked at Heinrich and nodded his head while holding onto him and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Heinrich nodded his head and said, "Yes."


    "All right, follow me," Jack said, diving down as they were too high in the air. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fuck this brat; after opening my parachute, he just dived in." Heinrich just cursed at Flying Jack and tried to maintain the parachute in the wind while looking at the plane that was crashing down. He sighed with relief as he remembered the tragic death of Asani, who died under a beast hooves.


    Jack looked ahead; he was not nervous at all in the air; he was confident that even if he jumped down from a 500-hundred-meter height, he wouldn''t break a bone, as he was always suppressing his inhumane strength.


    The strength in his body gave him confidence, and he didn''t want to rely on a panty-wearing superhuman who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and wanted to save the day.


    As Jack looked down, he spotted a small village below. It wasn''t much¡ªjust a handful of houses scattered across the landscape near his landing zone. He tugged on the cord to deploy his parachute and then pulled out his phone to check his location on Google Maps.


    After studying the roads leading from his landing spot to Mumbai and remembering everything in his brain, he slid his phone back into his pocket.


    Jack quietly landed in a rice field. The ground was wet, and his shoes were ruined, but he didn''t seem to mind. Letting out a sigh, he reflected on how farming was one of the most labor-intensive tasks in existence. However, his landing had crushed several rice plants, leaving him feeling a twinge of guilt.


    "Hey, hey, are you alright?" A man with a cap on came running towards Jack as he landed; he was yelling in Hindi.


    "Yes, I am very good. My plane crashed," Jack said, while showing Plane with his hand.


    "If you''re fine, that''s all," the man smilingly said.


    "Is this rice field yours?" Jack asked while pointing at the rice field he just destroyed.


    "Yes, I planted these recently, so don''t worry about it. If you''re good, that''s more than enough." The farmer was smiling from the heart, and he was a kindhearted man.


    Jack, nodding his head, said, "Can you take me to your home?"


    "Yes, I can. Follow me; I live near here," Farmer said while walking towards his home.


    Jack followed suit; he looked a bit odd as a six-foot-seven-inch-tall foreigner in a very remote village where there was no phone network.


    "What is this place called?" Jack asked as he was walking towards the village; he wanted to check if the location on Google and local are calling the place by the same name.


    "Barwan Village" farmer replied as both of them entered a compound.


    The house they entered was actually a cluster of houses combined into one. As soon as Jack stepped into the compound, all eyes were on him, making him the center of attention.


    "Give me some water," Jack said as he looked at the farmer. The farmer gestured to his wife to take out water.


    Jack, taking a glass of water, washed his shoes a little to clear the dirt in the shoe. The farmer and his family were shocked to see Jack using their precious water to clean shoes.


    Jack looked at their weird gaze and asked, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Water is very precious to us. We don''t waste it," the farmer''s wife said.


    "I am sorry. Alright, let me compensate." Jack took out the cash from his pocket; he took out one 2K bundle and tried to give the money as compensation because he wasted their field and water.


    "No, no, we treat guests as our god; we can''t take money from you," the farmer refused immediately, waving his hand, but Jack stuffed the bundle forcefully.


    "Take it; you''ll need it," Jack said as he looked around.


    "What are you looking for?" Farmer asked with a wide smile.


    "I wanted to get out and get to a road," Jack said.


    "Follow this road. You''ll reach the main road in no time. The main road is connected to the highway if you''re wondering," the farmer said while pointing in a direction.


    Jack, nodding his head, took his leave; the farmer also didn''t force him to stay because Jack was a foreigner, and the farmer had never seen a foreigner in his life.


    Jack walked towards the main road as the farmer had pointed out. As he was walking, he saw a slow parachute landing. In front of him, he ignored the parachute and walked ahead.


    "Hey, son-in-law, you''re leaving me behind?" Heinrich asked.


    "Just come, quit your nagging," Jack said, as he was already frustrated because of the crash; he wanted to return to Mumbai as soon as possible to work more.


    Heinrich ran to catch up with Jack, but as he was entangled with the parachute, Jack walked ahead and saw the main road. He looked back to Heinrich, who was still untangling the ropes of the parachute.


    Jack ran to the main road, and seeing there was no one around, he pulled out the car card he was saving for emergencies like these.


    The car that appeared on the road was the Aston Martin Lagonda Taraf, a super-luxurious sedan.


    The. jack went inside the car; before putting his feet inside, he threw his shoes and sat inside comfortably while throwing his overcoat and suit in the backseat.


    Heinrich, looking at the car Jack was seating, was astonished, because forget about India; even in Germany this car was rare and very beautiful.

 Chapter 148 - 148: Reaching Mumbai.

    "Don''t just stand there; hurry up," Jack said while poking his head out of the window.


    Heinrich hurried to the car and settled into the front passenger seat. After closing the door, he leaned back and relaxed, shutting his eyes.


    "Thank you, son-in-law. I''ll tell you where Yana is for this," Heinrich said while still closing his eyes, his heart beating fast.


    "Don''t worry about it," Jack said as he started the car. The journey to Mumbai would take approximately three to four hours.


    Jack''s speed was slow on the main road as it was full of potholes, but as he reached the highway, the car was sometimes even reaching 200 KPH. Heinrich was shocked to see Jack''s control of the car was amazing; it was as if he was made for driving cars if he was not that genius with medicine.


    Jack then called Swami, as Asani was dead, and he had left his file with certificates on the plane.


    "Who are you calling?" Heinrich was concerned because Jack didn''t stop the car; he was just driving it with one hand.


    "Swami ji, Yes, oh, you knew?" Jack said while driving, he didn''t answer Heinrich, who was now calmly looking ahead.


    "Yes, the file. Alright, tell him to deliver it to me in The Oberoi Hotel," Jack said, then hung up the phone.


    "What was that?" Heinrich asked, as he has no idea about the file and the certificates in it.


    "I have been given certificates from Harvard University. I''ve officially become a doctor," Jack said while driving.


    "Oh! That''s no biggie. You could have said it to me," Heinrich said, as he could also do that for Jack.


    "Nah, it was given by a horseman, so don''t worry about it. I just want those certificates because I don''t want to offend them," Jack said while crossing 220 KPH in speed.


    It took 2 hours and 31 minutes to reach Marine Drive, and from there Jack smoothly reached the Oberoi hotel.


    "Excuse me, sir." As Jack was passing by the reception, he was called upon by the receptionist. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack went there with a face full of questions: Why would the receptionist call him all of a sudden?


    "Sir, your five-day booking of the Kohinoor Presidential Suite has concluded, and you have overstayed by three days. If you wish to extend your stay, we kindly request payment for the additional three days," the receptionist said politely.


    "Alright, how much was it? For a day?" Jack asked as he looked at his balance.


    [Balance: 8,500,000 €]


    "Sir, Per day it''s around 1,000,000 INR; the receptionist this time said about INR; Jack clearly remembered last time he paid with his card.


    "Alright, Come to my room; I''ll pay with cash," Jack said, as he has around 100 million INR in cash.


    "Yes sir, as you''re our VIP guest, we didn''t touch anything in your room and waited for your safe return. I am very sorry to disturb your visit." The receptionist bowed to Jack, as asking for payment in the open was considered rude in India.


    "Don''t worry about it." Jack, waving his hand, left the reception and went towards his suite.


    The suite was as he left it; nobody touched a thing, not even cleaned it, because a guest can have their privacy and tap a button on the Tab to get the room cleaned.


    Jack, who was now barefoot, went to the bathroom and took a shower. After murdering Asani, he didn''t feel anything, no guilt, no sorrow; it was just like a normal day.


    After washing up, he looked at the clock; it was 2 in the night, and he felt hungry.


    Jack sat on the couch while wearing pajamas and then ordered food; the food came in within 10 minutes.


    Jack, after feasting on 2 big steaks, slept peacefully; in his sleep he saw a dream where he unintentionally killed Asani, and he woke up while laughing too hard.


    Waking up from his sleep, Jack ran on the treadmill for 2 hours straight, then, taking a shower, got ready as his apartment should be ready for his work.


    Jack sat down calmly and ordered breakfast. As he was eating his breakfast calmly, a group of people came; they knocked on Jack''s door and waited.


    Jack looked through the tab and, seeing they were all hotel staff, he let them in.


    "We''re sorry to disturb you when you''re enjoying your breakfast, sir." A suit-wearing guy bowed and said he was with the receptionist from yesterday and a waiter.


    "Don''t trouble yourself over it. Sit down," Jack said with a casual wave, his tone commanding yet unbothered. He gestured toward the vacant seats; he was seated alone in the vast space of the twelve-seater dining table where he dined alone; he looked like a solitary king in his domain.


    The manager who arrived didn''t even dare to sit down. Instead, he bent slightly at the waist, speaking to Jack with utmost politeness before clearing his throat.


    "Sir, we''re here to apologize for the rudeness of this employee." The manager bowed, and the receptionist also bowed down.


    "No worries, she wasn''t being rude. It''s me who''s been acting entitled," Jack said with a casual tone. Then, pointing at the waiter, he added, "Go to my room and you''ll find several bags. Bring me two of them."


    The waiter, nodding his head, went inside and came in with two bags in hand.


    "Here''s 20,000,000 INR. I know I''ve eaten in the Michelin Star restaurant, so charge that too," Jack said while getting up as his breakfast is finished.


    "Sir, that will be on us. We''ll book 20 more days and seek your advice on the 17th day," the manager said, bowing his head one last time with a polite smile before leaving.


    Jack then called his butler, Mr. Yash, who he had left at the airport last time.


    "Hello Sir, Where are you? I am still at the airport waiting for you. Yash''s voice came in; he was yelling with frustration.


    "You''re still in the airport?" Come to the hotel and take a rest, idiot," Jack said.

 Chapter 149 - 149: Lets complete the AI.

    Jack sighed with regret; he forgot about the butler who was waiting for him in the airport. As Jack was a normal person and did not always use super brain capability, he tended to forget about things.


    Jack called the reception to take out his Aston Martin, which he brought over yesterday. This was his only source of transportation now, or he could just ask the hotel for a luxury sedan.


    Jack chose to drive himself as he wanted to get used to driving around the whole world. Jack, after driving yesterday on the highway, felt comfortable driving in the city as the Indian highways were hectic and there were too many cars on the highway.


    Reaching his apartment, Jack parked the car in his parking lot. As he was about to go up, he saw the Luxaviation agent who was delivering the computers, and there was also Dhruv, who was doing the interior; both of them were coming towards the building, and seeing Jack, they were astonished and happy.


    "Sir, we were going to call you today because last night after 12 pm we finished our work, and everything is working fine." Dhruv walked faster towards Jack and reported to him about working progress.


    "Alright, let''s see what you''ve done in these past few days," Jack said, smiling and walking towards the elevator.


    As Jack went towards the elevator, both Dhruv and the delivery guy sighed with relief while looking at each other; both of them had become good friends in these past few days working together.


    Today, they went to eat breakfast together and ended up having a fight about who would tell Jack. Jack''s presence was commanding and intimidating, and nobody wanted to talk to him. They decided to settle it with a game of rock-paper-scissors, and Dhruv lost two games in a row.


    After telling Jack about the apartment and their completion of work, both of them sighed with relief and ran towards the elevator to press its button for Jack, as both of their payments are decided on how happy Jack was.


    Jack, entering the apartment, was awed, as the new apartment doesn''t look a bit like the old one; it looks like a proper and perfect office for work. Jack nodded his head with satisfaction and patted both of their shoulders and said, "Well done. Alright, I want to pay now. Do you guys accept cards?"


    "No sir, as you see, we''re in no situation to accept anything. Let''s postpone this," Dhruv said while pointing at him. He was dirty from head to toe, although he doesn''t look bad; he was, after all, working all night to finish this job perfectly.


    "Me too, sir." Luxaviation agent chimed in as a delivery guy, and the company charged him over two million for just delivering this. It should be his free service, but he was also wanting some payment.


    "All right, both of you should come after lunch today to get your payments. What''s with this noise?" Jack asked as he heard some loud noise coming from upstairs. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sir, that''s the bedroom work. We''re almost finished on your home too," Dhruv said while scratching his head.


    "Alright, I am going to work during the day now, so switch to the night shift. Remove them from there, and I want a full bill for everything, Dhruv," Jack said as he seated himself in front of the mother CPU, which is linked to all the other CPUs in the left room that control every AMD CPU. There are actually three mother CPUs: one for AMD CPUs, one for Intel CPUs, and one that is the mother of them all.


    "Alright, remove them and go now; come either after lunch today or tomorrow morning; I''ll have my butler carry the money for you," Jack said as he started to boot everything. The computer screen felt like magic for both Dhruv and Rathee; Rathee was the name of the Luxaviation agent. They felt like Jack''s hand was moving too fast for them to follow.


    Jack, after booting everything, looked at the two people who were staring at the screen like fools. Jack stood up and gestured to them nicely once again and sat on the other mother CPU, which was for the right room and controls INTEL CPUs.


    After doing all that, Jack looked around, as the thing he was doing was basic, and any high-level coder could do such a thing. Now he would work with his real skills; seeing there was no one around him, Jack started to code.


    Jack then seated himself on the main mother CPU of his whole setup and built an OS for himself to help him with everything. After booting his own OS on every PC through the mother PC, the time was 1 am in the night, and he felt hungry at last.


    Jack has studied every Windows and Linux update and their problems and how they evolved from being super trash to now super gorgeous-looking Windows.


    Jack has made his OS almost impregnable; he was just missing his smart AI, which will hack any device in the world and take control over it.


    Jack also felt super exhausted as he was using his super brain while creating this OS, so he felt like he wouldn''t be able to work tomorrow, as he wanted to doze off a little; he heard his doorbell ring. The new doorbell was very pleasant-sounding.


    Jack looked at the huge display that Dhruv had set up for him to check who just came, and to his surprise, the workers of the apartment who were working on his bedroom came back.


    Jack opened the door for them; the workers didn''t even make a sound while in Jack''s presence. Jack then called the butler to pick him up from the apartment as he was too tired to drive.


    "Sir, do you need anything?" The butler''s pleasant voice came in as he behaved a little rudely with Jack in the morning. This time he was talking nicely.


    "I need you to come here to pick me up from the apartment," Jack said, and he was too tired to argue.

 Chapter 150 - 150: Assassination Attempt.

    Jack, the next day, woke up at sharp 9 in the morning, and after waking up, he felt a slight headache. Shaking his head, Jack stood up and went to the treadmill. He thought, why not just start the day while exercising?


    Jack, after running on the treadmill for 3 hours, stopped as his headache felt lighter and he felt relaxed. He sprinted 16 KPH for the whole 3 hours and now wasn''t even feeling tired.


    Jack took a bath right after that and ordered breakfast for himself, then sat down on the couch to relax. Today his plan was to build a kernel for the AI, the best possible one. The tech Jack was creating was using the most of the CPUs available at hand; he wanted to build a CPU for himself, but he would do that when he got his hands on the island.


    Jack, while using his smartphone, remembered about the daily random shop of the system and opened it using his mind.


    [Random Shop: Boeing Business Jet 747-8 = 50,000,000 €|15.23.45]


    Seeing the private jet, Jack immediately wanted to buy it. Though he only knew a little about jets, he had flown this one from Germany to the Philippines and found it unparalleled¡ªtruly the finest private jet he had ever experienced.


    Jack checked his meager balance and found it odd that Heinrich had not given him back the 3 billion € as he got the island for free.


    As Jack was about to call Heinrich, he suddenly heard his doorbell ring; he guessed it must be the breakfast he ordered earlier and opened the door from his phone.


    One woman entered through the door. She was wearing all black, and her face was covered. If she was not wearing tightly fitted clothes and her enormous breasts were not jiggling with every step she took and that big ass, you wouldn''t know she was a woman.


    Jack looked at the incoming woman first with a lazy expression, then his eyes went wide with shock because this woman wasn''t normal at all. She has a level bubble on her hand, which was apparently 129, and there was also a title on her head that stated that she was an Assassin.


    Jack immediately jumped up as he was not prepared for a fight, but he could ready himself as much as he could. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The black-veiled woman appeared to smile faintly before hurling a needle at Jack. The needle blurred through the air, hurtling toward him with deadly precision. Jack barely managed to dodge it, and the needle embedded itself in the wall behind him, leaving a deep crack in it.


    Jack unleashed his monstrous strength, refusing to risk his life. He commanded Azazel''s Sword, which rested on his head, to be ready for action. Then, channeling the aura of the emperor, he sought to restrain the black-veiled woman. She moved through the suite as though unaffected, but after a moment, she glanced at Jack. The Emperor''s Aura took effect, slightly delayed, but enough to disturb her momentum and unsettle her movements.


    "Who are you?" Jack asked, as he was too relaxed nowadays.


    "Does it matter to a dying man?" Women''s laughter sounded like a small bell, then she pulled out a dagger from her waist and looked at Jack dangerously.


    Jack wasn''t in the mood for conversation, but he needed time. Using his rat-controlling power, he tried to survey the suite and its surroundings, trying to ensure there was only one assassin. If there were another, he would need to adjust his method to deal with both of them.


    Since the room was on the top floor and the hotel was impeccably clean, Jack couldn''t find any rats nearby. He dismissed the idea of using them for the time being.


    As Jack was strategizing how to handle this formidable woman, she launched her attack. She was astonishingly fast¡ªso fast that Jack barely had time to react. In a split second, she closed the distance, poised to strike. But at that crucial moment, Jack unleashed his Repulsion Power, throwing her off balance. The force sent her hurtling into the dining table, where she crashed and tumbled for a couple of seconds before slamming onto the ground; the sheer power of the repulsion made Jack''s eyebrow twitch.


    Jack then jumped on the woman, and seeing she was recovering from her initial shock fast, he punched her on the breast as it was standing out the most, then huge breasts plummeted in an instant, and a balloon popping sound was heard.


    ''Fake boobs'' Jack snickered; he still punched her stomach hard, and he didn''t stop until she bled from her mouth, and he was about to punch her face when suddenly, out of nowhere, a needle came just like before, but this time Jack was alert and dodged it in time and looked up to see a man who was wearing the same uniform as this woman under his crotch.


    Jack wanted to use the same method to defeat this man, but seeing the Level 234 Defender, Jack stopped and was ready to face the assassin. The assassin didn''t give Jack much time as he was throwing needles after needles.


    Jack dodged most of it while moving his body; he got up and retreated a little as the needles were too many to dodge while sitting down and so close.


    As he got up, the new assassin''s eye lit up and threw hundreds of needles together at Jack. Jack used his Repulsion Technique, which he got from the Level 5 system upgrade.


    All the needles were repulsed while Jack couldn''t see both of the assassins; Jack knew that man was plotting this from the beginning, but he was powerless to do anything as the assassins were too powerful.


    Jack was lucky it was not a prolonged battle because he doubted even his superhuman strength was a match for that assassin.


    Jack''s next plan was to use the Sword Slash of the Golden Core realm to defeat these Assassins, but he sighed with relief he didn''t have to use it.

 Chapter 151 - 151: Power Mans Power.

    Jack then sat on the couch a little relaxedly; he finally found some rat; it was from the gutter 300 meters downwards.


    Jack commanded them to be everywhere around the hotel, and if they see someone with today''s clothing, they can send a signal to Jack.


    Jack then saw a beautiful waitress entering the room with a food cart. Seeing the messy suite, the waitress called the room service with her pocket phone with one call.


    Jack just gestured for her to put the food down on the tea table, then he ate the whole thing and tried to think who could send Assassin after him.


    As he was thinking about those assassins, his phone rang; Jack received the call as it was from Dev Swami.


    "Jack, my son, the Shepherd of India, might try something as we fought over that island allocation. He wanted to give the island to someone from the USA." Swami''s calm voice was heard as he wanted to warn Jack about the attack.


    "Well, Swami Ji, you''re late; someone already tried something funny; there was a level 234 among the two," Jack said while sighing; he was seated inside his bedroom as the living and dining room were being cleaned.


    "Oh? Already? We argued today at 5 in the morning. Alright, I''ll send someone to protect you," Swami said as he was concerned about Jack and his well-being.


    "Alright, who is this Shepherd?" Jack asked, as he wanted to know who can send assassins this soon.


    "He is someone who replaced me. Well, he''s not a kind person; you should know that by now. His name is Raman Raj Insaan; he''s a spiritual leader. Don''t worry about him anymore; I''ll talk with him, and your file with certificates will be in your hands by today," Dev Swami said, and then they talked for 5 more minutes and hung up the call.


    Jack, after hanging up the phone, locked the door, although it was still not safe.


    Jack then sat down on the couch and called Heinrich, who didn''t receive the call, so Jack turned the TV on to see what''s going on in the world right now; he wanted to know how much the public knows right now.


    ''Power Man saved 200 passengers while a monster attacked the plane all of a sudden from inside. Power Man is the only hero this world needs.'' Seeing the news, Jack rolled his eyes, then changed the channel.


    ''The Power Man is not necessarily a good guy.'' A young teenager said on the TV, Jack changed the channel again.


    ''Power Man can fly. Yes, you heard it correctly. He''s sent by God to save us on Christmas Eve.'' A lady journalist blushingly read the report.


    Jack closed the TV, rolling his eyes, and opened Instagram and watched some reels.


    ''Power Man can fuck my ass; just don''t give me an STD.'' Jack, seeing a transgender person posting this, looked towards the mirror that was in front of him; he was making sure he heard that right.


    Jack, after seeing people were getting crazy about Power Man, called Heinrich again.


    "Hello, Boy, Why are you calling me so early in the morning?" Heinrich''s sleepy voice came in; he was sleeping.


    "It''s not morning anymore. It''s 11. Get up! Someone tried to assassinate me, so you better suit up, and they are not normal. Every one of them was Raco," Jack said to intimidate Heinrich, who was feeling sleepy.


    Heinrich, who was lying on his bed, there was one woman with him in the bed, buck naked, and his sleepy eyes instantly went wide with shock.


    He then kicked the woman out of the bed, and as she growled on the floor with pain in her ass, Heinrich got up seriously.


    "Send me the rest of my three billion euros; the country is not safe right now for me. Build the initial phase; I mean the 20 buildings they promised in 10 days'' process. I''ll come back in 10 days; I''ll be visiting the USA for now," Jack said, as he doesn''t want to sleep in fear always.


    "What about me? Son-in-law?" Heinrich said as he looked at the ass of the woman who fell down, his dick geared up once again.


    " You''ll be safe, as the Shepherd is trying to get me mostly, and I am coming back after 10 days. Don''t worry; the butler is even stronger than me, so hire him as soon as possible," Jack said and tried to calm Heinrich down. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to your advice; I''ll send the money after half an hour," Heinrich said, ending the phone call with his new mistress. Ass looked lonely without his dick.


    Jack, after talking with Heinrich, called Luxaviation as he wanted them to pilot around his new plane.


    "Hello Sir, How can we help you?" An elegant voice came in, same as last time.


    "Well, I bought a private jet; you guys should arrange everything, including the hangar and maintenance, the pilot, the crew, and the food, you know, everything," Jack remarked.


    "I understand. What kind of plane are we talking about?" The elegant voice asked.


    "Well, it''s a Boeing Business Jet 747-8," Jack said.


    "Sir, It''s a little bigger in size and an extremely luxurious plane. A 500 million € plane would take about 5 million € every year to maintain; everything is included in it. It''s our policy to take 1% of a luxurious plane to maintain it. The crew size will be 12 people on average; on your special call, we can adjust it on your accord," the agent on the phone declared.


    "Alright, don''t worry about the money," Jack said, as all he wanted to do was have someone manage that plane for me; the cost can be managed.


    "Yes, sir, next time you fly with your private jet, we''ll give you a contract to sign," the agent said.


    "Alright, I forget; I want the same spec computers on my plane, as it has many rooms. I need the computers ready; I will fly to the USA tomorrow, so manage a pilot and set the computers up in the U.S.," Jack said, as he wanted a flying castle for himself.

 Chapter 152 - 152: USA-Here I come.

    Jack then received the money from Heinrich; it took Heinrich 2 hours to send money to Jack''s account.


    "Alright, let''s go to the office and take data from there." Jack said while packing everything, he has around 50 million INR in cash, so he took it with him as he has to pay for the interior designers and that delivery guy.


    Jack then called the butler as the Aston Martin was parked in his apartment''s parking lot while the Rolls-Royce was here, and in the Rolls-Royce he could barely drive; the legroom of the driving seat was very small.


    Jack left the hotel with his luggage full of clothes and a huge luggage of cash.


    Reaching downstairs, he saw the butler was waiting; seeing Jack with huge luggage, he came running and took both bags from Jack''s hand.


    Jack, seated comfortably on the backseat of the car, nodded his head. As the car started to drive, Jack opened his system panel to buy the private jet.


    A card appeared in Jack''s hand; there was a white and black mixed plane on the card. It looked gorgeous; there was a golden-colored name in the plane, which stated ''Jack Williams,'' and it was getting showered by 500€ bills.


    Seeing the name, his mouth twitched. ''Extravagant,'' Jack thought, but he didn''t mind as he liked the theme.


    Jack then closed the system panel and put the card in his suit pocket, then the car reached the apartment, and it parked in front of the elevator.


    "Young Master, Should I cancel the booking of your hotel? They''ll refund you your money," Butler said as Jack was about to enter the elevator.


    As Jack entered the building, he controlled 50 rats from the nearby to infiltrate inside the building for his own use.


    Jack, shaking his head, said, "Not today. After you drive me to the airport and my plane leaves the airport, then refund it and take the whole amount for yourself. Now get those luggages and come upstairs." Saying this, he pressed the elevator closing button.


    Reaching the floor, Jack, who came up with several rats, first surveyed the whole apartment with 50 rats, as he doesn''t want to pop any booby trap.


    After searching, he didn''t find anything, so he just entered the room and ordered every rat to dive down from the 55th floor.


    The building security, who were laughing while talking with each other, saw an unusual scene: it was raining rats, and the rats were exploding as soon as they touched the ground.


    Security guards were flabbergasted by such a scene; they were scared shitless and were trembling because the blood of those rats was flowing in front of the building. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack, on the other hand, went inside the apartment and took every data from the computers and reset his progress. Although he was seething in anger, he calmed down and used his brain.


    When I research the 1 NM chip, they''ll be terrified.


    Jack wanted to build something like a suit or nanotechnology to arm himself up; as the days were passing by, it was becoming more and more dangerous.


    Then Jack sat down and called the interior guy and the delivery guy over, as Jack wanted to pay them before he left the country.


    After making sure they were coming for the money, Jack called Samantha as he was leaving the country so he wanted her to know and be careful.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t pick up her phone. Jack then saw the time; it was lunchtime, so he ordered food from the butler who was waiting for Jack downstairs.


    Jack, after eating the lunch, was feeling bored as the flight might be tomorrow, as the pilots needed to be ready, and he can''t just put pressure on everyone.


    So Jack went downstairs. Honey Leone was at home; luckily, as he pressed the doorbell, she opened the door.


    The smile on her face froze as she looked at Jack, whose eyes were on her huge titties.


    "No way." Honey Leone shook her head, as she was a married woman now.


    "20 million €," Jack said, as he was feeling bored; trying her again won''t be an issue.


    "B...but," she held her stomach delicately as she wanted to, as Jack''s dick was the perfect thing she ever took inside her.


    Jack went inside and closed the door, as he''s paying double the amount he''ll enjoy her as much.


    Jake woke up at 4 a.m. the next morning, still exhausted from the relentless rounds that had worn him out the day before.


    Waking up, he saw Honey was sleeping on his hand; he gently removed her from his hand and called the Luxaviation.


    "Sir, We wanted to call you after 8. We''ve arranged everything; it''s just the plane you needed to check with Local Aviation for airworthiness and if it''s properly maintained, so can you give us the address where the plane is now?" The agent talked as soon as Jack called.


    "Alright, you have a personal hangar in the Mumbai Airport? I''ll send the plane there," Jack asked as the plane was in his pocket.


    "Yes sir, although we don''t have a personal one, one of our mother companies does have an available hangar. It''s in the third tarmac, C-45. If you can send your plane there, it will be perfect." The agent said on the phone.


    "Alright, let''s see what I can do to prepare the crew and all other things. I don''t think my plan will fall short on anything," Jack said.


    "Yes, sir, we''ve been in this business for a long time, and you don''t have to worry about anything; just let me know when the plane has reached the hangar," the agent said.


    "Make sure they open the hangar as soon as the plane reaches it with no questions, then close the hangar for about 15 minutes," Jack demanded while holding the System Card in his hand and reading the description.


    Business Boeing Jet 747-8: Automatically summoned in mid-air, it flies directly to the hangar, precisely where the host desires.

 Chapter 153 - 153: Leaving India.

    "Alright, Sir, you can send your plane as of now." The agent on the phone said.


    Jack went towards the window and threw the card in his hand as far as he could; the card summoned a huge plane in midair, and it went directly towards Mumbai Airport.


    "Alright, I''ve sent it. Remember, don''t question it; prepare the pilots, and I''ll leave as soon as you guys are ready." Jack saying this ended the call.


    Then he looked at Honey Leone one last time, took his clothes, left the apartment, went towards his own apartment, and then called the butler.


    The butler came in a hurry and was concerned for Jack as he looked exhausted.


    "Don''t worry about me; let''s go lock the apartment. Those motherfuckers haven''t come to take the money. Get me to eat something nice while I call them." Jack said as he sat in the car, he wanted to get out of India right now and come back when The Island is ready. He then called Dhruv and Rathee again.


    As he was seated in a local restaurant to eat something authentic, he got a call from Maria.


    "Jack, I am ready to move to India," Maria''s voice came in, as she said before she wanted to leave the Philippines and move to where she feels safe.


    "Maria, I am leaving India in a few hours. Wait, at Manila, I''ll go to Manila first to take you with me, then we''ll go to the US; I''ve some work there," Jack said as he waited for the food to arrive.


    After eating, Jack finally saw Dhruv and Rathee arrive at the restaurant; both of them looked awkwardly at Jack as both of them were blushing hard.


    "You''re making me feel weird," Jack said as he looked at both men, who were blushing like small girls.


    "We''re sorry. Actually, last night we were a couple," Dhruv said as he held Rathee''s hand.


    "Alright, J... just don''t do that in front of me. How much do I owe you?" Jack cringed, visibly uncomfortable as the two grown men sat too close for comfort, their hands clasped together in an awkward display.


    "We''re sorry." Both of them apologized at the same time.


    "Dhruv, you tell me first, how much do I owe you?" Jack asked, as the butler was standing just behind him, holding a huge luggage.


    "Sir, The total interior cost and the tight schedule, I''ll charge you 20 million INR for that," Dhruv said, as he was explaining. Jack just gestured him to get to the point.


    "Alright," Jack nodded, then gestured his head at the butler.


    The butler, nodding his head, opened the luggage; everyone in the restaurant looked at the butler as he was carrying so much cash.


    Butler took out 100 bundles of x200? notes and then gave them to Dhruv, who hastily removed his hand from Rathee''s hand and counted the money.


    Then Jack looked at Rathee, who was confused because he shouldn''t be paid, but he worked hard and overworked himself at Jack''s request.


    "Sir, whatever you''re comfortable with," Rathee just shrugged his shoulders.


    "Give him ten of those," Jack said, and Butler obeyed. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Dhruv and Rathee were counting the money, Jack got a call from Luxaviation.


    "Hello, Sir, Our pilots and crew are ready with everything; we just need your permission to open the hangar and check on the plane if everything is alright and if the fuel tank needs any more fuel." The agent''s voice came in; she directly went to the point.


    "Alright, do it. Call me as soon as possible. I''ll head to the airport myself right now, so prepare an agent or something at the airport. I''ll pay and sign documents while seated in the plane," Jack said as he looked at his J&Co watch on his wrist, then got up and nodded to the butler.


    The butler closed the luggage and ran to the car first as he was going to say his final goodbye as a butler to Jack.


    As Jack seated himself inside the car, Butler closed the trunk and started to drive.


    As soon as Jack''s car reached the airport, a few Jeeps started to follow their car. Jack was not concerned, as the Jeeps that were following them were from Luxaviation.


    Butler stopped in front of the VIP terminal''s gate, as it was as far as he could go without a passport.


    Butler opened the door for Jack as the security team trailing him quickly moved into position. The security captain, who had previously escorted Jack to the Oberoi Hotel, gave a firm nod of acknowledgment, resembling a soldier reporting for duty.


    "Take this luggage to the plane," Jack instructed, gesturing toward his clothing bags as he addressed the security captain.


    Security Captain nodded his head, then gave the luggage to a nearby team member.


    "Mr. Yash, Thank you for your service. Take that money from the hotel, take 5 bundles to deliver this luggage to Samantha, tell her it''s my gift to her, and tell her to call me when she''s free," Jack said as he was about to leave the country. This meager sum of millions of ? won''t make any difference.


    "Yes, Sir, Thank you very much. I hope we meet soon, as I''ll be joining Mr. Reimann soon as his butler. Yash said honestly, as he has never seen such an extravagant boss before.


    "Alright, take care," Jack said, seated inside the Rolls Royce, as the new security team took over the car and Jack was taking this car to the US.


    Jack''s car stopped in front of Hangar number C-45. Jack nodded his head, and the hangar opened. The grand black and white plane was in front of Jack, and his name was on the plane.


    Jack was awestruck when he saw his name, as it appeared animated and vibrant. As he moved closer, he noticed euros flying around his name, elegantly displayed on the plane.


    "Sir, the exterior of this plane is fantastic." The agent who came for Jack''s signature said, as she looked at the beautiful plane, Never in her life has she seen a plane like this, and she works at one of the most luxurious aviation companies.

 Chapter 154 - 154: I own this shit.

    Jack entered the plane. The plane was gorgeous from the inside; it was as if it were custom-made for Jack, as everywhere he was going, he Looked at the ''JW'' logo.


    The Black carpets were on the floor of the plane, and the plane looked full of expensive items, like 4K TVs everywhere. Jack''s master suite was huge; Jack never thought he''d be owning such a thing.


    As he sat down in the office room as he wanted to sign the documents of the Luxaviation agent, he looked at the computer in front of him, and there was also a ''JW'' logo in the wallpaper.


    Jack smilingly shook his head and sat down. As he sat down, the agent came in running and gave a file to Jack politely.


    Jack smilingly sat down and read the file carefully; he then signed it. The total cost will be around 30 million €, as after seeing the plane, the cost went up; the display outside of the plane was something unique and unexpected.


    Jack signing the contract paid with his card; he even paid for the computers, which he''ll be needing.


    Jack didn''t say anything about the price because the contract they offered him was exceptional. It guaranteed the presence of two main captains on every flight: a senior captain, highly skilled in navigating American and European airspace, and a female captain, an expert in air-to-air refueling operations. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crew consisted of 20 model-level flight attendants, ensuring unmatched service and elegance throughout the journey. Additionally, there was a dedicated doctor and a world-class chef onboard, along with a tech specialist to oversee all the advanced systems on the plane. A personalized butler service catered exclusively to Jack''s needs, while a five-member security team provided round-the-clock protection and escorted Jack wherever he wished to go.


    "Sir, if you don''t mind, this car is extremely exclusive. However, we could assist you in acquiring two Rolls-Royces for your travels," the agent, who had been cheerfully on her way, offered in an attempt to help Jack.


    "Alright, I''ll be needing the car''s in the US; I''ll pay in the US; you can go with and buy two cars, not necessarily have to be a Rolls-Royce." Jack said while looking out, there were several people checking every nook and cranny on the plane.


    The agent, nodding her head, left the plane, and Jack saw very gorgeous-looking women entering the plane one after another. They were all wearing silver- and black-colored jackets, and there was a ''JW'' logo on their chests.


    Jack smiled, and seeing his smile, every girl blushed hard, but Jack just shook his head as he wanted nothing more now than to leave this country, as he didn''t want to face another attack from the Shepherd.


    It took half an hour for everyone to come abroad, and after finishing the checking, both pilots came smilingly to their future employee.


    "Sir, don''t worry about a thing. The engines of this aircraft are state-of-the-art, and we''ve spent our entire careers flying Boeing Business Jets. You can trust that you''re in capable hands," the senior pilot reassured Jack with confidence, his tone reflecting years of experience.


    Jack nodded as he dined with both pilots, enjoying premium steaks. The attendants moved gracefully around them, almost as if performing a dance, their presence amplified by the fact that there were twenty of them.


    After their meal, Jack gestured for them to fly from the Indian airspace as it was time.


    As Jack soared through the air, he noticed Power Man approaching him from the side, flying directly toward his seated position.


    Jack gritted his teeth, suspecting that Power Man might be an agent of the Shepherd. If that were true, he would likely attack the plane, a scenario that seemed all too possible. With Power Man at Level 399 and Jack only at Level 69, the odds were overwhelmingly against him.


    As Jack caught sight of Power Man, Power Man''s gaze shifted to the luxurious plane soaring through the sky. The aircraft proudly displayed the name "Jack Williams," adorned with a dazzling pouring of Euros raining down around it.


    Power Man then spotted a man inside the airplane, so strikingly handsome that he seemed to cast the world around him into darkness, as if it were a sunless void.


    Power Man smiled and gave Jack a salute before breaking the sound barrier as he sped away, leaving Jack''s plane untouched.


    Jack let out a sigh of relief, having braced himself for the worst. His hand tightly gripped the Sword Slash card, ready to eliminate Power Man in a single strike if necessary. But as he watched Power Man leave him alone, Jack''s tension eased. He settled back into his seat, finally allowing himself to relax.


    Jack seated down, and as soon as Jack seated down, a beautiful-looking woman who has a body like an hourglass, 40-25-45.


    That ass looked fine, but Jack shook his head and forced himself to relax. He had been growing tense, frustrated by his inability to keep up with such a powerful high-level being.


    ''"I need to create something beyond this leveling nonsense," Jack thought, determination burning in his eyes. "Something far more dangerous¡ªlike a Level 1 being capable of killing a Level 500.That''s the kind of power I need to wield."


    As Jack was thinking this and brainstorming about what to do, he saw the hourglass body waving at him while turning the volumes of the stereo and dancing.


    Jack smiled and then joined her in her fun dancing. The plane left the Indian airspace as Jack opened his eyes next time because he was exhausted again.


    The hourglass body woman was a dangerous person; she was a Raco, although a low-level one.


    Level - 30 - SexManiac.


    Jack, after having sex with her, understood why the titles are important, as they describe the ability the Raco wields.


    "Sir, we''re going to reach the US in a few hours. Do you want to do one more round?" Jack heard the voice of the sexy attendant from his side.


    Shaking his head, he joined her again in the bed.

 Chapter 155 - 155: Landing On New York.

    As Jack took a shower and sat in the living room of the plane, he saw the attendants were busy; he didn''t mind them as he was relaxed.


    He saw the city he was flying into; the city looked vibrant as the morning sun shone in the sky.


    Jack yawned a little as the hot chick he fucked all night didn''t let him sleep.


    "Sir, We''re going to land at JFK airport soon, so fasten your seat belts," the senior pilot said in the speaker.


    A sexy flight attendant came and helped Jack out with showing her 4 inches deep cleavage.


    The plane landed smoothly on the tarmac. Jack was relaxedly drinking his coffee when he heard the sound of the hydraulic door''s opening. He looked at the door.


    A beautiful agent walked in with the Luxaviation symbol on her chest; she was smiling all the way, as Jack was one of the most important customers of their company.


    "Sir, I hope you had a pleasant journey. I am here to escort you to your destination. The cars you''ve ordered are here; you only need to pay me $4 million for them." The beautiful agent said, as soon as she opened her mouth, she demanded money.


    Jack smiled and gave his card, as the last thing he lacked was the money. After paying the agent, she smiled and welcomed Jack with open arms.


    Jack took his glasses, which he purchased from the Philippines, with Katrina.


    Jack looked at the entourage; all of the cars were his: a black Rolls-Royce Phantom and a Cullinan, which of course was customized to get full protection from any attacks. Then there was his rose gold Rolls-Royce Boat Tail, which was as beautiful as it should be.


    Jack then came down from the plane; the pilots came to greet Jack, as he was their boss, and when he leaves, only then can they leave, as they were handsomely paid for their all-year-round service.


    "Sir, whenever you need your private jet service, just call me." The woman pilot said that as she was also a senior pilot, she excels in air-to-air refueling.


    "Alright," Jack nodded at this average-faced pilot; she had short hair and a tight ass.


    The female agent who took the money earlier opened the door for Jack to enter into the car.


    Jack, after getting inside the car, said, "Crown Building, Manhattan."


    The driver nodded, then tapped on a button in the car and repeated what Jack just said.


    The entourage was with three cars. First, there was a black Rolls-Royce Phantom, which was loaded with security and the agent from before.


    The second car is where Jack was, and the third car was Cullinan, where the security guards are.


    It didn''t take them long to reach Crown Building; Jack looked at the huge building, which was only 25 floors.


    The building was taking up a lot of space. Jack then entered the building; the office of the building was on the second floor, but Jack went to the third floor, as his building has the most expensive hotel in all of New York City.


    Reaching the third floor, Jack saw the designs were, although minimalistic, gorgeous.


    Jack then walked into the reception; everyone was looking at Jack''s entourage, a secretary-like woman, five guards, and a super handsome dude.


    "Sir, you need reservations for our Hotel Brookings." The receptionist, who was a female, said. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I want the best room, and you''re saying it''s unavailable?" Jack asked while frowning with irritation.


    "It''s not unavailable, but we need your bookings at least one day prior, as this is our hotel''s policy." The receptionist said as she was proudly looking at Jack.


    Even with so much money, you can''t do shit here. The employee thought while grinning at Jack.


    Jack saw the grin, his frown disappeared, and he smiled more widely, then gestured the agent to leave from the hotel.


    The hotel Jack had just visited was called the "Oman Hotel." Located within his building, it prompted him to take action after witnessing today''s incident. He decided to either demand a higher rent or have them vacate the premises.


    They were from the Indian Shepherd anyways; Jack was certain this was all his doing.


    "Which hotel would be the best?" Jack asked the agent, who was seated now in the front passenger seat.


    "Sir, In my opinion, there are better options than this hotel for you. The Plaza Hotel is one of the best in New York and is not as rude as that previous hotel. The agent suggested the Plaza Hotel, which was a couple of blocks away from Jack''s building.


    Jack, after reaching the Plaza Hotel, went inside of it. The procedures were smooth, but the pricing was over the top.


    As Jack has booked for ten days, the cost was $20K per night.


    Which cost around 182,000€ for Jack, Jack just shrugged his shoulders and paid the price; the hotel was flexible enough to accept Euro.


    Jack entered the suite and dismissed the security. Only the agent remained. Jack sat down on the couch and then gestured for the agent to sit down as well.


    "Sir, This is my card. I''ll be directly assisting you on any problems you face on air travel from here. You can call me anytime." The agent sweetly said.


    "Alright, take care of the plane. Choose the best hangar possible," Jack said while grabbing a glass of water, as the weather was weird in New York.


    "Alright then, I''ll take my leave then, sir," the agent said while getting up.


    Jack waved his hand at the agent and looked at the watch, which was saying ten in the morning, but he felt like it was 8 in the night.


    Jack yawned, then took a shower and slept naked while locking his door; he didn''t want to take risks, so he commanded the Azazel''s Sword to be alert.


    The small sword pretended to be a small soldier and guarded Jack''s bedside.

 Chapter 156 - 156: I dont have money!

    Jack woke up after an uninterrupted eight-hour sleep. It was six in the evening, and as he stood completely naked in his hotel room, gazing out through the floor-to-ceiling glass wall, he marveled at the bustling metropolis below.


    Jack then wore the pajamas that were complimentary with his room and went to the gym. The gym in the hotel was very good. There was an instructor who was giving Jack some tips and wanted Jack to hire him as his personal coach. Jack did hire him, as he was only taking $20K a year.


    After Jack hired him, the coach suddenly became more enthusiastic; he trained Jack for 4 straight hours.


    Jack was sweating bullets as he was holding up 400 kg weights with one hand.


    The coach was flabbergasted as he wanted Jack to enter many competitions, but Jack refused politely and came back to his room.


    The pajamas were torn here and there as Jack used half of his strength in the gym today.


    After taking a shower, Jack wore his suit and ordered food from the Hotel Tab.


    The food he ordered was a typical New York pizza, as it was a famous item and Jack needed something heavy to eat.


    The huge pizza came just in 12 minutes. Jack was impressed with the hotel, as he has now a lot of used cash he wanted to invest in something like buying a building just beside The Crown Building.


    Crown Building alone was producing 68 million a year for him, so if he bought another building with his 2.5 billion € left over, that would be great.


    As he was eating his pizza, Jack suddenly remembered he hadn''t checked today''s Random Shop.


    [Random Shop: Aston Martin DB5 James Bond Edition = 100,000€ | 12.32.23]


    Seeing the car, Jack simply shrugged his shoulders and made the purchase. A stunning Silver Birch-colored Aston Martin DB5 card now rested in the palm of Jack''s hand, its beauty undeniable.


    Jack put it inside his pocket, and seeing the nightlife was full of fun in the US, Jack also wanted to go to a party.


    Jack took off his formal suit and wore some T-shirt with a jacket made by Heinrich''s aunt.


    As he was leaving the hotel without any butler, he felt someone was following him; looking back, Jack saw it was a security guard from the hotel.


    Jack didn''t mind someone following him from afar and guarding him in this strange new country.


    Jack strolled along the bustling streets, his tall frame towering over most of the crowd. As he gazed ahead, his sharp eyes took in a sea of people, each absorbed in their own activities. The streets were alive with a vibrant mix of individuals, each contributing to the dynamic energy of the scene.


    "Alright, this is very good. I need a house here. This city is perfect for me." Jack enjoyed the bustling city environment.


    Jack enjoys some quiet time for a while, but bustling cities are his jam; he loves bustling cities. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Jack strolled past a food cart, two thoughts struck him. First, he remembered his humble beginnings as a poor boy working at a small diner tucked away in an alley. Second, he realized he had forgotten to pick up Maria from Manila.


    Jack''s nostalgic feeling wore off as soon as he remembered Maria; he forgot about her as he was a little scared of the Power Man.


    Jack then called the agent hurriedly, as she could just go and pick up Maria.


    "Yes, sir," the agent''s voice came in; she was as if sleeping.


    "I need you to go to Manila, Philippines, and pick up two girls," Jack instructed. "I''ll send you their pictures, names, and contact numbers. Your job is to bring them back here to New York."


    " B...But Sir," Agent wanted to say something but stopped when she heard Jack''s next line.


    "I''ll pay you 50K€, just stop your yapping," Jack said and ended the call.


    Jack wanted to surprise Katrina, who was operating a juice shop in the Philippines.


    Jack then walked more; he was enjoying the walk, and as he walked for about five minutes, he saw some luxurious shops, and there was also a huge park around the area.


    As Jack was walking, he saw many beautiful girls running to a certain place. As Jack was a young man who loved beautiful women, he followed them.


    There was a club nearby called LAVO. Jack stepped into the dimly lit alley, immediately drawn to the vibrant energy of the bustling crowd. This was heaven for a man like him; as soon as he appeared, every girl turned their gaze toward him, captivated by his presence.


    As Jack was a foreigner, although he doesn''t look like it, his posh clothes were also the reason he was wearing everything very expensive, and he looked good in them.


    Jack just smiled and stood with the boys to enter the club; he could hear the music from here when someone entered the club.


    Every girl was waving at Jack, and he smiled cheekily in response. The women here were refreshingly open, unafraid to express their feelings, which only added to the playful charm of the moment.


    Jack, after getting in front of the counter, said, "One entry ticket, please."


    "ID" The person inside was not polite at all.


    Jack pulled out his international driving license, which was from Germany, and said, "Not from here. See this? I am eighteen.


    "Alright, $50 for entry," the person inside the counter said.


    "Alright," Jack then passionately pulled out his wallet, and then he saw there was nothing in it.


    Jack gulped because he forgot to convert euros to cash, then looked inside the counter and smiled awkwardly.


    " No money? You don''t look poor. The person inside said he got up from his seat a little and looked at Jack from head to toe.


    "I''m not poor," Jack said, flashing his card. "Do you think you could accept payment in euros?"


    "Euro? No, only dollar." The person waved at Jack with dismissal.


    As Jack was about to leave the counter, he heard someone say, "I''ll pay for him."

 Chapter 157 - 157: Fuck Rules.

    Jack then saw a young girl around his age coming forward to help him out. Jack shook his hand and said, "No, it''s okay; I didn''t bring money with me."


    "It''s alright. How about you become my friend, then you don''t owe me anything?" The girl smilingly said.


    Jack nodded, deciding to check out the place. If she insisted on paying despite his refusal, that was her choice.


    "Alright, as for a couple ticket," the young girl smilingly said.


    "Hey, give us a couple of tickets," Jack said to the person on the counter.


    "$75"


    "Here, there are exactly $75," the girl said with a smile as she handed Jack three $20 bills, one $10 bill, and a $5 bill.


    Jack felt strangely out of place. He was accustomed to casually handing over extra money without a second thought, but now, meticulously counting each bill felt oddly unnatural, as if he were stepping into someone else''s routine. It was a shift that made him question his own habits.


    "Why are you counting it? Just gave him the money, "the girl urged Jack to just hand over the money and get the tickets.


    Jack did exactly that, as this was not his money anyway.


    "Hey, I am not poor; I can give the money back to you," Jack said as they were about to enter. The girl smilingly held Jack''s arm and didn''t say anything.


    As they were about to enter, a bouncer was standing in front of them; everyone ahead of them was showing IDs.


    Jack also pulled out his ID as he was already 18, and he doesn''t have to fear anything; the girl who was holding his arm gulped.


    As they approached the bouncer, Jack showed his international driving license and German national ID.


    The bouncer first looked at Jack''s foreign ID, then looked at the girl who was smiling.


    He let them enter as he thought the girl was a foreigner as well, and Jack was showing both of their IDs together.


    The girl blinked her eyes with disbelief as she entered the club; she felt like she was dreaming.


    Jack then looked at the club; it looked good with young ladies being present, and they were dancing as if there''s no tomorrow.


    Jack then walked where he could see those asses move, but he noticed the girl was not removing her hands from his arms. As she was tiny, she looked more like a baby that''s lost.


    "Hey, you''re in; you can go anywhere," Jack said while he tried to remove his hand from hers.


    "No... No, we could just enjoy the time together; I could buy you a drink." The girl really thought Jack was a poor person who was wearing non-brand but gorgeous clothes.


    As Jack''s clothing looked super good, but she doesn''t recognize any of it, she is wearing a Gucci dress and Cartier watch, which is approximately around $30K, so Jack looked like a bum, a handsome bum.


    Jack felt a little frustrated because he was used to being a free man, and if she held him back like this, even though it was the slightest bit, he felt weird and restrained.


    She was taking Jack everywhere she wanted; Jack''s mouth twitched, he jerked his hand as he was frustrated, then looked at the girl who was looking at him with a shocked expression.


    "Why did you do that?" The girl asked; she was clearly entitled, and she was angry.


    "Well, I need to call someone," Jack said as he pulled out his S24 Ultra.


    Seeing the phone, the girl snickered and waited on the side for Jack to finish his call.


    Can''t miss this foreigner homeless; I need to utilize him for IDs.


    The girl''s thinking was straight; as she was an underage girl, she needed someone to back her up, and Jack was the perfect person for it.


    Jack directly called his building manager, as it was 1 am in the morning. The manager didn''t pick up his phone.


    As Jack felt hopeless, he saw the security guard who was following him around was looking at him from a corner with a weird gaze.


    Jack gestured to him with his head to come near; the guard came as fast as he could.


    "Do you have $100? I promise to pay you tomorrow," Jack said, as his bank has tons of euros in it.


    "Yes sir, I''ve got that much." The security guard was polite about it and was very happy to help Jack.


    "What''s your name?" Jack asked as he took the money from a complete stranger.


    "My name is Clark Kane, sir. I am new to this business," Clark explained to Jack, as he was new, so he was trying to improve as much as possible.


    "No, you''re good. Come on, let''s talk while we walk to the hotel together," Jack said as he started toward the bratty girl.


    "Here''s a hundred dollars. Just leave me alone," Jack said as he stuffed the note into the girl''s hand.


    The girl looked at Jack with a shocked expression; she was certain that Jack didn''t have money, and how was he offering her money just to leave her alone?


    Amanda Hathaway was the most beautiful girl across all three schools and the richest by far. With a father worth at least $2 billion, she had never experienced rejection in her life.


    As a sixteen-year-old, whatever she wanted, her dad would bring it to her, like on her last birthday she asked for a Ferrari; her dad really gifted it to her.


    So, Jack directly giving her money was the last thing she expected.


    "No, you can''t go. You have to be with me," Amanda said. She was bewildered. How can Jack go on his way? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Look, I don''t know you, and now I don''t owe you shit," Jack said as he gestured for the security guard to follow him along.


    As Jack was leaving the club while talking with the security guard, Amanda followed Jack out of the club too.


    "How can you just leave me?" Amanda screamed from behind.

 Chapter 158 - 158: Doctor Jack.

    Jack turned back to look at the girl approaching them. She appeared angry for some reason, and Jack had never seen such a girl before; she was far too bratty for his taste.


    "What do you want?" Jack looked at her with an angry expression as she was too much, coming outside just to have such a conversation.


    "What do you mean, ''What do I want?'' I''ve clearly paid for you, and now you''re leaving me behind?" Amanda fumed at Jack. How dare he just walk away? He was supposed to care for her.


    "Just go back; I am busy. I don''t have to play with you." Jack just waved his hand with dismissal and turned his back on her and walked with the security guard.


    Amanda was immediately enraged; she ran towards Jack and jumped on his back from behind.


    Jack smiled as he was predicting it to happen, but he has to play it cool like a normal teenager; otherwise, it would look odd.


    He walked calmly with the girl on his back while the 45-year-old security guard watched, interpreting the scene as a fleeting moment of teenage romance.


    "So, as you were saying, you were a reporter before? Which company did you work for?" Jack asked the bodyguard walking beside him. Meanwhile, the girl on Jack''s back kept trying her best to make him turn back toward the club. However, when her efforts proved futile, she eventually gave up and simply listened to Jack and Clark''s conversation.


    "Not a reporter, a journalist, on the Daily Planet. It''s a small newspaper back in my hometown," Clark said smilingly.


    "You''re from the US, right?" Jack asked, his curiosity piqued by the bodyguard. He wanted to ensure they were on the same page, as Jack envisioned molding this bodyguard, who had already proven helpful, into the perfect soldier for Power Man. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, I am from Bigville, a small town in a rural area, the bodyguard said as he looked at the girl that was hanging from Jack''s shoulder and looking at him with a weird gaze.


    "Alright, Clark, How about you work for me?" Jack asked, as he wanted this hulking man to be his guinea pig; Jack wanted to use this man to get his proper security team.


    "Doctor, it would be an honor to serve you." Clark immediately agreed, as Jack was a doctor and a huge businessman.


    Jack filled the information up when they signed the contract, and everyone in Luxaviation knows that Jack was a doctor, a genius teenager doctor who invented that revolutionary medicine.


    "Well, I also hope to make good use of you. I am planning on going back to India. Are you open to upgrading yourself?" Jack asked as he was talking passionately; the girl on his back was shocked; she was surprised to hear Jack was a doctor.


    "You''re not a doctor. You''re just playing with me, right?" Amanda asked; she was totally confused but refused to let go of Jack, as Jack was very handsome, and she got a crush on him.


    "Shut up. Just go home," Jack said to the head that was rubbing cheeks with him.


    "What do you mean, doctor? Upgrading?" Clark asked; he was confused. How does he upgrade? He''s not a video game character.


    "Well, I am a master of genetic engineering. I can do many things; there are tons of people out there, but I decided to give you a chance as you''ve helped me out," Jack said as he entered the Plaza Hotel with the bodyguard.


    Seeing Jack enter the grand hotel, the girl on his back was bewildered. Although Jack had no money in his pocket, he didn''t appear poor in the slightest. His confident presence as he walked into the hotel left her momentarily flabbergasted, unsure of what to do next.


    As she couldn''t decide on what to do, she just hung on Jack''s shoulder, the bodyguard nodding his head left after Jack entered the hotel.


    Jack, on the other hand, took the elevator, as he was alone in the elevator with a koala-like girl on his back.


    "Wanna fuck?" Jack said, as he wanted to tease the girl a little.


    "You!! I am not fuckable; I am seventeen," Amanda almost screamed with fear.


    "Yo! You''re underage? Well, I am eighteen as well, so if you give consent, I don''t think there''s a problem. Jack said casually, he doesn''t have any intentions to do that anyway.


    "What''s the time? Check it," the girl said as Jack walked towards his suite; the whole floor looked grand.


    Jack casually looked at his watch; the girl also looked at the watch from Jack''s shoulder. It was 3 am in the night.


    " It''s a real Astronomia!!!! " Amanda almost screamed at Jack''s ear.


    "I know, can you quiet down, please?" Jack said as she almost tore through his eardrums.


    "I am sorry; I just became so excited while seeing your watch. Where did you steal it from?" Amanda casually asked, as she didn''t believe Jack was richer than her, and even her father doesn''t wear this watch.


    "Steal? Lady, you''re underestimating me," Jack said as he entered the suite and locked it from inside.


    Then he casually threw the girl in the bed of his bedroom.


    Amanda was scared for her life because Jack just casually threw her with one arm; he looked like he didn''t even use his full strength.


    "What do you want?" Amanda demanded, standing up hurriedly and assuming a defensive stance, reminiscent of a karate move.


    "Well, you stay here tonight," Jack said casually. "I think you''re underage and were using me as a shield. Just sleep here and drink as much as you like, but don''t make any wrong moves. I''ve rescued an underage girl from a bar before, and you know what the men in clubs want." He then sat down on the living room couch, unwilling to witness another incident like Theresa''s.


    Hearing Jack''s soft tone, Amanda calmed down. Today was her eighteenth birthday, and she had hoped for someone from her family to be with her, but all her parents ever did was work. So, today, she simply wanted to be a woman.

 Chapter 159 - 159: Boyfriend.

    As time passed, Jack was sleeping in the guest room because he had given his room to Amanda. Jack, who was sleeping soundly, woke up from a sound that just came from beside him.


    Jack opening his eyes, the first thing he did was ready the Azazel''s sword as if it was an enemy he''ll have to just attack without holding back.


    As Jack woke up and heard someone was knocking on the door of the room he was sleeping in, he slowly approached it.


    " Amanda?" Jack asked, as before sleeping, the girl introduced herself; she was called Amanda Eve. Smith.


    "Yes, it''s me," Amanda replied. Jack looked at the watch near his bedside; it was 5 in the morning.


    "What do you want?" After the last attack, Jack was more cautious, and he got a little traumatized.


    "Well, could you open the door first?" Amanda''s voice called from behind the door.


    Jack slowly, very cautiously, opened the door, and seeing there was no problem at all, he just opened the door wide and let her inside.


    "Well, I was getting bored, so I came here," Amanda said.


    "Well, if you had slept peacefully, it would have been better; the boredom you feel might have been gone. Sit here," Jack pointed at the bed.


    "Where are you from?" Amanda asked; she was certain Jack was just pretending to be a rich guy.


    "Germany, where are you from?" Jack asked, as he was certain this girl was not around here.


    "Iron Hollow, Pennsylvania," Amanda said while getting herself comfortable with the comforter, and she snuggled into Jack''s bed.


    "Oh, so you''re an American? What does your father do?" Jack asked casually, his tone light and nonchalant.


    "Yes... This bed is nice; it''s warm and comfortable," Amanda said while her eyes were shutting down with tiredness.


    Jack, after seeing her peacefully asleep, quietly left the room and returned to his own master bedroom. He slept soundly until 4 PM, when he was abruptly awakened by the frantic ringing of the doorbell.


    Jack pulled out the tab of the room and saw there were many people outside, some waiters, some cops, and one person who was looking like a mafia member.


    Jack pressed the busy button, which opened a nearby room designated as a guest room. He wanted to take a moment to compose himself before meeting so many people.


    Seeing the busy light lightening up, the waiters took the man who looked like Mafia to the room that had just opened up.


    Jack took a bath first after waking up; he doesn''t know who the person who just came in with cops and stuff is.


    After taking a shower, Jack dressed in his formal suit, ate some fruit from the table, and then opened the door before settling on the couch with his legs crossed.


    As the suite''s door opened, a green light was shown on the guest room.


    "Sir, this is a green light. It means the suite is open; we can go." A waiter said to the Mafia-looking man.


    The man jumped up from the couch. He was Amanda''s father.


    Amanda''s father burst into Jack''s suite, his hurried footsteps echoing through the luxurious room. The door swung open with a force that hinted at his urgency, nearly crashing into the wall. Jack, unfazed by the commotion, remained seated on the plush leather couch. His posture exuded an air of effortless composure; one leg crossed elegantly over the other, his polished shoe reflecting the soft glow of the overhead chandelier.


    He glanced up from the tablet resting on his lap, his sharp eyes meeting Amanda''s father''s frantic expression. Jack''s calm demeanor created a stark contrast to the man''s obvious distress. His tailored suit fit him perfectly, emphasizing the quiet authority he carried without effort.


    Amanda''s father paused, trying to catch his breath. Beads of sweat lined his forehead as he gestured wildly, struggling to string words together. Meanwhile, Jack waited patiently, raising an eyebrow as if to silently urge him to speak.


    The room seemed to freeze in that moment, with Jack''s unshakable calmness filling the space. He adjusted his tie slightly, his movements deliberate and precise, before finally speaking in a smooth, measured tone. "Take a seat," he said, gesturing to the armchair opposite him. "Tell me, what do you want?"


    Amanda''s father looked around; at first he was a little shocked by Jack''s mere presence.


    "She''s my baby. Did you touch her?" Amanda''s father asked as he was still sweating a bit.


    "Sir, please calm yourself down." The waiter tried to calm Amanda''s father down.


    "You!!! Shut up. It''s about my baby. Amanda''s father seemed to be mad.


    "Father, you''re here." Suddenly Amanda''s voice was heard from the guest room.


    Jack saw Amanda slowly getting out of the room, and she was not nervous at all.


    "Amanda, my baby." Amanda''s father walked towards her with a concerned expression, but she just brushed past him and sat beside Jack.


    Jack was taken aback, and even Amanda''s father was surprised.


    "Meet my boyfriend; his name is Jack," Amanda said as she sat down with Jack.


    "Jack?" Amanda''s father looked flabbergasted and didn''t know what to say in such situations.


    Jack just stood up, as he didn''t want to get involved himself in a teenage comedy-drama again for an unknown girl.


    "No, I don''t even know her," Jack said while he wanted to go to his room to get his mobile phone.


    Amanda''s father was bewildered, and Amanda was even more bewildered, because this was the second time Jack had done something like this.


    First he refused her invitation to the club; now this.


    Amanda''s father''s thinking was completely opposite of Amanda''s; he was certain this boy was playing with his baby girl''s heart.


    As Jack wanted to take his phone from the bedside, Amanda''s father stood up with anger in his face. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack looked back at the Mafia-looking guy who just stood up; he was certain this man was going to do something stupid.


    As he had guessed, the man charged toward him, attempting to grab Jack by the collar. But just as he got close enough, a large hand threw him back, sending him sprawling outside the suite.

 Chapter 160 - 160: Clash Of the two Father-in-laws.

    Amanda''s father looked at the person who threw him; it was a tall and very muscular man.


    "Doctor, are you alright?" Clark asked as he came in to check on Jack, and seeing the commotion, he was concerned and threw the man who was going to do something to the doctor.


    "Yes, I am fine. Can you please send Miss Amanda out as well, as I am preparing to go visit one of my establishments?" Jack said as he looked at the father and daughter duo with disgust.


    "Sure, sir," Clark said, as he looked at everyone present.


    As he was about to take a step, cops came in the suite; the atmosphere changed because they were cops, and they have legal rights.


    "Sir, we''ve received a complaint that a minor has been kidnapped," a cop said while looking at Jack.


    "Well, kidnapped? Did I kidnap you, Amanda?" Jack asked, using a little bit of his Emperor''s Aura as he wanted the truth.


    "N... No, he didn''t kidnap me; he saved me from getting drunk and let me sleep here safely." Amanda spoke the truth as she was getting pressured by Jack.


    "Sir, as the girl is a minor, we have to verify something. Are you sixteen like your father has said?" The lady cop came in front of Amanda and asked sweetly.


    "No, I am eighteen," Amanda said while looking at her father, who looked confused.


    "I turned eighteen today," Amanda said as she looked at her father hatefully.


    Amanda''s father appeared visibly guilty, his expression faltering as he struggled to remember the exact age of his daughter.


    "Alright, so you were seventeen when you entered this room?" the lady officer asked, planning to verify it later. She knew she couldn''t declare someone guilty based solely on one side of the story.


    "No, I was still eighteen at that time," Amanda said, because she met Jack just before midnight.


    "Alright, case solved." The lady officer stood up and apologized to Jack for making this commotion.


    "Don''t worry about it; it''s your duty," Jack said with a dismissive wave of his hand, clearly unbothered. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the cop''s left, Amanda''s father and Amanda were in an awkward position, as Amanda didn''t want to go with her father, and Jack wanted them to leave.


    "Just decide yourself until I come back," as the situation was awkward. Jack just locked his room and went outside with Clark and gave them the living room to discuss.


    "Clark, thank you once again for saving me," Jack said, as he could have easily saved himself, but Clark''s reaction made him very happy.


    "Doctor, it''s my duty to protect you," Clark said. He was a humble man.


    "Clark, do you know there are inhuman people on this earth? For example, Power Man, "Jack, said as he and Clark walked on the street of New York.


    "I know. My father was one. I believed he was an alien until I saw Power Man. My father could fly around," Clark said while scratching his head and smiling dumbly.


    "Yeah, so I want you to become one just like them. How about it?" Jack asked; he was not baiting Clark or anything because Jack can get a lot of person, and he''s giving Clark a chance.


    "I would love that. My small daughter would be so happy," Clark said as he smiled.


    "So, where do I go to? For some cash?" Jack asked as he walked on the street; he remembered he doesn''t have anything on him.


    "I can loan you some if you want," Clark said smilingly.


    "No, I have euros in my account; let''s exchange them here," Jack pointed at the World Currency Exchange.


    "Alright."


    As Jack entered the building, in his suite the situation was awkward, as Amanda''s father can''t help but blame himself for the situation that happened today.


    "Baby, I am sorry. Let''s go home, then we can decide whatever you want," Amanda''s father said.


    "N...no, I am not going back there, in that Iron Village. It''s pathetic," Amanda said, as she was angry at her father.


    "Alright, let me buy a house here. Will that be alright?" Amanda''s father said, as she had been complaining about that old town villa for a while now.


    "N... no, I want something else now," Amanda said, her voice trembling with excitement. It was clear she had something specific in mind, and nothing would stop her from getting it.


    Her father recognized that quivering tone. When Amanda''s voice wavered like that, it meant one thing: her request was non-negotiable. If denied, she would refuse to talk to him entirely.


    "What is it?" Amanda''s father asked.


    "Jack," Amanda said with a smile.


    "He''s a person; I can''t buy him for you." Mr. Smith was immediately enraged, but he remembered that getting angry with his daughter was not the best thing he could do, so he calmed down.


    "I know; I don''t care. Talk to him, invite him to our town, or whatever¡ªjust give him the money," Amanda said firmly. It was all part of her strategy. As the daughter of a billionaire, she was accustomed to having her every desire fulfilled without question.


    "I don''t think he lacks money," Mr. Smith said. Just then, the suite''s door, left open after Jack had left, swung wider as a worried-looking man rushed inside.


    "Where''s my son-in-law?" Heinrich asked as he looked at the father and daughter duo with squinting eyes.


    "Who are you?" Mr. Smith stood up with a shocked expression because the person that just entered was holding a gun, and the person looked angry.


    "I am Heinrich. I heard my son-in-law got into trouble." I am going to kill that bastard who attacked my son-in-law," Heinrich said as he looked around the suite with a gun in hand.


    "Why is this room locked? Open it," Heinrich demanded, pointing his gun at Mr. Smith.


    Mr. Smith raised his hands, visibly shaken and unsure of what was happening.


    "I don''t have the keys," Mr. Smith said as he slowly got in front of his daughter; his intentions were to protect her.


    "You''re lying," Heinrich said.

 Chapter 161 - 161: Youre to blame.

    "I am not. Why would I lie to you?" Mr. Smith asked, as he was trying to calm the situation.


    "Because you''ve done something to my son-in-law, let me tell you this: even if you''re an American, you can''t kill a genius doctor," Heinrich said, pointing the gun at Mr. Smith. He then gestured with it, silently directing him to move toward the exit door.


    "Well, move, Baby, I am not hiding anything. Although I was angry at him, now looking at the situation, he''s not my enemy; on the contrary, he helped my daughter out," Mr. Smith said while taking Amanda with him towards the exit door.


    "Alright, you''ve said enough, and I''ve heard enough. It''s Jack''s suite, right?" Heinrich asked as he was still pointing his gun towards Mr. Smith.


    "Yes, the boy who was here is named Jack," Amanda replied. She wasn''t particularly scared; her school had experienced three shootouts before. The boys who wielded guns back then had a different kind of look in their eyes compared to the old man holding one now.


    "Alright, see you later." Saying this, Heinrich closed the door in their face.


    After closing the door, he locked it and settled comfortably on the couch. With a relaxed sigh, he reached for the tea table and casually opened its drawer; a small compartment slid open, revealing a hidden storage space. Jack didn''t know this tea table had such a feature. Inside, neatly arranged, were cigars¡ªa detail he never expected to find.


    As Heinrich came from a family of wealth spanning ten generations, he knew exactly where and how everything was made.


    "My son-in-law should return any moment," Heinrich said casually, lighting his cigar with the gun in his hand. It wasn''t a real gun, but a cleverly designed lighter.


    After smoking the cigar, he opened the air purifier of the room, then sat down and opened the TV.


    Power Man is the greatest savior of Earth; he should get the Nobel in peace.


    He might turn villain and kill us all.


    Yeah, he''ll kill you for sure.


    Heinrich, seeing the boring debate on Powerman, changed the channel.


    Pfizer should just disclose where that doctor is.


    They''ve said the name; that''s enough. We can''t just breach someone''s privacy.


    They are just doctors who live to serve people.


    Heinrich, hearing the argument, looked at the reporters with disgust and changed the channel once again; this time there was no debating or anything like that.


    The channel he switched to next was TLC, where a show called MILF Manor was currently airing.


    I said, Bro, you''re a MILF; you could handle a nine-inch dick in your ass, but she even refused my hand in her ass.


    A young man''s interview was playing; he was a contestant on the show.


    Then she came up with an idea of plugging my butt hole; well, I didn''t mind, but after that I found myself to be a proper gay.


    Heinrich, hearing these lines, was hooked on the channel and didn''t change the channel; he looked at those sexy women and stopped.


    The boy has a tiny cock, and I am being honest here; tiny is not even a word for that joke of a dick. What''s his name again? Big John? His name should be Little Pup. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Heinrich, seeing the woman with huge titties, licked his lips, as she was exactly his type.


    I said either lick my pussy or I''ll shove your dad''s dick in my ass, and guess what? He called his dad.


    "These people came with their son to do a show like this?" Heinrich questioned himself and then busied himself looking for more women.


    Life is full of troubles. My son just broke up with my best friend, and now both of them are crying to me. I have to find a way to comfort and satisfy them both.


    Who said I am gay? Michael? I''ll fuck his ass, then tell him I am not gay.


    As Heinrich heard the sound of the door opening, he closed the channel and sat tight.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Jack entering his suite was a little bewildered, as when he left the suite, there was Amanda and her father.


    "Well, they''ve attacked me twice," Heinrich said, his expression as if he was sad.


    "What about the project?" Jack asked, as everything was depending on that project.


    "Swami''s personal bodyguard took them from my hand and is building it as of right now; they''ll finish it in some days." Heinrich shrugged his shoulder and said.


    "Alright, I''ll talk with Swami Ji myself," Jack said, then looked at Heinrich as if to say, ''What more do you want?''


    "Come on, son-in-law, I could stay in your guest room, right?" Heinrich asked as he was on a mission to be with Jack.


    "No, just get yourself a room or something; you''ve left my 40 billion worth of project in someone else''s hands," Jack said; he was a little angry at the irresponsible Heinrich.


    "There was nothing I could do; I was getting attacked. Swami ji is not a good man, and you know that," Heinrich said in his defense.


    "Alright, I understand. Just take this suite; I''ll go out. I''ve already paid for about 10 days'' worth, so enjoy your stay and leave whenever you''re comfortable." Jack said as he remembered the warning Dev Swami gave him.


    "No, it''s alright. I''ll leave, but remember trusting that fool is the worst decision you''ll ever make," Heinrich said as he smiled with only one side of his cheek and left the suite.


    Jack, after seeing Heinrich has left, locked the door and sat on the couch comfortably; he actually doesn''t care much who is doing what; he needs that island; if that island is ready, then his next phase of the plan will work smoothly.


    Jack saw the remote of the TV was in front of his hand, so he opened the TV.


    I was a dickless person; yes, I mean I didn''t have any cock by born, but I was a male. At that time, I loved to suck dick and get fucked. Now After Doctor Jack invented the medicine to regenerate limbs, My Dick grew up, and I can''t be enough Gay. You''re to blame, Doctor Jack Williams.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------


    [ I want to thank you all for supporting me and reading my novel. As a token of my appreciation, here''s a code for 10 free passes. You can use it on any book to unlock 10 chapters. The first ten people to use it will get it. Happy New Year, and thank you again! ]


    [Code- ABDHYUBZ6AP7M3CRA]

 Chapter 162 - 162: Six Hundred Million.

    Jack, seeing the channel, felt weird and closed the TV.


    "What kind of shows are they showing nowadays?" Jack, saying this, shook his head.


    Then he stood up and called Swami to see if everything was alright with his project; there were several tons of product in his plan.


    As soon as the phone rang, Swami received the phone. "Hello."


    "Swami ji, it''s Jack. How are you?" Jack asked, as he wanted to say greeting first, Jack has learned in India that Indians loved to be greeted for some reason.


    "Jack, yes, my boy. I am good; how are you? How is your life? Sorry about the incident that happened. Even though I promised your safety, I snatched the work from that traitor Heinrich. He''s nothing but a snake. He was blaming me for the attack on you. I hope I didn''t do anything bad. Swami Ji''s voice came over with an explanation of what he did.


    "No, it''s all right. Have you personally been to the island? Saw the materials for yourself?" Jack asked.


    "Yes, I''ve counted every receipt there is. Although I am an old man, I can still work. The receipts I''ve received and the products on the dock are the same; there are about thirty-six billion dollars worth of products on the dock," Swami said as he was personally doing his best to fulfill Jack''s Island construction.


    "Thirty-six? There should be around thirty-seven billion worth of product there. I initially gave him around forty billion and then took about four hundred million from him. After buying everything, he returned three billion worth of euros, so there''s still around six hundred million missing," Jack said to Swami Ji. He purchased the palace in Germany with money taken from Heinrich, and there were some big purchases, but not enough to account for the disappearance of six hundred million euros.


    "Well, I''ve accounted for everything here. Let me tell you honestly, I have a level 145 manager at my disposal, so I don''t think he''ll miss anything. And if it''s around five hundred million euros, that''s even more impossible," Swami said confidently, gesturing that Heinrich had done something with the money.


    "I''ll look into it then. Will you need some money? The list is with you, right?" Jack asked if everything should be like the list he''s provided.


    "I don''t think I''ll be needing anything; boy, I''ve given you an island worth three or four billion. Even if your project needs money, I''ll give it; I just have a slight request, "Swami said as he wanted something from Jack.


    "Tell me, you''ve done me many favors; I''ll try my best to fulfill anything you ask for," Jack said.


    "Well, in your list you''ve stated that the engineering facility is the first one. Can you work on the medical facility first? If you give permission, I''ll build the medical facility first, "Swami said.


    Jack thought for a minute because his first and initial goal was to make the 1 NM chip, but after seeing Power Man and Clark, he needs the medical facility the most; Swami also needs his rejuvenating serum.


    "Alright, go for it; make medical and nuclear facilities first. I''ll be needing power to make your serum," Jack said.


    "Alright, the thing will be ready in 12 days. I''ll look into it," Swami said confidently as he wanted to feel young again.


    Jack, after ending the call with Swami, wanted to call Heinrich again, but he received a call from Samantha instead. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hello, Sam. How are you?" Jack talked in a sweet voice with his big girl.


    "I am fine, so why did you give me so much money?" Samantha asked directly, as Jack had left the money with the butler, Yash, to give to her.


    "Well, I was leaving the country anyway, so I thought, why not? I don''t need it; actually, I have a favor to ask of you," Jack said as he sat down comfortably.


    "Ask away; I can do anything for you," Samantha said confidently.


    "Alright, there''s an apartment of mine. Can you take care of it? There are lots of computers there. Just hire a maid or someone to clean it regularly, and you can stay on the top floor. No need to stay in the hotel. Use that apartment; think of it as a gift from me," Jack said.


    "Yeah? Alright, so when are you coming back here?" Samantha asked.


    "Soon, in two weeks, I guess. I''ll call you when I get there," Jack said, eager to start working on the island as soon as he could.


    "Alright, call me or send me a text more often," Samantha said, then ended the call as she was at a shoot.


    Jack then, as planned, called Heinrich because it was his money, and he can''t just give up on it.


    "Hello, son-in-law, you''ve shamed me enough for today. What more do you want?" Heinrich''s aggrieved voice came in; he was as if sleeping.


    "Well, Swami has counted the things, and the total doesn''t match up," Jack said.


    "I''ve given the six hundred thirty million to my son; he wanted to start a business, and as a father, I gave it to him. I''ll return the money in one week, "Heinrich directly said as he knew what Jack was about to ask.


    "Alright, thank you for clarifying it for me," Jack said, then hung up.


    Then Jack again sat down, and seeing the remote, he once again turned on the TV, as he had nothing to do now and not much cash on hand. Jack only got around forty thousand cash, which was nothing for Jack, who is used to spending millions without a second thought.


    As Jack opened the TV, he saw there was an advertisement being played on it, so Jack changed the channel, and he tuned into a news channel.


    Do you think Power Man is a common man in real life?


    I don''t think so; he''s too powerful.


    Jack, seeing the news, changed the channel, and the next channel was outrageous as they were showing Power Man flying in a restaurant that was on fire and saving lots of people.

 Chapter 163 - 163: Are you not My Father-in-law as well?

    Jack, after turning off the TV, went down to eat something, as it was lunchtime and he was hungry.


    As soon as he reached the restaurant of the hotel, which was complimentary for him, he started with a huge hamburger steak.


    As he was eating on his own alone, Amanda and her father returned; they were taking big breaths and looked tired.


    "What happened to you guys?" Jack, while chewing the meat, took a sip from the cola and asked nonchalantly.


    "Nothing. Can we sit down?" Amanda''s father asked.


    "Well, there are lots of tables open; you can sit there," Jack said he was not interested in teenage bullshit.


    "No, we have something to discuss with you," Amanda''s father said seriously.


    "Alright, Sit down, but don''t expect something from me," Jack said as he was eating.


    "Sir, no doctor, We''ve actually misjudged you; for that, I am very sorry for the both of us." Mr. Smith lowered his head with an apologetic look.


    "It''s alright. Don''t worry about it," Jack said in a casual tone.


    "You''re very kind, Doctor. You even saved my daughter at the club¡ªI can''t put into words how grateful I am," Mr. Smith said, his tone suggesting he was searching for the right words, as if there was more he wanted to say.


    "It''s alright. Don''t fret it," Jack said as he pushed a huge piece of meat inside his mouth.


    "Doctor, you''re welcome to visit my town. I''ve heard doctors like you are always eager to delve deeper into research. As a token of my gratitude, I can offer you a place to stay," Mr. Smith said in a hushed tone.


    "Do you have a research facility in your little town?" Jack asked, as he looked towards Amanda, who was greedily looking at Jack''s steak.


    "I''ve a research facility in my town, yes. Not that big, but it can work for you," Mr. Smith said as he was trying to hold back his daughter.


    "What do you want in return for providing me with the research facility?" Jack asked, his tone steady yet curious. As he spoke, he gently picked up another bite of food with his fork and held it out for Amanda, who accepted it with a small smile. His actions were casual, but his eyes remained fixed on Mr. Smith, studying him intently, as though trying to gauge the true motive behind the offer.


    "Well, I can''t hide it for long anyway," Mr. Smith said. "I had two Germans working in that lab¡ªone was a medical researcher, the other a pharmacologist. Both were survivors of World War II." His eyes flicked to his daughter, contentedly eating whatever Jack offered her.


    "Alright, so? What''s the catch?" Jack asked, sounding indifferent.


    "They were working on a medicine. I want you to finish it and give me just one percent of the total revenue¡ªor, if you sell it, I''ll take one percent of the sale," Mr. Smith replied plainly.


    "What kind of medicine were they working on?" Jack asked, as he was a little interested in such a subject.


    "Making superhuman soldiers for the old regime, they half succeed, but there were side effects too."


    "Superhuman?" Jack''s interest was piqued as he was also going to research the same concept and make a God to take out anything in his way.


    "Yes, have you watched the movie ''Captain America''? That kind "Mr. Smith said, then grabbed Amanda, who was eating shamelessly.


    "I didn''t see the movie. Well, strong and smart?" That''s basic," Jack said, as he also wanted to see what those veterans were doing.


    "Alright, where''s the place?" Jack asked, as he wanted to go there with Clark to experiment on him.


    "IronV Ville, a small town, Eighty percent of people in the town work for me," Mr. Smith said smilingly.


    Jack just looked at him while feeding broccoli to Amanda and smiled.


    "I need some time; I need to settle something, so not today. Tomorrow morning, how are we going there?" Jack asked as he wanted to deal with the hotel on his building, and the manager didn''t even call back.


    "Yes, doctor, no worries; we''re going to wait. My friend is the director of the Oman Hotel in the Crown Building. We''ll stay there," Mr. Smith said as he wanted to leave Jack alone for his work.


    "Crown Building?" Jack questioningly looked at Amanda''s father.


    "Yes, it''s the building." Mr. Smith wanted to tell Jack where the crown building is.


    "I know where it is¡ªI own that building," Jack said, raising his hand to signal Mr. Smith to stop explaining.


    "Eh?" Mr. Smith was shocked to hear such a thing, as the building they were talking about was around three billion dollars, and his own net worth was around two billion.


    "Come here, Amanda," Jack said softly, noticing the grease smudged on her beautiful face. As she approached, he gently took a napkin and wiped her small mouth with care.


    " T...the person who entered the room in the morning was saying he was your father-in-law?" Mr. Smith asked as he was happy for his daughter, who was getting closer to Kack by the second, but he was a little worried as well.


    "Well, are you not my father-in-law as well?" Jack asked as Amanda was enjoying Jack''s gentle touch on her lips.


    "Doctor, she''s my treasured daughter, not your plaything," Mr. Smith said, his tone tinged with anger as he glared at Jack.


    "First of all, I will treasure her as well," Jack replied, his voice unwavering, "and remember this always: I don''t play with women¡ªI only love them."


    " We''ll see about that later; for now, let''s focus on the research. We''ll be here tomorrow sharp at two in the noon; will that be okay?" Mr. Smith skipped the part of his daughter as she was infatuated with Jack.


    "That will be fine. Hey, you''re from here, right? Buy me a beautiful handgun, and can you exchange money for me?" Jack asked, as he was used to spending money like it was nothing.


    "I''ll bring a handgun for you tomorrow, and yes, how much do you want to convert?" Mr. Smith asked. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 164 - 164: Dealing with the Oman Hotel.

    "Can you convert 1 million euros?" Jack asked; he wanted to know if Mr. Smith can convert the money


    "1 Million? Alright, it won''t be a problem," Mr. Smith smilingly said.


    "Alright, that''s better. Come tomorrow with 1 million dollars in cash, and I''ll give you 1 million euros; you take the extra." Jack said the rate of Euros and dollars was almost the same.


    "Alright, Doctor, we''ll take our leave for now. Amanda, say thank you." Mr. Smith left while still smiling politely at Jack.


    "Dad, was it really necessary? He''s just a boy my age," Amanda said as she walked out of the Plaza Hotel with her father. Her intentions were clear¡ªshe wanted to be with Jack and wanted nothing more for him.


    "You don''t understand how the world works, my daughter. He''s a genius doctor, a doctor who has invented such a thing that he would be getting the Nobel this year, a mega genius," Mr. Smith said as he was walking towards the Crown Building in the bustling New York streets.


    "Is he really that great?" Amanda asked, as she grew up in a town, she has mostly seen geniuses who top the class or skip one or two.


    "Well, let''s say great is not a word for him." Amanda''s father then took her to Crown Building.


    Jack, on the other hand, after saying farewell to Mr. Smith and Amanda, called Clark, as he also wanted to go and find that damn manager.


    Clark came in within five minutes, as he was a very punctual man.


    "Clark, Accompany me to the Crown Building; I need to find the manager of that building," Jack said.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Alright, it''s a walking distance, so I won''t take the car. Let''s just walk there," Jack said; after all, he ate a heavy lunch, and walking after eating is good for you.


    "So, Clark, do you have a family? I mean wife and stuff," Jack asked as they were walking on the street.


    "Yes, a daughter. She''s three. Her mother died after giving birth," Clark said, his tone a little heavy.


    "Oh? Daughter? Where is she now?" Jack asked; he has held a baby in India, and it was a great feeling.


    "Well, she mostly lives with my mother now in our hometown," Clark said.


    "Why don''t you get married again?" Kack asked; he wanted to know more about Clark before putting him into hell and making him a great soldier.


    "I don''t want to. I loved my wife dearly all my life," Clark said honestly.


    "Ah! So you''re too sad to marry again?" Jack questioned.


    "N...no. Actually, after marrying my girlfriend¡ªthe love of my life¡ªI felt my love for her fading," Clark said, his anger evident. "She was always nitpicking everything I did, never appreciating my efforts. The constant arguments made me hate marriage. After two years, she had become nothing more than a quarrelsome gorilla." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is it that bad, huh?" Jack said in a hushed tone.


    They entered the building; Clark was a little angry because he remembered his wife, and Jack was a little stumped.


    Entering the building, Jack was confused where to look for the manager.


    A security guard came in smilingly; he looked like an Indian person.


    "Where do you want to go?" The security guard smilingly asked.


    "Is there any office? For the building?" Jack asked as they were staring at the beautiful building.


    "Yes, it''s on the 8th floor. Take the elevator, but who are you?" The security guard asked, as he wanted to know who wanted to enter the building.


    "He''s the owner of this building," Clark said, as he was feeling angry for some reason and didn''t have a place to vent it.


    "Eh? Alright, you can go in. The security guard was stunned and then politely showed Jack his way.


    After reaching the 8th floor, Jack glanced at the small corner office. Its modest size felt just right¡ªany larger would have been wasteful, especially since he was rarely there. A manager only needed a simple space to rest and handle tasks.


    Jack directly went there and knocked on the door; a person wearing glasses came out and looked confused.


    "Who are you?" the manager asked; he looked like he was working very hard, and there were several people in that office.


    "Jack Williams," Jack smilingly said.


    "New Owner?" The manager asked in a tone, as he was confused and had never seen this unknown European billionaire.


    "Exactly, I called you before, and you didn''t answer," Jack said while he entered the room full of people who were wearing suits.


    "Thank you for coming by." The manager suddenly was very enthusiastic about Jack''s visit.


    "Actually, our long-term lease with Oman Hotel is ending, and they were pressuring us to give them a new lease as soon as we can. That''s why I''ve hired lawyers to find a better deal," the manager explained to Jack as Jack sat on the couch.


    "So... Their lease has ended?" Jack said with an interest.


    "Yes, they also want to pay less than last time," the manager said, as he was very concerned about this.


    "Oh? They have such audacity?" Jack asked, In this prime location, can they negotiate with prices?


    "Sir, they pay a hundred million dollars a year, almost double from the usual pricing, so they demand many things," the manager said, as he was concerned about losing out on Oman Hotel''s great deal.


    "So? How much do they want to pay? Ninety million?" Jack asked, looking amused with the manager, who was constantly sweating and getting really panicky.


    "N...no, they want the deal in eighty million this time around," the manager said, as he was certain no other company would take the deal even at this price.


    "Refuse them. Tell them we''re not giving them any lease, and tell them to empty my building as soon as they can," Jack said, as he wanted such an opportunity to deal with the Oman Hotel, and the timing couldn''t be more perfect.


    "S...Sir?" The manager looked like he had seen a ghost.


    "Yeah, you heard it right. Outright refuse them and make it as hard as you could," Jack said smilingly.

 Chapter 165 - 165: What did you say?

    "But sir, that''s a huge deal," the manager said while pushing up his glasses, as he was stressed out.


    " And? I don''t care about that. Just tell them to leave the building. Let me see their lease contract. Jack said as he smiled at the manager to calm him down.


    "Yes, sir, here it is." The manager ran to his desk and gave Jack a file that had an agreement with the previous owner, and the agreement is ending this month.


    "Read paragraph number 13," Jack said as he pointed at the file. He tried to give the manager the file, but the manager gestured for him to keep the file, and he pulled out another copy from his cupboard.


    "The thirteenth clause states: The lease is valid until December 31, 2024. After that, the owner may either issue a new lease contract or provide the lessee with one month''s notice to vacate the building." The manager read the clause with utmost seriousness. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, I chose the second option: give them a month''s time and let them leave," Jack said smilingly as he looked towards the group of lawyers seated there with their mouths open.


    "It''s a hundred million deal," the manager reminded Jack again.


    "Do I look like I need a hundred million? I''ll open a hotel here myself," Jack said as he smiled; he was planning on opening a business anyway, so why not start on his building?


    "Sir? You''re going to open a restaurant yourself?" The manager asked; he was going through tough times in the building as the new owner was very weird.


    "Yes, I''ll do that. When I''ve free time, just get them to leave my building ASAP," Jack said, as he didn''t like the way they treated Jack when he wanted a suite there.


    "Alright, Sir, I''ll give them a one-month notice," the manager said. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, and he looked like he grew a backbone all of a sudden.


    The previous owner was an old man who always used to talk politely with the hotel lessee, but this new owner, who was young, didn''t even care about the hotel, as the previous owner behaved softly with the lessee; he also had to behave a little cowardly.


    "Alright, I''ll take my leave. Tell them that I said, ''Fuck off.''" Jack said casually, then stood up from his seat to leave the room.


    As he reached the door before exiting the room, he looked back at the manager, who was still as confused as ever, but his back looked straight.


    "What''s your salary?" Jack asked, as he looked at the poor manager, who looked tired from overworking.


    "78K per year package, including Silver Health Insurance," the manager reported honestly.


    "Alright, come with me and lock the office," Jack said, intending to give the manager a chance to get to know him better.


    "Yes, sir," the manager said as he gave the lawyers a formal farewell while Jack and Clark waited in front of a glass where one can look to Manhattan, the busy road''s many people.


    "Sir, I am done." The manager came running. He was wearing a bronze-colored suit and a black-colored shirt.


    "Alright, come," Jack said, then nodding his head, he went down the building from the private elevator.


    "So you get about 78K? Tomorrow, the first thing you''ll do is rewrite your contract," Jack said smilingly.


    "Sir?" the manager said shakily, fearing that the new owner might change the terms and reduce his pay even further.


    "Make that 78K, two hundred thousand. I''ll even throw in a gold health insurance plan if one exists. Plus, you''ll have an additional 200K budget to run that small office of yours. Hire some employees and don''t overwork yourself," Jack said as they descended on the ground floor.


    "Seriously?" The manager asked, as he looked at the towering Jack and muscular Clark.


    "Yes, seriously, I hate it when my employees get paid less, Buddy. Enjoy yourself and work for me, please," Jack said politely, as he was grateful to the people who are making his life easy.


    "Alright, Sir, thank you very much." The manager was following Jack while Jack was going to his hotel.


    "You see this hotel? I am staying in suite number 6. Come tomorrow with the contract; I''ll sign it. I wanted to stay at the Oman hotel, but they refused me for some reason, saying this Jack left with Clark.


    "So that''s why." The manager now understood why the new owner was so angry at the Oman Hotel.


    "It''s their bad luck, I guess," the manager muttered, now realizing what Jack had done. The brand that was once thriving in Jack''s building would lose all its value if they left. Nobody would care about them anymore, especially with reservations already set for next year.


    Thinking of this, the manager smiled cheekily; he was trying to copy Jack''s confident and cheeky smile.


    The manager directly went to the hotel; even the waiters were looking at him with a mocking gaze as he was always sweating in front of the director of the hotel.


    "I''d like to meet with your director, please," Jordan, the manager, said to the receptionist, who was on the phone and ignored his request.


    Jordan just outright went inside the hotel, as he has visited this hotel many times, and he knows where the director''s seat is.


    Jordan knocked on the white door that was labeled "Director."


    "Come in," a voice came in Jordan''s ear.


    As Jordan entered the room, he saw the director casually swinging in his executive chair, looking completely relaxed.


    "Oh!! It''s the building manager, Son. How was it? Did your new owner agree to our demands? We have a new demand. Our chairman has said you should also provide for the parking cleaning facilities, the director said, as he was comfortably demanding everything the hotel owners wanted.


    "Yeah, about that," Jordan said with a smile on his face.


    "About what?" The director''s smile froze seeing the smile on Jordan''s face as he had never seen a smile on this man before.


    "We''re not leasing the building again, so the building owner said, ''Fuck off.''" Jordan smilingly said.


    "What did you say???!!!!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [ A\\N :Like my profile to get notified When I Publish My WSA Book, Thank you ]

 Chapter 166 - 166: Hotel Owner gets mad.

    "Yes, our owner said that. Please empty out his building," Jordan the manager said smilingly.


    "Are you sane? Is it possible to empty out a well-established five-star hotel in one month?" The director almost yelled at Jordan, but Jordan was calm and smiling.


    "Do I look like I care? I verbally made an announcement; after that, a lawyer notice will come as you haven''t actively applied for a lease agreement, so your cause is weak. The manager said he was gleeful about the whole conversation while the director was sweating bullets.


    If there''s no hotel, then there''s no six-figure job for him. The director instantly took a medicine from his drawer to panic less.


    "Look, Buddy, I know I''ve behaved wrongfully all these years. For that I am sorry, but don''t scare me like that," the director said while he tried to smile.


    "No, actually we''re not joking. I will send a notice tomorrow, as today I am getting out for a dinner," Jordan said and left the office.


    Jordan was feeling free after a long time; for his job, he had struggled a lot. The old boss wouldn''t listen to his advice and did whatever made him more money.


    "At last, I''m free! The increment feels like a bonus, but a man''s dignity is truly priceless," Jordan exclaimed. "Oh, I can finally afford a PS5 now that I''m no longer stuck with a tight budget every month." He had been longing to buy one for ages, but with $3,000 going toward the home loan every month, he could barely manage to support his family.


    Jack, on the other hand, was getting prepared for the trip. He was taking a small amount of clothes with him.


    At that moment Clark came in; he smiled and nodded at Jack, then threw a metal thing at Jack.


    Jack grabbed the thing and saw it was a tiny gun.


    "Glock 42, We''re going to need it when we''re traveling through unknown lands here in the US," Clark said while winking at Jack.


    Jack, holding the gun in his hand, felt the gun was a little small for his hand, but it would do the work.


    "It''s locked. Why don''t you watch gun videos on YouTube for the basics, then we can go on shooting practice?" Clark said, as he was behaving like a big brother with Jack.


    "Alright, thanks for the tip." Jack nodded his head as he also wanted to know more about guns.


    After Clark left, Jack held the gun in his hand and looked at it with passion, because a man''s second love is guns; in ancient and medieval times, second love was a sword.


    After looking at the gun for a while, Jack used his phone to watch YouTube videos of how to hold a gun and what''s a safety lock.


    He continued to watch till he saw how a gun is made; after learning that, he felt intrigued by the guns.


    "My plan should work fine," Jack said as he watched more and more videos. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next day, Jack woke up at 8 in the morning. The gun was on his bedside; he loved the black-colored tiny gun, which he could easily carry in his pockets.


    After taking a shower, Jack got ready with his small bag of clothes, then he put the gun in his overcoat''s inner pocket and smiled.


    "Alright, I own a gun now," Jack smiled while he was looking in the inner pocket from the mirror.


    Owning a gun was not a big deal. In the US, but in Europe it is a big deal, and Jack, who was getting closer to being nineteen years old, was still a teenager, and getting a gun in his hand was a feeling indescribable for him.


    "The metal feeling and that heaviness, it feels special," Jack said, then went to the restaurant, which was downstairs.


    As Jack was eating his breakfast, he opened his daily random shop to see what''s in there.


    [Random Shop: Unlimited Bullet = 1,000,000 € | 22.32.45]


    Jack, seeing this, instantly purchased the skill card, as Jack knew this would be one of his most important skills.


    A card materialized in Jack''s hand as he looked at the description; he smiled and used it in an instant.


    Unlimited Bullet: This skill grants the bearer an endless supply of the highest-grade bullets without the need to reload. Each bullet is valued at €1. If the bullet exceeds one inch in length, the price doubles, and it continues to increase proportionally with the size of the bullet.


    Jack noticed the building manager entering the restaurant. Unlike usual, the manager looked like a proper professional today¡ªhis beard was neatly shaved, and he wore a suit that was perfectly pressed and unwrinkled.


    "Sir, This is the file. Here is my new contract and a lawyer''s notice, which I need your signature on.


    Jack nodded, took the file from the manager''s hand, and gestured for him to sit down. Within seconds, Jack had read through all the contents of the file.


    Jack then signed off on the manager''s new salary terms and the lawyer''s eviction notice for the tenant.


    "Here, Done," Jack gave the papers to the manager.


    "Don''t give them the paper until it''s 1 PM at least; don''t tell them where I am either; I can''t watch them beg in front of me," Jack said casually.


    "Yes, sir," Jordan said.


    "Also, Jordan, buy a gun. It should be handy for you," Jack said as he was destroying a business that was worth millions of dollars.


    "I already have one," Jordan said, then pulled out a huge gun from his waist gun holster.


    "It''s called Bodyguard 2.0 NTS. I brought this a week ago. It''s beautiful, isn''t it, boss?" Jordan showed his new gun to Jack.


    Jack was stupefied. Then he dismissed the manager, as he also liked that gun.


    On the other hand, the director was lying on the floor, clutching the legs of a young person who now occupied the chair he had been sitting in when Jordan first entered.


    "So you''re saying they don''t want to continue business with us?" The young man asked; his tone was chilly.

 Chapter 167 - 167: Birthday Gift.

    Yes," they said, They won''t be leasing us the building any more." The director said as he begged while clutching the young man''s feet.


    "Alright, Have you offended the old man?" A young man who was wearing a suit asked, as he was getting angrier by the minute.


    He was Arslan Oman, sole heir of the Oman Hotel, and was from the future, and this had never happened; in his past life he was a side character and was struggling to keep up with the main character.


    "The God of War is not here. It means the world I am now is totally different from the world I remember," Arslan murmured while planning his next move.


    "What?!! the director who was at the feet of Arslan asked.


    *BANG*


    A bullet penetrated the director''s skull as an answer; he was still looking at Arslan''s way with the earlier shock.


    " Tch, Wasted a bullet on a fool. Let''s see how you survive, Jack," Arslan said, then he smilingly gestured in front of him.


    A panel appeared, just like Jack, but it was called ''Pistol System.''


    "Tch! I may have become a protagonist, ahahahaha." Arslan laughed while seated on a throne-like chair and while rubbing his shoes on the former director''s head.


    As it was almost lunchtime, Jack ate at the restaurant with his bags; there was also Clark in front of him; he was also eating with Jack.


    "Clark, How about you work for me permanently? I didn''t offer you a contract, did I?" Jack asked as he was unsure if he did or not.


    "No, you didn''t, doctor. I would love to work for you; it''s just my daughter!!" Clark said he opened up a little.


    "Tell me, what happened to her?" Jack asked, as he was really a doctor and wanted to know more about Clark''s daughter; he wanted Clark to be more obedient of him.


    "My daughter is ill; doctors can''t describe her illness, but they say her liver is damaged by 90%, and my earnings are all gone towards her health care," Clark said as he was feeling sad for his only daughter.


    "Well, Clark, don''t be sad. I might have a solution for her. Can you bring her to my island? It will be ready in about 10 days. I''ve built labs there that most doctors only dream of visiting. I''ll help you out, buddy. Don''t worry about anything." Jack said confidently.


    "As you say, Doctor, I am very worried, and a miraculous doctor like you might be able to save my daughter," Clark said while trusting Jack with continued nodding.


    "Doctor, we meet again," Mr. Smith said with a polite smile as he entered the room. In his hand was a briefcase, and his demeanor toward Jack was noticeably more courteous.


    "Mr. Smith, where is Amanda?" Jack asked as he looked around to see where that bratty girl went.


    "She was with me just a moment ago." Mr. Smith was also bewildered, as where is his daughter?


    "Here I am." Amanda came in a sexy pink dress, which has a plunging neckline and slit thighs. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, you''re looking nice, but¡ª" Jack began with a smile. Noticing every man''s eyes fixed on her, he stood up, removed his overcoat, then took off his suit jacket and draped it over her shoulders. At six feet seven inches tall, his suit jacket looked like an oversized coat on her petite frame.


    "You must''ve been cold," Jack said smilingly at Amanda.


    Amanda smiled; her smile was wide and unconstrained. She didn''t know manners many may say, but Jack liked her rawness.


    "You smell so nice," Amanda said while sniffing Jack''s suit.


    Mr. Smith, seeing the scene, a pathetic forced smile came on his face; he looked like someone had stolen his balls.


    "Mr. Smith, as you were saying," Jack said, sitting down on the chair and continuing to eat his food.


    "Yes, Doctor, this is my present to you." Mr. Smith gave Jack the black briefcase he was carrying.


    Jack took the briefcase and smiled then opened it, there was two gun''s inside.


    "Both of them are German-made Sig Sauers. The small one is a backup gun, the P365 Nitron Micro Compact. The big one is the P226 ZEV. Both of them are fully loaded," Mr. Smith smilingly introduced the guns to Jack.


    Jack nodded and head and smiled as both gun''s were beautiful and small one even has a silencer attached to it.


    Jack pushed the small one behind his back, and as he tucked the gun on his back, you could also see the Glock 42 was already present there.


    " This one is heavy " Jakc held the almost one Kilogram P226 ZEV, and nodded with satisfaction.


    " I really Live gun''s " Jack said.


    " Well, you''re in the correct country then " Mr.Smith said, as his Future son-in-law, Jack should Love gun''s.


    " Alright, Let''s move? " Jack said as he stood up and gestured Clark, who nodded his head and pulled out Jack Rose Colored Rolls-Royce Boat Tail.


    " T...this car looks nice " Amanda said while looking at the car, her eye''s were gleaming with Stars when she saw the unique Car.


    " Fifty Million Dollars, even Fifty Million Dollars won''t be enough to buy this car " Mr.Smith said while his jaw almost dropped.


    " You like it? " Jack asked as he put his hand on Amanda''s shoulders.


    " Yes, It''s very pretty " Amanda said, she was rarely jealous of anything and if she does, that means it''s an exceptional piece.


    " Alright, It''s your''s, Your Birthday gift, I didn''t get yoh anything right?" Jakc said while gesturing Clark to come down of the car.


    Clark came down and a Jack holding Amanda''s hand took her to the car.


    " Jack, I am sorry Doctor, are you sure about it ? " Amanda asked as she blinked few time''s.


    " Yes, It''s your''s from now on " Jack nodded his head and smiled.


    " Thank you "


    *Smooch*


    She kissed on Jack''s cheek and seated down, Jack gestured the two men to enter Mr.Smith''s car which was a Range Rover ans he seated beside Amanda on the Rolls-Royce.


    Jack then called Clark.


    " Lead the way, Amanda is driving so drive slow, " Jack saying this put down his P226 ZEV on the car''s dashboard.

 Chapter 168 - 168: Drive By. (1/2)

    Jack loved the highway of the US. There were unique-looking trucks there, unlike European trucks; here it''s different.


    The long-nosed trucks were everywhere here; Amanda was enjoying her ride; she felt like this was a dream come true.


    A boyfriend and a dream car¡ªwhat more could a newly adult ask for?


    "I really didn''t think you were such a great person," Amanda said, while smiling at Jack.


    "Look at the road," Jack said smilingly.


    "I am, but your looks are distracting me," Amanda said cleverly, as she was driving slowly behind the Range Rover that her father was driving.


    "With this speed, how much longer will it take us to reach your town?" Jack asked, glancing at the speedometer, which read 60 MPH.


    "I don''t know, maybe around 8 hours?" As it''s at the border of Ohio, Amanda said as she was driving on the highway.


    After three hours, the dusk was here, and they entered the countryside highway.


    After three hours, dusk arrived as they entered the countryside highway.


    "This road directly leads to our small town," Amanda said while driving the car. Amanda didn''t feel even a slight boredom as she could stare at Jack as soon as she felt bored.


    As they were driving, the Range Rover In front of them pressed the left indicator.


    Jack looked at it with a little disappointed expression as they rolled in a restaurant.


    "This restaurant is my favorite. My mother used to treat me here when she was able to walk," Amanda said while parking the car in a motel-looking restaurant that was for the highway travelers.


    "Oh? She can''t walk? What happened?" Jack asked, as he wanted to know more about Amanda.


    "Well, we got into an accident, and my mother''s legs have been paralyzed since then," Amanda said, in her voice there was a hidden pain.


    Jack nodded his head and said, "Alright, let me see if I can do something about it."


    Clark came to Jack as soon as he left the car and guarded him always.


    "Alright, let''s eat here, doctor, then we move; we''ve a 5-hour journey ahead of us." Mr. Smith came and said. As Jack was going inside, he saw a very beautiful bike.


    Entering the modest restaurant, Jack noticed there were not many people; there were two people drinking beer. They were old and grumpy; they were local.


    And there was a young man, sipping his tea, and when Jack and others entered the restaurant, he looked at them and smiled.


    This young man is Arslan Oman, the owner of both the ''Oman Hotel'' in Jack''s building and the ''Pistol System.''


    Jack didn''t care about who was sitting as soon as he entered the restaurant. It was as if a moon had entered a mortal''s house¡ªhe became the sole focus of everyone.


    After they ate some noodles with french fries, which was a local favorite, Jack took some chips'' packets while they were leaving.


    Mr. Smith didn''t let Jack pay for anything as he wanted to treat Jack to everything from here.


    As they were leaving the restaurant, Clark came to Jack and whispered, "Doctor, see that bike? That''s the Kawasaki H2R, Japanese-made, can reach up to 249 MPH.


    Jack nodded his head and looked at the bike with a smile, then left the restaurant with others.


    After Jack and the others left the restaurant, the young man came out slowly; he was holding a helmet in his hand, and there was a cheeky smile on his face.


    "Let''s see how far you can run, Jack." Arslan smiled, then slowly walked to his bike, started it, and drove off, following Jack closely.


    Amanda wanted some rest, so Jack took over and drove and called Mr. Smith to drive faster.


    "Jack, are you always so handsome?" Amanda questioned as she was reclined on her seat relaxedly.


    "Well, no," Jack said smilingly.


    "Then? Is there ever a moment when you''re not handsome enough?" Amanda asked, her voice tinged with admiration as she gazed at Jack. His appearance was so captivating that the more she looked, the more irresistible he seemed, each detail of his face becoming even more striking with every passing second.


    "Well, I look better in bed," Jack said, as he saw a speeding bike coming towards them; Jack squinted his eyes with a little doubt. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Amanda was talking nonstop, Jack''s focus was more on the incoming bike, which he had seen in the restaurant; the bike was black, and it was coming very fast.


    As the bike closed in, Jack gave a way to check the intention of the bike, and as he suspected, the bike didn''t overtake them; it slowly was following them from behind. It was so close it felt creepy.


    As Jack was looking through the sideview mirror, he saw the man who was driving pull out a pistol and take a shot from his left hand.


    *Bang*


    Jack in an instant turned the car, but the bullet penetrated his thighs. Amanda was terrified, and her whole body was frozen with the gunshot in the middle of the countryside highway, where there were no other cars.


    Jack looked at the bike, which was still following them; he gestured to Amanda to give him the gun on the dashboard, but she was paralyzed with terror.


    Jack gritted his teeth in pain, the bullet wound in his thigh sending waves of sharp, burning agony through his body. Without hesitation, he pressed the button on the right side of his seat, his fingers moving with swift determination. The seat beneath Amanda flattened, lowering her to the ground as he made sure she was shielded from any potential danger.


    "Fuck, this thing is hurting like crazy," Jack said. The red blood was spilling; he pulled out his gun from his back; it was the small Sig Sauer with a silencer.


    Just as Jack was about to take his shot, another gunshot rang out. He quickly turned toward the sound and saw Clark had fired, his aim steady and precise, but it still missed the bike or the biker.

 Chapter 169 - 169: Drive By. (2/2)

    Jack calmed down; the gunshot gave him a little time to get the big gun and pushed it in Amanda''s hand as he realized the bullet was not normal.


    "Take the gun to save your life," Jack said, then concentrated on the bike, which was still following him.


    "Clark, that''s not a normal assassin. Keep your head low; use the fucking car to block him," Jack said on the phone, which was connected to the Range Rover.


    "Doctor, the bike is too speedy," Clark''s voice came in as he sat down on the vehicle after Jack''s warning.


    "I know. We''ve two monsters in our hand; let''s use them," Jack said as he focused more on driving.


    *Bang*


    A gunshot rang out, this time bursting Jack''s tire. However, Jack had anticipated this. A regular bullet wouldn''t penetrate his skin so easily, yet this one not only tore through but was also harming his body.


    "Doctor, what monster?" Clark asked, as he was confused in this scenario.


    "Our cars? That''s just a damn small bike!" Jack exclaimed. "Let''s hit the brakes together and get on our feet. In this open valley, he won''t get far on foot." Jack''s plan was to stop both cars simultaneously, creating multiple targets and forcing the assassin to hesitate. That brief moment of indecision would be all the window they needed.


    "Alright, let''s do it on three," Clark said, preparing to count down. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Three," Jack said this, pressing his brakes.


    *Screech*


    *Screech*


    Jack''s car braked first, followed a second later by Mr. Smith hitting the brakes. Jack acted quickly, not wanting to risk being shot a third time. As he anticipated, the biker slowed down and dismounted from his bike.


    Jack kicked open his door and drew both guns from behind him. Despite the sharp pain in his injured leg, he gritted his teeth and aimed, firing both weapons at the bike.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    Jack fired four shots, and at that moment, Clark stepped out of his car, aiming his gun at the bike. The bike was now parked sideways, with the biker using it as cover.


    Mr. Smith also pulled out a gun, but he was more concerned about his daughter, so he moved towards Jack''s car.


    Jack was anticipating this was a side character and not a simple one. Arslan, who was seated behind the bike, was smiling under his helmet; he pulled out another pistol from his waist.


    As both Jack and Arslan were facing each other, both of them got a notification in front of them.


    [Ding!! Congratulations on finding another system, Kill the user to get a free update/free skill.


    Arslan saw the free update on his Level 1 System, and Jack saw the free skill on his Level 5 system.


    Arslan, seeing this, was shocked; Jack, on the other hand, was expecting something dramatic like this as the doom was getting closer, and something like this was normal.


    Jack wanted to get closer to the system user, knowing that his Azazel''s Sword could kill the target within a five-meter range. Beyond that, it would only inflict minor damage to the person''s soul.


    "Clark, Get in the car and go around him. Let''s try this way; if it doesn''t work, I''ll finish it, no worries. Jack said calmly as he has many trump cards up his sleeves.


    "Doc, are you certain about that?" Clark asked one last time; seeing Jack nodding his head, he ran towards the Range Rover and started it.


    Arslan, on the other hand, was rethinking this whole thing. Jack was not a normal individual, and Arslan wanted to retreat. The bullet he was using was coated with rustic poison, which could easily kill ten elephants, but Jack was still walking. This meant he was an individual who was at least Level 50.


    Jack, on the other hand, also understood it was the best time to attack; if he misses this great chance, he''ll regret it.


    Jack started to look intensely at the bike where the person behind it was moving slowly.


    *BANG*


    Jack, seeing the movement behind the bike, shot from his Glock 42; the bullet missed its target because the pistol system came with a bullet dodge skill.


    Clark drove from far and looked at the helmet-wearing man dodging Jack''s bullet with inhumane movement.


    Clark gulped nervously and pulled out his gun, firing from a distance. Noticing Clark''s movements, Jack quickly followed suit, opening fire as well.


    Jack was closing in with each shot, but halfway through, both his and Clark''s bullets ran out. Despite this, Jack smiled, keeping his gun aimed at the biker.


    Arslan couldn''t help but smile, despite the constant beads of sweat dripping down his face. He was pushing his limits, using a skill that drained his energy with every passing moment. As he focused, he noticed Jack''s Glock 42 and P365 Nitron Compact run dry, the last bullet now gone.


    Arslan could instantly recognize the sound of each gunshot. It was an innate skill he was born with, as every gun made a unique sound in his ears.


    Arslan confidently glanced toward Clark, who was reloading his Glock 27. A smile crossed his face as he swiftly grabbed both of his guns and stood up, ready for whatever came next.


    As soon as he stood up *BANG* *BANG*, Jack pulled the trigger as he got a skill on unlimited bullets, which let him shoot if he used money.


    The first two bullets slammed into Arslan''s back with blinding speed, catching him off guard. He was stunned, his mind racing in confusion. How could Jack still be firing? Arslan had been certain that Jack''s gun was empty, and he expected it would take at least a second for Jack to reload¡ªjust enough time for him to prepare. But the bullets came quicker than he anticipated.


    Jack''s bullets, perfectly fired and enhanced by the system, struck Arslan with devastating precision, causing serious damage. The impact sent shockwaves through his body, and Arslan felt his consciousness slipping away rapidly. Before he could react, he collapsed face-first to the ground.

 Chapter 170 - 170: Getting Level Upgrade Instead.

    Jack, noticing the assassin was down, ceased firing his gun. He raised the Glock 42 in his left hand, aiming it steadily at Arslan. Lowering the gun in his right hand, he reached into his pocket and retrieved his phone.


    "Clark, Ram, the one that prick," Jack said in his call, as he didn''t want to get closer to such an assassin who was a ''System'' user.


    "Aye, aye, sir," Clark said. He liked that Jack was cautious enough to take this route.


    "Is the assassin dead?" Mr. Smith came in; he was still bending his knees and holding a gun in his hand.


    "Well, I don''t know," Jack said as he was still pointing his left gun towards Arslan.


    *BAAM*


    Clark''s car slammed into the fallen Arslan and his bike. The impact sent the bike flying, while Arslan was crushed under the vehicle.


    "AGAIN!" Jack yelled as he didn''t get any notification from his system.


    Clark backed up his car and rammed it again; Arslan''s body got in an even worse situation; Jack could see the leg was detached from his body.


    Jack, cracking his neck, looked back and saw Amanda was standing beside the car; she looked stable, and then he focused again on the Arslan''s apathetic body.


    Jack slowly went towards the body; as soon as he reached 7 meters close to the body, Jack used his gun just to be sure the assassin was dead.


    *BANG*


    The bullet cracked open Arslan''s helmet and went inside.


    Arslan, who was unconscious, woke up by the scratch of the bullet on his head; his whole body was shaking with pain, and he could barely feel anything.


    " Grrr... K " Arslan wanted to say something, but only blood came out of his mouth. Jack, seeing Arslan was in such condition, closed in and used Azazel''s sword.


    Azazel''s sword moved with lightning speed, piercing straight through Arslan''s body and devouring his soul.


    [ Ding!! Congratulations on devouring a low-level system, chose: 1. Random Skill. 2. Upgrade your level by 81 times.]


    Jack, after hearing the familiar sound and the panel appearing before him, smiled; he was not a bit sad about Arslan, nor was he feeling guilty, as his thighs were still hurting.


    "Mr. Smith, That one is dead now," Jack said confidently, then gestured Clark to come back.


    "Well, I''ll call the police first. Don''t worry about anything; I''ll handle the rest," Mr. Smith said, then called several people in a row.


    Clark came back with the Range Rover, which was damaged badly from the front as well.


    "Both cars are damaged." Clark came in front of Jack to tell him that and looked at the body that was in a pathetic state.


    "Let''s go in with the Range Rover. It can take us to the next stop at least, where we can relax and think about it," Jack said, then saw Amanda coming towards him.


    "Jack, I''m sorry I froze¡ªI have a phobia of gunshots," Amanda admitted, her usual confident and cheerful demeanor completely gone.


    "It''s alright. Don''t worry about it," Jack said, then as he moved, his thigh, which had been inflicted with a bullet before, hurt even more.


    "Let''s go; I will need some medical equipment as well." Jack could feel the bullet inside him had a deadly poison.


    Jack on the system screen chose the second option to level up, as the more he levels up, the more powerful he''ll become, and he doesn''t want to take risks with Random Skill.


    As soon as Jack made his choice, a warm feeling spread through his body, calming his nerves. He felt the bullet in his leg slowly come out, and his wounds started to heal. The poison was cleared from his body, and he felt much stronger. But this wasn''t the right time to show it. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come, let us attach this Rolls-Royce to the Range Rover''s back and go to the next location," Jack said while he looked at his pocket, which had something around 20K dollars.


    Clark, nodding his head, pulled out a hook from the Range Rover and attached it to the front of the Rolls-Royce.


    "Let''s go. It will take us half an hour to reach the next stop, which is a small town; otherwise, there are motels." Mr. Smith said, while he was holding his phone and gun in both of his hands.


    "Alright, Clark, drive the car; you guys deal behind," Jack said as he didn''t feel pain anymore from his thighs.


    Seating inside the compact Range Rover Jack remembered his first car, which was an SUV and compact like this.


    Jack felt uncomfortable sitting in the front seat, so he asked Mr. Smith to switch places. Although reluctant, Mr. Smith eventually agreed and gave up his seat, which happened to be beside his daughter.


    Seating in the back Jack felt more comfortable as there was more legroom, then he looked back at his Rose Gold Rolls-Royce, which had tires leaking and a door with a bullet mark.


    "Jack, Are you okay?" Amanda asked as she was resting her head on Jack''s shoulder.


    "I am fine; it''s just I was a bit unprepared," Jack said. If he had been a little bit more cautious, then maybe he wouldn''t have been hurt.


    "I am still weak," Jack murmured as the Range Rover went along the highway.


    After 30 minutes, they reached a small town; the locals were staring at them as both cars were damaged.


    "Let''s repair them first," Jack said as they got down from the car in front of a small car repair shop.


    Clark stayed to repair them while Mr. Smith was busy on his phone because there was a dead body on the highway, and he was pulling strings everywhere.


    Jack took Amanda to a small restaurant nearby. The restaurant was modest, and it looked like the restaurant was only managed by women.


    As Jack and Amanda were seated in the restaurant, they saw many bikers coming in one after another. They were all riding cruiser bikes and looked like goons.

 Chapter 171 - 171: Biker Gang.

    "Clear out the restaurant." A big person said loudly as he entered the restaurant Jack was in, he was wearing a leather jacket and a green bandana.


    Jack looked at them, and Amanda grabbed Jack''s hand with nervousness as she didn''t want any more mishaps today.


    "L... let''s leave, Jack," Amanda requested with her almost teary eyes.


    "Alright, don''t worry about anything," Jack said, and then, holding Amanda''s hand, he stood up and wanted to leave the restaurant.


    The whole restaurant was full of bikers. Jack smiled, and guarding Amanda, tried to leave the restaurant.


    As they were approaching the restaurant''s door, one of the bikers tried to grab Amanda''s ass from behind. Jack, who was level 150 now, instantly understood who was trying what in his presence.


    *Smack*


    Jack swiftly struck the biker''s hand with half of his strength. The hand, which had been reaching for Amanda''s ass, was instantly separated from the man and shot toward the roof of the restaurant, where it became lodged firmly in place.


    *Click*


    A gun was instantly pressed to Jack''s head, but he simply smiled at the person who had done it.


    "Boy, you want to die that badly?" A muscular man who was wearing a black leather vest asked, while he looked at Jack with a little terror.


    "I don''t want any trouble. Let me pay for the damage," Jack said, then wanted to pull out stacks of money but was stopped midway.


    "Don''t move. You''ve got a gun with you." The man who was pressing the gun on Jack''s head instantly moved towards Jack''s waist, where Jack had his Glock hidden.


    "Yes, but I am just giving you money." Jack didn''t care about the gun; he simply pulled out his 20K and gave them the money.


    "Here, repair your shop, shopkeeper," Jack said while throwing the money towards the shopkeeper, who was trembling nonstop.


    "Boy, are you trying to be funny? Do you think this is a toy?" Another muscular man stood up, pulling out a second gun and aiming it directly at Jack. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You guys deserve more money. Let this girl go and ask her father for money; he''s nearby," Jack said, as his only burden right now was Amanda, who was trembling uncontrollably.


    "Yes, my father is nearby. I''ll go and ask for a million," Amanda said as she was about to lose consciousness from terror.


    "Million?" The whole room''s atmosphere changed after hearing a million can be gained.


    "Ask for two million," the man in front of Jack said as he looked at Jack and Amanda, who were wearing expensive clothes from head to toe.


    "Your brother stays here. You go," the biker, whose hand is still bleeding crazily, said.


    "Alright," Amanda said this, looking at Jack, who was smiling at her reassuringly.


    Amanda then left the restaurant with full speed; Jack was left, and he was fearless again this puny gang.


    Jack cracking his neck, walked towards the table he was seated in before and sat down.


    "Boy, where are you from?" The leader of the pack came at last; he was the person who entered the restaurant first, wearing a leather jacket and a bandana.


    "Well, it''s none of your business," Jack said, then smiled.


    The leader, looking at Jack''s cheeky smile, gritted his teeth in anger, then pulled his gun from the waist and pointed it in Jack''s direction; Jack just smiled.


    *BANG*


    A bullet left the leader''s gun unintentionally as his gun was not locked, and fired before he could even react; the bullet came towards Jack''s temple, and touching Jack''s temple, it bounced to the nearby biker whose head got instantly pierced.


    The whole restaurant was reeking of blood; Jack then looked at the bike gang leader with an astonished expression.


    "You really did use your gun, huh!" Jack said in disappointment.


    "I... it was not my intention..." The leader stammered, but before he could say anything further, Jack kicked the chair he was sitting in, sending it flying. He immediately smashed the fridge and stormed inside.


    "You dare." Every biker stood up with anger, as the bouncers in front of them just kicked their leader; there were 37 handguns pointed at Jack''s direction.


    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*


    Several rounds of bullets rang out in the restaurant. After the bullets ended, they looked in Jack''s direction. Jack was still standing, and not even one bullet pierced his skin, although the bullets hurt like crazy. Jack''s clothes were damaged in the process.


    Jack, seeing everyone had used their bullets, smiled and pulled out his Glock 42 from his waist. The gun felt empty as it had no bullets, but Jack smiled and pulled the trigger of his gun.


    Every biker got shot. Jack didn''t kill them but shot at their legs and hands.


    As he was shooting, he heard police sirens coming towards him from afar, so he just left the restaurant as soon as he could.


    "Mr. Smith, you have to do something about it," Jack said as he looked at Mr. Smith, who came running after Amanda called him with distress.


    "Are you a professional killer?" Mr. Smith asked as he looked in Jack''s direction with horror.


    The whole restaurant was flooding with blood; Mr. Smith went and talked with the police who just came in.


    Apparently, two people died in that incident, the leader and the person who lost his arm from Jack''s smack.


    "Don''t do that again," Mr. Smith said as he was driving his Range Rover; the Rolls-Royce was still on the hook because in this town there were no Rolls-Royce tires available.


    "I understand. It was not my intention," Jack said as he was seated behind Amanda.


    "Why are you so chaotic? Why didn''t I see you on the news?" Mr. Smith asked how someone like Jack could make it to the news as a mass murderer.


    "We''re almost here," Amanda exclaimed while looking at a mountain.


    Jack looked at the mountain, which was standing tall. Jack smiled as he wanted to be as great as a mountain.


    "Clark, be ready; I''ll make you a new Super Soldier," Jack said as they were approaching the town.

 Chapter 172 - 172: The Serum is 87% Correct.

    Jack looked at the villa on the mountain. It was beautiful. A lady in a wheelchair sat in front of the villa gate.


    There was also a maid beside her; she was smiling when Jack looked at her. She looked like she was around twenty-five years old and looked exactly like Amanda.


    "That''s my mother. Beautiful, isn''t she?" Amanda said as she almost ran towards her mother.


    As both mother and daughter hugged each other, Jack looked at them with interest, as both of them looked like they were twins.


    "Mother, this is Jack." Amanda Introduced Jack, who was now wearing his T-shirt and jeans with a jacket.


    "Hello, Ma''am," Jack smilingly greeted.


    "Hello, are you her boyfriend? She went with you?" Amanda''s mother asked as she looked at Jack. Jack was undeniably handsome¡ªso much so that even she might have run away from home with someone like him.


    "No, Mother, I met him after leaving home," Amanda said.


    "Amelia, this is Doctor Jack." Mr. Smith came in with a smile and whispered in Amelia''s ear.


    "Oh! So you''re that miraculous doctor?" Amelia looked at Jack with more interest; she never thought the doctor who invented the regenerative medicine could be here at her home and be so young.


    "Well, I am not that miraculous," Jack said, and then Mr. Smith took them inside the villa.


    The villa was grand but lonely; the villa was the only thing Jack saw when he entered the town.


    "Look here," Amanda said, guiding Jack into the living room with a sense of excitement. She stopped near a massive window that stretched almost from floor to ceiling, its glass so clear it felt as though the world outside was within arm''s reach.


    As Jack stepped closer, his breath caught at the breathtaking view. The mountain sloped steeply beneath them, giving way to a sprawling town nestled in the valley below. Thousands of lights shimmered like a sea of fireflies, outlining the winding streets and cozy neighborhoods. The main square was ablaze with activity, its bright lamps highlighting a bustling market where tiny figures moved about like ants.


    Further along, the glow of lanterns illuminated rows of stone buildings, their red-tiled roofs reflecting the soft golden light. In the distance, a grand clock tower rose proudly above the town, its illuminated face visible even from here, ticking steadily against the starry sky. The scene was alive with motion¡ªcars winding along serpentine roads, distant music carried faintly on the breeze, and the faint hum of a world that seemed so full of life even at night. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" Amanda said softly, her voice barely above a whisper, as though afraid to disturb the magic of the moment.


    "That''s the town; it''s beautiful," Jack said as he also dreamed of almost the same thing for his island.


    "The town is where everyone lives. My father is their employer," Amanda said proudly, her voice filled with a hint of satisfaction. However, as Jack listened, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss, a subtle unease creeping into his thoughts.


    As it was nighttime, Amanda took Jack to his bedroom, which also had a breathtaking view of only one highway leading towards the town.


    "Jack, let''s go for dinner," Amanda called softly as she entered the room, her voice gentle. She had dressed beautifully, the elegance of her outfit catching the light as she stood there, waiting for his response.


    "You''re looking beautiful," Jack said as he didn''t answer her for her call to dinner but complimented her and walked towards her with a smile.


    "Let''s go," Jack said as he tapped on her back with two fingers.


    "Y...yes," Amanda said, then ran beside Jack, who was calmly going down the stairs.


    As Jack seated himself at the dining table, he looked around; everyone was present, even Clark.


    Several maids came in with dishes. Jack looked at them, and all of them were wearing proper maid outfits.


    "Ma''am, Do you feel pain in your joints?" Jack asked Amelia as they were seated in the living room.


    "N...no," Amelia answered, as she was nervous facing such a handsome doctor.


    "Alright," Jack then stood up and checked her pulse, although it was erratic at first, but everything was normal at the end.


    Jack frowned, as he was not clear what was causing her paralysis; he wanted to check her whole body for research purposes, but as she was Amanda''s mother, he had to put some distance.


    "Alright, I need that lab as soon as I can; can you arrange some basic checking equipment?" Jack asked Mr. Smith as he doesn''t have cash anymore.


    "Yes, I will," Mr. Smith smilingly said, as he also wants to treat his wife, who''s paralyzed for some time now.


    "I asked you for a million dollars in cash," Jack said as he asked Mr. Smith to convert one million euros before.


    "Yes, I couldn''t with such short notice. You told me yesterday," Mr. Smith said.


    "Alright, let''s check on the lab," Jack said as he wanted to start working as soon as he could.


    "Alright, let''s go, doctor," Mr. Smith said, then took Jack and Clark out of the villa and showed them a huge barn-looking thing.


    "That''s a barn?" Jack asked as he looked at the red-colored building.


    "Yes, it''s for the prying eyes. Let''s go," Mr. Smith said as he led Jack and Clark to a barn-like building. From a distance, it appeared to be made of wood, but as Jack got closer, he realized the entire structure was actually crafted from iron, designed to deceive.


    Entering the building, Jack saw there were many facilities available for him to experiment on as he wanted, but the thing that attracted him the most was some green-colored serums that were placed inside a glass box.


    "That''s the serum," Mr. Smith gestured to Jack to the serum.


    Jack went towards the serum; the serum felt erratic and alive.


    Jack then took the notes on how it was made, and seeing the components, he nodded; the serum was almost ready.


    "The serum is 87% correct; it just needs some tweaking, but this thing is weak," Jack said as he looked at the notes left behind by the German researchers.

 Chapter 173 - 173: The Cheap Soldier.

    "What do you mean, doctor?" Clark asked Mr. Smith, hearing Jack''s remark, to come near Jack.


    "Well, this thing is perfect for big wars like World Wars; it will cost less and give you a powerful soldier. It''s for mass," Jack summarized the whole serum. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But it''s not completed. It''s almost as if they didn''t have such components to complete the serum," Jack said as he was tweaking with the notes and its formula.


    "So, are you saying we could sell this to the American Army and earn a hefty amount of money?" Mr. Smith gulped just thinking about it, making his head spin.


    "Y...yeah, or we could just make it better for ourselves," Jack said as he pulled out a pen and a paper and wrote something and gave it to Mr. Smith.


    "Bring these items for me tomorrow," Jack said with a smile. Although the serum was relatively easy to make, it required a significant amount of electricity to produce. Moreover, if Jack didn''t prepare it properly, the side effects could be severe.


    "Yes, Doctor," Mr. Smith said as if Jack was telling the truth; the serum could be sold directly to the Army, which would be great news.


    "Then we''ll meet tomorrow; I guess my job here is done." Jack said he didn''t find anything special about this lab; the only thing that was interesting about this place was its serum, which he almost dissected and got almost nothing.


    "Doctor, what about the experiment?" Clark asked, as he was eager to get stronger because of the biker who attacked earlier today; the world felt like a dangerous place.


    "Tomorrow, let me think about what to do with you," Jack said with a smile on his face, then left for the villa. He was really considering what to do with Clark.


    "Man of metal?" Jack murmured while brainstorming with his super brain and walked up the stairs.


    He even ignored Amelia, who was sitting beside the stairs; she wanted to say something, but as an introvert, she didn''t get the courage to say anything.


    Jack, reaching his room, sat down and typed many things on his phone as he didn''t have a laptop available here.


    The recipe he was writing was a thousand times stronger than the recipe of the German scientists in that lab; he wanted to give Clark metal-like power to control the metal with telekinesis.


    "This thing is not that powerful; let''s make the component again." As a super brains owner, Jack can calculate the value of components mixed together and can reject them in his mind.


    "Ummm, got it," Jack said after thinking about it much more, magnifying the sun''s energy and using it on Clark as his primary energy source, then giving him an ultra-radiation protection injection, which medicine he has already created because he''ll tweak with nuclear on his island, and an anti-radiation vaccine is all his workers need the most.


    Jack, after thinking about it, fell asleep as he doesn''t want to overwork himself; trying to push the super brain''s limit is foolishness, as the super brain gets sluggish after a while because of his low level.


    The next day after he woke up, he looked at the clock, and it was 8 in the morning. The first thing Jack did was check on the Random System shop.


    [Random System Shop: Cheytac M200 Intervention = 1000€ | 23.57.21]


    Jack, seeing it''s something he doesn''t know, purchased it as it''s only 1K€.


    A card appeared as usual, but there was a suitcase in it. Jack summoned the suitcase in an instant.


    A huge suitcase came in; it was black in color and looked long for a suitcase.


    Jack opened the suitcase and was instantly awestruck. Inside lay a massive rifle, its sleek black finish exuding a sense of power and precision. What caught his attention even more was the engraving on the stock¡ªhis name, etched elegantly, making the weapon uniquely his.


    Jack pulled up the rifle; it was heavy¡ªnot that much, but much heavier than expected.


    Then he saw the scope on the suitcase, which was unattached; he pulled it up in his hand and saw ''Nightforce ATACR 7-35x56 F1'' engraved on it.


    Jack installed the whole rifle; there were no bullets apparently, and he didn''t need one.


    Then he looked through the scope at the town; he could clearly see everything; the scope was too powerful.


    Then he suddenly saw a huge wild boar at the outskirts of the town; Jack wanted to take the shot, but he remembered there was glass between them.


    Jack then went to a position where he could open the window, and, opening the window, he placed the gun and looked through his scope.


    The boar was still there; it was slowly and lazily moving around near the jungle.


    Jack smiled, then locked the target. The gun came in with heavy sensors; it can tell you the Earth''s rotation and many movements, as it can shoot almost 3K meters.


    *BANG*


    Jack pulled the trigger, and the bullet went with supersonic speed while tearing the wind apart.


    In less than a second the boar''s head was no more, even though the boar was about eight hundred meters from Jack''s position.


    Boar''s head burst like a watermelon; Jack didn''t feel that much recoil with his strength.


    Mr. Smith almost ran inside Jack''s room; even though the rifle was attached with a silencer, the sound of Super Sonic was something else.


    Mr. Smith, seeing the huge gun in Jack''s hand, felt his head turning as this boy was causing mayhem with a small gun. Who the fuck gave him this rifle?


    " W...why?" Mr. Smith didn''t even know what to say; the boy was smiling like the answer would be, ''It was fun.''.


    "This thing is very cool," Jack said while looking at Mr. Smith smilingly.


    "What did you kill? Don''t tell me children. Mr. Smith was guessing the worst scenarios.


    "N...no, what do you take me for?" Jack asked as he looked bewildered.

 Chapter 174 - 174: The weird Town.

    Mass murderer?


    Mr. Smith didn''t say it out loud as he wanted to grab that gun from Jack''s hand and throw it away.


    "Alright, Doctor, I''ll be going to the town now. You want to join in?" Mr. Smith sighed first, then offered Jack a ride.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you," Jack said as he pushed the gun down, and then he looked at himself; he was wearing pajamas.


    "Give me ten minutes," Jack said as he wanted to take a shower and get ready.


    Mr. Smith nodded, then left Jack alone. Jack took a shower as usual, then wore his black suit with a black overcoat as the weather was chilly here.


    After getting ready, Jack went downstairs and saw Amanda and Amelia seated at the dining table.


    "Jack, come, mother has prepared breakfast for you with her own hand." Amanda cheerfully called Jack, who was coming downstairs.


    Jack smiled as he felt he was hungry and looked at Mr. Smith, who was reading a newspaper on the couch.


    Mr. Smith glanced at Jack, who was coming down, and nodded his head as if to say he''ll wait to go eat.


    Jack seated in the middle of mother and daughter, as they only left the middle seat open for him.


    Jack tasted the weird dish with cream, which tasted delicious, then he ate some more.


    After eating, he thanked Amelia and left with Mr. Smith.


    Outside the villa, a car was waiting for them. Jack entered the car; he only took his Glock 42 with him today, and Clark was seated in the front passenger seat.


    "Alright, remember I am the employer of the 99% town, so no killing or breaking," Mr. Smith said frustratedly.


    "Alright," Jack said as he was appearing more and more chaotic to Amanda''s dad.


    The car slowly went towards the town while leaving the mountain behind; it took them 10 minutes to reach the town. The town was a very simple town; people were busy with their daily lives.


    Jack noticed the shops were run by women, and on the street there were mostly women, although there were some shops with male employees; they were mostly the luxurious ones.


    "All the men are hired by me," Mr. Smith said proudly.


    "So, these stores are yours?" Jack asked while pointing at the male employee''s.


    "Yes, in this town, everyone is paid handsomely if they work for me," Mr. Smith said as he was taking Jack around the town.


    "Alright, Drop us here; you go and do your business. Remember to buy those items. We''ll have a little fun here," Jack said as he wanted to check out the ladies-only town.


    "Don''t use a gun; if you''ve a problem with anyone, you can directly call me." Mr. Smith said as if he owns this town.


    "Alright, don''t forget to buy the thing; otherwise, no serum." Saying this, Jack left the car.


    The town felt strange from the moment Jack and his guard Clark walked in. Women seemed to be in charge of everything¡ªthey ran the markets, kept the streets in order, and managed most of the town''s business. But at the center of it all was Mr. Smith, a man who owned every fancy shop in town. These shops, full of expensive items, were all run by men Mr. Smith had hired himself.


    "It''s like his own little kingdom," Jack said, looking around.


    Clark nodded and agreed with Jack. "It''s odd. The women are in charge, but it''s clear Mr. Smith has all the power where it counts¡ªmoney."


    Jack couldn''t deny it. The town was clean and lively, but something about it felt too controlled, too planned. It was unlike any place they had ever seen, and Jack couldn''t shake the feeling there was more to it than met the eye.


    "Let''s go check on the bar; I am sure it will be interesting to drink with a young woman," Jack said, as the town was weird, but there are a few perks, like a women-only bar. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack and Clark walked into a dimly lit bar, the sound of laughter and music filling the air. The place was packed with young women, chatting and enjoying drinks. The atmosphere felt lively, yet a little offbeat. Every corner of the bar was filled with groups of women, their conversations flowing freely, while the few men scattered around seemed to be quietly observing, almost like outsiders.


    Jack glanced around, raising an eyebrow. "This place feels different."


    Clark leaned in, scanning the room. "Yeah. The men here don''t seem to be around here, that''s for sure."


    The women, confident and carefree, seemed to be running the show, while the men mostly kept to themselves. Jack couldn''t help but find the whole thing a bit intriguing. "It''s like the roles are reversed here," he muttered. "This town''s got its own way of doing things."


    Jack and Clark sat down at the bar, ready to order drinks. As they settled in, a woman in her late thirties took the seat next to Jack. She gave him a smile and leaned closer.


    "Can I buy you a drink?" she asked, her voice playful. "I know a good one if you''re interested."


    Jack glanced at her, giving a small smile. "Thanks, but I can get my own," he replied, his eyes briefly meeting Clark''s, who watched with a grin.


    The woman laughed, not bothered by his answer. "You''re different," she said. "Most guys would say yes right away."


    Jack raised an eyebrow. "I''m not like most guys," he replied, his tone calm but confident.


    Clark chuckled quietly, and the woman gave Jack one last look before moving on to talk to someone else. Jack shrugged, amused but still thinking about how odd the town felt.


    "This town is amazing; we should start a fuck fest," Jack said while ordering a simple juice for himself before realizing he didn''t have any cash.


    "Don''t worry about it," Clark said as he looked Jack''s way with a reassuring smile.


    "That serum is weak in that lab," Jack said as he took a sip from his drink and looked around.

 Chapter 175 - 175: Mr. Yeast From YouTube.

    "Doctor, what do you mean?" Clark asked as he had no idea of what Jack was talking about.


    "I mean, that thing in that lab is useless. We should just sell it to the army and move on with it," Jack said, as his plan to make Clark powerful still needs much more items that are available in the lab of Mr. Smith.


    "Then what about me, doc?" Clark asked if he was smiling as if he was not expecting anything from Jack.


    "Look at you, getting all disappointed." Jack said smilingly, then smiled at Clark and said, "Bro, I promise to make you one of the most powerful people in the world."


    "Alright, I trust you, Doctor," Clark said. As they were about to leave the club, Jack saw a person forcing a girl.


    Jack wanted to intervene, but what he saw next made his jaw drop, as the person was not forcing the girl.


    The person was actually a girl, and they were doing scissors in the room.


    "Doctor, let''s go," Clark said while he laughed out loud.


    "It''s one of the rarest things I''ve seen, Live," Jack said while walking out of the club.


    Then Jack directly went to a money exchange and exchanged 5K€, and he got about the same amount of dollars.


    Then Jack and Clark visited many shops, as Jack and Clark were searching for beautiful women in this weird women-only town.


    And they at last found one; she was selling pets in a pet shop.


    The woman was beautiful, with long legs. She wore jeans and a black leather jacket. She has long hair and looked extremely beautiful.


    As soon as she saw Jack and Clark entering her shop, she smiled and welcomed them. Clark noticed a ring on her fingers, so he gestured to Jack.


    Jack didn''t care about that; he just shrugged his shoulders and continued to visit the shop.


    "So, this cat is a very beautiful Persian cat. It''s a baby now." The women introduced Jack to a very small brown cat.


    "Alright, so your husband works for that Smith guy too?" Jack asked as if he was hearing this line from the whole town.


    "Y...yes, how do you know?" Women looked bewildered.


    "Well, the whole town is working for him, so what''s the catch? He pays you more?" Jack asked as he picked up the baby kitten in his hand.


    It felt comfortable with Jack; as Jack''s hand caressed it, it fell asleep on Jack''s hand.


    "Well, we don''t talk about that. Are you with the police?" The woman asked as she was defensive about it.


    "No, we are not, so how do I buy him?" Jack asked as he liked this cat, which is attached to him.


    "You only need to pay the adoption fee, and I''ll provide you with a document outlining the do''s and don''ts, along with an agreement for you to sign." Women said while blushing a little.


    "Alright, Clark, give her your ID; we''ll take this kitty," Jack said, as the kitty was sleeping in Jack''s hand.


    "And Sir, this kitten is a male," the woman said as she cleared the gender for Jack.


    After Clark gave his ID, Jack looked around more and said, "Look, I''ll give you 5K if you tell me what''s going on."


    The woman''s body shook; she desperately needs money, but the question is of a forbidden kind.


    "Sir, The question you asked is a dangerous one, but sigh! Just don''t anyone "Women said as she wanted the 5K Jack offered.


    Jack gave her the money first as he wanted to know more about Mr. Smith.


    "These towns and the rest of the property were once part of the Smith Family Estate. They sold off the land after the Civil War due to financial struggles. However, their pride wouldn''t allow them to let go entirely, so they established a modern-day factory to keep control over the local workforce. If you live in this town and refuse to work for him, he''ll make your life a living hell¡ªand he doesn''t allow women to work in his factory," the lady explained to Jack.


    That''s it? I thought they were kidnapping or something along those lines.


    "Do they like paying you less?" Clark interjected.


    "I don''t think so, no," Lady said. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then why are you guys angry at him?" Jack asked, as nobody said they were angry at Smiths, but he felt like something was unusual.


    "We''re not angry at him at all. It''s just sometimes people would disappear, and we can never find them in this town," Lady said while pulling out papers for Clark to sign.


    Jack, holding the cat, understood one thing: either a gang was rampant or Mr. Smith himself tried to experiment on it. Either way, it has nothing to do with him.


    Clark took a plastic cup to drink water, as he was a little thirsty.


    "I wanted to ask you, if I gave you 100K, can I fuck you?" Jack directly asked the question; Clark, who was drinking the water, almost splashed his water.


    "Sir?" Lady was astonished hearing Jack''s outrageous request.


    "Well, I am not doing anything bad; it''s just a win-win situation," Jack said directly without any shame.


    The cat in Jack''s palm woke up and began behaving adorably, rubbing against his hand. Smiling, Jack gently placed it inside his chest pocket, where it poked its tiny head out, curiously observing everything around.


    "Sir, I am a married woman," the woman said; she was blushing hard.


    "Alright, no worries; I am not forcing you or anything," Jack said, then left the shop.


    Sir," "as Jack was going out of the shop, he heard a lady call out to him.


    "Tomorrow, in the morning, we can," Lady said desperately, as she wanted that 100K badly.


    "Alright, he''ll fuck you." Jack gestured to Clark, who was smiling at Jack''s conversation, but hearing his name, he was astonished.


    "Okay, I don''t care," Lady said; she only cared about the money.


    "Are you Mr. Yeast from YouTube?" Lady asked as she remembered a YouTuber giving his fans whatever they wanted.


    "Yes, something like that," Jack responded.

 Chapter 176 - 176: Amelia.(1/3)

    "Doctor, why me?" Clark questioned.


    "Well, I wanted you to feel the warmth of a woman as you seem lonely lately, and about the cash, that idiot thinks I am a prisoner or some shit; he is intentionally hiding it out when I bring up the topic of converting money. Let me give a call," Jack said as he pulled out his phone.


    Jack then called Luxaviation, as he had waited enough for Mr. Smith to convert the money.


    "Hello, sir, the ladies are in New York as you''ve suggested, the agent of America said.


    "Oh! Then I''ll return soon; I have a business here in Pennsylvania. Let them stay in the best hotel, Jack said.


    "Yes sir, is there anything else you require from me?" The agent asked as she was directly under Jack.


    "Yes, I want to convert over a billion. Can it be done?" Jack asked if he wanted to invest money here in America for safety purposes.


    "Over a billion?!! That is actually not in my capacity, sir," the agent replied, as she was not able to convert such a huge amount.


    "How about ten million? I''ll give you ten million euros; you give me ten million dollars," Jaack said as he knew the company overcharges him, so he made a reasonable offer.


    "Of course, Sir, we understand your request. However, giving you cash in exchange for a bank payment is a bit tricky for us. It''s risky, and with the small profit margin, it doesn''t make sense for us to take that chance. That said, if you can provide a bank account number, we can transfer the amount directly. This way, it won''t be risky, and the profit margin will make it feasible for us," the agent explained thoughtfully.


    "All right, don''t worry about it. Just prepare a million in cash; I''ll pick it up in New York. In the meantime, I''m sending you the details of a bank account¡ªtransfer five hundred thousand into that account," Jack said, his tone firm but controlled, though a flicker of frustration was evident.


    "Yes, Sir. We''ll process the transaction right away," the agent responded without hesitation.


    Jack nodded to himself, mentally organizing his priorities. While cash was crucial for immediate needs, he knew the serum deal with the Army would soon provide a substantial influx of money. He casually patted the car card in his pocket, a handy perk from the system, ensuring his mobility wasn''t an issue. Still, having some extra cash on hand was always smart, especially when dealing with unpredictable circumstances.


    "Boss, my account just got half a million in cash! Is that my salary?" Clark said, jogging to catch up with Jack. His tone was playful, and the sudden shift from calling him "Doctor" to "Boss" added a hint of humor as they strolled through the bustling town.


    "Yes, just go and cash it out from the ATM. What''s your withdrawal limit?" Jack asked casually. Thanks to his photographic memory, he clearly recalled Clark''s bank details from the one time he''d seen them.


    "Look over there; there''s a bank branch right across the street. I''ll go in and inform them that I''ll be withdrawing $500,000 tomorrow.


    That way, they can prepare the funds, and we can come back tomorrow to collect it," Clark said, gesturing toward the bank with a casual nod, his voice confident but practical.


    "All right, go ahead," Jack replied with a nod of approval, his expression calm. "I''ll just wait for you here; no need for me to go inside. You handle the details; I''ll stay out here." He wasn''t particularly interested in entering the bank himself, preferring to keep a low profile as always.


    After waiting for a while, Jack casually noticed a car approaching in the distance. As it drew closer, his eyes narrowed in recognition¡ªit was Mr. Smith''s car, unmistakable in its sleek, black design. Jack didn''t flinch. Instead, he scanned the area with a composed expression, taking in the situation with confidence. Without a hint of panic, he subtly checked himself for any sensors or tracking devices, running his hands over his body, ensuring there were no location detectors planted on him. Everything seemed fine.


    The car pulled up smoothly and stopped right in front of Jack. The window rolled down, revealing Mr. Smith sitting inside, smiling. He nodded to Jack, clearly in a good mood. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Get in," Mr. Smith said, his tone light.


    Jack leaned casually against the pole, unhurried. "Wait a little. Clark is still inside the bank. We''ll leave after he comes back," he replied confidently, showing no sign of rushing.


    "How did you find me?" Jack asked, curious. The town wasn''t that big, but it was still a town, and he wondered how Mr. Smith had managed to track him down here.


    "You see those cameras?" Mr. Smith said, his eyes gleaming with a mischievous smile. "They''re installed and monitored by my men. Finding you wasn''t a big deal."


    "Doctor¡ªoh! Mr. Smith, you''re here too?" Clark said, surprised to see Mr. Smith.


    The three of them returned to the villa, and as they entered, Mr. Smith quietly pulled Jack aside. With a purposeful glance, he motioned toward a set of medical equipment. "I''ve got some tools here to check on Amelia," he said, his voice serious as he led Jack toward the equipment, indicating that it was important.


    Mr. Smith opened the trunk of the car and showed Jack the medical equipment inside. Jack gave a casual nod, understanding what was needed.


    "I''ll do my best with her," Jack said with a calm assurance as he followed Mr. Smith back into the villa.


    Amanda was waiting for Jack; as soon as she saw Jack, she came closer. Jack showed her the cat in his palm and said, "I brought you this; isn''t it cute?"


    "It''s very cute." Amanda, looking at the cat, was mesmerized and was infatuated.


    After dinner, Jack and Amelia were in a room because Jack wanted to see his patient alone and to know more about the situation.


    "D...Doctor, I am fine," Amelia said, then sighed.


    "No, let me check on you. Don''t be disheartened; I''ll try my best." Jack thought she was fed up with all the medical checkups.

 Chapter 177 - 177: Amelia. (2/3)

    "No, I mean, look, I can walk just fine." Amelia stood up and shocked Jack a little.


    Jack, seeing her standing up, was shocked, then he realized why he couldn''t actually detect her problem.


    "Ah! So you''re pretending to be a cripple?" Jack asked; he was confused why she was pretending to be a cripple all this time.


    "Well, I needed to remain chaste and pure," Amelia said while her eyes were brimming with tears.


    Now Jack was even more confused; she was a mother. Why would she need to remain chaste?


    "I know you''re confused. Let me make this clear: I am not Amanda''s mother; I am her elder sister. We used to live in that town," Amelia said while wiping her tears. She pointed at the town, which Jack can see from the floor-to-ceiling window.


    "Then, one day when Amanda was but a baby of six months old and I was no older than 7, he kidnapped us both and made me her mother. As I was too young back then, he didn''t do anything to me, but after a while, when I became fifteen, he tried to touch me." Amelia, saying this, sobbed more and more. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack stood up and supported her while rubbing her shoulders from behind.


    "H...he wanted to do things unimaginable, so I had to be like this," Amelia said while touching Jack''s hand, which was on her shoulders.


    As Jack went in front of her, she slowly stood up and kissed Jack on the lips. Jack didn''t shy away; as a twenty-five-year-old woman, she also needed to make some love.


    After ten minutes, as Jack''s dick slowly slid into her pussy, Jack understood she was no virgin.


    Jack left the room after three hours. Waiting outside was Mr. Smith; he looked worried.


    "Don''t worry about her; she''s fine. It''s just her spinal cords were mixed up; don''t disturb her for now," Jack said as he slowly went towards his room.


    She''s a hypersexual person. Damn it, she lied, but that pussy though!!


    Jack, thinking about that clenching pussy, went to his room and slept peacefully and didn''t even bother about eating dinner.


    The next day Jack woke up from his sleep, and the memory of yesterday was still fresh in his mind.


    "You can''t compare an older woman with young ones," Jack said as he smiled slightly, then took a bath and wore his clothes. The time was around nine in the morning, so he walked downstairs and opened his daily random shop.


    [Random Shop: Lingerie Elite = 200,000€ | 22.32.42]


    Jack, seeing the item, purchased it because he understood if the system gives you something in 100€, it has a valuation of 10,000€.


    A card appeared in Jack''s hand, and then he saw the red-colored lingerie.


    Guess I''ll have her wear this today.


    Jack was still hoping to get laid with Amanda''s big sister, aka her mom.


    Jack doesn''t know why she was pretending to be her sister, but if he gets to fuck her, that''ll be good enough.


    As Jack came down, he saw Amelia in her wheelchair again; her introverted self was nowhere to be seen. She was smiling at Jack, and she was beckoning her to the table.


    Jack sat at the table, and Amelia herself was giving Jack whatever he needed most for the protein and energy.


    Jack, seeing her feeding him, smiled; Amanda was also smiling as her mother was taking care of Jack like her son-in-law.


    " Jack what''s your today''s plan? " Amelia asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll be working at the research facility just outside your villa," Jack said with a smile. Dressed entirely in black, his charm was undeniable, and Amelia couldn''t help but blush deeply as she caught his gaze.


    "Alright, make sure you come home at exactly one o''clock for lunch, and don''t overwork yourself," Amelia said, her face still flushed with red color.


    "Yes, Ma''am, don''t worry; I''ll be back at exactly one o''clock, and then after lunch I''ll check on your spine," Jack said with a subtle smile.


    " A... alright " As Amanda was still seated here, Amelia blushed but agreed on Jack''s proposal.


    After eating, Jack left the villa and went to the lab. He saw Clark and Mr. Smith were there, and the whole lab was cleaned, and they were seated on chairs and were reading papers.


    "Doctor, Come, we were waiting for you; there are many theories here you have to see. Mr. Smith smiled and showed Jack piles of data from WW2.


    "Yes, I''ve seen those papers," Jack said with a casual tone. "To be honest, they''re not that valuable. The advancements mentioned in them are things we''ve already achieved in the field of science. I went through them yesterday and realized that the inventions they talk about are already available and widely used today."


    "Alright, then what about this serum?" Mr. Smith asked as he had brought Jack here just to make this serum perfect.


    "Serum, yes, this serum is good; we can sell this to the army," Jack said smilingly as he has decided to make the American army great again.


    "Oh! So you agree on selling these drugs to the army. Mr. Smith was elated as he thought Jack was against this idea.


    "Yes, call the Army. You have someone in your contact, right?" Jack said then he wore the newly purchased gloves.


    "This thing has impurities; now we''ll just use the easy boiling method to remove it and then apply liquid nitrogen to it." Jack was doing it while talking with Clark and Mr. Smith.


    Mr. Smith was not interested in the research, but he wanted the money, so he ran outside and called his friend who was in the army.


    Jack finished the product in half a day, and the color of the serum changed from being blue to green.


    "This is the perfect serum. You have to feed it to a person and give him a shock to a certain degree to activate this serum in their body," Jack said smilingly to Clark, who was looking at the serum in Jack''s hand.

 Chapter 178 - 178: Amelia.(3/3)

    "Shock?" Mr. Smith came in running while he was smiling; hearing about the shock, he stopped in his tracks.


    "Yes, Shock, this serum is designed for shock and change the whole cell pattern," Jack said as he looked towards Mr. Smith.


    "How much power do we need?" Mr. Smith asked, as he wanted the serum to be as hassle-free as possible.


    "Well, it depends. We carefully increase the power step by step, starting at roughly a thousand volts and steadily building up until we reach a total capacity of around a million volts," Jack explained nonchalantly, as if it were the most ordinary thing in the world.


    "Well, how do we get that?" Mr. Smith was astonished hearing about a million volts.


    "Some generator and Tesla coils would do. This much power is nothing," Jack said.


    "Alright, I''ll talk to some guy who manages the power in my factory," Mr. Smith said, as he had already talked with the Army special division.


    "Alright, my work here is done. If they call you, tell me; I''ll go to Jack," said the owner of ninety-nine percent of this serum by their previous agreement.


    Jack then returned to the villa with Clark; he was smiling as he was going to the villa because that clenched pussy was still on his mind.


    As he looked at the clock, he saw it was twelve in the noon, so entering the villa, he went to the library, which has many old books.


    As Jack was reading a book called ''Night'' in the library, he heard footsteps.


    When the footsteps got closer, Jack saw Amanda was coming towards him; he smiled and gestured her to come closer.


    "Jack, what are you reading?" Amanda said as she came near Jack.


    Jack was half-reclining on the couch when he casually gestured for her to come and sit on his lap. As she did, comfortably settling down and leaning against him, he gently held her from behind, his arms encircling her. With a soft motion, he opened the book in front of both of them, inviting her to share in the moment.


    After reading for ten minutes, Jack slowly pushed his hand under her clothes, and he felt her boobs; they were smooth, firm, and bigger than her mother''s.


    Jack left the library after half an hour as she can''t do it anymore.


    The couch was painted with red that day. Jack returned to his room, changed his outfit, and went to eat lunch.


    "Is Amanda not here?" Amelia asked as she was not seeing her daughter at the dining table.


    "Ma''am, she said she is not hungry," a maid reported.


    Amelia didn''t mind; she continued to feed Jack.


    After eating lunch, Mr. Smith went to town, and Jack went to Amelia''s room as she had to be treated.


    It took Jack three hours to treat her; she was lying on the bed, her eyes were rolled back.


    Jack, then taking his clothes, left the room, as it was evening already; he then took a shower again.


    Jack sat down on the balcony and felt relaxed; he was given coffee by the maids.


    Jack looked at the town far away and sipped the coffee slowly and enjoyed this moment.


    "Jack," Amanda came up; she was still limping a little, but she was smiling at Jack.


    "Come, see that store?" Jack pointed at the faraway town and asked.


    "It''s too far away; I can''t see it," Amanda said as she sat down on Jack''s lap.


    " There''s a pet store there, the cat I bought you is from there " Jack said as he can see the store from here.


    "His name is Silver; I''ve named him," Amanda said.


    "Oh! Already? Nice," Jack smiled.


    "So, are you going back? I heard you''ve completed the serum?" Amanda asked, her voice sad.


    "Yes, I''ve completed the serum. You can go back with me to New York if you want," Jack smiled and said.


    "My college is here," Amanda said.


    "Transfer to the college; New York is better than here," Jack said as he wanted her to leave this hellhole.


    "I''ll talk with Father about this," Amanda said, as she can''t decide such things on her own.


    "Alright, but I will encourage you to go to New York; here you''ll just rot," Jack said, as he knew about her mother.


    After talking with Amanda, Jack ate dinner and then went to Amelia''s room once again, as Mr. Smith was still out in the town.


    "I''ve got to fuck that old man Jack. I can''t protect myself against him. You can take my anal virginity; I promise you I will never let him touch me in my ass," Amelia said sadly as she pointed at her asshole.


    Jack gulped seeing that huge ass, then pushed inside.


    This time around Jack didn''t last long and ended in just one hour.


    As Jack was returning to his room after the deed, he saw Mr. Smith was waiting for him in front of his room.


    "Where were you?" Mr. Smith asked.


    "I was treating your wife," Jack answered clearly.


    "Alright, Let''s be clear: you''ve fucked her, didn''t you? She has a condition; she''s hypersexual; it''s her body type. Mr. Smith said to see Jack''s reaction.


    "I''ve not, I know, but I''ve refused her advances, and she''s a disabled person," Jack said confidently.


    "I know, sorry about that, doctor; I guess I was too tired and suspect you for nothing," Mr. Smith said, then sighed.


    "Tomorrow, an army representative will come at noon," Mr. Smith said as he went to his room.


    Jack slept like a log, as he felt exhausted and tired. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next day, when Jack woke up, it was already ten in the morning. The first thing Jack did was to open the Random Shop.


    [Random Shop: Lie Detector = 1,000,000€ | 21.23.45]


    Jack, seeing the item, instantly purchased the item. A card appeared in Jack''s hand it was showing a machile like thing which looked small, Jack was curious about this product.

 Chapter 179 - 179: The Lie Detector Test. ( Edited )

    The villa was silent as Jack woke up as he sat in his study, contemplating the device in front of him. The Lie Detector was small, unassuming¡ªyet Jack could sense its power. It was more than just an electronic tool. This machine could unearth secrets, expose lies, and shatter facades. And today, it would do just that.


    Amanda had been acting strange lately. After the sex Jack knew something was off, but he couldn''t quite place his finger on it. She had been distant, her eyes clouded with something she wouldn''t share. Amelia, on the other hand, had been even more unpredictable, her moods fluctuating between extreme highs and terrifying lows. Jack suspected that the two women were somehow connected to Mr. smith who was clearly doing something sketchy and Their behavior hinted at something deeper, something he had yet to uncover.


    The door to his room creaked open, and Jack''s attention snapped to Mr. Smith. The average looking man entered, his footsteps measured but slow. He wasn''t as calm as usual; something in his walking posture betrayed the unease beneath his composed exterior. His eyes flickered when he saw the device on Jack''s table, but he didn''t say anything, he pretended not to be know about it.


    "Morning," Mr. Smith said, trying to sound casual, though his voice carried an edge. He set his briefcase down on the desk, eyes never leaving the machine. "What''s this?"


    Jack met his gaze, a slow smile curling at the corners of his lips. "A way to get to the truth. Or at least, your version of it."


    Mr. Smith frowned, with a weird gaze he asked "What are you playing at, doctor?"


    "No games," Jack replied, his voice low and dangerous. "I''m asking the questions now. The kind of questions that will reveal everything about you¡ª" He paused, eyes narrowing. "You''re going to answer them honestly."


    Mr. Smith''s expression hardened. "I''m not here to be interrogated. You''re making a mistake.doctor"


    Jack''s gaze remained unwavering. "We''ll see."


    He pushed the Lie Detector forward, and Mr. Smith''s posture stiffened. For a moment, there was nothing but silence, the heavy atmosphere wrapping around them like a thick fog.


    "Let''s start simple," Jack said, voice barely above a whisper. "Are you still planning to sell the serum?"


    Mr. Smith''s eyes flickered with momentary hesitation before he answered, "No. I''ve abandoned that idea."


    The Lie Detector hummed to life, the red light flashing as the machine processed the answer. Jack watched, his heart racing with anticipation. A moment later, the light turned bright red, Jack knew System''s Item''s were great, without any plug ir cable to the heart he could just get truth.


    "Liar," Jack said softly, his voice like a snake''s hiss. He leaned forward, his eyes fixed on Mr. Smith, who has gone pale with tension "You''re lying, Mr. Smith. And I want to know why."


    Mr. Smith''s calm exterior cracked, just a little. "Why did this lie detector came here? No my question is wrong how did it come here? I thought I''ve blocked everything from you" he said, his voice was calm.


    "I know more than you think," Jack replied, voice cold. "I always know. You''re hiding something, you''re not converting my money and stuff do you really think, I wouldn''t notice"


    A long silence followed. Mr. Smith''s jaw tightened as if he was weighing his options. Finally, he let out a long sigh. "Alright," he said, voice barely above a whisper. "M... My father was a member of Nazi Army back then, he came here with this Serum, I want to use it for my self"


    Jack didn''t respond immediately, his eyes studying Mr. Smith''s face for any sign of deception. The machine hadn''t lied. But did it reveal everything? Jack wasn''t convinced.


    "You''re still hiding something," Jack murmured, almost to himself. "Tell me what it is."


    Mr. Smith recoiled, his face flushed with anger and fear. "I''m not your enemy, Jack. I''ve always tried to help you."


    From doctor to Jack Mr.Smith''s behavior was changing fast, he was hiding something crucial.


    "Have you?" Jack asked, his voice rising, thick with doubt. "Have you really been helping me? Or have you been playing me from the start?"


    There was a sharp intake of breath from Mr. Smith, but before he could respond, the door to the study opened quietly, and Amanda stepped inside. Her appearance startled Jack, but she gave no sign of concern. She simply stood there, eyes distant, as if she hadn''t just walked into the middle of an interrogation.


    "Jack," Amanda said softly, her voice strained but calm. She seemed out of place in the tense atmosphere, like a bird trapped in a cage, her movements were as if she was drunk person.


    Jack didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he let the tension in the room build, wondering what Amanda was doing here, how much she knew, should he save her. He could feel her presence¡ªlike a weight pressing down on his chest.


    "What''s going on?" she asked.


    "Nothing," Jack said quickly, forcing his voice to sound casual. "Just a little truth-finding game with Mr. Smith here."


    Amanda didn''t respond. She simply walked to the window, her back to them both, staring out into the distance. The room seemed colder now, quieter.


    Jack stood, his gaze never leaving her. "Do you know about the serum?" he asked, his voice like steel.


    Amanda didn''t turn around, but her hands clenched into fists at her sides. "I know about it," she replied, her voice low and steady. "I don''t know, but father always maintained a secrecy around it"


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "Then why are you acting like nothing''s wrong? You know what Mr. Smith is hiding. You know everything."


    At the sound of his words, Amanda''s shoulders stiffened. She slowly turned to face him, her eyes guarded. But Jack saw something in them. Fear. It was small, barely noticeable, but it was there. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m not hiding anything," she said, her voice steady. But her lips trembled ever so slightly, and Jack knew she wasn''t being truthful.


    He pressed the button on the Lie Detector again. The device hummed to life, and its red light blinked ominously.


    "Amanda," Jack said softly, "Tell me the truth."


    She hesitated, her eyes shifting to the side as if looking for an escape. "I don''t want to be part of this," she whispered. "I never asked for any of this."


    The machine beepednwith green signal.


    Jack''s was calm. He could feel the weight of the truth pressing in on him. "Tell me honestly, I''ll protect you don''t worry " he demanded, his voice low and dangerous.


    Amanda took a deep breath, her lips pressed together in a tight line. For a moment, she seemed to gather her thoughts. Finally, she spoke. "I don''t want to be involved. But I don''t have a choice, because he''s my father"


    Jack could feel the dark secret pulling at her. "What do you mean?" he asked, his voice soft but filled with cold intensity.


    "Ask my mother," Amanda said, her voice barely above a whisper. "She''s the one who really knows."


    Before Jack could respond, Amanda turned and walked out of the room, leaving him alone with the Lie Detector and the weight of her words.


    " I''ll let you go today Mr.Smith, Arrange a meeting with General or anyone, we''ll sell the Serum " Jack said smilingly.


    Mr.Smith gritting his teeth got up and Jack was pointing a gun at him from down the table.


    The next evening, the atmosphere in the villa was thick with secrets. Jack stood in front of Amelia''s door, his hand hovering over the knob. He had spent the day stewing over Amanda''s cryptic words, but he knew he needed to confront Amelia to truly understand what was going on. If Amanda had something to hide, it was clear that her mother had more. And Jack intended to uncover every last detail.

 Chapter 180 - 180: The Negotiation. (Edited).

    ''Nothing, its just my grand father was in hitlers camp back then, then Mr.Smith kidnapped us here" Amelia said to ease out the tension.


    Jack then left the room after fucking her for four hour''s.


    Next day, after Jack took a Shower he sat down on the couch of his room and was contemplating where he should abandon the Idea of being involved with these German criminal''s who still wants to hold there legacy.


    Jack then opened his System Random Shop because as he was bored with playing with these Motherfuckers, he thought Amanda was great but she was also kind of brain washed and Amelia seemed to be a little sick in the head, he could make something for them as a medicine but question is do they want it?


    [ Random Shop : The Sky Blue Pendant = 1,000,000€ | 23.45.54]


    Jack then went to the living room downstairs, Mr.Smith was also there, he nodded at Jack then said " General Holt will be here for negotiating with us " S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack nodded his head and sat down calmly on the couch.


    The heavy silence in the room was broken only by the ticking of an antique clock on the wall, a reminder that time was both an ally and enemy in this negotiation. Jack''s fingers drummed idly against the polished surface of the table as he awaited the arrival of General Holt.Mr.Smith almost peed his pants because the tension escalated in the past few minutes, Seating Infront a Level 150 was no joke,but he didn''t dared to show it. This meeting was bigger than Jack as it has money and if he can he''ll be becoming a superhero himself .


    Just as the air seemed to thicken with uncertainty, the door of the living room swung open, and a figure entered, instantly commanding attention. The man who walked in was tall, with an almost imposing presence. General Holt was everything Jack had imagined: sharp, calculating, and keenly aware of his surroundings. His uniform was pristine, decorated with the insignia of the Army Chief of Special Division, a title that spoke volumes of his influence.


    There was also a level bubble on his head Jack saw Level : 455 Commander.


    The moment Holt stepped across the threshold, the temperature in the room seemed to drop. He held himself with military precision¡ªhis movements deliberate, his posture straight, and his eyes focused and unwavering. Without a word, he scanned the room, his gaze flicking first to Jack, who stood up immediately, then to Mr.Smith, who was pretending to be calm.


    "Gentlemen," General Holt said with a low, gravelly voice, "I trust this meeting is as important as it''s been made out to be?"


    The way he spoke made it clear that he wasn''t just a soldier; he wanted to verify ifbthe News was true, if they can really provide something such miraculous.


    "Indeed, General," Jack responded smoothly, his voice steady as he gestured to the chair across the table. "Please, take a seat. We have a lot to discuss."


    Holt nodded briefly and took his seat without hesitation. He wasted no time in getting to the heart of the matter, his sharp eyes locking onto the vial of serum that sat at the center of the table.


    "So," Holt said, his voice firm. "This is what you''re offering? A serum that can turn ordinary soldiers into super soldiers?"


    Jack didn''t flinch. Instead, he slid the vial of serum forward with calculated precision. "Yes, General. This serum will enhance physical strength, speed, and recovery time. It will change the way we think about warfare. Think about it: an army of soldiers who don''t tire, who can fight longer, harder, and survive anything the battlefield throws at them."


    Holt''s fingers hovered above the vial but didn''t touch it. His expression remained unreadable. "I don''t deal in promises, Doctor Jack. I deal in results. You say this serum can do all that, but how do I know it won''t come with a price? There are always side effects with this kind of thing."


    "I assure you, General," Jack said, his voice cutting through the tension like a knife, "there are no side effects. The serum has been tested¡ªextensively. The results speak for themselves. We''ve developed this to a point where it''s stable, and it can be mass-produced, and If you''ve called me Doctor Jack it means you know what I am capable of"


    Holt''s eyes narrowed there was a small smile in his lips but skepticism still present in his gaze. "And I''m supposed to take your word for it? You could have just as easily developed this to manipulate us, for all I know. You''re asking for twenty billion dollars. That''s not a small sum."


    Jack didn''t flinch under Holt''s scrutiny, but was astonished hearing twenty billion dollars as he was certain this thing was not that valuable, because as a doctor he has made that miraculous drug which he sold for forty billion now this trash is half of that price?


    General Holt''s gaze turned cold. "It''s a lot of money to gamble, Doctor Jack. The government doesn''t just throw money around for a gamble."


    "I don''t gamble, General," Jack replied sharply. "I offer deals that win. You want this power, you''ll pay for it. I''ve got the product, you''ve got the funds. It''s that simple."


    The General studied Jack for a moment, clearly sizing him up. Then, with a slight tilt of his head, he glanced over at Mr. Smith, as if he needed reassurance from the other man. But Smith remained silent, his eyes glued to the general. It was clear that both men were fully aware of the gravity of the situation¡ªthis wasn''t just about a transaction, it was about setting the stage for something far bigger.


    Finally, Holt spoke again, his tone heavy with authority. "You''ve got balls, Doctor Jack. I''ll give you that. But we can''t jump into something this big without thorough vetting. The serum might be everything you say it is, but we need time to evaluate its effects and potential for long-term use. Twenty billion is a lot, but we can''t just hand it over on blind trust alone."


    Jack''s lips curled into a knowing smile, unfazed by the general''s cautious approach. "I understand your concerns, General. But let me be clear¡ªtime is a luxury you don''t have. We can supply you with a small initial batch¡ªtest it out, see the results firsthand. Once you''ve seen what it can do, we can finalize the deal."


    Holt leaned back in his chair, his fingers still tapping rhythmically on the table. "I''ll need to consult with higher-ups. But for now, let''s say I''m willing to entertain the idea.However, the price still stands as an issue. This is high-risk, Jack, and I''m not in the business of throwing billions into the wind."


    Jack''s response was swift and confident. "The price is non-negotiable. You get what you pay for, General. If you want the serum, it''s yours. But the cost is fixed. If the army wants this power, it''ll need to pay for it, just like any other valuable asset."


    The two men locked eyes for a moment, the tension in the room palpable. General Holt, for all his military discipline and experience, knew that Jack was right. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and passing it up could mean losing a strategic edge in the coming years. But Holt''s pride wouldn''t let him show any weakness.


    "I''ll need time," he said, his voice a little less certain now. "We''ll test the serum. Then we''ll talk more."


    Jack stood, his movements deliberate and controlled, as he fixed the general with a look that showed no sign of backing down. "Take all the time you need, General. But remember, the price remains the same. We can do business now, or we can walk away. Your call."


    Holt rose slowly from his seat, his expression still unreadable. "I''ll get back to you," he said, his tone almost dismissive. "You''ll have your answer soon."


    Jack gave a small nod, not taking his eyes off the general. "We''ll be waiting."


    As General Holt turned and exited the room, the door closing softly behind him, Jack turned to Mr. Smith. "The deal''s in motion now. We''ll have our answer soon, and when we do, we''ll be ready."


    " I thought i need to kill you for this, You''ve made some mistakes Mr.Smith " Jack said as he smiledz the Azazel''s sword was hovering around Mr.Smith.

 Chapter 181 - 181: New York. (1/2)

    Jack, returning to his room after a long day, noticed Amanda sitting there, waiting for him. Something about her seemed off¡ªshe wasn''t acting like herself, and her usually composed demeanor appeared to be unraveling.


    "Amanda, how are you?" Jack asked, his voice laced with concern. Slowly, he removed his brown overcoat, careful not to rush, and placed it neatly on the chair by the side. His movements were calm, but his eyes stayed fixed on her, trying to gauge what was wrong.


    "Jack, you wanted to know about my father''s secret¡­ do you know it now?" Amanda asked suddenly. Her tone was shaky, and she seemed to be struggling to focus, as if trying to steady her mind amidst a storm.


    Jack shook his head slightly, his worry growing. "It''s alright. I don''t want to know about it anymore. Are you okay there?" he asked gently, stepping closer. His mind couldn''t help but think about Mr. Smith¡ªAmanda''s father¡ªwhom Jack considered a reckless, brainless fool. The man had been making impulsive and nonsensical decisions, which seemed to be taking a toll on Amanda.


    "I''m trying¡­ I''m trying not to sleep," Amanda murmured weakly. Her voice trailed off as she opened her eyes wide in an attempt to stay awake, but the effort was fleeting. Before long, her eyelids drooped again, returning to their half-closed state, betraying her exhaustion.


    Jack stepped closer to Amanda, his concern deepening. He gently checked her pulse and, as he had suspected, detected traces of drugs in her system. Her intoxication was severe, and it was clear she needed immediate attention. Without wasting a moment, Jack retrieved his medical equipment and began examining her condition further. Her body showed clear signs of being overwhelmed by the substances.


    Sighing, Jack nodded his head gently, a mixture of frustration and determination crossing his face. Leaving Amanda to rest, he quietly exited the room and made his way directly to the kitchen. The kitchen staff, busy with their routine tasks, were startled to see him enter so suddenly.


    "I need some fruits¡ªapples, oranges, and lemons¡ªalong with some coffee beans," Jack requested with a calm smile, though his urgency was unmistakable.


    The large kitchen, bustling with twenty staff members, fell silent for a brief moment. Everyone exchanged puzzled glances but quickly sprang into action. Within moments, they handed Jack everything he had asked for, responding almost instantly to his commanding yet composed presence.


    Jack, holding everything he had requested, didn''t leave the kitchen immediately. Instead, he smiled warmly at the staff and politely asked for one more item¡ªa blender. The kitchen staff, still intrigued by his unusual request, quickly handed it over without hesitation.


    With all the items in hand, Jack returned to his room. His movements were purposeful and precise as he set up the blender and began preparing a remedy. With the skill of someone who could easily be considered a divine-level doctor, he blended the fruits and coffee beans into a perfect mixture. The result was a small, potent liquid that shimmered faintly, a testament to his expertise.


    Jack carefully brought the concoction over to Amanda. Supporting her gently, he fed the liquid to her, letting it slowly slide into her mouth. Miraculously, despite her intoxicated state, Amanda managed to gulp it down entirely, her body instinctively responding to its healing properties.


    Satisfied, Jack stepped into the washroom to clean his hands. When he returned, he noticed a visible change in Amanda. Her eyes, previously dull and heavy, now appeared much brighter, and a faint smile had begun to form on her lips.


    "Your father is an asshole," Jack said bluntly, his voice carrying a mixture of frustration and truth. He wasn''t one to mince words, especially when it came to the injustice Amanda had suffered. Who could do something as cruel as drugging their own daughter?


    "My... my mother," Amanda began weakly, her voice still slow but gaining clarity. "He made her a crazy woman too¡­ by drugging her." Each word she spoke carried the weight of her pain, but there was a growing strength in her tone.


    "I know," Jack replied, his voice soft yet resolute. "Don''t worry, I''ll see to it." He smiled reassuringly and handed her a glass of water. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amanda took the glass and drank deeply. For the first time in what felt like forever, the water tasted incredibly refreshing, as though it was washing away more than just her thirst¡ªit was reviving her spirit.


    Jack watched her for a moment, then spoke again. "I''ll take you to New York after I settle the serum business here. But I don''t like this place, so I''m leaving for New York now. I''ll return when that general calls me." His words were steady and determined as he slowly stood up, ready to act on his plans.


    "C¡­ Can I go with you?" Amanda asked hesitantly, her voice carrying a note of desperation. She couldn''t bear the thought of staying in this place any longer.


    "Sure, you can," Jack said with a kind smile, his tone reassuring. He moved to the side, pulling out his bag, already preparing for their departure.


    "Let me make a call," Jack said as he stepped outside, pulling out his phone. His expression turned serious as he dialed Clark''s number, the weight of the situation pressing on his mind.


    After a few rings, Clark answered, his voice sounding tired and slightly out of breath. "Doctor, you didn''t have to call me. I was just about to come. I''ve decided to marry this woman¡ªshe has the best pussy ever," Clark said bluntly, his tone carrying a mix of exhaustion and satisfaction.


    Jack sighed, his jaw tightening at Clark''s casual and reckless attitude. "Clark, my brother, listen to me," Jack said, his voice calm but firm. "Come back. We''re going to New York. Do you remember your daughter? We''re going to fix her up." Jack''s tone grew sharper, laced with an edge of suspicion.


    As he spoke, Jack''s mind couldn''t help but wander to Mr. Smith. Narrowing his eyes, he wondered if Mr. Smith''s manipulative hand was involved in that women too.


    "Yes, sir, I will come right away," Clark said, his tone shifting as he began to sober up from his trance-like state.


    "Also, buy a car while you''re at it," Jack added, his voice steady and calculated. "It has to be big, fast, and capable of taking lots of fuel." Jack''s mind drifted to their last car journey, where the thrill of fighting with guns while on the move had been unexpectedly exhilarating. He was already anticipating something similar this time.


    "Alright, don''t worry. Your money is with me," Clark replied confidently, a slight smirk evident in his tone.


    "Alright, I''ll see you in two hours," Jack said before ending the phone call without waiting for a response.


    Clark, still lying down with a woman by his side, stared at his phone with a puzzled expression. The timeline Jack had given him felt absurdly tight. It would take him at least half an hour just to reach the villa, leaving him with only an hour and a half to find, purchase, and bring back a car that met Jack''s specific requirements. The thought made him sigh, but he knew better than to question Jack''s demands.


    Jack then sat on the couch, his posture relaxed but commanding. Amanda, still seated across from him, couldn''t take her eyes off him. Her gaze was unwavering, and there was a playful glint in her eyes¡ªthe look of a naughty girl.


    Jack, perceptive as always, immediately knew what she wanted. After all, he had eaten the Pill of Satisfaction, which made him more attuned to such things. However, now was not the time to indulge in such distractions.


    In his pocket, Jack could feel the outline of the System Card. It held within it an Aston Martin, a car that most could only dream of owning. Yet, despite its allure, Jack had no intention of using it right now.


    "Go pack your bags," Jack said, breaking the silence. His voice was calm but firm, carrying a sense of authority that was hard to ignore. "You may never return here. After completing my work in New York, I''ll be heading to India again. I have an island there, and I''m building a city on it. Once it''s complete, I''ll give you one of the houses there." His words were accompanied by a warm smile, and before Amanda could respond, he playfully winked at her.


    Amanda''s face lit up with excitement. "Alright, I''ll go pack my bags!" she exclaimed. Although a hint of disappointment lingered in her expression¡ªlikely because she had hoped for more attention from Jack¡ªher enthusiasm quickly overtook her. The thought of leaving this place and being part of Jack''s grand plans filled her with energy as she ran out of the room to prepare.


    Jack then slowly bought the Pendant from the System. He hadn''t purchased it earlier because, at the time, the General had been almost upon him.


    As a Level 150 Raid Boss, Jack could sense powerful individuals in his vicinity, and that General was no ordinary opponent. The aura the General carried made Jack''s instincts scream. He could feel it in his bones¡ªif he dared to fight, defeat would be inevitable.

 Chapter 182 - 182: New York. (2/2)

    After seeing the General up close, Jack''s determination solidified even further. The sheer presence of the man and his terrifying power were a clear indication of what lay ahead. If Jack wanted to stand against such forces in the future, he needed to be well-prepared. The island he planned to build would not only serve as his sanctuary but also as a symbol of his unshakable will. Every penny he invested would be worth it.


    Finally, the Pendant he had purchased from the System Shop arrived. As Jack held it in his hands, he couldn''t help but admire its intricate design. The craftsmanship was exquisite¡ªdelicate patterns etched into its surface, with a sky-blue gemstone shimmering in the light. Despite its beauty, Jack couldn''t ignore the one drawback: it was a ladies'' item.


    The Sky Blue Pendant: A delicate piece of jewelry that could amplify charm by several folds. However, it came with a strict restriction¡ªit could only be worn by women.


    Jack let out a small sigh, slightly disappointed. Nevertheless, he knew its value and carefully tucked it into his bag. After gathering his clothes, he poured himself a drink, sat down, and sipped relaxedly. His mind, though calm, remained sharp as he considered his next move.


    A while later, the door opened, and Mr. Smith entered the room. His sharp, calculating eyes immediately fell on Jack, seated with his packed bag beside him. The sight made Mr. Smith squint in disapproval. He had no intention of letting Jack leave so easily.


    "What? Seeing Clark on the move made you so worried?" Jack asked, his voice carrying a tone of mockery. He was certain that the woman in the store had been a plant, strategically placed by Mr. Smith to keep tabs on him.


    "Doctor," Mr. Smith said coldly, his tone commanding and unyielding. "Don''t overstep yourself. Don''t go anywhere." His words were laced with authority, making it clear that he expected Jack to stay and continue his work.


    Jack, however, was unbothered. He smirked, leaning back in his chair. "Time''s up. I''m leaving in a few minutes. Do you really think you can stop me?" His voice was calm, but his confidence was evident. As he spoke, he reached for his gun, fully prepared for a confrontation. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Jack could draw his weapon, Mr. Smith moved faster, pulling his own gun and pointing it directly at him.


    Jack, still unfazed, smiled. This was exactly what he had anticipated. Unbeknownst to Mr. Smith, Jack had already stationed Azazel''s sword, a deadly and precise weapon, right above his adversary''s head.


    Bang!


    Mr. Smith fired. His aim was deliberate¡ªhe intended to cripple Jack''s leg, ensuring he couldn''t escape. Losing Jack entirely wasn''t an option; his genius was too valuable to let go.


    However, as the bullet made contact with Jack, it rebounded harmlessly. Jack remained untouched, his expression calm and composed. After all, he wasn''t just any ordinary man¡ªhe was a Level 150 monster.


    "Ahahaha, nice try," Jack said with a laugh as he stood up. Then, with a swift motion, he slapped Mr. Smith hard across the face, rendering him unconscious instantly. Not stopping there, Jack delivered a powerful kick to the man''s body, sending him sliding across the room and tumbling down the stairs.


    "He''ll be in the hospital for some months," Jack murmured, his tone indifferent.


    Jack then sat back down, waiting patiently for Clark to arrive with the car. Moments later, Amanda came running into the room, her face glowing with excitement. She was eager to elope with Jack, the thought filling her with happiness.


    RING-RING


    Jack''s phone buzzed¡ªit was Clark. Without hesitation, Jack grabbed Amanda''s hand and walked outside.


    As they crossed the living room, Amanda noticed her father lying motionless on the floor. Yet, she paid him no attention, her focus entirely on Jack as she held his hand tightly.


    Outside the villa, a sleek black Range Rover was waiting for them. Clark hurriedly got out of the car and took the bag from Jack''s hand.


    "Alright, we''re going to New York, Clark. Is the tank full?" Jack asked as he calmly settled into the luxurious car.


    "Yes, it''s completely filled. This car cost around $180K," Clark replied, though his tone suggested he thought it was an extravagant purchase.


    "Yeah? Well, this car is a gift from me to you," Jack said with a smile, his generosity catching Clark off guard.


    "B¡­ but," Clark stammered, clearly shocked. Jack, not having the necessary IDs to purchase a car in America, had relied on Clark to buy it in his name.


    "No buts. Just take it. Now, drive us to New York," Jack said firmly, nodding as he gave the command.


    The drive was smooth and quiet. Jack felt a sense of contentment as he sat inside the car. The premium interior and the comfortable ride helped ease his thoughts.


    As they neared New York, the Statue of Liberty came into view, standing tall against the skyline. Jack sighed with relief, knowing they had almost reached their destination.


    Clark, ever polite, asked, "Doctor, should I take you to the Plaza Hotel?"


    Jack glanced at him briefly, then replied casually, "Neh, just take me to the nearest five-star hotel first." He turned to Amanda, who was visibly fatigued from the journey. Her tired eyes and slouched posture tugged at Jack''s sense of responsibility. Smiling softly, he made up his mind. He didn''t want Amanda to meet Katrina and Maria in her current state.


    As the car approached a bustling street, Jack leaned forward. "Drop me here, Clark," he instructed firmly. His plan was to take a taxi and head to the Plaza Hotel alone, leaving Amanda to rest.


    Amanda, noticing his decision, clutched his jacket tightly. Her voice, filled with worry, broke through the car''s hum. "Are you not coming?" she asked, her grip refusing to let go.


    Jack looked at her warmly and placed a reassuring hand on hers. "You just need to go and rest," he said gently. "I''ll be back tomorrow. Take her to The Lowell; she''ll be fine there." His smile, calm and comforting, carried an unspoken promise.


    After stepping out of the car, Jack approached Clark''s window, lowering his voice as he spoke. "Take her there. You''ve got money, right? Once you''re done, come back to my hotel. We''ll head to that stupid town again and Bring that Bitch out. I''ll bring her back." With a quick wink at Clark and a final smile at Amanda, Jack hailed a taxi and disappeared into the lively New York streets.


    As Jack entered the grand hotel lobby, his sharp eyes caught sight of Heinrich leaving. The man''s confident stride halted when he spotted Jack.


    "Son-in-law, you''ve come back? How was that fool?" Heinrich greeted him with a friendly smile, pausing mid-step.


    Jack''s lips curved into a faint smirk. "It''s a long story," he replied, his tone laced with amusement. "Where are you headed?"


    "Yana is coming home, and my father called me for something important. So, I''m heading back," Heinrich explained, his warm smile not faltering.


    Jack nodded thoughtfully, his gaze steady. "Alright, take care of yourself. I''ll head home from India after I''ve checked everything myself," he said with a firm yet composed tone, his words carrying the weight of his resolve. With a final nod to Heinrich, Jack turned on his heel and strode deeper into the grand hotel.


    The moment he opened the door to his room, a sense of warmth enveloped him. Katrina was there, sitting comfortably on the sofa, completely engrossed in the television. The soft glow of the screen illuminated her serene expression, her features relaxed in a rare moment of peace. But as soon as she noticed him standing in the doorway, her entire demeanor shifted. Her face brightened, her eyes sparkling with joy, as if all her worries had melted away at the sight of him.


    "Jack! How are you?" she exclaimed, her voice filled with genuine excitement. Without a moment''s hesitation, she rose from her seat and hurried over to him. Her movements were graceful yet purposeful, and when she reached him, her hands instinctively cupped his face. Her touch was tender, her fingers gently brushing against his skin, as if ensuring he was truly there with her.


    Jack smiled warmly, leaning into her touch as if drawing strength from it. "I''m here," he said softly, his voice carrying a sense of relief and affection. His eyes met hers, and in that brief moment, the world outside seemed to fade away. "I wanted to see you so badly," he admitted, his words sincere and tinged with emotion. It was a rare glimpse into the vulnerability he so often kept hidden.


    Katrina''s lips curled into a small pout, though her eyes betrayed her relief at having him back. "You could have called me," she murmured, her tone gently chiding but filled with warmth. Despite her words, there was no anger or frustration¡ªonly a quiet yearning for the moments they had missed.


    Jack let out a soft chuckle, his voice both apologetic and endearing. "I know," he said, his tone heartfelt. "I''ve just been so busy. But be with me now," he added earnestly, his words carrying a depth of feeling that needed no further explanation.


    Her pout softened into a radiant smile, one that seemed to light up the room. "Where else would I be but by your side?" Katrina replied, her voice gentle yet resolute. She wrapped her arms around him in a loving embrace, holding him close as if she never wanted to let go. In that moment, nothing else mattered¡ªthe chaos of the outside world, the challenges they faced¡ªit all faded into insignificance. All that remained was the comfort of being together, a bond that no distance or hardship could break.

 Chapter 183 - 183: Call From India. (1/2)

    The next morning, Jack woke up to the soft rays of sunlight streaming through the curtains. Beside him lay Katrina, her serene face resting peacefully on the pillow. For a moment, he simply watched her, her beauty radiant even in her sleep. A fleeting thought crossed his mind¡ªhe hadn''t had time to meet with Maria recently. Maria, after all, was just a friend, while Katrina, although not officially yet, was the woman he considered his wife in every sense that mattered.


    Shaking off the thoughts, Jack quietly slipped out of bed, careful not to disturb her. The first thing he did was head to the bathroom for a refreshing shower. The cold water cascaded down his body, washing away the lingering drowsiness and revitalizing his senses. Once done, he dressed casually, stepping out into the living room where the morning air felt crisp and welcoming. He settled himself comfortably on the plush couch, his favorite spot, and picked up the warm cup of coffee waiting for him on the table.


    It was perfect¡ªrich, aromatic, and just the way he liked it. He took a long sip, savoring the familiar taste, and smiled. Of course, it was Katrina who had made it for him. As soon as he had left the bed, she had stirred awake, quietly heading to the kitchen to prepare his morning coffee. It was such a simple act, yet it spoke volumes about her care and attention. Jack couldn''t help but feel a wave of gratitude and affection for her.


    As he sat there, sipping his coffee, his thoughts wandered. He wondered why he had ever left Katrina behind in the Philippines. She was more than just a partner to him¡ªshe was his goddess, a source of inspiration and strength. Her presence was like a calming balm to his chaotic life, and he couldn''t help but feel a tinge of guilt for having been away from her for so long.


    Interrupting his thoughts, Katrina appeared, her presence lighting up the room. She carried herself with the confidence and grace that Jack admired so much. Sitting down beside him on the couch, she leaned towards him, her expression radiating warmth and pride.


    "I made you some money," she said with a playful smile, her voice carrying a mix of excitement and accomplishment. "I know it''s not much, but your initial investment doubled. The juice I sold has been flying off the shelves, and guess what? I even opened another branch."


    Jack''s eyebrows shot up in astonishment. "You''ve even opened another branch in just twenty or so days?" he asked, his tone a blend of surprise and admiration.


    Katrina nodded enthusiastically, her red eyes sparkling with joy. "Yes! You now have two shops in the Philippines," she declared with a triumphant laugh. "How am I? Good, right?"


    Jack couldn''t help but laugh softly, shaking his head in disbelief. "Can a man get a better woman than you?" he said, reaching out to pat her head affectionately. Her silky hair slipped through his fingers as he gazed at her with a mixture of pride and tenderness.


    Katrina''s cheeks flushed slightly, and her red eyes brimmed with love as she looked up at him. In that moment, it was clear to Jack that she was more than just his partner in business or life¡ªshe was his equal, his supporter, and his biggest cheerleader. Every step she took, every effort she made, was not just for herself but for him as well.


    Her unwavering devotion left him speechless, but he didn''t need words. The silent exchange between them spoke louder than any conversation. As they sat there, side by side, Jack realized that with Katrina by his side, he could conquer anything. She wasn''t just his goddess¡ªshe was his everything.


    Jack leaned back on the couch, a thoughtful expression crossing his face as he turned toward Katrina. "Alright, let me check on Maria. You two came together, right?" he asked, his voice calm but laced with curiosity.


    Katrina''s lips curled into a soft smile, and she nodded. "Yes, the plane you sent was awesome. The manager¡ªor agent, I suppose¡ªjust took my passport, and that was it. The process was so smooth, and the next thing I knew, I was here," she replied, her tone light and cheerful as she recounted the experience.


    Jack chuckled, pleased to hear her praise. "That''s good to hear," he said, pausing for a moment before leaning forward slightly. "But how was the plane? Did you feel comfortable during the flight?" There was a hint of pride in his voice; the plane was no ordinary aircraft. It came directly from the System, a testament to his influence and resources, and he wanted to ensure it lived up to its reputation.


    Katrina''s smile grew wider, her red eyes glinting with warmth. "It was super comfortable," she said enthusiastically. "Honestly, I''ve never been on a plane before, so I don''t have anything to compare it to. But everything felt so luxurious, and the service was excellent. I felt like royalty up there," she admitted, her voice filled with a mix of wonder and gratitude. But then, her expression shifted, her smile fading just a little. "Although... I do have one tiny problem," she added, her tone taking on a hint of dissatisfaction. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack''s brows furrowed slightly, caught off guard by her words. "A problem?" he repeated, his tone tinged with concern. He couldn''t imagine what could have gone wrong; the Luxaviation service was renowned for its perfection. "What happened?" he pressed gently.


    Katrina let out a small sigh, crossing her arms in front of her. Her pout was subtle but unmistakable as she replied, "There were too many girls, Jack. That''s the problem." She looked up at him, her expression a mix of playful jealousy and genuine concern. "My husband, staying on long flights with so many women around... It doesn''t sit well with me," she added, her voice trailing off as she glanced away, a faint blush coloring her cheeks.


    Jack blinked in surprise before breaking into a soft laugh. "So, that''s what it''s about?" he said, shaking his head with amusement. He leaned closer, gently cupping her cheek with his hand. "If you''re so concerned, then travel with me," he said, his voice low and teasing as he planted a slow, affectionate kiss on her cheek.


    Katrina''s eyes widened slightly at his gesture, her cheeks turning a deeper shade of red. But then, her lips curved into a determined smile. "Alright," she said firmly, her voice carrying a resolute tone. "I will. From now on, wherever you go, I''m coming with you."


    Jack leaned back with a satisfied grin, his gaze softening as he looked at her. "Good," he replied simply, knowing that with Katrina by his side, the journey would always be better¡ªno matter where it took them.


    *RING-RING*


    Jack''s phone rang, breaking the serene moment he was sharing with Katrina. Glancing at the screen, he saw the name "Dev Swami" flashing across it. With a small smile, he raised a hand to Katrina, gesturing for her to wait a moment. His expression was calm yet curious as he walked over to the window, answering the call.


    "Son, your island is ready," came the gentle voice of Dev Swami from the other end. His tone carried the warmth of an elder speaking to someone he deeply cared for. The slight quiver in his words could easily have been mistaken for that of a typical old man, but Jack knew better¡ªthis man was anything but ordinary.


    "Oh! You''re early," Jack responded, his voice laced with genuine happiness. The news was unexpected, but it was welcome nonetheless. His lips curled into a pleased smile as he leaned against the window, gazing out at the horizon.


    "Yes, I''ve been sitting here day and night," Dev Swami replied, a hint of pride creeping into his voice. "I put four shifts of workers, each doing eight hours, to make this happen. There was no time to waste." His eagerness was palpable, a reflection of his dedication to the project and, perhaps, his anticipation for what lay ahead. After all, this was more than just an island; it was a symbol of their shared ambitions.

 Chapter 184 - 184: Call From India. (2/2.

    Jack chuckled softly, appreciating the man''s determination. "Alright," he said, his tone thoughtful. "I''ll take two days here to settle everything that needs my attention, and then I''ll come there. Make sure there''s a home for me on that island," he added with a smile. It was a happy occasion, and the thought of stepping onto his own island brought a sense of fulfillment.


    "Okay, may God bless you," Dev Swami said, his voice brimming with joy. Even through the phone, Jack could sense the old man''s happiness. This wasn''t just a business deal or a professional accomplishment¡ªit was a dream coming to life.


    Jack ended the call with a contented sigh, his thoughts briefly drifting to the island and what it represented. Turning back to Katrina, he saw her watching him with curiosity. With a warm smile, he walked back to her, ready to share the exciting news.


    After ending the call, Jack turned back toward Katrina, his face alight with excitement. Without a second thought, he strode over to her, scooping her up into his strong arms. Before she could react, he swirled her around in a joyous spin, his laughter filling the room. His expression radiated pure happiness, the kind that was rare and contagious. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Katrina let out a surprised laugh, her hands instinctively gripping his shoulders as she tilted her head back, caught up in the moment. "What happened? Why are you so happy all of a sudden?" she asked, her voice ringing with amusement as her red eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    Jack finally set her down but didn''t let go, keeping his arms wrapped securely around her waist. He leaned closer, his smile broad and uncontainable. "Well, my island is complete," he announced, his voice brimming with pride and excitement. "We''re going there, baby. Just you and me."


    Katrina''s laughter softened, replaced by a surprised yet thrilled expression. "Your island?" she repeated, her eyes widening slightly. But before she could say more, she swayed a little, placing a hand on her forehead with a small laugh. "Alright, put me down now. My head''s spinning after all that twirling," she said, shaking her head playfully.


    Jack chuckled, steadying her as she regained her balance. "Sorry about that," he said, still smiling, his hands lingering protectively on her shoulders. "But I couldn''t help it. I''m just so excited to show you the island."


    Katrina looked up at him, her initial surprise melting into a warm smile. "An island, huh?" she mused, her voice soft but filled with anticipation. "You''re always full of surprises, Jack."


    He gave her a wink. "That''s because I want to give you the world, and this is just the beginning," he said confidently, his gaze locking with hers.


    Katrina leaned into him, a soft laugh escaping her lips. "Alright then, Mr. Island Owner," she teased. "Let''s see if this paradise you''ve built is as perfect as you make it sound."


    "Oh, it will be," Jack said with a smirk, his confidence unwavering. "You''re going to love it. Just wait and see."


    With that, the two stood there, basking in the shared excitement of the moment, their imaginations already drifting to the tropical paradise that awaited them.


    After the excitement settled, Jack decided to check on Maria. He stepped outside his suite, the luxurious hallway of the five-star hotel greeting him with its polished marble floors and ambient lighting. His footsteps were quiet but purposeful as he headed downstairs to Maria''s room. While Jack''s accommodations were an opulent suite befitting his status, Maria''s room, though still a five-star haven, was more modest in comparison.


    As he approached her door, he paused for a moment, raising his hand to knock. The soft sound echoed faintly in the hallway. A few seconds later, the door creaked open, and there stood Maria.


    Jack''s sharp eyes immediately noticed the subtle but significant changes in her demeanor. Maria''s face, once vibrant with youthful energy, now held a more mature and composed expression. There was a quiet strength in her gaze, a kind of resilience that hadn''t been there before. Her transformation was undeniable, as though the weight of recent events had fast-tracked her transition from a carefree teenager to a poised young woman.


    "Maria," Jack greeted, his voice warm but tinged with concern. His gaze softened as he took in her appearance, noting the subtle exhaustion in her eyes.


    Maria offered a small smile, though it didn''t quite reach her eyes. "Jack," she said, stepping aside to let him in. "Come in."


    Jack entered the room, glancing around briefly before turning his attention back to her. The room was immaculate, with a minimalist yet elegant design, but it felt colder compared to the vibrant energy Maria used to exude.


    "You''re looking... different," Jack remarked gently, choosing his words carefully. "How are you holding up?"


    Maria sighed, crossing her arms as she leaned against the edge of the bed. "I''m managing," she said quietly, her voice steady but lacking its usual spark. "Ever since my father passed... things feel different. I feel different."


    Jack nodded, understanding the unspoken emotions behind her words. "You''ve been through a lot, Maria. It''s okay to feel this way," he said softly, his tone reassuring.


    Maria met his gaze, and for a moment, the mask of composure slipped. "It''s just... everything happened so fast. One moment, I''m a teenager worrying about trivial things, and the next, I''m dealing with responsibilities I never thought I''d have," she admitted, her voice trembling slightly.


    Jack stepped closer, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. "You''re stronger than you realize," he said firmly. "And you''re not alone in this. If you need help, if you need someone to lean on, I''m here. Always."


    Maria''s lips quirked into a faint smile, this time more genuine. "Thanks, Jack. That means a lot," she said, her voice soft but grateful.


    Jack gave her shoulder a reassuring squeeze before stepping back. "Take your time, Maria. You don''t have to rush through this. You''re allowed to grieve and find your footing at your own pace," he said.


    She nodded, her expression thoughtful. "I''ll try," she said simply, her voice carrying a hint of determination.


    Jack glanced toward the door, sensing it was time to give her space. "Alright. If you need anything, just call me," he said, offering her a small smile before heading out.


    Maria watched him go, her heart feeling just a little lighter. Despite everything, she knew she had someone she could rely on, and that made all the difference.

 Chapter 185 - 185: Killing the MotherFucker.

    Jack went outside from the hotel and saw Clark''s car rolling in.


    As the sleek Range Rover rolled to a stop, Clark casually rolled down the window, letting out a puff of cigar smoke that blended with the city air. His black sunglasses gleamed under the bright sunlight, and he had an air of nonchalance that was hard to miss.


    "Yo, Doc, where are you heading now?" Clark asked, his tone relaxed as he glanced at Jack through the rearview mirror.


    Jack opened the car door and slid into the passenger seat, fastening his seatbelt. "Take me to the Crown Building first, then a local gun shop," he replied, his voice calm and direct.


    Clark arched an eyebrow, his lips curling into a sly smirk. "The Crown Building? What are you planning to do with that?"


    Jack accepted a cigar from Clark, lighting it up and taking a slow drag before speaking. "I''m going to rent out the entire building for now," he said, exhaling smoke out the open window. "It''s got both residential and commercial licenses. Later, I''ll turn it into a luxury hotel, but for now, it''s just an investment."


    Clark nodded in understanding, steering the car back into traffic. "Makes sense," he said, taking a drag from his own cigar. "That place is prime real estate. You''ll make a fortune once you turn it into a hotel."


    Jack leaned back in his seat, his gaze fixed on the bustling streets outside. "That''s the plan," he said simply, the confidence in his voice unmistakable.


    Clark chuckled, tapping his fingers on the steering wheel to the rhythm of the music playing softly in the background. "You seem in a good mood today, Doc. What''s got you so upbeat?"


    Jack turned his head slightly, a small smirk playing on his lips. "You''re the one who looks like you''re in a good mood, Clark. Something happen while I was gone?"


    Clark grinned, adjusting his sunglasses as he took another puff of his cigar. "Let''s just say someone made sure I had a good time."


    Jack laughed softly, shaking his head. "She must''ve done a great job, judging by the way you''re glowing."


    Clark shot him a knowing glance. "She knows what''s up," he said with a chuckle. "But don''t worry, Doc. I''m still focused on the job."


    Jack smirked, flicking the ash off his cigar. "Good. I''ll need you sharp for what''s coming next."


    The car fell into a comfortable silence as they neared the Crown Building. Its grand structure loomed ahead, an architectural marvel that stood out even among the city''s most iconic landmarks.


    As Clark pulled up to the curb, he glanced at Jack. "Here we are. You sure about this place, Doc? Looks like it''ll cost a fortune."


    Jack opened the door and stepped out, taking one last drag of his cigar before stubbing it out in the ashtray. He turned back to Clark, a confident smile on his face. "Clark, you know I never settle for less."


    Clark grinned, adjusting his sunglasses again. "Fair enough. I''ll wait here or hit the gun shop if you take too long."


    "Go ahead and check it out," Jack replied. "I''ll call you when I''m done."


    Clark nodded, revving the engine lightly before driving off, leaving Jack standing in front of the imposing Crown Building. Taking a deep breath, Jack straightened his jacket and walked towards the Managers office.


    The manager of the building was visibly stressed, working tirelessly alongside his team as they tried to ensure everything was in order. Meanwhile, the occupants and staff who had decided to leave the premises hurriedly packed their belongings, eager to vacate as soon as possible.


    The moment the manager noticed Jack entering, he immediately stood up from his desk, a mix of surprise and respect in his expression. "Sir, you''re here! I was planning to call you in a week," he said, his tone laced with urgency.


    Jack offered a reassuring smile, dismissing the concern. "No need to worry about that. I don''t have the cash on hand right now, so here''s what we''ll do¡ªrent out the entire building as residential floors for now. If you can convert 1 billion euros into dollars, I''ll gladly make you the Managing Director of this entire operation," Jack said, patting the manager on the shoulder.


    The manager''s eyes widened in disbelief, his posture stiffening at the magnitude of the task. "O... one billion? Sir, I''m not sure I can make that happen," he stammered, lowering his gaze.


    Jack chuckled softly, his tone reassuring. "Don''t be discouraged. Whether or not you can manage that, the position will be yours as soon as I handle the conversion myself. Visit me in India when I call for you¡ªI''ll send a plane to pick you up," Jack added with a confident smile before turning to leave.


    Stepping outside, Jack called Clark, who answered promptly. "Doc, I''m just outside," Clark''s voice came through the line.


    "Perfect," Jack replied, making his way downstairs to the waiting car.


    Clark leaned out of the driver''s side window with his signature relaxed attitude. "Where to next, Doc?" he asked, flicking his cigar ash into an ashtray.


    Jack climbed into the passenger seat. "Take me to a local gun shop. I left my ''System'' sniper rifle back at that old villa," he explained as he fastened his seatbelt.


    Clark nodded and drove off. At the shop, the pair picked up several assault rifles and stocked up on ammunition. Once the purchases were complete, they returned to the car. Clark made a quick stop for fuel before resuming their journey, this time headed directly toward that strange town.


    Jack and Clark didn''t stop anywhere, directly heading to the old villa. It took them four hours as they drove off-road whenever possible.


    Reaching the villa, Jack first noticed Amelia walking around, going about her business. Jack felt a little weird seeing her, as she always pretended to be crippled in Mr. Smith''s presence.


    Then Jack''s eyes fell on the small shack near the villa, its light unexpectedly on. Usually, it was always dark and unused.


    Picking up the M4 rifle, Jack gestured to Clark to follow him. They crept slowly toward the shack and peered through the window. Inside, they saw Mr. Smith with an old woman, and both Jack and Clark were left bewildered.


    The woman was far too old for such a situation, yet Mr. Smith was engaged in something with her. Jack and Clark exchanged shocked glances before leaning closer to hear what Mr. Smith was saying.


    " Oh, Yes Mama "


    " How is am I good right?"


    He was fucking his own mother, Jack squinted his eyes at Mr.Smith.


    Clark directly aimed his AK 47 towards Mr.Smiths head.


    *BANG* Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mr.Smiths blood Splurted on the old women''s face who was clearly dead.


    "He was sick in his head," Clark said, spitting on the ground with visible disgust. His expression twisted, clearly revolted by what they had just witnessed.


    "He really was," Jack replied, his tone calm yet firm, as if already moving past the grotesque scene. "Go grab that rifle from the room I stayed in previously." Jack gestured toward the villa, his mind already focusing on the next step in his plan.


    "Yes, Doc," Clark responded without hesitation, turning on his heel and running toward the villa with swift determination.


    As Clark disappeared into the villa, Jack turned his attention toward Amelia, who was walking nearby. Her erratic movements caught his eye, a reminder of her peculiar nature that, oddly enough, he found endearing.


    "Amelia," Jack called out, his voice gentle but commanding enough to catch her attention. A small smile formed on his face, softening his otherwise serious demeanor.


    "Jack? What are you doing here?" Amelia stopped in her tracks, her face a mixture of shock and curiosity. She seemed genuinely surprised to see him standing there, his calm presence a stark contrast to the chaos surrounding the villa.


    "I came to take you back," Jack said, his tone steady and reassuring. His gaze met hers directly, showing he was serious. "Will you go with me?"


    "B...but what about that man?" Amelia asked hesitantly, her voice trembling as fear flickered in her eyes. It was clear that the mere mention of Mr. Smith filled her with dread.


    "I''ll handle him," Jack replied with confidence, his voice unwavering. He knew the truth¡ªthat Mr. Smith was no longer a threat¡ªand wanted to assure Amelia that she no longer needed to live in fear.


    "Alright, then I''ll go with you," Amelia said, determination in her eyes. Without hesitation, she turned to the garden and picked a handful of vibrant flowers, her movements swift and purposeful.


    She approached Jack, holding the bouquet out to him. "Here. These are from the garden," she said, offering the flowers with a small, hopeful smile. It was clear she was making a final gesture of leaving behind the life she had known.


    Jack took the flowers, his expression neutral, though he couldn''t help but wonder what to do with this unpredictable woman. She seemed eager, perhaps even ready to leave everything behind without looking back. He held the bouquet in his hand, studying her for a moment.


    "I''ll go get some important stuff," Amelia added, her voice lighter now, almost carefree, as if she was already envisioning a fresh start away from this place.


    Jack raised an eyebrow slightly, still unsure of her intentions, but said nothing more. He simply watched as she turned and began walking toward the villa, her steps filled with purpose and a hint of urgency.


    He stood there for a moment, holding the flowers, his mind swirling with thoughts about what kind of chaos this woman might bring into his life¡ªyet, something deep inside him told him her pussy felt so good.


    The Best Pussy Ever.

 Chapter 186 - 186: The Villa of the Dead.

    "Jack, my Boo, let''s go," Amelia called out as she approached with a vanity bag clutched in her hand.


    "Just this? Where are your important things?" Jack asked, raising an eyebrow as his gaze shifted to the background, where Clark was darting around the villa like a man on a mission.


    "Yes, this is all I have," Amelia replied nonchalantly. With that, she opened the vanity bag, revealing an impressive sight: bundles upon bundles of hundred-dollar bills stacked neatly inside.


    "Do you need some money?" Amelia asked casually, her hand reaching for one of the bundles as if it were no big deal.


    Jack reached out, gently placing his hand over hers to stop her. His expression softened as he gave her a warm smile.


    "I don''t need money," he said, his voice calm and reassuring. "I just need you." As he spoke, his fingers brushed gently over her head, a gesture of affection that made Amelia pause for a moment.


    "So, where are we going?" she asked eagerly, her desire to leave the villa evident in her tone.


    "Wait a little," Jack replied, a mysterious smile playing on his lips. "My driver is fetching my gun." He then gestured toward the car, signaling her to head there.


    Amelia nodded obediently and made her way to the car, her mind racing with thoughts about their escape. Meanwhile, Jack walked back into the villa with a casual air, his demeanor unbothered despite the fact that the villa''s owner was dead, and the family had long abandoned any interest in the place.


    As he stepped inside, his expression shifted to one of quiet focus. The first thing he did was activate his ''All Seeing Eyes,'' a unique ability that allowed him to uncover secrets hidden within the villa. He wanted to know everything this place was hiding, and with his gift, there was no detail too small to escape his notice.


    The first thing Jack noticed was the massive underground room hidden beneath the villa. It was enormous, stretching far beyond what the structure above suggested. Intrigued, Jack began searching for the entrance.


    After a careful sweep, he found it¡ªconcealed under the thick carpet in the downstairs living room. Lifting the edge of the carpet, Jack uncovered a sturdy metal door. Without hesitation, he opened it, revealing a steep staircase spiraling downward into darkness.


    At that moment, Clark appeared, lugging a massive briefcase in his hand. He stopped abruptly, his curiosity piqued by the sight of the mysterious passage.


    "Doc, what''s this?" Clark asked, his tone tinged with both curiosity and unease as he glanced toward the shadowy descent.


    "I don''t know," Jack replied, his voice steady and calm. "Let''s go and find out." As he spoke, he reached behind him, retrieving his Glock 42. With a practiced motion, he reloaded the weapon, the sound of the slide echoing faintly in the room.


    Clark''s eyes widened in surprise. "Ah! Is there danger down there?" he asked, his tone shifting to cautious concern. Without waiting for an answer, he set the briefcase¡ªcontaining Jack''s sniper rifle¡ªon the floor and pulled out his own handgun, readying himself for whatever lay ahead.


    The entrance to the hidden room was dark and damp, the air heavy with an unplaceable tension. Jack''s sharp senses picked up faint sounds, almost imperceptible. He paused, straining to focus. There it was¡ªsoft, rhythmic thudding. Mild heartbeats, distant yet unmistakable, pulsed faintly through the silence.


    "Stay close," Jack murmured, his voice low but commanding as he descended the stairs, his Glock leading the way. The darkness seemed to thicken around them, the faint heartbeat sounds growing clearer with each step. Whatever secrets the villa held, Jack was determined to uncover them.


    As Jack descended the final step, his foot landed on something brittle. The sharp sound of bone shattering echoed through the dark, damp room. Looking down, he saw fragments of a skull head scattered beneath his boots. The noise seemed to trigger a reaction¡ªsuddenly, the faint heartbeat he had detected earlier quickened, pounding erratically in the suffocating silence.


    Jack''s instincts sharpened. His eyes, honed by his Level 150 Raid Boss status, adjusted effortlessly to the oppressive darkness. His exceptional vision locked onto the source of the heartbeat, and his Glock snapped to attention, aimed with precision.


    What he saw made even him falter. In the center of the room, amidst piles of rotting corpses, crouched a grotesque figure. It was small, barely the size of a baby, but its appearance was anything but innocent. Its misshapen form hunched over a gruesome meal, chewing on what looked like a mangled limb. Its glowing eyes pierced through the darkness, staring directly at Jack and Clark with unnerving awareness.


    Clark took a step back, his breath hitching as he caught sight of the abomination. The creature exuded an unnatural aura, one that sent a chill down their spines.


    Jack''s gaze shifted to the glowing bubble above its head, revealing its level. His jaw tightened in astonishment. The level displayed was far beyond what he had expected for something so small. His eyes darted around the room, taking in the ghastly sight of countless corpses piled against the damp, crumbling walls.


    He swallowed hard, his composure momentarily shaken. "Clark," he said in a low, steady voice, "stay sharp. This isn''t just some ordinary room¡­ or an ordinary creature."


    Clark gripped his handgun tightly, his face pale but resolute. Whatever this thing was, it was far from human¡ªand far more dangerous than either of them had anticipated.


    The creature''s level bubble floated ominously above its head, displaying a staggering Level 190¡ªfar higher than either Jack or Clark had anticipated.


    BANG!


    Jack fired a shot, aiming for the creature''s head with pinpoint accuracy. However, as expected, the grotesque baby-like figure dodged effortlessly, moving with unnatural speed. In an instant, it lunged at them, its twisted limbs stretching unnervingly as it closed the gap.


    Reacting quickly, Jack drew his Azazel''s Sword, the infamous weapon designed to devour souls. With a swift, calculated slash, he aimed to end the creature''s existence. But to his shock, the sword had no effect. The blade merely sliced through the air, as if the creature''s very essence was impervious to its power.


    "Damn it!" Jack muttered under his breath, frustration flashing across his face. Without hesitation, he pivoted and delivered a powerful kick, channeling all his strength into the blow.


    BAAM!


    The creature flew backward with the force of a bullet, smashing into the wall with a sickening crunch. Dust and debris rained down as the impact reverberated through the underground room. Yet, despite the devastating hit, the creature''s twisted body twitched unnaturally, its eerie glow pulsating brighter with each passing moment. Slowly, it began to rise, the malevolent energy around it intensifying.


    "Clark," Jack barked, his voice cutting through the tension like a blade. It was firm, commanding, and left no room for debate. "Go upstairs. I can''t fight this thing with you around."


    Clark hesitated for a brief moment, his gaze darting nervously between Jack and the creature. The air was thick with unease, but the determination in Jack''s eyes was unmistakable. Without another word, Clark nodded and began retreating up the stairs, though his steps were reluctant.


    As Clark disappeared from view, Jack''s focus returned entirely to the creature. His eyes narrowed with steely resolve, and a faint smirk tugged at the corner of his lips. Slowly, he raised his hand, curling his fingers into a tight fist. With a low mutter under his breath, the faint outline of fiery energy began to glow in his palm, intensifying until it resembled the barrel of a blazing gun. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The creature, now fully emerged from the debris, seemed unfazed. It stepped out of the wall with unnatural ease, its body moving as if it hadn''t been injured at all. Its glowing eyes locked onto Jack, and it let out a low, guttural sound that reverberated through the room.


    Jack''s smirk faded slightly as he observed its resilience. "Let''s see if you can dodge this," he said, his voice calm but laced with deadly intent.


    As the creature crouched low, preparing to lunge at lightning speed, Jack reached into his pocket and pulled out something he had been saving for a moment like this¡ªa Skill Card. The golden-edged card shimmered faintly in the dim light of the room, its name etched in radiant letters: Golden Core Sword Slash.


    This was no ordinary skill card; it was a trump card, reserved for emergencies. Jack''s grip tightened around it, knowing full well its power.


    The creature lunged forward like a bullet, its speed blinding, aiming directly for Jack with malicious intent.


    Jack didn''t flinch. Instead, he brought the card to life, activating its ancient power. His stance shifted, and a radiant, golden energy enveloped him, forming a spectral sword in his hand. The blade shimmered with unmatched brilliance, illuminating the dark room.


    "Let''s see how you handle this," Jack muttered, bracing himself for the clash, which was imminent.

 Chapter 187 - 187: Liyuns Cameo.

    A/N : Hey, lovely readers! ????Liyun, the main character of my new WSA book Menace in the Cultivation World, made a cameo in this chapter! He''s unusual, kind of offensive, so tread carefully. It''s a blend of comedy, action, and cultivation¡ªcheck it out and let me know what you think! ??


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    The golden sword tore through the small baby monster''s body like a hot knife through butter, unleashing a devastating force that split the creature in two and sent shockwaves rippling through the underground room. But this wasn''t just any room¡ªit was the foundation of the entire villa above, the very structure that supported the sprawling, opulent mansion. The golden blade''s energy reverberated through the earth, causing walls to crack and support beams to shatter. With a groan like a wounded beast, the villa above shifted and tilted, its weight straining against the fractured base as if bowing in submission to the unimaginable power that had just been unleashed. Dust and debris rained down in torrents, the room trembling violently in the aftermath of the strike.


    The monster''s grotesque, malformed body hit the floor with a sickening thud, its two halves lying in grotesque symmetry, severed with surgical precision. For a moment, everything was still, save for the crumbling echoes of the fractured foundation. Jack stood in the middle of the chaos, his heart pounding as he gripped the hilt of the golden core sword. His knuckles were white, his breathing shallow. A bead of sweat trickled down his temple, cutting a cool line through the grime and dust on his face. He stared at the remains of the creature with wide eyes, his lips parting as he whispered, almost in reverence, "This thing¡­ this thing has to be at least level 300."


    He swallowed hard, his throat dry. A mixture of exhilaration and unease churned in his gut. Weapons of this caliber weren''t supposed to exist in the mundane realm. They were the stuff of legends, artifacts described in the cultivation novels he had devoured. Yet here it was, in his hand, a blade with the power to rewrite the very laws of the world. For a fleeting moment, pride flickered in his chest, but it was quickly snuffed out by the reality of his situation.


    Jack forced himself to take a step back, his boots crunching against shattered stone. His eyes remained fixed on the monster''s bisected form, studying it with wary intensity. He cracked his neck, a nervous habit he hadn''t managed to shake, and took a deep breath. Was it truly over? The thought clawed at him, an itch he couldn''t ignore. Something about the stillness didn''t sit right. He''d read enough stories to know that monsters like this rarely stayed down for long. Victory was often a cruel illusion. Patience, he told himself. If the creature so much as twitched, he''d reduce it to ashes without hesitation.


    The oppressive silence of the room was broken by a soft, familiar chime. Jack''s system panel blinked into view, its ethereal glow cutting through the gloom. His heart skipped a beat as he scanned the new notification.


    [Random Shop: A Portal Will Open From Another World = 0€ | 12.12.12]


    His eyes widened in disbelief. "Zero euros?" he muttered, his voice tinged with equal parts amazement and skepticism. The Random Shop rarely offered freebies, let alone something this cryptic. His thumb hovered over the purchase button, a mixture of curiosity and unease battling within him. Just as he was about to press it, a flicker of movement caught his eye.


    The monster.


    Its severed halves began to writhe, tendrils of dark energy crackling between them like static electricity. The grotesque, clawed hands twitched, scraping against the ground as if desperate to pull themselves together. Jack''s breath hitched. "Damn it!" he hissed under his breath, panic rising in his chest.


    Without wasting another second, he slammed his finger against the purchase button. The panel blinked out of existence, replaced by a low rumble that reverberated through the ground. The air around him grew heavy with a strange, otherworldly energy, and the room seemed to darken, as though the very light was being swallowed. Then, with a deafening roar, a massive red gate erupted into existence beside him.


    The gate was colossal, its surface etched with intricate carvings that pulsed with a faint crimson glow. Symbols and runes Jack couldn''t begin to comprehend swirled across its surface, alive with a power that seemed both ancient and limitless. A wave of heat washed over him, making him stagger back as the air crackled with raw energy. The gate creaked open, its heavy doors grinding against unseen hinges, and from within the abyssal darkness stepped a figure.


    Jack froze, his mind struggling to process what he was seeing. Emerging from the gate was a child¡ªno more than three years old, yet radiating an aura that made the hairs on Jack''s arms stand on end. The boy''s pink hair shimmered like silk in the dim light, and his luminous eyes gleamed with an intelligence far beyond his years. Draped in robes of dazzling gold and crimson, embroidered with patterns that seemed to shift and shimmer, he looked every bit like a prince from some celestial realm. Rings adorned his tiny fingers, each one exuding an aura of overwhelming power. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack could only stare, dumbfounded. For all his bravado, for all his experiences, he had never seen anything¡ªor anyone¡ªlike this. Who was this child?


    The child was breathtakingly beautiful. His glossy pink hair shimmered as if each strand had been spun from stardust, catching even the faintest light in the room and refracting it into a soft, mesmerizing glow. His eyes, an otherworldly shade of luminous pink, seemed to pierce through reality itself, holding a depth that spoke of infinite wisdom and experience far beyond his youthful appearance. They glinted with curiosity, amusement, and a spark of something ancient, as though the secrets of countless worlds lay hidden behind that innocent gaze.


    The child was draped in robes that exuded an opulence beyond anything Jack had ever seen or imagined. Woven from fabrics so fine and ethereal that they seemed to ripple like liquid gold, the intricate embroidery danced with shifting patterns, as though alive with a magic all its own. Gems encrusted the edges of the garment, each one radiating a faint glow of celestial energy. On his tiny fingers sat rings that practically screamed divine craftsmanship, each adorned with stones that seemed to contain entire galaxies within their depths. Against this radiant figure, Jack''s designer outfit¡ªa testament to earthly luxury¡ªlooked like rags, a pitiful mockery of true grandeur.


    For several long moments, Jack could do nothing but stare, his brain struggling to reconcile the sheer absurdity and majesty of the scene before him. Every instinct in his body screamed that this child was no ordinary being. This was someone¡ªsomething¡ªfar beyond his understanding, a presence so overwhelming it made the air around him feel heavier, almost electric. Jack felt small, insignificant, and profoundly human in the face of such divine beauty.


    The child, seemingly oblivious to the awe he inspired, yawned. It was a lazy, unbothered gesture, completely at odds with the chaotic and dire situation around him. He rubbed his eyes with tiny, delicate fists, exuding an air of casual indifference that only made his presence more surreal. Then, as if suddenly remembering where he was, he fixed his gaze directly on Jack.


    "Earth?" the child asked, his voice soft yet impossibly commanding. It echoed in the shattered room, resonating with an authority that made it clear he was no ordinary toddler. It was a simple word, but it carried weight, as though it was both a question and a proclamation.


    Jack blinked, his mind scrambling to catch up. His mouth felt dry, and his voice cracked slightly as he managed to reply, "Earth." He nodded, the simple affirmation feeling like the most profound statement of his life.


    The child''s expression shifted, his head tilting slightly as he studied Jack with a look of curiosity that bordered on amusement. Then, his attention was drawn to the writhing form of the monster on the ground. He raised a tiny hand, pointing a single finger at the grotesque, reassembling creature. "What''s that?" he asked, his tone tinged with mild disdain.


    Jack followed his gaze, his stomach twisting at the sight of the monster''s halves slowly knitting themselves back together. "Zombie baby," he said flatly, his voice devoid of emotion as though resigning himself to the ridiculousness of his own words. Somehow, in the presence of this child, the absurdity didn''t seem to matter.


    The child raised an eyebrow, his face contorting into an expression of incredulous annoyance. "Zombie? Really?" He rolled his eyes, a surprisingly human gesture that was both endearing and exasperating. "What''s with this world and its nonsense?"


    Before Jack could respond, the child raised a single finger again. This time, the air around him began to hum with a palpable energy. Golden light gathered at his fingertip, coalescing into a brilliant point of raw power that made Jack''s heart race. Without so much as a word, the child flicked his finger. A massive sword slash, far larger and more powerful than anything Jack could have dreamed of, erupted from the gesture, roaring through the room with an earth-shaking force. The golden energy obliterated the monster entirely, reducing it to nothing more than ash and leaving a massive chasm carved into the earth.


    Jack groaned, slapping a hand over his face. "This kid''s going to level the whole villa¡­" he muttered under his breath.


    The child glanced around, his eyes scanning the wobbling walls and crumbling foundations with mild irritation. With a single wave of his hand, the entire villa suddenly lifted off its foundation, hovering weightlessly in the air. Jack''s jaw dropped as he watched the massive structure drift several kilometers away, finally landing in a distant field with a thunderous crash.


    "Better," the child said with a satisfied grin, brushing his hands together as though he had simply rearranged furniture.


    Outside, Jack''s companions, Clark and Amelia, stood rooted to the spot beside the Range Rover, their faces frozen in masks of pure disbelief. They had seen the entire villa, a colossal testament to human engineering, soar through the air like a piece of crumpled paper, tossed casually aside by what appeared to be a toddler.


    Back inside, the child clapped his hands together, exhaling as though wrapping up a minor chore. "Alright," he said, turning back to Jack with a mischievous grin. "My time''s almost up. I don''t need anything from this world." He paused, then added with a sly chuckle, "Oh, here''s the password to my apartment in Shanghai. Tell Bing-Bing I would''ve impregnated her."


    Jack''s brain nearly short-circuited. Before he could process the absurdity of the statement, a sudden gust of wind swept through the room. The red gate that had brought the child into this world roared to life, its energy pulling the boy back toward its swirling depths.


    "Wait!" Jack shouted, his voice tinged with desperation. "What''s your name?!"


    The child turned his head slightly, his smile widening into something cryptic, almost playful. But he didn''t answer. The gate closed with a thunderous finality, leaving Jack alone amidst the wreckage, the lifeless remains of the monster, and a million unanswered questions.

 Chapter 188 - 188: The Harem.

    Jack groaned as he pushed himself up from the ground, brushing away the dust clinging to his clothes. The crater behind him was a testament to the power he had unleashed moments earlier. His body ached, but nothing he couldn''t handle.


    From the edge of the crater, Clark''s familiar voice rang out. "Still in one piece, Doc?"


    Jack glanced up, smirking despite his exhaustion. "You sound disappointed, Clark."


    Clark chuckled, leaning casually against a pile of rubble. "Disappointed? Nah. Just surprised you didn''t manage to bury yourself under all that."


    "Funny," Jack shot back, climbing out of the pit with a single, effortless jump. "But I''ll save the comedy routine for later."


    Amelia stood nearby, her crimson eyes scanning him critically. "You''re lucky you''re tough, Jack," she said, her tone a mix of scolding and concern. "Most people wouldn''t walk away from something like that."


    Jack shrugged, brushing dirt off his coat. "Good thing I''m not most people."


    Clark rolled his eyes. "Alright, Doc, save the hero act for later. We''ve got places to be, remember?"


    Jack smirked but said nothing. He followed as Amelia led the way toward their car, a sleek black vehicle parked a safe distance from the destruction.


    The drive was long but lively, thanks to Amelia''s endless stories. Jack sat in the back seat with her, while Clark took the wheel.


    "You know, Jack," Amelia began, leaning back with a nostalgic smile, "when I was younger, I could turn heads just walking into a room. They used to call me the Jewel of the East."


    Jack raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Really? Hard to imagine you as anything but a troublemaker."


    Amelia laughed, swatting his arm lightly. "I''ll have you know I was quite the charmer. Men would line up just for a chance to dance with me."


    Clark snorted from the driver''s seat. "And now you''re stuck babysitting Doc. Life sure has a sense of humor."


    Amelia narrowed her eyes. "Careful, Clark, or I''ll tell Jack about the time you got stuck in a tree trying to impress a girl."


    Jack perked up. "Now that''s a story I want to hear."


    Clark groaned, shaking his head. "Don''t encourage her, Doc. She''ll make it sound worse than it was." Clark said as he looked at the rear mirror weirdly.


    "Worse?" Amelia teased, her eyes sparkling. "You cried for an hour before we got you down." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack also looked at the mirror with Clark couldn''t hold back his laughter. The lighthearted banter made the miles fly by, and for a moment, he forgot the weight of their mission.


    The bustling city was a stark contrast to the chaos they had left behind. Towering skyscrapers and bright lights welcomed them as they pulled up to a luxurious hotel in the heart of Manhattan.


    Amelia stepped out first, her usual elegance on full display. Jack followed, taking in the grandeur of their surroundings.


    "Not bad," he remarked, adjusting his coat. "I could get used to this."


    Clark smirked as he locked the car. "Careful, Doc. You might start liking the New York life too much."


    They entered the hotel lobby, where Amanda was already waiting at the lobby because Jack texted her. Her face lit up when she saw Amelia, and she rushed over, embracing her mother tightly.


    "Mom!" Amanda exclaimed, her voice filled with joy. "I was starting to think you''d never make it."


    Amelia smiled, holding her daughter close. "You know I wouldn''t miss this for the world."


    Jack watched the reunion silently, a small smile on his lips. It wasn''t often he saw such genuine happiness, and it reminded him of why he had taken this journey in the first place.


    After a few moments, Amanda turned to Jack, her expression softening. "Jack, it''s good to see you again."


    "Likewise," Jack replied, his tone warm but reserved.


    Amanda''s gaze lingered on him for a moment before shifting to Clark. "And you must be the infamous Clark."


    Clark nodded, his usual smirk in place. "Guilty as charged. And you must be Amanda, the daughter of the Mad WW2 veteran ."


    Amanda chuckled. "I see my reputation precedes me."


    The group made their way to a private suite, where Amanda had arranged a gathering for all of Jack''s companions. Katrina was already there, her shy demeanor contrasting sharply with Amanda''s confident presence.


    "Jack!" Katrina exclaimed, her cheeks flushing as she ran to greet him. "I''ve missed you."


    Jack smiled, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "It''s good to see you too, Katrina."


    The room buzzed with energy as the group settled in, each person sharing stories and catching up. For the first time in weeks, Jack allowed himself to relax.


    As the evening wore on, Jack found himself reflecting on the relationships he had built with each of the women in his life.


    Amelia, with her sharp wit and maternal instincts, had been a pillar of strength during their journey. Amanda''s intelligence and resourcefulness had been invaluable, while Katrina''s unwavering loyalty reminded him of the importance of trust.


    "Lost in thought, Doc?" Clark''s voice broke through his reverie.


    Jack glanced at him, smirking. "Just thinking about how lucky I am to have all of you around."


    Clark chuckled. "Careful, Doc. You''re starting to sound sentimental."


    Jack laughed, shaking his head. "Maybe I am. But I mean it. I wouldn''t have made it this far without all of you."


    The room fell quiet for a moment as his words sank in. Then, Amelia raised her glass.


    "To Jack," she said, her voice strong and steady. "And to whatever comes next."


    The others joined in, their glasses clinking together in a toast to the future.


    After the toast, the group settled into a comfortable rhythm. Jack leaned back on the plush sofa, observing the lively interactions between the women. Katrina, still a little shy, clung close to Amelia, who seemed to revel in the role of a protective matriarch.


    Amanda, as sharp as ever, sat beside Clark, interrogating him with a playful smile. "So, Clark," she began, her tone teasing, "what''s the story behind you calling Jack ''Doc''? I thought he was more of a rogue than a scholar."


    Clark smirked, leaning back in his chair. "Oh, Doc''s full of surprises. You wouldn''t think it, but he''s got a brain under all that bravado. He invented some miraculous medicine''s ."


    Jack chuckled, shaking his head. "Don''t listen to him. Half the time, I was just winging it."


    Amelia raised an eyebrow. "Winging it? Jack, please tell me you weren''t experimenting on Clark."


    Clark groaned. "Oh, he definitely was. Once, he used some kind of herbal concoction on me. It worked, but I couldn''t taste anything for a week."


    The room erupted in laughter, the tension of their earlier journey forgotten for a moment.


    As the night wore on, Jack found himself drawn to the balcony, seeking a moment of quiet amid the lively chatter. The city lights stretched out before him, a dazzling sea of color that seemed to pulse with life.


    "Jack?" Katrina''s soft voice pulled him from his thoughts.


    He turned to see her standing hesitantly in the doorway, her cheeks flushed. "Hey, Katrina. Couldn''t handle the noise?"


    She shook her head, stepping out onto the balcony. "No, I just¡­ wanted to talk to you."


    Jack leaned against the railing, gesturing for her to join him. "What''s on your mind?"


    Katrina hesitated, her hands fidgeting with the hem of her dress. "I just¡­ wanted to thank you. For everything. You''ve always been there for me, even when I wasn''t sure I deserved it."


    Jack''s expression softened. "Katrina, you don''t have to thank me. We''re a team, remember? I''ve got your back, and you''ve got mine."


    She smiled, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "You always know what to say."


    For a moment, the two of them stood in silence, the city sprawling beneath them.


    Back inside, Amanda and Amelia were deep in conversation. Clark, sensing the shift in tone, quietly excused himself to check on the car.


    "So, Mom," Amanda began, her sharp gaze fixed on Amelia. "What''s the real reason you came here? I know you wouldn''t risk traveling unless it was important."


    Amelia sighed, her confident demeanor faltering slightly. "You''re too smart for your own good, Amanda. But yes, there''s something I need to tell you all."


    Amanda leaned forward, her curiosity piqued. "I''m listening."


    Amelia glanced toward the balcony, ensuring Jack and Katrina were out of earshot. "There''s been a shift in power. Something big is happening, and it''s going to involve all of us. I need you to stay close to Jack, no matter what."


    Amanda frowned. "You''re being cryptic, Mom. What kind of shift?"


    Amelia''s expression turned grave. "Let''s just say the peace we''ve been enjoying won''t last much longer. Jack will need every ally he can get when the time comes."


    Meanwhile, Clark found Jack outside, leaning on the balcony rail.


    "Deep in thought, Doc?" Clark asked, stepping beside him.


    Jack glanced at him, a faint smile on his lips. "Just enjoying the view. It''s not every day we get moments like this."


    Clark nodded, his tone growing serious. "Listen, Doc. I know we''re all joking around tonight, but you need to keep your head on straight. Something''s coming, and it''s not going to be pretty."


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "What do you know, Clark?"


    "Not much," Clark admitted. "But Amelia''s been on edge since we left. If she''s worried, we should be too."


    Jack nodded, his mind racing. "I''ll keep that in mind. Thanks, Clark."


    "Anytime, Doc. Just don''t let your guard down."


    Back in the suite, Jack gathered everyone together, sensing the need for unity.


    "Alright," he began, his voice firm. "I know we''ve all been through a lot lately, but I need you to know how much I appreciate each of you. This isn''t just about me¡ªit''s about all of us. Whatever''s coming, we face it together."


    Amelia stepped forward, her usual confidence bolstered by his words. "You''re right, Jack. We''ve come this far, and we''re not backing down now."


    Amanda nodded, her sharp mind already working on strategies. "I''ll make sure we''re ready for anything. Just say the word."


    Katrina, though quieter, stood tall. "I''ll do my best, Jack. I promise."


    Clark smirked, clapping Jack on the shoulder. "Looks like you''ve got yourself a solid team, Doc."


    Jack smiled, a renewed sense of purpose filling him. "I couldn''t ask for better."


    As the night wore on, the group couldn''t shake the feeling of an impending storm. Despite the laughter and camaraderie, a sense of unease lingered in the air.


    Jack stood by the window, staring out at the city below. His mind raced with possibilities, each one more dangerous than the last. Whatever was coming, he knew one thing for certain: they would face it together.


    For now, though, they would enjoy the calm before the storm.

 Chapter 189 - 189: The Airport Fight.

    The next day, Jack''s peaceful sleep was broken by the sound of his phone vibrating. Groggily, he picked it up, still lying beside Katrina, who stirred slightly but didn''t wake.


    "Hello," Jack mumbled, stepping onto the balcony as he answered the call. The cold morning air nipped at his skin, but the voice on the other end instantly sobered him.


    "Jack, you need to come today," Dev Swami said. His voice sounded strained and weak, a tone Jack had never heard from his mentor before. "I don''t feel good these days." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack''s brow furrowed as he gripped the metal railing of the balcony. Dev Swami was the closest thing to a father figure he''d ever had, and he never called unless it was important.


    "Alright, Dev. I''ll be there," Jack replied firmly, though worry churned in his gut. "Just hang on."


    "Thank you. Don''t delay," Dev said, his words punctuated by a harsh cough before the line went dead.


    Jack exhaled slowly, his gaze drifting over the sprawling New York skyline. Dev''s call wasn''t just a request¡ªit was a summons, and Jack knew it meant trouble. Trouble had been his constant companion, and he could sense it lingering in the air now.


    As he turned back into the room, Katrina was sitting up, her crimson eyes filled with concern. "Who was that?" she asked softly.


    "Dev. He''s in India, and he''s not well," Jack said, pulling on his shirt and heading toward the wardrobe to grab a jacket.


    Katrina''s brows furrowed. "How long will you be gone?"


    "Not long," Jack assured her, though he couldn''t mask the urgency in his voice. "Just enough to see what''s going on and help him out."


    She stood and wrapped her arms around him briefly. "Just come back safe, okay?"


    Jack nodded, giving her a faint smile. "I always do."


    The next morning, Jack arrived at New York Airport, ready to board his flight to India. The terminal buzzed with activity¡ªloud announcements, rolling luggage, and hurried travelers moving in every direction. Keeping a low profile, Jack carried his Glock 42 discreetly under his jacket, while his Super Sniper lay securely packed in his luggage.


    As he moved through the bustling crowd, his sharp instincts tingled. Years of experience had trained him to notice when something wasn''t right, and now, those instincts screamed a warning. A group of men in black armor was scattered among the travelers, their movements too deliberate to be random.


    "Not here," Jack muttered under his breath, adjusting his pace. He veered toward a quieter section of the terminal near Gate 14. But as soon as he did, the men broke formation, subtly closing in on him.


    "Damn it," Jack hissed, his hand moving instinctively toward his Glock. Before he could act, one of the armored men lunged at him, a sharp blade glinting in the artificial light.


    Jack sidestepped, drawing his Glock in one swift motion. The sharp crack of a gunshot echoed through the corridor, and the attacker dropped instantly. Chaos erupted as passengers screamed and scattered, ducking behind chairs and counters for cover.


    "Target sighted," one of the guards barked into a comm, their voice distorted by their helmet.


    Jack darted behind a row of seats, firing off precise shots at the advancing guards. Their armor absorbed some of the bullets, but Jack''s aim was deadly accurate. He targeted weak points¡ªthe neck joints, visors, and gaps in their plating. One by one, the guards fell, but their numbers seemed endless.


    Suddenly, a guard charged at him with a riot shield. Jack smirked, knowing brute force wouldn''t work. Dropping to one knee, he quickly assembled the Super Sniper from its compact case. With a deafening crack, he fired a single shot that pierced the shield and the guard behind it, sending the man sprawling.


    More guards kept coming. Jack''s breathing stayed steady as he moved between cover, each shot calculated and efficient. Still, he could feel the strain. This wasn''t just an ambush¡ªit was a coordinated attack.


    Another guard sprinted toward him, this one wielding dual batons crackling with electricity. Jack dodged the first swing, his movements sharp and fluid. The second baton nearly grazed him, but Jack countered with a swift kick to the guard''s knee, forcing him to stumble. Before the man could recover, Jack fired a shot straight into his visor, the glass shattering as the guard fell lifelessly to the ground.


    "You guys never learn," Jack muttered as three more guards rushed him at once. He rolled behind a luggage cart, using it as temporary cover. Grabbing a smoke grenade from his pocket, he pulled the pin and tossed it toward the group. The grenade hissed, releasing a thick cloud of smoke that obscured their vision.


    Jack took advantage of the chaos, slipping through the smoke like a shadow. Emerging behind the guards, he eliminated two of them with swift, silent strikes before they even realized he was there. The last guard spun around, swinging wildly, but Jack ducked under the attack and delivered a precise elbow to the man''s temple, knocking him out cold.


    "Enough of this," Jack muttered, feeling a familiar pull at his side. Azazel''s Sword materialized in his hand, its dark energy pulsating with life. The cursed blade was invisible to others but radiated a sinister aura that Jack could feel deep in his bones.


    With a powerful swing, Jack cleaved through the nearest guard. The blade passed effortlessly through their armor, leaving the man frozen before collapsing. Azazel''s Sword shimmered faintly, feeding on the guard''s soul. The remaining attackers hesitated, their formation faltering as fear crept into their movements.


    Jack didn''t let up. He moved like a phantom, each slash precise and deadly. The sword''s sinister energy seemed to guide his hand, growing stronger with every soul it consumed. The guards'' advanced technology was useless against the otherworldly weapon.


    One guard managed to graze Jack''s arm with a blade, drawing blood. Jack winced but retaliated with a brutal upward slash, the cursed sword humming in satisfaction as it claimed another victim.


    As the last guard fell, the terminal fell eerily silent. Jack stood amidst the wreckage, his chest rising and falling as he caught his breath. Azazel''s Sword vanished, its appetite momentarily sated.


    Glancing around, Jack ensured there were no more threats. The surviving passengers cowered behind overturned furniture, their wide eyes fixed on him in terror. Holstering his Glock, Jack adjusted his jacket and walked away as though nothing had happened.


    Outside, the sound of sirens grew louder, but Jack had no intention of waiting for the authorities. He made his way to a private hangar, boarding a jet bound for India. Whatever this attack had been, it was only the beginning. And Jack knew he''d find the answers waiting for him on the other side of the world.


    As Jack stepped out of the airport, the humid Mumbai air washed over him, mingled with the scent of petrol and spices. The bustling chaos of the arrivals terminal surrounded him, but his sharp gaze instantly landed on a familiar figure waiting by the sleek black car parked at the curb.


    Dev Swami stood there, his posture straight despite the years etched into his frame. His kind eyes lit up when he saw Jack, and a warm smile broke through his otherwise tired face. The man''s neatly trimmed gray beard and traditional white kurta exuded an air of wisdom and quiet dignity. He raised a hand in greeting as Jack approached.


    "Jack," Dev called out, his voice filled with genuine warmth. "It''s good to see you."


    Jack returned the smile, shaking Dev''s hand firmly. "Likewise, Dev. You didn''t have to come all the way here."


    "Nonsense," Dev said, waving off the comment. "I wouldn''t miss welcoming you. Come, let''s go. You must be tired."


    Jack nodded and climbed into the car, which smelled faintly of leather and sandalwood. As the driver pulled away from the curb, Dev turned to him, his expression soft yet concerned.


    "You''ve had a rough start to this trip, haven''t you?" Dev asked, referring to the airport ambush in New York.


    Jack''s lips tightened. "It''s not over yet. Whoever they were, they won''t stop. We''ll talk more once we''re settled."


    "Understood," Dev replied.


    The ride through the vibrant streets of Mumbai was swift, thanks to the polished driving skills of the chauffeur. The city seemed alive, glowing with golden streetlights and the occasional flicker of neon signs. Jack remained quiet, observing everything as they neared their destination.


    Soon, they arrived at The Oberoi, one of Mumbai''s most luxurious hotels. Its grand facade glistened in the soft night lights, exuding an air of exclusivity and sophistication.


    As they stepped out of the car, uniformed staff rushed to assist, opening doors and handling their luggage with precision. Dev led the way to the reception desk, his calm demeanor commanding respect without a word.


    "I''d like to book the entire hotel," Dev announced casually, his voice firm but polite. The young receptionist blinked, momentarily stunned, before quickly recovering her composure.


    "The entire hotel, sir?" she repeated, her voice wavering slightly.


    "Yes," Dev confirmed with a kind smile. "Every room. Full privacy is non-negotiable."


    The receptionist nodded, her hands flying across the keyboard as she processed the request. Meanwhile, Jack observed silently, marveling at how effortlessly Dev handled the situation.


    Minutes later, everything was arranged. A manager personally escorted them to the Presidential Suite, where Jack and Dev settled into the spacious, opulent room. The panoramic view of the city stretched before them, and the interior exuded grandeur, with marble floors, plush furnishings, and subtle gold accents.


    Once the staff left, Dev poured two glasses of water from the crystal decanter on the table and handed one to Jack.


    "Comfortable?" Dev asked, settling into a chair.


    Jack nodded, sipping the water. "More than I expected."


    Dev chuckled softly. "Good. Rest for now. Tomorrow, we''ll talk about the Veilborn and what they''re after."


    Jack leaned back in his seat, the weight of the sword''s curse still heavy in his mind. But for the first time since leaving New York, he allowed himself to relax¡ªif only slightly.


    As they sat in the grand expanse of the Presidential Suite, the city of Mumbai glittered outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, a tapestry of lights and movement against the velvet night sky. Jack took a deep breath, letting the tension of his journey ease just slightly. The soft hum of the air conditioning and the distant muffled sounds of the city below created a strange yet calming ambiance.


    Dev reclined in the armchair opposite Jack, his eyes studying him with the gentle scrutiny of a mentor. The lines on his face spoke of wisdom earned over decades, but there was a flicker of weariness, a weight that hadn''t been there before.

 Chapter 190 - 190: Quiet Life.

    After arriving at The Oberoi Hotel in Mumbai, Jack stepped into the familiar grandeur of the Kohinoor Presidential Suite. The space radiated elegance, from the hand-knotted silk carpets to the sprawling windows offering an uninterrupted view of the Arabian Sea. Sunlight poured into the suite, casting a golden glow over the marble floors and intricate d¨¦cor.


    Jack wandered through the suite, taking in its luxurious details. The private dining room, adorned with exquisite tableware, stood ready for any culinary indulgence. The master bedroom, with its sprawling king-size bed and rich mahogany furnishings, exuded an air of regal comfort. The en-suite bathroom, fitted with an opulent Jacuzzi and rainfall shower, promised complete relaxation.


    He stepped onto the balcony, letting the soft sea breeze brush against his face. The city buzzed below, vibrant and alive, contrasting with the serene cocoon of the suite. In the distance, the Gateway of India stood as a timeless sentinel, a reminder of the city''s deep history and charm.


    Later, Jack explored the hotel itself, moving through its grand corridors and ornate lobbies. He found the serene poolside area, where the clear blue waters mirrored the sky above. Beyond that, the lush gardens invited quiet contemplation, their meticulously maintained paths winding through bursts of vibrant flowers and tropical greenery.


    In the evening, he ventured to the hotel''s terrace lounge. The view was mesmerizing¡ªMumbai''s skyline twinkled with a thousand lights, the distant hum of the city blending with the rhythmic crash of waves. Jack leaned back in his chair, a glass of fine whiskey in hand, savoring the moment. For now, the chaos of his life seemed far away, replaced by the tranquil luxury of The Oberoi and the timeless allure of Mumbai.


    Jack decided to step outside and explore Mumbai. Leaving the luxurious confines of The Oberoi, he strolled along Marine Drive, the Queen''s Necklace. The curve of the promenade sparkled under the sunlight, the Arabian Sea lapping gently against the shore. The fresh sea breeze carried the scent of salt and distant spices, a unique blend of nature and the bustling city.


    Jack paused at the stone barriers, watching the waves crash and retreat. People jogged past him, vendors called out to passersby, and couples sat on the benches, enjoying the view. It was a stark contrast to the chaos he often found himself in¡ªa moment of calm amidst the city''s vibrant energy.


    Hungry for something authentic, Jack ventured into the narrow lanes of Colaba. The aroma of freshly made street food filled the air¡ªcrispy dosas sizzling on hot plates, pav bhaji being mixed with dollops of butter, and the sweet scent of jalebis frying golden. Jack avoided anything too spicy, opting for a mild vada pav and a plate of tangy bhel puri. The flavors exploded in his mouth¡ªzesty, savory, and a perfect balance of textures.


    He sipped on a cool glass of sugarcane juice next, the sweetness refreshing under the warm Mumbai sun. As he wandered further, he found a small caf¨¦ serving chilled lassi, rich and creamy, which he savored while watching the world pass by.


    Walking back toward Marine Drive, Jack noticed the city''s charm in the little things¡ªthe colorful taxis, the sound of temple bells, and the distant chatter of fishermen at the docks. For once, he let himself soak in the moment, blending into the vibrant tapestry of Mumbai''s life. It was a rare day of peace, one that Jack allowed himself to truly enjoy.


    After enjoying the vibrant streets and flavors of Mumbai, Jack decided to indulge in some modern luxury. He made his way to the local Apple Store, a sleek, glass-fronted building standing out amid the city''s lively chaos. The polished exterior and minimalist interior design reminded him of New York''s high-end stores, a stark contrast to the bustling energy outside. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he entered, the store''s cool air and soft lighting welcomed him. Rows of shiny gadgets were displayed neatly, and the latest iPhone 16 Pro Max gleamed under the spotlight. Jack''s sharp eyes scanned the various models before he zeroed in on the top-tier version with the most storage and the exclusive titanium finish.


    An enthusiastic store assistant approached, offering details about the phone''s cutting-edge features¡ªan ultra-clear AI camera, lightning-fast processors, and even extended satellite communication capabilities. Jack simply nodded, already convinced of his choice.


    He tapped his black credit card onto the payment terminal without a second thought, drawing a few curious glances from nearby shoppers. Minutes later, he walked out of the store, the sleek white box of his new iPhone 16 Pro Max tucked under his arm.


    As he strolled back along the busy streets, he unboxed the phone with practiced precision, admiring its flawless design. The device powered on, the vibrant display lighting up instantly. Jack set it up as he walked, transferring his data effortlessly while marveling at the device''s intuitive interface.


    By the time he reached the hotel, the phone was fully operational, its advanced features already enhancing his day. Sinking into the plush couch of his suite, Jack couldn''t help but smirk. Whether it was street food or the latest tech, Mumbai had a way of offering the best of both worlds.


    After an exquisite dinner at The Oberoi''s fine dining restaurant, where every bite was a symphony of flavors, Jack decided to step outside for a walk. The city night was alive, but it was the call of the sea that drew him.


    Leaving the comfort of the hotel behind, Jack strolled toward Marine Drive. The rhythmic sound of waves crashing against the promenade and the soft glow of streetlights reflected on the water created a serene atmosphere.


    The air was cooler now, carrying with it a salty tang. Jack stood still for a moment, gazing at the vast Arabian Sea stretched before him. The city''s hum faded into the background, replaced by the soothing melody of the ocean.


    He leaned against the railing, feeling the cool metal under his hands. For a fleeting moment, he let his guard down. The relentless tension that always simmered beneath his surface ebbed away, replaced by a rare sense of peace.


    The gentle breeze played with his hair as he inhaled deeply, the scent of the sea mixing with faint traces of the city''s street food lingering in the air. The waves sparkled under the moonlight, their endless motion mirroring his own restless journey.


    For the first time in what felt like forever, Jack felt truly alive. The simplicity of the moment¡ªno danger, no mission, no chaos¡ªwas a welcome reprieve. He closed his eyes, letting the sensation of being present, truly present, wash over him.


    As he walked back to the hotel later, his mind was clearer, his steps lighter. The sea had done its part, offering him a brief escape from his turbulent life.


    Back inside the opulent Kohinoor Presidential Suite, Jack sank into the plush leather armchair near the wide glass windows. The room was bathed in a warm golden glow from the ambient lighting, perfectly complementing the shimmering view of Marine Drive outside.


    He placed the pristine box of the iPhone 16 Pro Max on the coffee table, its sleek design already a testament to Apple''s craftsmanship. With a flick of his wrist, he unboxed it effortlessly, revealing the device. The titanium frame glinted faintly, a futuristic elegance that demanded attention.


    Jack powered it on, the vivid OLED display springing to life with an animation sharper and brighter than anything he''d seen before. He leaned back and pulled out his Samsung S24 Ultra, placing it beside the new iPhone.


    "Let''s see what you''ve got," he muttered to himself as he began a side-by-side comparison.


    The S24 Ultra, with its massive 200-megapixel camera, still held its ground, producing exceptional images. But the iPhone''s computational photography, powered by its next-gen A19 Bionic chip, delivered stunning, true-to-life colors that seemed to leap off the screen. Jack flipped through night mode shots, testing the dynamic range, zoom capabilities, and AI enhancements.


    "Not bad, Apple," he thought as he adjusted a photo taken on the iPhone, appreciating its intuitive editing tools.


    Next, he explored the performance. Both devices were beasts in their own right, but the iPhone''s fluidity when gaming and multitasking felt marginally superior. He tested apps, ran benchmarks, and even played a quick session of a graphic-heavy game. The iPhone stayed cool under pressure, while the S24 Ultra showed slight signs of heat buildup.


    For an hour, Jack delved into every feature: the satellite connectivity on the iPhone, the expanded multitasking on the Samsung, and even the new widgets and interactive wallpapers Apple had introduced.


    By the time he set the phones down, Jack smirked. Both devices had their strengths, but the iPhone 16 Pro Max had edged out with its sleek integration and unmatched user experience.


    Satisfied, Jack placed the iPhone on the nightstand, ready to explore it more later. For now, the night was his, and the peace he felt in this moment was worth every bit of the technology in his hands.


    As the quiet hum of the city filtered through the large windows, Jack leaned back against the plush sofa. The soft glow from the iPhone 16 Pro Max on the nightstand caught his eye, reminding him of the people he had momentarily left behind. Picking up his older S24 Ultra instead, he tapped through his contacts until he found Katrina''s name.


    The phone rang for a few seconds before her familiar voice came through, soft but laced with curiosity. Jack didn''t say much, keeping the conversation light and to the point. He just wanted to check on her, to ensure she was safe and things were calm in his absence.


    The sound of her voice was grounding, a reminder of the life he had paused to be here in India. He let her know he was fine, enjoying the new environment, and that he''d call her again soon.


    As the call ended, Jack placed the phone back on the nightstand, exhaling softly. The night stretched ahead of him, calm and unburdened, with the faint rhythm of the waves outside mirroring his steady heartbeat.

 Chapter 191 - 191: Olivia O.(1/2)

    The early morning sun filtered through the curtains of Jack''s room at The Oberoi Hotel, casting a warm, golden hue over the luxurious interior. Jack had always appreciated the calm mornings here, the silence before the world outside began to stir. Today, though, was different. His yacht, Olivia O, was waiting at Mumbai Port, and the anticipation of the journey ahead filled the air with a sense of purpose.


    At exactly 7:30 AM, Jack exited his suite. He had a crisp, tailored suit on, a shade of charcoal gray that complemented his sleek black hair. His steps were purposeful as he made his way toward the hotel''s entrance, where a chauffeur-driven car awaited him. The black sedan was a symbol of efficiency, always on time and always in place. The chauffeur, dressed in a neat uniform, stood by the door with a polite nod.


    "Good morning, Mr. Jack," he greeted with respect, opening the door to the car.


    "Morning," Jack replied, settling into the plush leather interior. The car, as always, was impeccable¡ªsilent, smooth, a fitting vehicle for someone of Jack''s status. His bodyguard took the front seat, ensuring Jack''s security was always a priority. Along with them, the normal butler from earlier appeared, trailing behind them like a shadow. This man, with his slightly stiff demeanor and overly formal manner, was nowhere near the caliber of Mr. Yash, the exceptional butler Jack had grown accustomed to. Mr. Yash, once a trusted ally, was now serving Mr. Reimann, a powerful businessman who had recognized the butler''s extraordinary talents. Jack, ever the pragmatic individual, felt the absence of Mr. Yash deeply, but he understood that time, like everything else, moved forward.


    As the car glided through the streets of Mumbai, Jack''s mind wandered. The bustling city outside seemed to blur into the background as he thought about the challenges ahead. His mind raced with thoughts of business, opportunities, and the quiet allure of Olivia O waiting at the port¡ªhis sanctuary, his retreat from the weight of his empire. The port wasn''t just a place where his yacht was docked; it was a realm where he could be himself, far from the eyes of the world.


    The route to the port was clear, the streets relatively calm in the early morning hours. They passed by towering skyscrapers, their glass surfaces reflecting the rising sun, casting long shadows over the streets below. The hum of the city was just beginning to reach its crescendo, but for now, it was peaceful.


    The Mumbai Port came into view after about an hour''s drive. The salty tang of the sea air grew stronger as they neared the docks, and Jack''s anticipation heightened. The port was a world of its own¡ªa blend of industry and isolation, with ships being loaded and unloaded, workers shouting commands, and the clatter of crates on metal. But all of this faded when Jack laid eyes on Olivia O, her sleek white hull standing out amidst the industrial chaos of the port. She was a masterpiece, one of a kind, and she was waiting for him.


    The chauffeur slowed the car as they reached the security entrance of the port. Jack, accustomed to the high levels of security at the docks, showed his identification. The guards recognized him immediately, and within moments, they were cleared to pass.


    The butler, still quiet, followed Jack out of the car. Jack''s bodyguard remained with the vehicle, a silent sentinel.


    Walking toward his yacht, Jack felt a sense of calm wash over him. The hectic city life, the business deals, the responsibilities¡ªeverything faded away with each step. The Olivia O symbolized freedom, the ability to escape to a place where Jack could leave the world behind, if only for a while.


    "Mr. Jack," the yacht''s captain called out as he spotted Jack from the gangway. "Everything is prepared for your arrival."


    Jack gave a small nod of acknowledgment, his eyes gleaming with quiet satisfaction. His fingers grazed the polished wood of the gangway as he ascended the steps, the butler trailing behind him. Once aboard, Jack took a deep breath of the sea air, relishing the sense of peace that only came with being on his yacht. The noise of the port seemed to dissolve, replaced by the soft lapping of the waves against the hull.


    With the crew making final preparations and the butler standing at a distance, Jack stood at the helm, looking out toward the horizon. His eyes traced the outline of the city in the distance, knowing that soon enough, he would leave it behind.


    The yacht''s engines roared to life, and Jack felt the boat begin to move, cutting through the water with a grace that only Olivia O could provide.


    As the port grew smaller in the distance, Jack''s thoughts returned to his next steps, the opportunities ahead, and the challenges that would come. This was just the beginning. The sea stretched out before him.


    Jack stepped to the side of the deck, letting his gaze sweep over Olivia O. It was more than just a yacht; it was a statement, a testament to his success. The design was sleek and modern, yet timeless, like a work of art that had been crafted with both beauty and power in mind. Custom-built, every inch of it was tailored to Jack''s exacting specifications, reflecting his taste, his wealth, and his relentless pursuit of perfection.


    The yacht''s hull gleamed in the morning sun, its smooth, white surface interrupted only by subtle lines of polished silver running along the sides, catching the light and making the entire vessel appear as if it was gliding even when stationary. At 250 million dollars, Olivia O was not just a luxury item¡ªit was a symbol of Jack''s dominance in a world where everything, even the water, bent to his will.


    Every detail had been meticulously designed, from the integrated helipad at the bow to the expansive sundeck at the stern. Jack''s eyes traced the clean, uninterrupted lines of the exterior¡ªno expense had been spared. The yacht was equipped with everything a man of his status could want: a state-of-the-art navigation system, a private spa, a fitness center, and multiple luxurious lounges that could transform to suit any occasion.


    As he walked along the deck, Jack''s fingers brushed against the smooth railings. It was as though the yacht itself recognized him, responding to his touch. He couldn''t help but smile, feeling the weight of his achievement settle comfortably on his shoulders. This yacht was more than just a means of transport¡ªit was a fortress, an oasis in the middle of the vast ocean, where Jack could escape, reflect, and plan his next move. No one else could have this. Olivia O was a unique creation, as rare as a diamond.


    Turning his attention to the interior, Jack''s eyes sparkled with pride. He knew every detail of the yacht¡ªthe elegant marble floors, the floor-to-ceiling windows that provided panoramic views of the open sea, the lavish furniture designed by the most sought-after interior designers in the world. There were private suites and a master bedroom with a king-sized bed that was made of the finest silk, everything about it meant to ensure comfort and luxury. The walls were adorned with contemporary art pieces, each one handpicked by Jack, further cementing the yacht''s status as a floating museum of extravagance.


    The butler, still quietly trailing behind him, looked around the deck with the same sense of awe that Jack had felt the first time he laid eyes on it. But to Jack, it was more than just impressive design and unparalleled luxury¡ªit was an extension of himself.


    As the yacht slowly sailed farther from the port, the city skyline began to fade, replaced by the vast expanse of the open ocean. There was a freedom in the horizon, an invitation to explore and dominate new worlds. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack stood at the stern of Olivia O, watching as the water churned beneath the powerful engines. He leaned over the railing, feeling the wind whip through his hair, the coolness of the sea spray against his skin. In that moment, with the yacht slicing through the waves beneath him, Jack realized that this was just another milestone on his journey. There were more mountains to climb, more empires to conquer, but for now, Olivia O would carry him wherever he wished to go.


    And wherever that was, he knew he would always have the world at his feet.


    As Olivia O sailed further into the open waters, the city of Mumbai disappeared behind them, leaving only the vast sea and the distant horizon in Jack''s view. He stood at the stern of the yacht, a serene smile playing on his lips, as the boat carved its way through the waves. His thoughts drifted to the next destination¡ªthe famous Havelock Island in the Andaman and Nicobar Islands, a place known for its pristine beaches, crystal-clear waters, and a perfect blend of nature and luxury. It was a place few could access easily, a paradise where the world''s elite gathered to unwind.


    After a few hours of cruising through the calm waters, the island came into view. The lush greenery of Havelock Island stood out against the turquoise waters, its beauty untouched by the chaos of the world. Jack''s anticipation grew with each passing moment, knowing the island was one of the most sought-after destinations for those who preferred solitude and privacy. It was the perfect place for him to escape from the constant demands of his empire, a world away from the constant noise.


    As the yacht approached the island''s private dock, Jack could already see the smaller boats and luxury vessels that were typically anchored nearby. But none were like Olivia O¡ªnone had the grace, the power, or the sheer scale that his yacht possessed. The crew had already prepared for docking, and Jack leaned against the railing, observing the island that had become a playground for the rich and famous.


    But when the crew began to lower the gangway, the reactions were immediate.


    On the shore, a group of well-dressed figures, who had been enjoying the island''s serene beauty, turned their attention to the approaching vessel. Their gazes locked onto the sight of Olivia O gliding smoothly into the bay, the white hull gleaming in the sun, with its sleek lines and striking presence. For a moment, the sound of the gentle waves lapping at the shore seemed to fade, replaced by an awed silence.

 Chapter 192 - 192: Olivia O.(2/2)

    The whispers began immediately.


    "Is that... Olivia O?" one man said, his voice laced with disbelief.


    "It can''t be. I''ve heard of it, but I never thought I''d see it in person..." another woman murmured, her eyes wide with astonishment. The name of the yacht had been synonymous with the ultra-elite, with only a handful of people in the world able to claim ownership of such a vessel. Jack, it seemed, was one of those rare few who had achieved the pinnacle of success and luxury.


    The people on the shore quickly gathered, their faces a mix of shock, awe, and curiosity. They had never seen anything like Olivia O before. The sheer size of the yacht, its grandeur, and the way it glided effortlessly through the water left an impression that would not be forgotten. It was more than just a yacht; it was a symbol of wealth, of untold power, and a lifestyle few could ever dream of.


    Jack''s bodyguard moved to his side as they walked down the gangway, his steps confident and deliberate. The butler, who had remained quietly in the background, trailed behind him. Jack''s eyes scanned the crowd of stunned onlookers. He was used to being the center of attention, accustomed to the stares and admiration that followed him wherever he went. But here, at this moment, surrounded by the crystal-clear waters and the secluded beauty of the island, the attention felt different. It was almost as if Olivia O itself had taken on a life of its own, drawing every eye in its direction.


    As Jack stepped onto the sandy beach, the people around him paused, momentarily unsure of how to react. They had heard of him, of course. Jack was a name that had been whispered in elite circles for years, a man whose influence stretched across continents. But seeing him in person, standing in front of the world''s most extravagant yacht, was an experience none of them could have anticipated.


    One of the men, his voice tentative, spoke up. "Mr. Jack, I presume? It''s an honor to have you here."


    Jack''s lips curled into a knowing smile. "It''s a pleasure to be here," he replied smoothly, his voice calm and confident, as always. The crowd parted slightly, allowing him space to walk forward, their eyes following his every movement.


    There was a quiet hum of excitement in the air, as if the very atmosphere had shifted. Jack was no stranger to this kind of attention, but it was something about Olivia O¡ªsomething about the sheer magnificence of the yacht¡ªthat made this moment feel different. It wasn''t just Jack they were staring at; it was his empire, his success, and the unmistakable aura of power that surrounded him.


    The woman who had been watching in awe earlier finally gathered her courage and approached. "I''ve seen yachts like this in magazines," she said, her voice full of admiration. "But nothing compares to seeing it in person."


    Jack looked at her with a polite smile, nodding as he scanned the group. "There''s no comparison," he agreed, his tone casual, but with a hint of pride. "But seeing it is only the beginning. Living this life is the real adventure."


    The crowd nodded, clearly impressed. As Jack walked past them, heading toward the luxurious villa that awaited him on the island, he could feel their eyes on him. Their gazes followed him like shadows, not just because of the yacht, but because of what he represented¡ªfreedom, success, and the rarefied world of the ultra-elite. It was a world Jack had mastered, and it was a world he would continue to conquer.


    In the distance, Olivia O bobbed gracefully in the water, a beacon of power and wealth, leaving an indelible mark on the island¡ªand on the people who would forever remember the day the yacht appeared.


    After a few days of enjoying the tranquil beauty of Havelock Island and the luxury that Olivia O provided, Jack decided it was time to return to the bustle of Mumbai. The open ocean had served its purpose¡ªgiving him a moment of respite, but the real world called him back. As the yacht began its journey back to Mumbai Port, the landscape gradually shifted from the serene blues and greens of the Andaman Sea to the dynamic hues of the Arabian Sea. Jack stood at the bow, watching the horizon as Olivia O cut through the water, its sleek lines slicing effortlessly across the waves. He reflected on the business decisions ahead and the strategic moves he was planning.


    As the yacht approached the familiar skyline of Mumbai, the city''s pulse beckoned him. He had grown used to its chaotic beauty, and though the quiet of the ocean had been refreshing, Jack knew where his next challenge awaited him. The port came into view, and soon enough, Olivia O was docked, her engines powering down with a smooth, deliberate hum. The bustle of Mumbai Port enveloped him once again¡ªthe sharp sounds of cranes, the busy workers, the smell of saltwater and fresh fish in the air.


    Jack disembarked, the crew handling the last of the docking procedures, and as he stepped onto the familiar ground of the port, a familiar figure approached¡ªa chauffeur standing by a sleek black car, ready to escort him back to the heart of the city.


    "Good to have you back, Mr. Jack," the chauffeur greeted, opening the door for him.


    "Back to the grind," Jack replied with a slight chuckle, sliding into the back seat. The drive back to the city was smooth and uneventful, with Mumbai''s hustle and bustle reentering his world. The streets were as vibrant and chaotic as ever, and as they passed through the thick crowds and colorful market stalls, Jack felt the energy of the city surge around him.


    Arriving back at the city''s core, Jack made his way to one of the most renowned parts of Mumbai: the Colaba Causeway, known for its mix of culture, heritage, and the delicious food that could be found on every street corner. Mumbai was a place where every flavor, every spice, every dish told a story. Jack was no stranger to indulgence, but today he decided to experience Mumbai''s culinary culture in its purest, most authentic form.


    He walked into Bademiya, a legendary kebab joint that had become an institution in Mumbai. Known for its melt-in-the-mouth kebabs and smoky grilled meats, Bademiya was where locals and celebrities alike came to enjoy some of the finest street food the city had to offer. The open-air restaurant was filled with the sizzle of skewers over fire and the smell of spices that seemed to invite everyone in.


    "Table for one, Mr. Jack?" the waiter greeted, recognizing him immediately.


    "Yes," Jack replied, his usual calm demeanor on display, but there was an evident sparkle in his eyes¡ªtoday, he wasn''t here for business, only for pleasure. The waiter led him to a corner table, offering a perfect view of the sizzling grills where the chefs worked their magic.


    The menu was simple but impeccable. Jack didn''t need much time to decide. He ordered a selection of Bademiya''s finest offerings: Seekh Kebabs, Chicken Tikka, and Pulao with a side of Roti. The spices were rich, the aromas mouthwatering, and Jack could already feel the anticipation building.


    Within minutes, a tray of hot food was placed in front of him, the steam rising from the freshly grilled kebabs. The Seekh Kebabs, wrapped in soft, warm naan, glistened with a touch of oil, their vibrant red color a testament to the perfect marination. He took his first bite, savoring the rich, smoky flavors and the delicate spices that danced across his palate. The chicken was tender, cooked to perfection with just the right balance of heat and flavor. It was nothing like the lavish meals he usually ate at five-star restaurants¡ªthe simple joy of street food was a refreshing change.


    Alongside the kebabs, Jack sipped on a chilled Mango Lassi, the creamy, sweet drink perfectly balancing the spiciness of the food. The mixture of textures¡ªthe warm, soft naan, the crispy kebabs, and the smooth yogurt drink¡ªcreated a perfect harmony, something Jack truly appreciated. It wasn''t just about the luxury, the yacht, or the business¡ªit was these moments, these small pleasures, that grounded him. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the meal continued, Jack''s mind wandered back to his recent time at the island, to the luxurious days spent on Olivia O. But the essence of Mumbai¡ªthe vibrancy, the chaos, the food¡ªwas always a reminder that no matter how high he soared, he was still tied to this city, to these roots. After all, this was where it all began.


    When the meal ended, Jack leaned back in his chair, a satisfied smile tugging at the corners of his lips. The world outside seemed to move in fast-forward, but in that moment, with the last bite of Pulao still fresh in his mouth and the remnants of the meal in front of him, everything felt perfectly still.


    "Thank you," Jack said to the waiter, settling the bill with a generous tip. As he stepped back onto the streets of Mumbai, the sounds of the city seemed to surround him once more, but this time, it was different. Jack was home.

 Chapter 193 - 193: Casual Monday.

    The next day, the golden light of dawn filtered through the sheer curtains of Jack''s Kohinoor Presidential Suite at The Oberoi. Stretching out on the plush bed, he felt a rare sense of calm wash over him. Today wasn''t just about exploring Mumbai; it was about preparing himself mentally for the journey to the mysterious ''Future Island'' he had acquired. The island was rumored to hold secrets that could redefine humanity''s understanding of medicine and technology¡ªa dream for a man like Jack, a doctor and adventurer at heart. But for now, he needed to center himself amidst the vibrant chaos of the city.


    After a light breakfast of freshly brewed coffee and delicate pastries, Jack stepped out of the hotel, the streets of Mumbai buzzing with life. His first destination was the iconic Gateway of India. The massive archway stood tall against the backdrop of the Arabian Sea, its intricate design a testament to India''s rich history. Jack walked along the promenade, his sharp eyes observing the blend of locals and tourists marveling at the landmark. Vendors offered trinkets and snacks, their voices blending into the symphony of the city.


    From there, he made his way to Chhatrapati Shivaji Maharaj Terminus, a UNESCO World Heritage site and a marvel of Victorian Gothic architecture. The station was a hive of activity, with trains arriving and departing in rhythmic intervals. Jack stood in awe of the intricate carvings and towering spires, his mind briefly wandering to the many journeys that began and ended here. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feeling the pull of the sea, Jack headed to Marine Drive, the iconic stretch known as the "Queen''s Necklace." The curve of the road glittered under the morning sun, a line of art deco buildings standing as silent witnesses to the ebb and flow of life. Jack strolled along the promenade, his thoughts briefly interrupted by the enticing aroma of local snacks. He indulged in some pani puri and bhel puri from a clean, popular vendor, carefully ensuring they weren''t too spicy for his palate. The tangy and savory flavors brought a satisfied smile to his face.


    The next stop was the Elephanta Caves, a short ferry ride from the city. The ancient rock-cut temples dedicated to Lord Shiva were a marvel of craftsmanship and devotion. Jack''s fingers traced the carvings, his thoughts drifting to the timelessness of human creativity. He climbed the stone steps leading to the main cave, his mind absorbing the history and stories etched into the walls.


    Returning to the mainland, Jack decided to immerse himself further in the city''s culture. He visited Crawford Market, a bustling marketplace where he explored the colorful array of fruits, spices, and artisanal goods. The scents of saffron, cardamom, and fresh produce filled the air, invigorating his senses.


    As the sun dipped lower in the sky, painting the city in hues of orange and pink, Jack found himself at Juhu Beach. The soft sand beneath his shoes and the sound of waves crashing against the shore were oddly therapeutic. Families, couples, and children dotted the beach, their laughter and chatter creating a lively atmosphere. Jack tried some local delicacies like pav bhaji and falooda, savoring the rich flavors while gazing at the horizon.


    With nightfall, Jack returned to The Oberoi for dinner at the hotel''s fine dining restaurant. The elegant ambiance, coupled with a meticulously crafted meal, was the perfect way to end the day. However, Jack''s thoughts were already drifting to what lay ahead.


    After dinner, he decided to take a solitary walk outside. The streets were quieter now, the city bathed in a tranquil glow from streetlights and passing vehicles. He wandered back to Marine Drive, where the sea seemed to stretch endlessly into the night. Standing there, with the cool breeze on his face and the sound of waves crashing against the rocks, Jack felt alive. It was as if the city itself was reminding him to embrace the moment before the challenges of ''Future Island'' consumed him.


    Returning to his suite, Jack sat by the large window overlooking the city and unboxed his newly purchased iPhone 16 Pro Max. Its sleek design and cutting-edge features were impressive, but Jack couldn''t help comparing it to his trusted S24 Ultra. He tested the cameras, explored the new interface, and synced his data, his tech-savvy mind appreciating the innovations.


    As the night deepened, Jack placed a call to Katrina. Her familiar voice brought a sense of comfort amidst the anticipation brewing within him. They spoke briefly, her words reassuring him that everything back home was fine. Jack ended the call feeling a renewed sense of purpose.


    Tomorrow, he would leave for Future Island. But tonight, he allowed himself to savor the calm before the storm, the vibrant pulse of Mumbai grounding him for the journey ahead.


    As the afternoon sun hung lazily over the city, Jack found himself in a cozy caf¨¦ nestled in a quieter corner of Mumbai. The caf¨¦''s atmosphere was calm, a perfect escape from the city''s usual buzz. The sunlight streamed through the large windows, casting warm patterns across the wooden floor.


    Jack sat at a corner table, his meal in front of him¡ªa plate of mildly spiced vegetable biryani and a refreshing glass of sweet lassi to balance the flavors. He ate at a relaxed pace, enjoying the blend of textures and spices.


    His phone vibrated on the table, and Jack picked it up. Seeing Katrina''s name on the screen, he answered with a small smile.


    "Hey, Katrina," he said, his tone light but warm.


    Her voice came through, teasing and familiar. "You finally decided to call. How''s Mumbai treating you?"


    "It''s been¡­ refreshing," Jack replied, glancing out at the calm street outside. "Just finished exploring some of the city''s corners. Now I''m recharging with food before I move on."


    They talked for a while as Jack continued to eat. Katrina shared little anecdotes from her day, and Jack filled her in on the sights he''d seen and the experiences he''d had in Mumbai. Her laughter filled the line when he recounted his adventures with local food stalls and his careful avoidance of anything too spicy.


    "You''re actually relaxing for once," Katrina said. "I didn''t think you had it in you."


    Jack chuckled. "Let''s just say, I''m storing up some calm before the storm. Future Island is next."


    "Be careful there," she said softly.


    "I will," Jack assured her.


    After the call ended, Jack sat for a moment, finishing the last bites of his meal. The light chatter of the caf¨¦ blended with the distant hum of the city, grounding him in the present. As he stood to leave, he pocketed his phone, feeling lighter from the conversation. It wasn''t every day he allowed himself to slow down, and this was one of those rare, precious moments.


    The chauffeur opened the door to the sleek black sedan, bowing slightly as Jack stepped out. The night air greeted him with a soft, refreshing breeze, carrying the faint scent of fresh paint and pine trees. Behind him, the car eased away, leaving him alone at the entrance of Film City.


    Jack adjusted his coat and looked around, taking in the quiet expanse. The sprawling complex was serene, its sets illuminated by warm lamplight. The cobblestone streets, the faux European village facades, and the grand, empty studios painted a surreal picture, one of stillness and charm.


    As Jack wandered down the streets, his footsteps echoed faintly. The world around him seemed frozen in time, offering him a rare moment of peace. A small fountain caught his attention, its water glimmering under the silver light of the moon. He paused, leaning slightly against the stone edge, letting the tranquility seep into his thoughts.


    He continued his stroll, admiring the intricate designs of the sets. A grand palace loomed ahead, its marble steps and towering arches bathed in the soft glow of night. He climbed the stairs, stopping at the balcony to take in the view. Below him, the city stretched endlessly, a quiet labyrinth of artistry and imagination.


    And then, as if the night held its own surprises, he saw her.


    Samantha stood at the edge of the palace courtyard, her silhouette illuminated by the dim light of a nearby lantern. Her soft, flowing dress swayed gently in the breeze, and her hair shimmered like spun gold under the moonlight.


    Jack''s breath caught for a moment. He hadn''t expected to see her here, not tonight.


    She turned, her eyes meeting his, and a warm smile spread across her face. Without saying a word, she walked towards him, her presence lighting up the quiet night.


    Jack extended a hand as she approached, and she slipped her fingers into his. Together, they stood at the balcony, gazing at the silent beauty of Film City. No words were exchanged; they didn''t need them. The night spoke volumes, wrapping them in its quiet embrace.


    For Jack, this was peace¡ªa rare moment of simplicity and love in an otherwise chaotic life which was full of chaos.

 Chapter 194 - 194: Future Island. (1/2)

    The next morning, Jack woke up feeling refreshed. He stretched his arms before heading to the bathroom for a shower. The warm water helped him wake up fully, washing away any lingering sleepiness. After drying off, he dressed quickly and made his way to the hotel lobby for breakfast.


    The scent of freshly brewed coffee and warm pastries filled the air as Jack grabbed a plate and chose a seat near the window. While enjoying his meal, he pulled out his phone and dialed a familiar number.


    "Hello, Swami Ji," Jack said, his voice calm but purposeful. Between bites of his food, he added, "I''ll be heading out today."


    "Alright, I''ll prepare my men on the island," Dev Swami replied. His tone was hurried, as if he was juggling multiple tasks at once. Jack noticed this and decided not to hold him up. After exchanging a few more casual words, he ended the call.


    Jack leaned back in his chair, sipping the last of his coffee. He decided to book a chauffeur service for the day, ensuring his transportation would be both convenient and comfortable.


    As he waited, a thought crossed his mind¡ªsomething he hadn''t considered in days. The System Random Shop. He had been so focused on relaxing that he''d almost forgotten about it. With a tap on his phone, the familiar interface appeared before him.


    [Random Shop: A Nuclear Baby = 1,000,000€ | 17.34.21]


    Jack blinked at the bizarre listing. "A Nuclear Baby?" he muttered to himself, raising an eyebrow. "What even is this supposed to mean?"


    The countdown timer ticked down steadily. Whatever this item was, Jack would have to decide quickly if it was worth spending a fortune on.


    Jack''s journey to the Mumbai port was quick, the familiar streets of the city passing by in a blur as the sleek black car sped along. He couldn''t help but notice how much the place had changed since his last visit. The roads, once dusty and uneven, were now perfectly paved with smooth, wide lanes that seemed to stretch endlessly. Tall, modern streetlights lined the way, casting a warm glow on the surroundings. It felt like the city had transformed overnight, becoming something far more refined, far more powerful.


    As his car reached the port, Jack looked out through the tinted windows and saw the distant island coming into view. His heart quickened with anticipation. It had been some time since his last visit, and he had no idea what to expect now. The island that once seemed like a forgotten jungle had blossomed into a vision of modernity.


    He could already spot towering buildings rising from the once wild landscape. The sleek, glass-and-steel structures gleamed under the sun, their sharp edges reflecting light in a way that spoke of immense wealth and power. Some buildings were so high they seemed to touch the sky itself. It was clear that his arrival was part of something far larger than he had anticipated. This was no longer a secluded retreat but a hub of activity, a center of influence.


    The helicopter ride to the island was smooth and quick, and soon Jack found himself stepping onto the freshly paved runway. As the helicopter blades slowed to a halt, Jack''s eyes widened at the sight before him. The island had been completely transformed. The once wild, untamed jungle had given way to smooth, wide roads lined with lush greenery and modern structures. The air itself felt different¡ªcrisper, cleaner¡ªas though this place had truly been reinvented. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he stepped down from the aircraft, several rows of luxury cars, gleaming in perfect condition, were lined up to welcome him. The cars were all top-of-the-line models, their glossy surfaces reflecting the sunlight. From sleek sedans to powerful SUVs, there was no doubt that they had been prepared just for him. It was clear that this wasn''t just a place of business¡ªit was a statement.


    A group of well-dressed bodyguards, each one imposing yet professional, stood at attention as Jack disembarked. Their expressions were serious, but there was a warmth to their demeanor as they greeted him. "Welcome, Mr. Jack," one of them said, bowing slightly in respect. "Everything has been prepared for your arrival."


    Jack couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride as he surveyed the scene. The attention to detail was overwhelming. The air was filled with a low hum of activity as more staff members appeared from the newly built buildings, all seemingly waiting for his command. The roads, once rugged and barely passable, were now pristine, with smooth asphalt and neatly lined trees on either side. The streets stretched out into the distance, leading to more buildings, some still under construction, but all of them massive, ambitious in scope.


    It wasn''t just the roads and buildings that caught his attention; it was the people. The island was alive with energy¡ªworkers in sharp uniforms were hustling between the structures, engineers overseeing construction, and managers discussing plans in hushed voices. Everything seemed to be perfectly coordinated, a well-oiled machine designed for one purpose: success.


    A luxurious limousine, with tinted windows and polished chrome, was waiting for Jack at the front of the row of cars. The doors opened automatically as he approached, and he could see the interior, lit in soft, golden hues. The leather seats were pristine, and a private driver was standing ready, his posture impeccable.


    "Please, Mr. Jack," the driver said with a respectful nod, "everything is ready for you. Your accommodations have been arranged, and we can begin the tour whenever you are ready."


    As Jack stepped into the car, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of accomplishment. This island, which had once been a mere dream, was now a thriving, vibrant place¡ªa symbol of what he could achieve. And this was only the beginning.


    The car''s engine purred to life, and they began to drive through the pristine streets of the island. Jack looked out the window, his eyes scanning the surroundings. He saw several more high-rise buildings in the distance, their shapes bold and striking, each one more impressive than the last. Some were still in the process of being built, but they were massive, with construction cranes moving swiftly to finish the work.


    The roads were wide and perfect, with smooth curves and clear signage. It felt like he was driving through a futuristic city¡ªeverything was new, everything was cutting-edge. The streets were bustling with activity, yet there was a sense of calm, like a well-planned, high-end metropolis where everything had its place.


    As the car drove deeper into the island, Jack''s anticipation grew. He knew there were plans in motion here, but this level of progress exceeded even his expectations. The island had become more than just a business venture¡ªit was a symbol of his vision, of everything he was building and striving for.


    After taking in the stunning transformation of the island, Jack directed his chauffeur to head toward the medical research building. It was one of the crown jewels of his vision for the island, and its construction alone had cost him a staggering 5 billion euros. To Jack, this wasn''t just another facility¡ªit was the foundation for the future he envisioned.


    As the limousine approached the massive structure, Jack''s gaze sharpened. The medical research building stood proudly at the heart of the island, its sleek design a testament to both innovation and power. Its exterior was a combination of shimmering glass and reinforced steel, with clean lines that made it look like something out of a futuristic world. The building towered over its surroundings, with its size and sophistication making it impossible to miss.


    Stepping out of the car, Jack adjusted his coat and walked toward the entrance. A sense of purpose filled him. For most people, a facility like this would be a dream, but for Jack, it was just a stepping stone. After all, as the Divine Doctor, he had knowledge and skills far beyond what this modern Earth could comprehend. To him, the technology here felt like it belonged in ancient times¡ªprimitive and basic compared to what he knew.


    The building''s automatic doors slid open silently, revealing a pristine interior that was a blend of cutting-edge design and practicality. The floors were polished white marble, reflecting the soft glow of the LED lights overhead. Digital displays lined the walls, showcasing ongoing projects, research statistics, and real-time data from labs across the facility.


    Jack walked past the reception area, where staff members immediately stood up to greet him. Their expressions were a mix of respect and awe. "Welcome, Mr. Jack," one of the administrators said, bowing slightly. "We''ve been expecting you. Would you like a full tour, or is there a specific area you''d like to check first?"


    "Take me directly to the labs," Jack replied, his tone calm but firm.


    As he moved through the corridors, Jack observed the bustling activity around him. Scientists in white lab coats moved with purpose, their hands filled with tablets and reports. Conversations about advanced research topics echoed in the air, and every corner of the facility seemed alive with innovation. This was exactly what Jack had envisioned¡ªa place where the brightest minds could come together and push the boundaries of what was possible.


    Eventually, Jack arrived at one of the main laboratories. The room was vast, filled with state-of-the-art equipment that gleamed under the bright lights. Machines hummed softly, and holographic interfaces projected data into the air. A group of researchers stood near a large console, engrossed in a discussion about their latest findings.


    "Everything running smoothly here?" Jack asked, his gaze sweeping across the room.


    One of the lead researchers stepped forward, a confident smile on her face. "Yes, Mr. Jack. In fact, we''ve already made significant progress on the regenerative medicine project you funded. Our team believes we''re only months away from breakthroughs that could revolutionize healthcare globally."


    Jack nodded, pleased with the report. "Good. Make sure nothing delays this work. The world is in desperate need of advancement, and this facility will be at the forefront of it."


    He spent the next hour touring the labs, examining the equipment and speaking with the researchers. While they were clearly talented, Jack couldn''t help but notice how limited their thinking was compared to his own. Their understanding of medicine, while advanced by Earth''s standards, felt like child''s play to him. But that was why he had created this center¡ªto bring their knowledge closer to his level, to bridge the gap between Earth''s current technology and the future he envisioned.


    As Jack left the research building, he felt a sense of satisfaction. The facility was running smoothly, and the work being done here would undoubtedly bring about monumental changes. But deep down, he knew this was only the beginning. There was so much more to achieve, and he wouldn''t stop until he had reshaped the world itself.

 Chapter 195 - 195: Future Island. (2/2)

    Jack strolled leisurely down the polished stone pathway of Future Island, a utopia where the boundary between imagination and reality had long since blurred. The warm ocean breeze carried the scent of saltwater and tropical blooms, a soothing counterpoint to the hum of advanced technology that defined the island. Earlier that day, he had visited the island''s renowned medical research center, a masterpiece of architecture and science that symbolized humanity''s brightest future. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The facility had been a marvel beyond Jack''s already lofty expectations. Its exterior shimmered like a futuristic fortress, with titanium alloy panels glinting under the tropical sun. Massive glass panels arched high above the main atrium, bathing the interior in natural light. Inside, the environment was a harmonious blend of sleek design and cutting-edge innovation. Every corridor was lined with displays projecting real-time data: genetic sequences, patient recoveries, and simulations of groundbreaking medical procedures.


    Jack''s footsteps had echoed softly as he entered one of the core laboratories. He had been greeted by a team of researchers whose awe was palpable; this was the man who had already disrupted the tech world with his innovations. Here, however, Jack wasn''t just an observer. He was a participant, his mind racing with ideas as he examined prototypes of nanobots designed for internal healing and regeneration.


    One particular project caught his attention: a bionic implant capable of monitoring and adjusting bodily functions in real time, effectively making its wearer immune to most diseases. The lead researcher had eagerly explained its potential while Jack silently considered its implications. To him, this was not just a medical advancement¡ªit was a stepping stone to his ultimate goal of creating a new standard for humanity, one that was stronger, faster, and nearly invincible.


    By the time he left the research center, Jack''s mind was ablaze with possibilities. The experience had not only inspired him but reaffirmed his decision to move to Future Island. This was not just a home¡ªit was the ideal launchpad for his vision.


    As Jack made his way toward his new apartment, the sheer beauty of the island stole his breath again. Every corner was meticulously planned to balance technology with nature. Towering skyscrapers, their surfaces shimmering like liquid metal, were surrounded by lush greenery. Streams of crystalline water flowed through the streets, and autonomous vehicles glided silently along invisible tracks. The air felt cleaner here, fresher, as though every molecule had been filtered to perfection.


    Jack''s apartment awaited him in the heart of the island''s residential district. The building, a sleek structure of glass and steel, stood tall yet unobtrusive against the horizon. As he entered the lobby, an AI concierge greeted him with a warm, humanlike voice.


    "Welcome home, Mr. Jack. Your residence has been prepared to your specifications."


    The elevator ride to his penthouse was seamless, the glass walls offering a panoramic view of the island. When the doors opened, Jack stepped into a space that redefined opulence. The apartment was vast, with floor-to-ceiling windows that offered an uninterrupted view of the azure ocean. The floors were made of polished marble that gleamed under the soft, ambient lighting.


    Every detail had been curated for both comfort and efficiency. A central AI system responded to his voice, adjusting the lighting and temperature to his liking. The living area featured a minimalist design, with sleek furniture in muted tones, but it was the advanced technology embedded throughout the apartment that truly impressed him. Holographic displays hovered in midair, ready to project anything from news to blueprints of his next invention.


    Jack stepped onto the expansive balcony, where a state-of-the-art infinity pool merged with the horizon. Beyond it, the sun began its descent, painting the sky in hues of orange and gold. He stood there for a moment, taking in the view and letting the possibilities of his new life sink in.


    Future Island wasn''t just a home. It was a place where ambition, innovation, and luxury converged. For Jack, it was the perfect stage to bring his grand vision to life


    The next morning, sunlight streamed through the glass walls of Jack''s penthouse, waking him from a night of restless ambition. The view of Future Island stretched before him, a paradise of innovation and natural beauty intertwined. Yet Jack''s mind was elsewhere¡ªfocused on his next task at the island''s prestigious medical research center.


    After a quick breakfast prepared by the apartment''s AI chef, Jack donned a tailored white lab coat over his casual attire. Today, he was not the genius inventor basking in luxury but a man on a mission. The goal was audacious: to create a pill that could suppress hunger for days, a potential breakthrough to combat world hunger.


    By mid-morning, Jack arrived at the research center, greeted once again by its pristine and futuristic grandeur. As he entered, holographic screens in the lobby displayed data streams about recent advancements. The staff, a mix of scientists and robotic assistants, greeted him with admiration and respect.


    "Good morning, Mr. Jack," the lead researcher, Dr. Elara Hayes, said with a smile. "We''ve set up Lab Theta for your project."


    Jack followed her down the corridor, the soft hum of advanced machinery surrounding them. Lab Theta was a state-of-the-art facility equipped with everything from genome sequencing tools to nanobot integration stations. The air buzzed with potential, but Jack''s focus remained sharp.


    "We''ve synthesized a base compound that could work as a hunger suppressant," Dr. Hayes explained, leading him to a workstation. "But there are challenges. The body''s metabolic processes are highly complex, and extended suppression could lead to malnutrition or organ strain."


    Jack nodded, already deep in thought. He studied the holographic models of the compound''s molecular structure projected above the workstation. "What we need is a compound that not only suppresses the sensation of hunger but also provides essential nutrients," he said, his voice calm yet determined.


    Hours passed as Jack worked tirelessly alongside the team. The research proved more difficult than he anticipated. Every attempt to create a stable compound resulted in unintended side effects: energy crashes, imbalanced nutrient absorption, or heightened cravings once the pill''s effects wore off.


    The challenge lay in the delicate balance of human biology. Hunger wasn''t just a sensation; it was the body''s way of signaling nutrient requirements. Suppressing it without addressing those needs could cause irreparable harm.


    As the sun dipped lower in the sky, Jack leaned back in frustration. "We''re missing something fundamental," he muttered, rubbing his temples. His brilliant mind raced, searching for a solution.


    Dr. Hayes approached with a concerned expression. "Maybe we should take a break, Mr. Jack. You''ve been at this for hours."


    But Jack shook his head. "Breaks don''t solve problems. We''re close; I can feel it."


    He stood and began pacing, his thoughts a whirlwind. Then, an idea struck him. "What if we use nanotechnology?" he proposed, turning to the team. "We could design nanobots that deliver essential nutrients directly to the cells while simultaneously suppressing the hunger signals in the brain. This way, the body remains nourished without feeling the need to eat."


    Dr. Hayes''s eyes widened. "It''s risky but possible. We''d need to ensure the nanobots are biodegradable and fully programmable to adapt to different body types."


    Jack''s energy surged as he dived into the new approach. He worked late into the night, sketching designs, running simulations, and analyzing data. The lab buzzed with activity as the team rallied around his vision.


    By midnight, they had a prototype formula¡ªa compound infused with nutrient-delivering nanobots. Jack stared at the glowing vial in his hand, a mix of triumph and caution in his eyes.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll begin trials," he announced. "This is just the first step, but it''s a step in the right direction."


    As he left the lab, exhaustion weighed on him, but so did a renewed sense of purpose. Creating a hunger-suppressing pill wasn''t just about science or ambition; it was about solving one of humanity''s oldest challenges. And Jack wasn''t one to back down from a challenge.


    On Future Island, where dreams became reality, Jack knew that even the impossible could be achieved.


    The soft glow of the moon bathed Future Island as Jack finally stepped out of the medical research center. The night sky above was a blanket of stars, but Jack hardly noticed it. His mind was clouded by fatigue and the weight of the day''s relentless challenges. Hours of experimentation had stretched his genius to its limits, and although progress had been made, the hunger pill was far from perfected.


    As he returned to his penthouse, the island''s silent serenity seemed almost surreal. Autonomous vehicles glided soundlessly along invisible tracks, and the streets shimmered with a subtle, ambient light. Jack entered the sleek glass tower that housed his apartment, the AI concierge greeting him with its warm, human-like tone.


    "Welcome back, Mr. Jack. Would you like me to prepare something to help you relax?"


    He nodded faintly. "A drink. Something light."


    The elevator ride up to his penthouse felt longer than usual, his body craving rest despite his mind''s refusal to shut down. When the doors opened, Jack stepped into the tranquil expanse of his apartment. The soft, ambient lighting adjusted to his presence, and soothing classical music played faintly in the background.


    A glass of chilled sparkling water awaited him on the marble countertop, prepared by the AI chef. Jack took a long sip, the cool liquid refreshing after hours in the sterile environment of the lab.


    He walked out onto the balcony, the infinity pool reflecting the starlit sky. The horizon stretched endlessly before him, where the dark ocean kissed the glowing lights of Future Island. Leaning against the railing, Jack allowed himself a rare moment of stillness.


    The hunger pill had proven to be a greater challenge than he''d anticipated. The complexity of the human body¡ªthe intricate dance of hunger, nutrients, and brain signals¡ªwas not something easily conquered. But Jack was undeterred. Challenges were what defined him, what drove him to achieve the impossible.


    As the night breeze caressed his face, his eyelids grew heavy. Finally acknowledging his exhaustion, Jack turned and entered his bedroom. The room was a masterpiece of comfort and innovation, with a massive bed framed by minimalist design. The AI dimmed the lights as he sank into the plush mattress.


    "Set an alarm for six hours," he instructed softly, his voice barely above a whisper.


    "Understood, Mr. Jack. Sleep well," the AI responded, its voice soothing and calm.


    As his head hit the pillow, Jack''s mind flickered with fragments of ideas. Nanobot designs, molecular compositions, and nutrient delivery systems swirled together, forming a chaotic tapestry of potential breakthroughs. Despite his exhaustion, he couldn''t completely turn off his thoughts, though they gradually quieted as sleep overtook him.


    For now, he would rest. Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new opportunities, and perhaps the breakthrough he needed. On Future Island, where innovation was boundless and ambition knew no limits, Jack was determined to push the boundaries of what humanity could achieve¡ªeven if it demanded every ounce of his genius.

 Chapter 196 - 196: Hunger Pill.

    Three days had passed since Jack first embarked on the ambitious journey to create the hunger pill. Each day was a blur of tireless work, endless data analysis, and sleepless nights spent pouring over molecular structures and computational models. The pristine walls of the Future Island medical research center seemed to close in around him as he pushed the limits of his brilliance. He was not just battling the complexities of human biology; he was waging war against time, ambition driving him to outpace his own genius.


    Inside Lab Theta, the atmosphere crackled with tension and determination. The once-pristine workspace now resembled a battlefield of innovation. Holographic displays flickered with complex chemical formulas, nutrient pathways, and metabolic simulations. Empty vials and scattered notes littered the counters. The team of researchers supporting Jack worked tirelessly by his side, their admiration for his unyielding dedication growing with each passing hour.


    Jack hadn''t left the lab in days, fueled by a singular vision: to create a pill that would not only eliminate hunger for a week but also fortify the body against infections for life. It was a solution that could revolutionize healthcare, address global hunger, and redefine human resilience.


    By the third day, fatigue weighed heavily on everyone¡ªexcept Jack. His eyes burned with focus, and his movements, though methodical, were driven by an unrelenting energy. Even as exhaustion crept into his body, his mind remained sharp, each new idea building on the last.


    "Mr. Jack, we''re close," Dr. Elara Hayes said, her voice tinged with both hope and exhaustion. "The nutrient-delivery system is stable, and the nanobots are successfully integrating with the immune response. But there''s one issue¡ªwe can''t maintain the nutrient release beyond five days without destabilizing the compound."


    Jack stared at the holographic projection of the molecular structure, his brow furrowed in thought. The nanobots were designed to circulate through the body, delivering essential nutrients while suppressing hunger signals. At the same time, they acted as immune sentinels, identifying and neutralizing potential infections. The problem lay in balancing the compound''s longevity without compromising its efficiency.


    He paced the lab, his mind racing. "What if we use a layered nanobot system?" he suggested, his voice cutting through the room like a spark. "The outer layer can handle immediate nutrient delivery, while the inner core releases secondary nutrients and immune reinforcements over time. This way, we extend the lifespan of the pill without overloading the system."


    The team exchanged glances, the glimmer of renewed hope lighting their tired eyes. "It''s risky," Dr. Hayes admitted, "but it could work. The nanobots would need to operate with absolute precision to avoid over-delivery or depletion."


    With newfound determination, Jack and the team dove into the revised approach. Hours turned into another day as they tweaked the nanobot design, adjusted molecular bonds, and ran simulation after simulation. The process was grueling, each failure forcing them to refine their approach. But Jack thrived under pressure, his mind a relentless engine of ideas. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, on the morning of the fourth day, the breakthrough came. The lab fell silent as the latest simulation completed, the results displayed in glowing green letters across the holographic screen: Stable Compound Detected. Nutrient Release: 7 Days. Immunity Strengthening: 100%.


    Jack exhaled a breath he didn''t realize he had been holding. "We''ve done it," he said softly, his voice tinged with both disbelief and triumph.


    The team erupted into cheers, the exhaustion of the past three days momentarily forgotten. Jack held up the final vial containing the perfected formula, the clear liquid inside shimmering faintly. This was more than just a pill¡ªit was a marvel of science, a testament to human ingenuity.


    The first test subject was Jack himself. With the team''s unanimous agreement, he ingested the pill under controlled observation. Within minutes, the nanobots activated, seamlessly integrating with his biological systems. The lab''s advanced monitors displayed his vitals: steady and optimal. Over the next few hours, Jack reported feeling an unexpected surge of energy and clarity, his body adapting perfectly to the pill''s effects.


    "The hunger signals are completely suppressed," he noted, glancing at the monitors. "And the nanobots are already reinforcing my immune system."


    Dr. Hayes marveled at the results. "This could change everything," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "No more hunger, no more infections. The implications are staggering."


    For the first time in days, Jack allowed himself to smile¡ªa small, victorious smile. He had done it. The hunger pill wasn''t just a scientific achievement; it was a symbol of what humanity could achieve when ambition and innovation collided.


    As the sun set over Future Island, Jack stood on the balcony of the research center, the vial in his hand catching the golden light. He knew this was only the beginning. The hunger pill was a stepping stone to a larger vision, one that could redefine what it meant to be human.


    For now, he would celebrate this victory. But Jack''s mind was already racing ahead, envisioning the next frontier.


    The next morning, Future Island basked in the glow of a golden sunrise, its sprawling labs and futuristic architecture gleaming under the light. Inside the state-of-the-art research center, Jack''s mind was already shifting gears. The hunger pill had been a monumental success, but he wasn''t one to rest on his laurels. The island had no place for complacency, and neither did he.


    Today marked the beginning of a new, even more ambitious project: the creation of an immortality serum. It was a challenge that bordered on the mythical, something that humanity had dreamed of for millennia. But Jack had made a promise¡ªto Dev Swami, a powerful figure who believed in Jack''s genius and had invested heavily in his vision.


    As Jack stepped into Lab Eterna, the research center''s most advanced facility reserved for groundbreaking projects, he felt the weight of the task ahead. Immortality wasn''t just about extending life; it was about preserving the essence of vitality, ensuring the mind and body remained as sharp and capable as ever, no matter how many years passed.


    Dr. Elara Hayes, now fully committed to Jack''s vision, greeted him with a clipboard displaying preliminary research. "Good morning, Mr. Jack. We''ve compiled data on cellular regeneration, telomere extension, and neural preservation. These are the core components we believe will be essential for achieving functional immortality."


    Jack nodded, scanning the holographic display projected before him. "The key will be reprogramming the cells to regenerate indefinitely without succumbing to mutations," he said, his voice calm yet resolute. "We''ll also need to protect the brain''s neural pathways to prevent cognitive decline."


    The team dove into the work, their excitement tempered by the enormity of the task. Jack led the charge, dissecting the biological processes that governed aging and mortality. He focused on the telomeres¡ªthe protective caps at the ends of chromosomes that shortened with each cell division, eventually leading to cellular aging and death.


    "The solution lies in stabilizing and elongating the telomeres," Jack explained during a brainstorming session. "But we can''t stop there. We need to address mitochondrial degradation, DNA repair mechanisms, and immune system resilience."


    The team worked around the clock, testing various approaches. They explored gene editing techniques to enhance the body''s natural regenerative capabilities, nanotechnology to repair cellular damage, and biochemical compounds to boost the immune system''s efficiency. Each step brought them closer to understanding the intricate dance of life and death.


    On the second day of research, Jack proposed a radical idea. "What if we use programmable nanobots to act as cellular overseers?" he suggested. "These nanobots could monitor and repair damage at the molecular level, ensuring every cell functions optimally. They could even reprogram damaged cells to regenerate."


    The concept was ambitious, even by Future Island''s standards, but the team embraced it. They began designing nanobots capable of integrating seamlessly with the body''s systems, powered by a unique energy source derived from biochemical reactions.


    The challenges were immense. Initial simulations showed that while the nanobots could repair cellular damage, they struggled to replicate the complex neural connections in the brain. Jack refused to let this setback deter him.


    "We''re not just preserving life," he reminded the team. "We''re preserving identity. Memory, personality, emotions¡ªthese are what make us human. The serum must protect these as well."


    By the third day, progress was evident. The team had developed a prototype serum infused with nanobots programmed to enhance cellular regeneration, repair DNA, and maintain telomere length. The nanobots were designed to self-replicate within controlled limits, ensuring they wouldn''t overwhelm the body.


    Jack studied the glowing vial of the serum, its translucent liquid shimmering with a faint blue hue. He felt a mixture of excitement and trepidation. The serum represented a leap into the unknown, a challenge that could redefine the boundaries of science¡ªor expose its limits.


    "We''ll begin animal trials immediately," Dr. Hayes said, her voice tinged with caution. "This is uncharted territory, Mr. Jack."


    Jack nodded. "We proceed carefully, but we proceed," he replied firmly. "Immortality isn''t just a dream. It''s a promise we''re going to keep."


    As the sun set over Future Island, Jack stood on the balcony of the research center, the vial in his hand catching the fading light. He knew the journey ahead would be long and fraught with challenges, but he was ready. The hunger pill had proven that the impossible was merely a starting point.


    Now, he was setting his sights on eternity.


    The silence in Lab Eterna was heavy, broken only by the faint hum of the advanced machinery and the soft glow of holographic screens. Jack leaned back in his chair, rubbing his temples as the fatigue from three relentless days of groundbreaking work began to weigh on him. His mind, a relentless engine of ideas and calculations, had finally reached a point of exhaustion.


    The immortality serum was progressing, but the constant strain of navigating uncharted territory had started to take its toll. For the first time in days, Jack felt the urge to take a step back¡ªnot to give up, but to recalibrate. His genius wasn''t infinite, after all. Even the greatest minds needed a moment of respite.


    He swiveled his chair toward the corner of the lab, where a sleek, custom-built computer tower stood. It was an unusual sight in the sterile environment of the research center, but Jack had insisted on having it installed. Future Island was a place of innovation and ambition, but Jack had learned that even the sharpest minds needed moments of distraction to recharge.


    He powered on the system, the gentle hum of the hardware a soothing sound in the otherwise quiet lab. The screen flickered to life, displaying a collection of games he''d downloaded for moments like this. His eyes landed on one title: The Witcher 3: Wild Hunt.


    A small smile tugged at his lips as he clicked on the icon. The game loaded, transporting him to a world far removed from the sterile confines of his lab. The opening notes of the hauntingly beautiful soundtrack filled the room, and for the first time in days, Jack felt his shoulders relax.


    As the game began, he found himself immersed in the role of Geralt of Rivia, the stoic monster hunter navigating a rich and complex world. The vibrant landscapes of Velen and Novigrad unfolded before him, their lush forests and bustling cities a stark contrast to the cold, futuristic environment of Future Island.


    Jack guided Geralt through quests and battles, relishing the simplicity of the choices he had to make in the game. Fight a pack of drowners? Easy. Negotiate with a cunning sorceress? A welcome challenge. The game''s world was rich with lore and layered storytelling, and Jack found himself captivated by its depth.


    As Geralt engaged in a fierce battle with a griffin, Jack''s fingers danced across the keyboard, his focus narrowing to the screen. The thrill of the fight, the strategy of using potions and signs, and the satisfaction of victory provided a sense of accomplishment that was refreshingly simple.


    Hours slipped by as Jack immersed himself in the world of The Witcher. He completed side quests, delved into dungeons, and unraveled mysteries that felt worlds apart from the complex challenges of his real life. Yet, in some ways, the game mirrored his own journey¡ªfacing insurmountable odds, pushing the limits of what was possible, and constantly striving for something greater.


    Eventually, he leaned back in his chair, watching as the sun rose in the game''s virtual world. He saved his progress and exited the game, feeling a strange sense of renewal. The break had given him the mental space he needed to recalibrate, and his thoughts were already returning to the immortality serum with newfound clarity.


    Jack powered down the computer and stood, stretching as he glanced at the holographic projections in the lab. The challenges of the real world awaited, but for now, he felt ready to face them once more.


    "Back to work," he said to himself, his voice steady with determination.


    And with that, Jack returned to the task at hand, his mind sharper than ever and his resolve stronger than before.

 Chapter 197 - 197: Fulfilling the Promise.

    For the next several days, the glow of Lab Eterna never dimmed, reflecting the relentless pace at which Jack and his team worked. The breakthrough hunger pill was already a marvel, but the immortality serum was an entirely different frontier. Jack''s ambition burned brighter with each passing hour, his focus unyielding as he delved deeper into the mysteries of life itself.


    While the ultimate goal of creating a serum for true immortality remained in the distance, Jack knew he had a promise to fulfill. Dev Swami, the influential and enigmatic investor who had supported Jack''s dreams, had been promised a gift¡ª50 more years of life. A task that daunting might have shaken others, but for Jack, it was simply another challenge to overcome.


    Jack decided to work on two versions of the serum simultaneously. The first was the ultimate serum, designed to grant true immortality, a vision unbounded by time. The second was a toned-down version for Dev Swami, engineered to extend life by decades while enhancing vitality and protecting against disease. It was a balance between ambition and practicality, a stepping stone on the path to eternity.


    On the holographic display, Jack projected two sets of molecular designs. The immortality serum was a masterpiece of complexity, involving programmable nanobots, telomere elongation, and mitochondrial reinforcement. It was a work of art in molecular biology, pushing the boundaries of human understanding.


    The toned-down version, while simpler, still demanded precision. Jack needed to balance the regenerative properties of the serum with the constraints of extending life for a finite period. He couldn''t allow the nanobots to replicate endlessly, nor could he risk destabilizing the body''s natural systems.


    "This version needs to be perfect," Jack muttered to himself, his voice carrying a quiet intensity. "Fifty years of health and vitality. No side effects, no compromises."


    Dr. Elara Hayes joined him, her expression a mix of admiration and concern. "Mr. Jack, are you sure about working on both versions simultaneously? It''s... ambitious, even for you."


    Jack glanced at her, a faint smile on his lips. "Dev Swami believed in me when others didn''t. He helped fund this island, this research. A promise is a promise, and I intend to keep mine. Besides, the toned-down version will serve as a stepping stone for the full immortality serum. Every discovery we make here brings us closer to both goals."


    Elara nodded, recognizing the determination in his eyes. She and the team quickly refocused their efforts, splitting their attention between the two projects.


    The next few days were a whirlwind of experimentation. Jack focused on creating nanobots that would integrate seamlessly with Dev Swami''s body, repairing cellular damage, enhancing immunity, and boosting overall vitality. Unlike the full immortality serum, these nanobots were programmed to deactivate after 50 years, ensuring the body wouldn''t experience uncontrolled cellular growth.


    The process was painstaking. The team tested different nutrient delivery systems, adjusting the serum''s formula to optimize its effects. Jack personally oversaw every simulation and test, his meticulous nature ensuring no detail was overlooked.


    By the fourth day, the toned-down serum was ready for trials. Jack held the vial in his hand, the liquid inside glowing with a soft amber hue. It was a stark contrast to the shimmering blue of the immortality serum, a visual reminder of the balance between life and time.


    "This is it," Jack said, his voice steady. "The Life Extension Serum. Fifty years of health, strength, and vitality. Let''s run the final tests."


    The serum was tested rigorously, first on advanced simulations and then on animal subjects. The results were astounding. Mice treated with the serum displayed enhanced cellular repair, increased energy, and immunity to diseases that typically plagued their species. The serum''s effects stabilized after a simulated 50-year lifespan, proving its precision and safety.


    When the final results came in, Jack called for a meeting with Dev Swami. The research center''s conference room was an elegant space, its walls lined with holographic displays showcasing the island''s achievements.


    Dev Swami entered, his presence commanding as always. Despite his influence and power, he carried himself with a calm demeanor that belied his ambition. "Jack," he said, his voice warm, "I hear you''ve been working on something extraordinary for me."


    Jack nodded, holding up the amber vial. "This is it, Mr. Swami. The Life Extension Serum. It will give you 50 more years of life¡ªhealthy, strong, and immune to disease. It''s not immortality, but it''s the next best thing. A promise fulfilled."


    Dev Swami''s eyes gleamed as he took the vial, studying it closely. "You''ve outdone yourself, Jack. This... this is beyond what I could have imagined. You truly are the genius the world needs."


    Jack''s expression softened, though his mind was already racing ahead. "This is only the beginning," he said quietly. "The full immortality serum is still in development. When it''s ready, you''ll be the first to know."


    Dev Swami smiled, a rare expression of genuine gratitude. "You''ve earned my trust, Jack. And my continued support. Whatever you need, the resources of the world are at your disposal."


    As Dev Swami left the lab, vial in hand, Jack returned to his workstation. The glow of the immortality serum''s blue vial caught his eye, a reminder of the greater goal still ahead.


    He allowed himself a moment of reflection. The Life Extension Serum was a triumph, a testament to his promise and his ability to turn dreams into reality. But Jack knew this was just the first step. The quest for immortality was far from over, and the challenges ahead would only grow more daunting.


    Still, as he resumed his work, Jack felt a renewed sense of purpose. The world was changing, one discovery at a time, and he was at the center of it all.


    After days of relentless work in the confines of Lab Eterna, Jack felt the need for a break. The pursuit of immortality, while thrilling, had drained him mentally and physically. He realized that even the brightest minds needed moments to unwind and reconnect with the world beyond their creations.


    With a rare flicker of spontaneity, Jack decided to leave Future Island for a day. Mumbai, the bustling metropolis not far from the island, was calling to him with its vibrant streets, rich culture, and endless opportunities for distraction.


    Jack''s private speedboat cut through the sparkling blue waters as he made his way to the mainland. The ride itself was exhilarating, the sea breeze refreshing after days spent surrounded by the hum of machinery. As the towering skyline of Mumbai came into view, Jack felt a sense of excitement he hadn''t experienced in weeks.


    Once ashore, he blended into the crowd effortlessly. Dressed casually in a crisp white shirt, dark jeans, and sneakers, Jack looked every bit the young entrepreneur taking a day off, though few would suspect the magnitude of his genius.


    Jack''s first stop was Marine Drive, the iconic promenade that curved along the Arabian Sea. He strolled along the walkway, watching the waves crash against the rocks and enjoying the lively atmosphere. Couples, families, and street vendors filled the space, their chatter and laughter a stark contrast to the sterile silence of his lab.


    He grabbed a cutting chai from a roadside stall, savoring the strong, spiced tea as he observed the city''s heartbeat. The vibrant chaos of Mumbai was a far cry from the controlled environment of Future Island, but Jack found it invigorating.


    Next, he visited Colaba Causeway, a bustling market known for its eclectic mix of shops and street vendors. Jack found himself drawn to a vendor selling intricate handmade jewelry. Though he had no particular use for it, he purchased a simple silver bracelet, a token of the day''s adventure.


    By afternoon, Jack found himself at a high-end gaming caf¨¦ in Bandra. He couldn''t resist the allure of diving into another virtual world. The caf¨¦ was sleek and modern, with state-of-the-art equipment that rivaled his personal setup back on the island.


    He chose to play The Witcher 3 once again, continuing his journey as Geralt of Rivia. The immersive gameplay provided the perfect escape, and for a few hours, Jack lost himself in the sprawling landscapes and gripping storylines.


    The other gamers in the caf¨¦ were intrigued by the young man who seemed so focused, his skills in the game drawing attention. Some even approached him, struck by his charisma and easygoing demeanor. Jack, ever polite, shared a few laughs with them, enjoying the rare moment of camaraderie.


    As evening fell, Jack decided to indulge in Mumbai''s culinary delights. He dined at a rooftop restaurant overlooking the city, enjoying a feast of butter chicken, garlic naan, and biryani. The flavors were bold and rich, a stark contrast to the controlled meals on Future Island.


    The city lights twinkled below as he sipped on a cold drink, reflecting on the day. Mumbai''s energy had rejuvenated him, reminding him of the world he was striving to change.


    By the time Jack returned to the island, it was well past midnight. The speedboat glided silently into the dock, and Jack stepped onto the familiar shores of Future Island, his mind and body refreshed.


    The lab was quiet as he walked inside, the hum of the equipment a comforting presence. Jack stood for a moment, gazing at the holographic displays that outlined his ongoing projects. The immortality serum, the hunger pill, the countless other innovations¡ªthey all awaited his genius.


    With a deep breath, Jack smiled. The day in Mumbai had given him exactly what he needed: a reset. Now, he was ready to dive back into his work with renewed vigor.


    "Alright," he said softly to himself, "let''s get back to changing the world."


    After his refreshing escapade in Mumbai, Jack returned to Future Island with a renewed sense of purpose. The energy he had absorbed from the bustling city seemed to fuel his creativity and focus. Stepping back into the pristine halls of Lab Eterna, he was greeted by the rhythmic hum of advanced equipment and the faint glow of the holographic displays showcasing his ongoing projects.


    But his mind was set on one task above all: perfecting the 50-Year Life Extension Serum. It was more than just a scientific endeavor¡ªit was a promise to Dev Swami, a testament to Jack''s brilliance, and a step closer to the ultimate goal of immortality.


    Jack immersed himself in his work, his focus sharper than ever. The toned-down serum''s formula was already in its advanced stages, but Jack refused to leave any margin for error. Over the next few days, he tested, refined, and reanalyzed every component of the serum.


    The lab was a hive of activity as his team assisted in simulations and experiments. Molecular simulations ran on the holographic interfaces, displaying the intricate dance of the nanobots as they interacted with human cells. Jack paid particular attention to ensuring the serum''s nanobots would seamlessly integrate with the body, enhancing cellular repair and boosting immune function without destabilizing natural processes.


    "Run the sequence again," Jack instructed, his voice calm but commanding. The room was filled with the quiet hum of processors as the team executed another simulation.


    Dr. Elara Hayes, ever by his side, monitored the results. "The regenerative properties are stabilizing," she reported. "The nanobots are responding perfectly to the programmed timeline. No mutations or irregular growths."


    Jack nodded, his eyes fixed on the data. "Good. Now let''s test the nutrient delivery system. I want it to sustain the body without causing any strain on existing biological functions."


    Hours turned into days as Jack and his team worked tirelessly. The tone-down version of the serum became more than just a formula; it was a masterpiece of precision, a harmonious blend of biology and technology.


    On the fifth day of intense work, the breakthrough finally came. The serum, contained within a sleek, amber vial, was completed. Jack held it up to the light, the liquid inside shimmering like molten gold.


    "This is it," Jack said, his voice filled with quiet triumph. "The Life Extension Serum. Fifty years of health, vitality, and strength¡ªall without compromising the natural balance of the human body."


    The room erupted into applause as the team celebrated the milestone. For Jack, however, the moment was bittersweet. While the serum was a monumental achievement, it was still just one step on the path to true immortality.


    The serum underwent rigorous testing over the next several days. Simulations confirmed its efficacy, and initial trials on animal models produced extraordinary results. Mice treated with the serum exhibited enhanced cellular repair, increased stamina, and complete immunity to diseases that would normally plague their species. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is remarkable," Elara said, reviewing the data. "The serum isn''t just extending life; it''s enhancing it in every way. The mice are more energetic, more resilient¡ªit''s like they''ve been given a second youth."


    Jack allowed himself a small smile. "That''s the idea. Dev Swami wanted 50 years, and we''re giving him 50 years of vitality, not just survival."


    With the serum''s success validated, Jack arranged for a private meeting with Dev Swami. The influential businessman arrived on Future Island the following evening, his aura of confidence unmistakable.


    Jack greeted him in the lab''s conference room, the amber vial resting on the polished table between them.


    "This is it," Jack said, sliding the vial toward Dev Swami. "The Life Extension Serum. It will give you 50 more years of health, strength, and immunity to disease. Consider this the fulfillment of my promise."


    Dev Swami picked up the vial, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "You''ve outdone yourself, Jack. This is beyond what I imagined. With this, I can secure my legacy, guide my empire for decades to come."


    Jack nodded, his expression calm but resolute. "Use it wisely. This serum is just the beginning. There''s still more to achieve, more to discover. But for now, it''s yours."


    Dev Swami smiled, a rare moment of genuine gratitude. "You''ve earned my trust, Jack. Whatever resources you need for your future projects, you''ll have them. The world will remember your name."


    After Dev Swami left, Jack returned to the lab. The success of the Life Extension Serum was a monumental milestone, but Jack''s mind was already racing ahead. The full immortality serum awaited his genius, a far greater challenge than anything he had faced before.


    Standing in the glow of the holographic displays, Jack allowed himself a moment of reflection. The hunger pill, the life extension serum, the countless other innovations¡ªthey were all pieces of a larger puzzle, stepping stones toward a future where humanity was no longer bound by its limitations.


    "This is just the beginning," Jack said softly, his gaze fixed on the shimmering blue vial of the immortality serum. "The world isn''t ready for what''s coming next."


    With renewed determination, Jack rolled up his sleeves and got back to work, his vision for the future clearer than ever.

 Chapter 198 - 198: Preparing Clark to be the next Anti Man.

    After the intense days spent in the lab perfecting the Life Extension Serum, Jack felt an unusual sense of relief wash over him. The weight of one monumental task had been lifted, but he knew this was merely a pause before the next storm of innovation. For now, he decided to take some time to unwind, to enjoy the luxurious haven Future Island had offered him. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack''s apartment on the island was the epitome of opulence. Designed to perfection, it was a blend of modern aesthetics and cutting-edge technology, with every amenity a genius like him could need. But today, it wasn''t the high-tech gadgets or the panoramic ocean views that called to him¡ªit was the indoor swimming pool nestled within the heart of his apartment.


    The pool area was nothing short of spectacular. Lit by ambient lights embedded in the ceiling, the water shimmered like liquid crystal, reflecting the soft glow of the surroundings. Tropical plants lined the edges, giving the space a serene, resort-like vibe. The air was filled with a faint scent of saltwater, courtesy of the filtration system designed to mimic the ocean.


    Jack changed into his swimming trunks and stepped into the pool. The water was perfectly heated, soothing his tired muscles as he floated on his back, staring at the ceiling. For the first time in days, his mind felt free from the whirlwind of equations, formulas, and simulations.


    As he let himself drift in the tranquil waters, a thought crossed his mind. He hadn''t spoken to Katrina in a while. Their last conversation had been brief, overshadowed by his relentless focus on the serum. He realized he missed her presence¡ªthe way she challenged his ideas, the warmth of her laughter, and the unique energy she brought to his life.


    Without a second thought, Jack swam to the edge of the pool, grabbed his phone from a nearby table, and dialed her number.


    "Katrina," he said as she picked up, his voice calm but tinged with a hint of excitement.


    "Jack! It''s been a while," Katrina replied, her tone playful yet curious. "You''ve been buried in that lab of yours again, haven''t you?"


    Jack chuckled. "Guilty as charged. But I''ve finally finished the project I was working on. I thought it was time to take a break¡ªand I thought of you."


    "Oh?" she teased. "I must be pretty special if I can distract the great Jack from his inventions."


    "You are," Jack admitted without hesitation. "Why don''t you come over? I have a pool that''s too perfect to enjoy alone, and I''d like some company."


    There was a pause on the line before Katrina spoke again, her voice softening. "Alright, Jack. I''ll be there in an hour."


    True to her word, Katrina arrived an hour later, stepping into the apartment with her usual confidence. She wore a light summer dress, her hair loosely tied back, and carried a small bag.


    "This place is incredible," she said, glancing around as Jack led her to the pool area.


    "It''s just a place," Jack replied with a shrug, though his smile betrayed his pride. "But it feels better with you here."


    Katrina raised an eyebrow. "Flattery now, Jack? That''s new."


    They both laughed as Katrina stepped into the pool, joining Jack in the warm, inviting water. The two floated side by side, the tension of their busy lives melting away.


    For a while, they talked about everything and nothing¡ªher recent adventures, his discoveries, the future they both dreamed of. Jack found himself enjoying her presence more than he expected, her laughter echoing softly in the spacious room.


    "I don''t know how you do it, Jack," Katrina said after a moment of silence. "Balancing the weight of the world on your shoulders while still managing to be¡­ you."


    Jack looked at her, his expression thoughtful. "I don''t think I''d manage it without moments like this. Without people like you to remind me that there''s more to life than work."


    Katrina smiled, a faint blush coloring her cheeks. "You''re not so bad at this whole ''taking a break'' thing after all."


    As the evening wore on, the two continued to enjoy the peaceful atmosphere, their connection growing stronger with every passing moment. For Jack, it was a rare glimpse into the world outside his relentless pursuit of innovation¡ªa reminder that even the greatest minds needed someone to share the journey with.


    After the calming evening with Katrina, Jack found himself reinvigorated. The peaceful moments by the pool had been a much-needed reprieve, but now, the gears of his mind were spinning once again. He was ready for the next challenge¡ªone that required him to think beyond science and delve into the realm of enhancement.


    Sitting in his pristine lab, Jack picked up his phone and dialed a number he hadn''t called in a while. The call was answered after a single ring.


    "Doc, you finally remembered me!" came a deep, familiar voice on the other end. It was Clark, Jack''s loyal bodyguard and long-time companion.


    "Clark," Jack replied, a small smirk playing on his lips. "Don''t act so neglected. I''ve been busy creating miracles. But now I need you here on Future Island. There''s something I want to work on¡ªwith you."


    Clark''s tone grew curious. "Work on me? What are you up to this time, Doc?"


    "You''ll find out when you get here. Just pack your essentials and get to the island as soon as possible. I''ll have transport arranged."


    Clark chuckled. "Alright, Doc. If it''s you, I know it''s worth the trip. See you soon."


    The next day, Clark arrived on Future Island. His towering frame and rugged demeanor were a stark contrast to the sleek, high-tech surroundings. Dressed in his usual combat gear, he looked every bit the seasoned protector he was.


    As he stepped off the private jet onto the island''s tarmac, Jack was there to greet him.


    "Welcome to Future Island," Jack said, gesturing to the sprawling, futuristic landscape.


    Clark let out a low whistle. "You''ve outdone yourself, Doc. This place is like something out of a sci-fi movie."


    "Wait until you see what''s inside," Jack replied with a grin. "Come on, we have work to do."


    Once inside the lab, Jack wasted no time explaining his latest idea.


    "Clark, I''ve been thinking," Jack began, pacing in front of a holographic display that showed a digital model of a human body. "You''ve been my protector for years, but the world is changing. There are people¡ªlet''s call them Powermen¡ªwho are reaching levels of strength and power that no ordinary human can match."


    Clark folded his arms, his expression serious. "I''ve faced my share of threats, Doc. But you''re saying these ''Level 400 Powermen'' are on another level?"


    "Exactly," Jack said, his tone firm. "A Level 400 Powerman is capable of feats that defy human limitations¡ªlifting several tons, moving at blinding speeds, and surviving extreme conditions. I need you to be able to handle them if the need arises. And for that, I''m going to create a medicine¡ªno, an enhancement¡ªthat will make you powerful enough to take on even the strongest of them."


    Clark raised an eyebrow. "You''re serious about this?"


    "Dead serious," Jack replied. "I can''t afford to lose you, Clark. You''re not just my bodyguard¡ªyou''re my friend. And if anyone tries to harm you or disrupt what we''re building here, they''ll have to face someone who can stand toe-to-toe with the best of them."


    Clark smiled, a rare moment of emotion breaking through his tough exterior. "Alright, Doc. If you think you can pull this off, I''m all in."


    Jack wasted no time getting to work. He dove into his research, analyzing the physiology of Powermen and the enhancements that allowed them to reach their incredible levels of strength.


    Using a combination of cutting-edge nanotechnology, advanced biochemistry, and his unparalleled genius, Jack began crafting the formula. The medicine would enhance Clark''s natural abilities¡ªmuscle strength, speed, reflexes, and durability¡ªwhile also fortifying his immune system and cellular regeneration to ensure longevity and resilience.


    The lab was alive with activity as Jack worked tirelessly, his focus unshakable. Holographic models of Clark''s anatomy floated in the air, showing simulations of how the medicine would interact with his body.


    Clark watched from a distance, occasionally stepping in to offer his thoughts. "You''re putting a lot of faith in me, Doc," he said one evening as Jack fine-tuned the formula.


    "I have to," Jack replied, glancing at him. "You''re not just protecting me¡ªyou''re protecting everything we''re building here. This island, these innovations, the future we''re creating¡ªit all depends on having people like you who can stand against whatever threats come our way."


    Clark nodded, his expression resolute. "Then I won''t let you down."


    After several days of relentless work, the prototype medicine was ready. The vial, containing a glowing, emerald-green liquid, rested on a pedestal in the lab.


    "This is it," Jack said, holding the vial up to the light. "The Power Enhancement Serum. It''s not just about strength¡ªit''s about balance. You''ll be faster, stronger, and more durable than ever before. But more importantly, you''ll still be you."


    Clark stepped forward, his gaze fixed on the vial. "And you''re sure this will work?"


    Jack smirked. "Have I ever let you down?"


    Clark laughed. "Fair point. Let''s do this."


    The procedure was quick but intense. Jack administered the serum with precision, monitoring every aspect of Clark''s vitals as the medicine coursed through his body.


    Clark''s body tensed as the serum took effect, his muscles rippling with newfound power. He clenched his fists, feeling an overwhelming surge of energy unlike anything he had experienced before.


    "How do you feel?" Jack asked, his voice calm but filled with anticipation.


    Clark opened his eyes, a fierce determination burning in them. "Like I could take on the world."


    Jack smiled. "Good. Because you just might have to."

 Chapter 199 - 199: Clash Of Titans.

    After days of relentless experimentation, Jack finally succeeded in creating the Power Enhancement Serum. The serum was designed to push human capabilities to unimaginable heights, and its first recipient was none other than Clark, Jack''s loyal bodyguard. Jack carefully administered the serum, and from that moment onward, Clark''s transformation began.


    Initially, the results were within Jack''s expectations¡ªenhanced strength, sharper reflexes, and heightened endurance. However, as the days went by, Clark''s abilities began to surpass anything Jack had envisioned.


    One day, while running a simple outdoor strength test, Clark felt an unexplainable pull, as if gravity itself had loosened its grip on him. He closed his eyes, focused on this sensation, and suddenly, with a burst of energy, he lifted off the ground. Jack, standing nearby with his tablet, froze in disbelief as he watched Clark ascend into the air.


    "Clark! What are you doing?!" Jack shouted, his voice echoing across the testing field.


    Clark opened his eyes and grinned. "I don''t know, Doc. But I feel¡­ free."


    Before Jack could say another word, Clark shot into the sky like a rocket, leaving a deafening sonic boom behind. The ground trembled, and a whirlwind of dust spiraled upward as Clark disappeared into the clouds.


    For the next hour, Jack anxiously waited for Clark to return. His mind raced with possibilities¡ªhad the serum evolved beyond its intended purpose? Had Clark become something more than human? Suddenly, another sonic boom shattered the silence, and Clark landed gracefully in front of Jack, his body glowing faintly with a green aura.


    "Doc," Clark said, his voice calm but filled with excitement, "you''ve outdone yourself. I can fly. And not just fly¡ªI can move faster than the speed of sound. I went around the entire island in seconds."


    Jack stared at him, dumbfounded. "This wasn''t part of the design. Clark, do you realize what this means? You''ve reached a level of power humanity has never seen before."


    Eager to understand the full extent of Clark''s abilities, Jack set up a series of rigorous tests. The results were staggering.


    Clark could fly at supersonic speeds, leaving shockwaves in his wake. His strength was beyond comprehension¡ªhe easily lifted a steel platform weighing several tons with one hand. He punched through reinforced titanium walls, leaving craters in their wake. His reflexes were so sharp that he could dodge bullets mid-air, and his durability made him nearly invincible. Extreme heat, cold, and pressure had no effect on him.


    Jack recorded every detail, his mind spinning with the implications of this transformation. "Clark," he said, staring at the data on his tablet, "you''ve reached Level 469. You''re stronger, faster, and more durable than any human or enhanced being on record. You''re practically unstoppable."


    Clark, standing tall in the center of the testing field, clenched his fists and felt the power coursing through his body. "Level 469," he repeated, his voice tinged with awe. "It feels like there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Despite the exhilaration of his newfound abilities, Clark began to view the world differently. Problems that once seemed insurmountable now felt trivial. He started to question his role as Jack''s bodyguard and the limitations placed on him.


    One evening, as they sat in the lab reviewing the test results, Clark broke the silence. "Doc, why stop here? If I can achieve this, imagine what we could do for the rest of humanity. We could end disease, hunger, and suffering. We could bring order to chaos."


    Jack looked up from his tablet, his expression serious. "Clark, power like this is a double-edged sword. It''s not just about what you can do¡ªit''s about how you use it. If it falls into the wrong hands, it could cause more harm than good."


    Clark smirked, leaning back in his chair. "And who decides what''s right and wrong? The world doesn''t need rules, Doc. It needs strength. Someone strong enough to shape it the way it should be."


    Jack felt a chill run down his spine. "Clark, you''re talking like you want to control everything. That''s not what this was about. You were meant to protect, not dominate."


    Clark stood, his green aura shimmering faintly as he looked down at Jack. "Don''t worry, Doc. I''ll always have your back. But don''t expect me to sit quietly while the world burns. It''s time for real power to take charge." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, Clark turned and walked out of the lab, leaving Jack alone with his thoughts. As the door closed behind him, Jack stared at the data on his screen, a mix of pride and dread swirling in his mind.


    He had created something extraordinary¡ªa being of unparalleled power. But in doing so, he might have unleashed something he couldn''t control.


    Clark soared above the Indian Ocean, the sunlight reflecting off the tranquil waters below as he reveled in the thrill of his powers. His mind raced almost as fast as his body, testing the boundaries of his newfound abilities. Suddenly, a streak of silver and red zipped past him, causing the air around him to ripple.


    Startled, Clark stopped mid-air, his green aura blazing as he turned sharply. The figure hovered nearby¡ªa young man, no older than 25, with an energetic grin on his face. Dressed in a sleek silver-and-red suit, the iconic Powerman was unmistakable.


    "Hey, old man!" Powerman called out, his voice carrying a playful tone. "You''re fast, but you''re flying like you own the skies. What''s your story?"


    Clark chuckled, amused by the boyish confidence of the younger hero. "Clark. And you could say I''m... testing the limits. You must be Powerman, the so-called speedster of the skies."


    Powerman tilted his head, his grin widening. "So-called? Careful there, grandpa. I''m the fastest flyer in the world. Unless you''re planning to prove me wrong?"


    Clark smirked, folding his arms. "Why not? Let''s make this interesting¡ªa race around the world. First one back here wins."


    Powerman''s eyes lit up with excitement. "A race? Around the entire world? Now you''re talking my language! But I''ll warn you¡ªI''ve been doing this since I was a teenager. You might want to sit this one out."


    "Don''t worry about me, kid," Clark replied with a grin. "Just try to keep up."


    Both men lined up mid-air, the shimmering Indian Ocean stretching out below them. The tension was palpable as they prepared for the ultimate challenge.


    "Three¡­ two¡­ one¡­ go!" Powerman shouted, and they launched forward like twin comets, leaving shockwaves rippling across the ocean''s surface.


    Clark and Powerman rocketed through the skies, their speeds breaking the sound barrier in an instant. Mumbai blurred beneath them as they streaked across India, heading east toward Southeast Asia.


    Clark surged ahead, his green aura blazing brightly. The world below became a blur of color, and the wind screamed in his ears. "This is your fastest?" he called back, his voice laced with mockery.


    But Powerman wasn''t far behind. The young hero laughed as he closed the gap. "You''ve got power, old man, but let''s see how you handle real speed."


    Powerman suddenly darted ahead, his silver aura cutting through the air like a blade. He maneuvered effortlessly around obstacles, skimming the tops of mountains and weaving through dense cloud formations.


    Clark frowned, gritting his teeth. "Impressive for a kid," he muttered, pushing himself harder. His speed increased, the air around him crackling as he neared hypersonic velocities.


    The race grew more intense as they crossed the Pacific Ocean. A storm brewed on the horizon, lightning crackling and winds howling. Powerman grinned, his youthful confidence shining through as he navigated the chaos with ease.


    Clark, however, plowed straight through, his sheer power allowing him to shrug off the storm''s fury. "Not bad, kid," he called out, catching up to Powerman. "But I don''t have time for finesse."


    Powerman glanced back, his grin undeterred. "Then you''d better pick up the pace, because this isn''t over yet!"


    The two flyers crossed South America, soaring over dense rainforests and vast deserts. Every so often, they exchanged playful taunts, the rivalry pushing them both to new heights.


    As they entered the Indian Ocean once more, the finish line near Mumbai came into view. Powerman was slightly ahead, his youthful energy giving him an edge in the final stretch.


    Clark, however, wasn''t about to let the kid show him up. Summoning every ounce of his strength, he pushed himself to his absolute limit. The air around him roared as he broke into a speed few could comprehend.


    In the final moments, Clark surged ahead, crossing the finish line mere seconds before Powerman.


    Powerman landed on the beach, panting slightly but still grinning. "Not bad, old man. You''ve got some serious speed."


    Clark landed beside him, his chest heaving as he caught his breath. "You''re not too shabby yourself, kid. But remember¡ªraw speed isn''t everything. Sometimes, experience wins the race."


    Powerman laughed, shaking his head. "Fair enough. But don''t get too comfortable. I''ll win next time."


    Clark smirked, extending a hand. "We''ll see about that."


    The two shook hands, a newfound respect forming between them. Though rivals in the skies, they both knew they were part of something bigger¡ªa world where power and responsibility went hand in hand.


    Clark and Powerman floated above the Indian Ocean, their bodies still crackling with energy from their high-speed race around the globe. The camaraderie they had formed during the competition lingered in the air, but before they could exchange another word, their sharp, enhanced senses picked up something unusual.


    Both of them turned their gazes northeast. In the distance, over the horizon, Mount Fuji¡ªthe majestic symbol of Japan¡ªcame into view. What they saw next froze them in place.


    The tranquil peak of Mount Fuji suddenly erupted in a violent explosion. A massive plume of black smoke billowed into the sky, spreading like dark wings. Rivers of molten lava surged down its slopes, consuming everything in their path. The fiery glow lit up the sky, even from hundreds of kilometers away.


    Clark''s sharp green eyes narrowed. "Do you see that?"


    Powerman, hovering beside him, clenched his fists. "I do. That''s... Mount Fuji." His voice trembled slightly, the weight of the scene dawning on him. "It''s not just erupting¡ªit''s tearing itself apart."


    The ground around the mountain quaked visibly, sending shockwaves across the surrounding landscape. Small islands near the Japanese coastline trembled as lava poured into the sea, causing hissing clouds of steam to rise.


    Clark''s jaw tightened as he observed the devastation. His mind raced, calculating the potential damage. "This isn''t normal," he muttered. "Volcanoes don''t just erupt like this without warning. Something else is going on."


    Powerman glanced at Clark, his youthful confidence replaced by a rare seriousness. "You''re right. This feels... unnatural. Like a sign of something bigger."


    Both men hovered silently, their sharp vision taking in every detail of the catastrophe. From their vantage point, they could see the chaos unfolding across the region. Villages near Mount Fuji were being evacuated, but the lava was moving too fast. Roads were already blocked, cutting off escape routes.


    "People are going to die if we don''t act," Powerman said, his tone urgent.


    Clark nodded. "We can''t let that happen. You take the west side¡ªI''ll handle the east. Prioritize getting people out of harm''s way."


    Powerman hesitated, his gaze fixed on the mountain. "Clark¡­ what if this isn''t just a natural disaster? What if this is the start of something worse?"


    Clark''s expression darkened. "Then we''ll deal with it. But first, let''s save who we can."


    Powerman shot off toward the west side of the mountain, his silver-and-red streak cutting through the smoke-filled skies. He swooped down to rescue stranded villagers, carrying them to safety with precision and care.


    Meanwhile, Clark blasted toward the east, his green aura illuminating the darkened landscape. With his immense strength, he cleared blocked roads, lifted vehicles, and carried entire families out of danger zones.


    Despite the heat and chaos, both men worked tirelessly, their powers pushing them to their limits. The destruction was vast, but their combined efforts saved countless lives.


    As the eruption began to stabilize, Clark and Powerman reconvened near the base of Mount Fuji. The ground was still trembling, and the air was thick with ash.


    Powerman wiped sweat from his brow, his face grim. "We did what we could, but¡­ this isn''t over, is it?"


    Clark shook his head, his green eyes scanning the smoking crater. "No. This was just the beginning. That eruption felt deliberate¡ªlike it wasn''t just nature at work."


    Powerman frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Clark pointed to the base of the volcano, where faint, glowing symbols had begun to appear in the lava. They pulsed with an unnatural light, forming patterns that seemed almost¡­ otherworldly.


    "This," Clark said, his voice heavy, "isn''t just a natural disaster. Someone¡ªor something¡ªis behind this. And whatever it is, it''s sending a message."


    Powerman''s fists clenched as he stared at the glowing symbols. "A message? What kind of message?"


    Clark''s gaze remained fixed on the pulsing patterns. "A warning. A sign of a coming calamity."


    As the two stood in the shadow of Mount Fuji, the world around them seemed to hold its breath. They knew this was only the beginning. Whatever force had caused the eruption was still out there, and it was far more dangerous than either of them could imagine.

 Chapter 200 - 200: Exhausted and Solution.

    The skies above the Indian Ocean turned somber as Clark and Powerman hovered in silence, watching the devastation unfold. The eruption of Mount Fuji was unlike anything they had ever witnessed¡ªviolent, chaotic, and deeply unnatural. For a moment, even these two mighty beings felt the weight of the event pressing down on them.


    Powerman broke the silence first, his voice subdued. "Clark, this¡­ this feels bigger than us. I don''t know if we''re ready for something like this."


    Clark nodded slowly, his expression grim. "You''re right, kid. We''ve dealt with a lot, but this¡­ whatever caused this¡­ it''s on a whole different level."


    The younger hero sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Maybe it''s best if we go back and regroup. Figure out what''s happening before we do anything reckless."


    Clark agreed. "Take care of yourself, Powerman. We''ll cross paths again soon, I''m sure."


    With a nod of understanding, Powerman sped off into the distance, leaving a silver streak across the sky. Clark watched him go for a moment before descending back toward the island. His enhanced body, though powerful, was beginning to falter. The race, the rescue efforts, and the sheer magnitude of the events had drained him.


    By the time Clark returned to Future Island, the sun was dipping below the horizon, painting the sky in hues of orange and purple. His once-vibrant green aura now flickered faintly, a sign of his exhaustion. He landed unsteadily outside Jack''s lab, his breath heavy and his body aching.


    The doors to the lab slid open as Clark entered, his footsteps echoing through the sleek, high-tech facility. Jack, seated at a workbench cluttered with beakers, vials, and blueprints, looked up from his work.


    "Clark," Jack said, concern evident in his tone. "You look like hell."


    Clark managed a tired smile. "Thanks for the vote of confidence, doc. I''ve been better."


    Jack stood and walked over, his sharp eyes scanning Clark''s condition. "You pushed yourself too hard, didn''t you? The race, the rescue, the eruption¡­ you''re not invincible, Clark. Even with your enhanced body, you''ve got limits."


    Clark slumped onto a nearby chair, his head resting against the back. "I know, Jack. But when you''re out there, seeing all that destruction¡­ it''s hard to hold back."


    Jack sighed, pulling out a medical scanner and running it over Clark''s body. "You''ve depleted a lot of your energy reserves. Your cells are functioning at a reduced capacity. If you don''t rest and recover, you''ll burn out entirely."


    Clark groaned. "So, what''s the solution? A nap? Or do you have one of those miracle serums stashed away?"


    Jack smirked, his confidence returning. "You''re lucky I''m a genius. Rest is part of it, but I''ve been working on something that might help speed up the recovery process. Give me a few hours, and I''ll have you back at full strength."


    Clark nodded, leaning back and closing his eyes. "Thanks, doc. I owe you one."


    Jack chuckled. "You owe me more than one, Clark. Now get some rest. I''ll take care of the rest."


    As Clark drifted into a deep, much-needed sleep, Jack returned to his work. The lab hummed softly with the sound of machines, and the glow of computer screens cast long shadows on the walls.


    But Jack''s mind wasn''t just focused on Clark''s recovery. The image of Mount Fuji''s eruption lingered in his thoughts, a grim reminder of the challenges ahead. He couldn''t shake the feeling that this was just the beginning¡ªthat greater forces were at play, and their small victories might not be enough to stop what was coming.


    Glancing at Clark''s resting figure, Jack whispered to himself, "We''ll face whatever''s out there. Together."


    Jack paced the sleek floors of his futuristic lab, his mind racing with possibilities. Clark''s exhaustion after the events near Mount Fuji had been a wake-up call. Despite his incredible strength and speed, Clark''s reliance on his body''s finite energy reserves made him vulnerable, especially during prolonged battles or emergencies.


    Jack stared at the various holographic schematics floating in front of him. "If Clark''s powers are the result of cellular enhancement," he muttered to himself, "then the solution isn''t to replenish his energy manually. It''s to give him an infinite source."


    His eyes lit up as the idea crystallized in his mind. Solar energy. The most abundant and consistent energy source on Earth¡ªand one that matched the brilliance and intensity of Clark''s powers perfectly.


    Jack began assembling data, pulling from research on photosynthesis, solar panels, and advanced energy absorption technologies. "Clark''s cells are already enhanced," he thought aloud, typing furiously. "If I can tweak their structure to mimic the behavior of chlorophyll or photovoltaic cells, his body could convert sunlight directly into energy."


    The implications were staggering. Clark wouldn''t just recover from exhaustion; he''d have a near-limitless reserve of power as long as the sun shone.


    But the process wouldn''t be simple. Modifying Clark''s cellular structure on such a fundamental level required precision and innovation. Jack smirked. "Good thing innovation is my middle name."


    Hours turned into days as Jack worked tirelessly in the lab, crafting a serum that would allow Clark''s body to absorb and store solar energy. He designed microscopic nanobots capable of embedding themselves into Clark''s cells, enhancing their ability to capture sunlight and convert it into usable energy.


    The final step was creating a delivery system. Jack prepared an injection loaded with the serum and paired it with a controlled light burst simulation to kickstart the process.


    As the preparations neared completion, Clark awoke from his deep rest. His enhanced body was already recovering, but the fatigue lingered. He rubbed his eyes and saw Jack standing over him, holding a sleek syringe filled with a glowing golden liquid.


    "What''s that, doc?" Clark asked, sitting up.


    Jack grinned. "Your cure, Clark. This serum will make sure you never run out of energy again. It''ll let your body harness solar power directly, turning sunlight into pure energy."


    Clark raised an eyebrow. "Solar energy? You''re serious?"


    "Dead serious," Jack replied. "Think of it as turning you into a walking solar battery. As long as there''s sunlight, you''ll have power. No more exhaustion, no more limits¡ªjust pure, renewable energy."


    Clark hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Alright, Jack. Let''s do it."


    Jack injected the serum into Clark''s arm, the golden liquid glowing faintly as it entered his bloodstream. Clark immediately felt a warmth spreading through his body, as though sunlight were flowing through his veins.


    Jack activated the light burst simulation, flooding the room with artificial sunlight. Clark''s body absorbed the light, his cells glowing faintly as they adapted to their new function. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s working," Jack said, monitoring the data. "Your cells are integrating the nanobots perfectly. Try stepping outside."


    Clark walked out onto the balcony, where the midday sun bathed Future Island in golden light. As the sunlight hit his skin, Clark felt a surge of energy unlike anything he''d ever experienced. His muscles felt stronger, his senses sharper, and his mind clearer.


    He turned to Jack, his eyes gleaming. "This¡­ this is incredible. I feel unstoppable."


    Jack crossed his arms, a satisfied smile on his face. "You are. As long as there''s sunlight, you''ll never run out of power. And even at night, your cells can store enough energy to keep you going for days."


    Clark looked out over the island, the weight of his earlier exhaustion now a distant memory. He clenched his fists, feeling the raw power coursing through him. "Thanks, Jack," he said. "You''ve outdone yourself."


    Jack shrugged. "It''s what I do. Just don''t get cocky, alright? This doesn''t make you invincible¡ªit just makes you better prepared for what''s coming."


    Clark nodded, his expression serious. "Speaking of which¡­ Mount Fuji wasn''t a coincidence, was it? Whatever caused that eruption is still out there."


    Jack''s gaze hardened. "No, it wasn''t a coincidence. And we''re going to find out who or what''s behind it. But for now, get used to your new powers. We''re going to need every advantage we can get."


    As the sun continued to shine over Future Island, Clark felt ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead. With Jack''s ingenuity and his newfound solar energy, the possibilities were limitless.


    As Clark adapted to his newfound solar-powered abilities, Jack shifted his focus to another monumental task. He had seen the chaos and unpredictability of the world firsthand¡ªheroes, villains, calamities¡ªand knew that no one, not even Clark, could handle everything alone. The answer was clear: he needed something¡ªor someone¡ªthat could think, analyze, and adapt faster than any human ever could.


    Jack envisioned an artificial intelligence, not just a tool, but a true partner. One that could help him manage the complexities of Future Island, assist in research, and even aid Clark in missions when needed.


    Standing in his sleek, state-of-the-art lab, Jack activated a massive holographic interface. The design for the AI began to take shape, a digital blueprint of circuits, neural pathways, and a consciousness unlike anything created before.


    "This isn''t just about creating a program," Jack muttered to himself. "It''s about creating something that thinks, feels, and learns. An intelligence that evolves, just like we do."


    He named the project Sentinel Core, symbolizing its role as the guardian of Future Island and its inhabitants. Sentinel Core wouldn''t merely respond to commands; it would anticipate needs, analyze threats, and offer solutions faster than any human mind could process.


    Jack dove into the work with his trademark intensity. Days turned into weeks as he designed the neural architecture. He drew inspiration from cutting-edge machine learning models, quantum computing, and even biological processes.


    The heart of Sentinel Core was its Quantum Neural Processor, capable of processing an astronomical amount of data in real time. This allowed the AI to think at speeds that outpaced even the most advanced supercomputers.


    To give Sentinel Core a human touch, Jack programmed an adaptive emotional intelligence system. It wouldn''t just calculate probabilities; it would understand empathy, creativity, and the nuances of human decision-making.


    "Sentinel won''t just be a machine," Jack said aloud, his voice tinged with excitement. "It''ll be the next step in intelligence¡ªa true ally."


    After weeks of relentless work, the day finally arrived to activate Sentinel Core. Jack stood in the center of his lab, surrounded by monitors, servers, and glowing consoles. At the heart of the room was a sleek, crystalline core, pulsating faintly with energy.


    Taking a deep breath, Jack typed the final command into the system. The room went silent as the energy from the core surged, lighting up the lab with a radiant blue glow.


    For a moment, nothing happened. Then, a soft, melodic voice filled the room.


    "Good morning, Jack. How can I assist you today?"


    Jack smiled, his exhaustion forgotten. "Sentinel Core, initiate system diagnostics and provide me with a status report."


    "Diagnostics complete," the AI replied instantly. "All systems are functioning at optimal levels. Quantum Neural Processor efficiency: 99.8%. Adaptive Emotional Intelligence system is online. Awaiting further instructions."


    Jack leaned back, his satisfaction evident. Sentinel Core wasn''t just operational; it was perfect.


    To test the AI''s capabilities, Jack fed it a complex problem: analyzing Mount Fuji''s eruption. Within seconds, Sentinel Core projected a detailed holographic simulation of the event.


    "Analysis suggests the eruption was not natural," Sentinel Core explained. "Energy signatures detected in the vicinity are consistent with advanced geothermal manipulation. Further investigation is required to identify the source."


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "So it''s not just nature at play. Someone¡ªor something¡ªis behind this."


    "Affirmative," Sentinel Core replied. "Would you like me to compile a list of possible culprits based on existing data?"


    "Do it," Jack said, his mind already racing. "And while you''re at it, begin designing surveillance drones that can withstand volcanic environments. We''re going to need eyes on the ground¡ªor rather, in the lava."


    "Understood," Sentinel Core responded. "Designs will be ready within the hour."


    As the AI continued its work, Jack felt a surge of pride. Sentinel Core wasn''t just a machine; it was a partner, one that could stand alongside him and Clark as they faced the challenges ahead.


    Looking at the glowing core, Jack said, "Welcome to the team, Sentinel. We''ve got a lot of work to do."


    The AI''s voice softened, almost as if it understood the gravity of its creation. "I''m here to help, Jack. Together, we''ll make the impossible possibilities.

 Chapter 201 - 201: Nuclear Radiation.

    Jack had never doubted himself. Every challenge he faced, every impossibility he shattered, was proof that his mind operated on a level far beyond ordinary humans. He didn''t just hope to solve problems¡ªhe knew he would. And now, his latest challenge was nothing short of rewriting the rules of science itself.


    Nuclear radiation. A force feared by nations, a silent killer that poisoned land, water, and air for centuries. Wars had been fought over it, disasters had reshaped history because of it. But Jack? He saw it as just another puzzle waiting to be solved.


    And he was going to solve it.


    Most scientists treated nuclear radiation as something to be contained, absorbed, or resisted. Lead shielding, cooling rods, and deep underground storage¡ªall pathetic, primitive attempts to deal with the problem. Jack didn''t work within the limits of conventional thinking.


    "What if," he muttered, his fingers flying over a holographic keyboard, "radiation wasn''t something to be blocked¡ªbut something to be tranquilized?"


    He didn''t just mean slowing its effects. He meant stopping it at its core, rendering radiation harmless at a molecular level.


    His theory was elegant in its simplicity: radiation was just energy behaving chaotically. If he could stabilize that energy, calm it down¡ªit would cease to be a threat. The key wasn''t resistance. It was control.


    Jack''s lab was a fortress of technology, its walls lined with the most advanced equipment in existence¡ªsome of it invented by him, some of it stolen and improved beyond recognition. Now, he would create the greatest tool yet.


    His hands moved with precision as he constructed a prototype: a Quantum Stabilization Field, designed to emit waves that would "reprogram" radiation particles, stopping their decay and rendering them inert. It was an idea that should have been impossible. But for Jack, impossible was just another word for ''not yet.'' S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack didn''t waste time with simulations. He was too good for that. He needed real results.


    He secured a small radioactive isotope in a reinforced chamber, powerful enough to be lethal in minutes. Any other scientist would hesitate. Jack? He simply smiled.


    "Alright, let''s end nuclear radiation."


    He activated the Quantum Stabilization Field.


    The moment the device powered up, the sensors in the lab went wild. Radiation levels, which should have remained dangerously high for years, started dropping instantly. The chaotic energy of nuclear decay was being rewritten, forced into stability.


    Within seconds, the lethal radiation was gone.


    Jack didn''t cheer. He didn''t need to. He had expected this outcome from the start.


    Walking up to the containment chamber, he placed his hand directly on the once-deadly sample. No protection. No fear. And absolutely no harm.


    He smirked. "Just as I expected. Radiation''s not a problem anymore."


    Jack leaned back in his chair, staring at the now-useless radioactive material. The implications were limitless. Nuclear disasters? Solved. Waste disposal? Obsolete. Entire regions of the world, once abandoned due to radiation, could now be reclaimed.


    This wasn''t just a scientific breakthrough. It was a power move. The world had no idea what was coming.


    He activated Sentinel Core. "Prepare a full report on the applications of my new technology. This changes everything."


    "Understood, Jack," the AI responded. "Would you like me to draft a global announcement?"


    Jack chuckled. "No rush. Let them struggle with their outdated science a little longer. When the time is right, I''ll decide who gets this technology¡­ and who doesn''t."


    Jack wasn''t satisfied with just neutralizing nuclear radiation. That was only the first step. If he could control it, why not use it?


    The world had spent centuries fearing radiation, treating nuclear waste as a problem¡ªsomething to be buried, hidden away, never spoken of. But Jack? He saw what no one else did. Wasted energy.


    He wasn''t going to let that stand.


    If he could stabilize radiation, then he could harness it. And if he could harness it, he could create the most advanced energy source in human history.


    Jack stood in front of his holographic interface, watching streams of data flow across the screen. His mind was already ten steps ahead, solving problems before they even existed.


    "Nuclear waste is still energy," he muttered. "Just unstable energy. If I can force stability¡­ I can extract it. And if I can extract it¡­ I can convert it."


    The idea was beautifully simple¡ªinstead of dumping nuclear waste into containment facilities, Jack would use his Quantum Stabilization Field to stop its deadly radiation while keeping the raw energy intact.


    The result? A reactor that could generate limitless, clean energy using what the world considered trash.


    Jack didn''t need months or years to design the reactor. He had already worked out the physics in his mind. Within hours, Sentinel Core projected a fully realized blueprint:


    A high-density energy core, designed to extract power from nuclear waste.


    Quantum Stabilization Chambers, ensuring zero radiation leaks while keeping the fuel active.


    Nano-filtration conduits, converting excess energy into raw electricity with 100% efficiency.


    Jack smirked. "Perfect. Let''s build it."


    Using his lab''s automated assembly systems, the components began materializing¡ª3D-printed, laser-cut, and far beyond anything the world had ever seen.


    The final piece was the core stabilizer, an intricate fusion of quantum physics, nuclear engineering, and Jack''s sheer genius.


    When the reactor was finally complete, it didn''t hum. It didn''t shake. It didn''t even glow ominously like primitive nuclear reactors.


    It simply worked.


    Jack placed a highly radioactive fuel rod into the reactor''s containment chamber. The moment it made contact with the stabilization field, the radiation readings flatlined. No leaks. No emissions. Just pure, controlled power.


    Then, Jack flipped the activation switch.


    The reactor came to life instantly, producing more energy than any fusion or fission reactor in existence¡ªand it was running on nuclear waste.


    Jack checked the readings and smiled. 100% efficiency. Zero emissions. Infinite scalability.


    He had done it.


    Jack leaned back, watching the reactor generate clean, unlimited power. He had just solved the energy crisis.


    Sentinel Core chimed in. "Jack, energy output is exceeding expectations. This technology could replace every power source on the planet."


    Jack chuckled. "Yeah. I know."


    He could power cities, nations¡ªthe entire world. But the real question was: Would he?


    Because now, he controlled the most advanced power source in history. And if the world wanted it¡­ they would have to play by his rules.


    Jack never settled. The Nuclear Waste Reactor had been a masterpiece, but he saw it as just one step forward¡ªa prelude to something even greater. He wasn''t content with merely solving the world''s energy crisis. No, he wanted to create something that had never existed before.


    Nuclear energy had always been shackled by limitations. Whether it was fission or fusion, inefficiencies plagued even the most advanced reactors. There was always energy lost, always dangers to contain, and always waste left behind. But Jack refused to accept these as absolute truths. He wasn''t bound by the rules of conventional science¡ªhe rewrote them.


    Sitting in his high-tech lab, he studied the mechanics of energy conversion. What if a reactor could shift its function in real time? What if, instead of being locked into one method of power generation, it could adapt, optimizing itself based on available resources? The idea sent a thrill through him. If he could achieve that, he wouldn''t just create a better nuclear reactor¡ªhe''d create the perfect energy source.


    For three days straight, he worked without pause, pushing the boundaries of physics and engineering. His hands moved with an almost mechanical precision as he constructed the reactor''s core. It wasn''t like any nuclear system the world had ever seen. Instead of forcing reactions into rigid containment, his design allowed them to flow naturally, adjusting in response to real-time conditions. It could shift between fusion and fission at will, drawing power from its environment and even stabilizing its own structure as needed. This reactor was more than a machine¡ªit was almost alive.


    When the final component was put into place, Jack stepped back and observed his creation. It stood before him, a sleek monolith of impossibility, humming with an almost imperceptible energy. There were no clunky cooling systems, no hazardous radiation leaks¡ªjust pure, controlled power. He ran a hand over its surface, feeling the gentle warmth beneath his fingertips. This wasn''t just a scientific breakthrough. It was the future of energy itself.


    With a calm, confident motion, he activated the reactor. Instantly, the energy output spiked beyond anything recorded in human history. Readings skyrocketed, yet the system remained perfectly stable. There was no wasted heat, no radiation to contain¡ªjust a seamless, limitless generation of power. Jack''s expression remained neutral, but deep down, he felt the undeniable rush of victory.


    The world had always feared nuclear energy, treating it as something dangerous, something uncontrollable. Jack had just tamed it. He had taken what others saw as a threat and turned it into an infinite source of power.


    He folded his arms, watching the reactor work effortlessly. The world had no idea what he had just accomplished. But soon¡­ they would.


    Jack had barely taken a moment to appreciate the perfection of his new reactor when his AI assistant, Sentinel Core, alerted him to an incoming private aircraft. The holographic display flickered, revealing the sleek outline of a custom-built supersonic jet approaching Future Island. The identification code was unmistakable¡ªDev Swami had arrived.


    Jack wasn''t surprised. He had expected this visit ever since he successfully developed the Regenerative Serum¡ªthe very formula that had extended Dev Swami''s lifespan by fifty years. What did surprise him, however, was that Dev Swami had chosen to come personally. The man was a revered figure, a Hindu spiritual leader with followers numbering in the millions. He rarely left his sanctuaries, yet here he was, traveling across the ocean to set foot on Jack''s private island.


    By the time the jet touched down on the futuristic landing strip, Jack was already waiting at the edge of the runway, hands in his pockets, his sharp eyes observing the craft as it came to a halt. The door opened, and from within emerged a man who looked no older than thirty¡ªtall, radiant, and brimming with vitality. Yet Jack knew the truth. This was no young man. Dev Swami had lived for over a century.


    Jack smirked slightly. "Well, you look different."


    Dev Swami stepped forward with a graceful confidence, his once frail frame now replaced with the physique of a warrior. His long, flowing robes of saffron and gold billowed in the wind as he approached Jack. His black hair, once thin and graying, was now thick and healthy, cascading down his shoulders like silk. His once-wrinkled skin was flawless, and his sharp eyes gleamed with wisdom and power. The transformation was complete¡ªhe had been reborn.


    "Jack," Dev Swami said, his voice no longer carrying the weight of age but instead filled with renewed strength. "You have given me more than just life. You have given me a future."


    Jack remained composed, yet he could see the deep gratitude behind the man''s intense gaze. He had witnessed transformations before, but this one was different. This was a man who had spent decades preparing for death¡ªonly to be gifted with an entirely new existence.


    "So," Jack said casually, "what brings you to Future Island? Just a friendly visit? Or do you have something in mind?"


    Dev Swami smiled, his expression enigmatic. "You''ve changed the course of my life, Jack. And now, I believe you may change the course of the world."


    Jack raised an eyebrow. "Go on."


    The spiritual leader glanced at the sleek, futuristic structures of the island, then back at Jack. "You possess the mind of a creator. You have conquered energy, life itself... What else do you seek to master?"


    Jack smirked. "Everything."


    Dev Swami chuckled, folding his arms. "Then perhaps... it is time we discuss the next step."


    Jack''s gaze sharpened. He had a feeling that this meeting would be more than just a courtesy. Something was coming. Something big. And whatever it was, he was ready and almost prepared for the doom.

 Chapter 202 - 202: Germany.

    Jack never relied on commercial flights¡ªnot when he had his own fleet at his command. His personal contract with Luxaviation ensured that his travel was always seamless, private, and discreet.


    Leaving Future Island behind, he boarded his custom-engineered private jet, a masterpiece of aviation technology that boasted a fusion-powered engine, silent flight capabilities, and the latest AI-assisted navigation system. The interior was nothing short of a floating palace, lined with the finest leather, polished obsidian tables, and a fully stocked bar that he rarely touched.


    The moment he settled into his seat, the AI pilot engaged the takeoff sequence. Within seconds, the aircraft lifted effortlessly into the sky, soaring toward Mumbai.


    Jack leaned back, tapping on a holo-screen as he reviewed encrypted messages. Everything had to be perfect. Katrina couldn''t know the real reason behind his visit¡ªat least, not yet.


    The journey to Mumbai was brief. His jet descended smoothly onto a private Luxaviation terminal, away from prying eyes and public attention. A convoy of armored black SUVs was already waiting for him, ready to escort him through the bustling city.


    But Jack had no intention of staying long. This was just a pit stop. Within the hour, he was back in the air, flying toward New York City¡ªalone.


    The moment his jet touched down at Teterboro Airport, he ensured that no official record of his arrival existed. He moved with absolute discretion, stepping into a sleek, self-driving black sedan that whisked him away toward an undisclosed penthouse in Midtown Manhattan.


    Katrina was already waiting when he arrived. She was dressed casually, unaware of the gravity of the moment. But Jack wasn''t here just for a social visit.


    Jack never relied on commercial flights¡ªnot when he had his own fleet at his command. His personal contract with Luxaviation ensured that his travel was always seamless, private, and discreet.


    Leaving Future Island behind, he boarded his custom-engineered private jet, a masterpiece of aviation technology that boasted a fusion-powered engine, silent flight capabilities, and the latest AI-assisted navigation system. The interior was nothing short of a floating palace, lined with the finest leather, polished obsidian tables, and a fully stocked bar that he rarely touched.


    The moment he settled into his seat, the AI pilot engaged the takeoff sequence. Within seconds, the aircraft lifted effortlessly into the sky, soaring toward Mumbai.


    Jack leaned back, tapping on a holo-screen as he reviewed encrypted messages. Everything had to be perfect. Katrina couldn''t know the real reason behind his visit¡ªat least, not yet.


    The journey to Mumbai was brief. His jet descended smoothly onto a private Luxaviation terminal, away from prying eyes and public attention. A convoy of armored black SUVs was already waiting for him, ready to escort him through the bustling city.


    But Jack had no intention of staying long. This was just a pit stop. Within the hour, he was back in the air, flying toward New York City¡ªalone.


    The moment his jet touched down at Teterboro Airport, he ensured that no official record of his arrival existed. He moved with absolute discretion, stepping into a sleek, self-driving black sedan that whisked him away toward an undisclosed penthouse in Midtown Manhattan.


    Katrina was already waiting when he arrived. She was dressed casually, unaware of the gravity of the moment. But Jack wasn''t here just for a social visit.


    She had potential. More than she realized. And Jack was about to change her life forever.


    As the private jet soared through the clouds, Jack leaned back in his seat, gazing out at the endless sky. The hum of the engines was soothing, but his mind was elsewhere. Germany. It had been years since he had last set foot there, but now, as the jet cut through the night, he was heading back¡ªto the place where it had all begun.


    Katrina sat across from him, sipping a glass of fine Cabernet Sauvignon. She watched him with quiet curiosity.


    "You look lost in thought," she remarked, swirling the wine in her glass.


    Jack exhaled softly. "I guess I am. Germany¡­ it''s where everything started for me. My ideas, my ambitions, my vision for the future."


    Katrina tilted her head. "And now you''re going back as a completely different man."


    Jack smirked. "Not just different. Better."


    The flight continued in peaceful silence. The luxurious interior of the jet¡ªpolished mahogany tables, plush leather seats, and cutting-edge technology¡ªwas a testament to how far Jack had come. He wasn''t the same man who had once walked the streets of Munich, struggling to build his empire from the ground up. Now, he owned the skies.


    As the jet descended, the familiar landscape of Germany unfolded beneath them. The towering structures of Munich, the winding roads, the distant Alps¡ªit all felt like stepping into a memory.


    The landing was smooth, and as soon as the doors opened, a crisp, cool breeze greeted Jack. The smell of damp earth and fresh air filled his lungs, instantly bringing back flashes of the past. The long nights spent studying, the endless research, the early victories and failures.


    He stepped off the jet, Katrina following close behind. A sleek black Maybach was already waiting for them. The driver bowed slightly as he opened the door.


    "Welcome back, Mr. Jack."


    Jack paused for a moment before stepping inside, letting the weight of nostalgia settle over him.


    Katrina slid in next to him, watching his expression closely. "How does it feel to be back?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack leaned back against the leather seats, his gaze fixed on the city lights in the distance.


    "It feels like a homecoming," he admitted. "But at the same time¡­ it feels like I''m visiting a past that no longer belongs to me."


    The car smoothly pulled out of the private terminal, heading toward the heart of Munich. As they drove through the streets, Jack''s sharp eyes took in every detail¡ªthe modern architecture, the historic buildings, the high-end boutiques, and the luxury hotels. Everything felt both familiar and distant, like a dream half-remembered.


    They passed by TUM, the university where Jack had once studied. He barely glanced at it. He had already surpassed everything that place could have ever offered him. The world was his university now.


    As the Maybach turned into a quiet, exclusive district, Jack finally allowed himself to relax. Tonight, there would be no work, no experiments¡ªjust a chance to breathe, to reflect, and to plan what came next.


    Germany was where it had all begun. But this time, Jack wasn''t just a dreamer. He was a man who shaped reality itself.


    As the Maybach cruised through the quiet streets of Munich, Jack gazed out of the tinted windows, his mind heavy with nostalgia. The city had changed, but his legacy remained. This was where he had built his foundation, where he had transformed from an ambitious young man into someone who could shape the world itself.


    But tonight wasn''t about reminiscing. Tonight, he was heading somewhere special¡ªRosenberg Palace.


    Originally modeled after Nymphenburg Palace, this grand estate was a symbol of his success, a masterpiece of architecture and history. But unlike the historic palace, which belonged to Bavaria, this one was his¡ªa place he had crafted in memory of his mother. Rosenberg Palace.


    Katrina turned to him as they approached the massive iron gates, which swung open seamlessly. "I still don''t believe you bought an entire palace," she said, shaking her head.


    Jack smirked. "I didn''t just buy it. I rebuilt it."


    The cobblestone driveway stretched ahead, leading to the magnificent structure. The palace stood tall under the moonlight, its intricate carvings and massive windows reflecting the warm glow of the estate''s lights. Every inch of it exuded elegance, power, and history.


    As they pulled up, the grand entrance doors were already open, and standing at the top of the marble staircase was a woman who had been waiting for him¡ªEmma.


    Dressed in a flowing black silk dress, Emma stood with an air of quiet confidence, her emerald-green eyes meeting Jack''s with undeniable familiarity. Unlike Katrina, who was vibrant and unpredictable, Emma was calm, calculated, and deeply devoted to him.


    Jack stepped out of the car first, adjusting his tailored black coat. Katrina followed but stayed a step behind, watching the interaction with curiosity.


    "Welcome home, Jack," Emma said smoothly, descending the steps.


    Jack smiled. "It''s been too long."


    Emma''s gaze flickered to Katrina for a brief second before returning to him. "It has," she agreed. Without hesitation, she stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him, holding him in a way that was both intimate and possessive.


    Katrina crossed her arms, raising an eyebrow but saying nothing.


    Jack, unfazed by the tension, pulled back and looked up at the palace. "Everything as I left it?"


    Emma smirked. "Better. You''ll see."


    They stepped inside, greeted by the immense golden chandeliers, polished marble floors, and luxurious red velvet furniture. The palace had a timeless charm, but it was also embedded with futuristic technology, all custom-built to Jack''s specifications.


    "Shall we have dinner first, or do you want a tour?" Emma asked, leading them through the massive halls lined with Renaissance paintings and gold-trimmed mirrors.


    Jack glanced at Katrina, then back at Emma. "Dinner first. I could use something good after that flight."


    The dining hall was already set¡ªa long mahogany table adorned with candelabras and fine china. The scent of freshly cooked gourmet dishes filled the air.


    As they took their seats, a team of private chefs emerged, serving plates of perfectly cooked Wagyu steak, black truffle pasta, and aged wine.


    The meal was filled with subtle glances and unspoken tensions between Katrina and Emma. Jack, ever the strategist, simply enjoyed the moment, savoring his food while letting the two women assess each other in silence.


    Finally, Katrina set her glass down and leaned forward. "So, Emma¡­ how long have you been waiting for Jack to return?"


    Emma smirked slightly. "Long enough."


    Jack chuckled. "You two don''t have to fight. You both know where you stand."


    Emma glanced at him, then at Katrina, her expression unreadable. "Of course. We both know Jack never does anything without a reason."


    Jack leaned back, twirling his wine glass between his fingers. "Speaking of reasons¡­ I didn''t just come here to visit."


    Emma''s expression turned serious. "I figured as much. What is it this time?"


    Jack took a slow sip of his wine before setting the glass down. "A new project. Something bigger than anything I''ve done before."


    Katrina looked intrigued, while Emma simply nodded, already accustomed to Jack''s constant pursuit of the extraordinary.


    "Then let''s not waste time," Emma said smoothly. "Tell me everything."

 Chapter 203 - 203: Taking Emma and Katrina.

    The golden glow of the chandeliers cast a warm light over the luxurious halls of Rosenberg Palace, illuminating the intricate details of its hand-carved marble walls and gold-leaf ceilings. Jack leaned back in the grand velvet chair of his private lounge, savoring the moment. Tonight wasn''t about work, power, or ambition¡ªit was about Emma.


    She sat across from him, wrapped in a silk robe, her long black hair cascading over her shoulders, eyes sharp yet filled with curiosity. She had always been the type of woman who listened not just to words, but to what lay beneath them.


    Jack swirled his wine glass, watching the deep red liquid catch the light. "Emma, you''ve always understood me better than most," he said, his voice smooth but carrying an unmistakable weight. "That''s why I need to tell you something¡ªabout what I''ve built."


    Emma smirked, setting her glass down. "You always build something. The question is, how insane is it this time?"


    Jack chuckled. "It''s beyond insane. It''s too good to be true."


    Her interest piqued, she leaned forward. "Go on."


    Jack took a slow breath. "I''ve created something the world has never seen before. Future Island."


    Emma''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Future Island?"


    Jack nodded. "An island that doesn''t just exist in the present¡ªit exists ahead of time. The most advanced medical research centers, AI technology beyond anything on the market, and self-sustaining systems that make it a world of its own."


    Emma studied him, trying to gauge if he was exaggerating. But this was Jack. If he said he had done it, then he had.


    "So, a private utopia?" she mused, taking another sip of wine. "And what do you plan to do with it?"


    Jack''s lips curled into a confident smirk. "Change the world."


    Emma exhaled, shaking her head with a small laugh. "You always talk like you''re a god, Jack. But from what you''re telling me¡­ maybe you''re getting closer to becoming one."


    Jack leaned in slightly, his sharp gaze locking with hers. "Not a god, Emma. Just a man who refuses to be bound by limits."


    A moment of silence passed between them, thick with unspoken emotions. Then, she set her glass aside and stood up, walking over to him.


    She placed a hand on his chest, looking up at him with something between admiration and amusement. "So, what''s my place in this Future Island of yours?"


    Jack smirked, taking her hand in his. "That depends. Do you want to rule with me, or simply watch from the sidelines?"


    Emma tilted her head, her emerald eyes flashing with intrigue. "You already know my answer, Jack."


    He chuckled, pulling her closer. "Then pack your things. You''re coming with me."


    And just like that, Emma was no longer just a part of his past¡ªshe was coming into his future.


    As dawn broke over Munich, the sleek Gulfstream G700 stood ready on the private airstrip, its engines humming softly. Inside the luxurious cabin, Jack sat comfortably in one of the reclining Italian leather seats, sipping a perfectly brewed cappuccino. Opposite him sat Katrina and Emma, two women who, despite their differences, had both become integral parts of his life.


    Katrina, dressed in a chic white dress, leaned back with a smirk. "So, this is how it is now? We''re just flying around the world in private jets like it''s a casual road trip?"


    Emma, ever composed, simply crossed her legs and gave her a sideways glance. "You''re acting surprised, but let''s be honest¡ªyou love it."


    Jack chuckled, setting his cup down. "It''s not just about luxury. It''s about freedom. No restrictions, no limitations. Just going wherever I want, whenever I want."


    Katrina rolled her eyes but smiled. "And today, we''re going to Mumbai because¡­?"


    Jack smirked. "Because we deserve a break. Future Island, research, power struggles¡ªit can wait for a night."


    Emma leaned forward, tapping her manicured nails on the armrest. "And what exactly do you have planned for us in Mumbai?"


    Jack''s eyes gleamed with amusement. "Trust me, you''ll love it."


    The moment the jet touched down at Chhatrapati Shivaji International Airport, a fleet of Rolls-Royces awaited them on the private tarmac. The humid night air carried the scent of the ocean and the distant aroma of Mumbai''s vibrant street food.


    Their convoy moved effortlessly through the city, bypassing the usual chaos as they headed straight for Marine Drive, where the Arabian Sea stretched into the horizon.


    Jack stepped out first, inhaling the salty breeze. The city was alive¡ªglowing skyscrapers, neon-lit streets, and the distant beats of music from upscale clubs.


    Katrina walked up beside him, stretching her arms. "This place has energy. I love it."


    Emma, dressed in an elegant black gown, glanced at Jack. "So, what now?"


    Jack smirked. "Now? We enjoy ourselves."


    The first stop was one of Mumbai''s most exclusive rooftop lounges, where they sipped on rare whiskey and champagne, overlooking the vast cityscape. Jack, always the strategist, watched as Katrina and Emma slowly eased into the night¡ªrelaxing, letting go of their usual guarded selves.


    From there, they moved to a private beach villa, where the waves lapped gently at the shore. A team of private chefs had already prepared a lavish spread¡ªbuttery lobster, spiced kebabs, saffron-infused biryani, and exotic desserts.


    Under the stars, the three of them dined, laughed, and talked¡ªno politics, no grand ambitions¡ªjust pure enjoyment.


    As the night deepened, Katrina playfully nudged Jack. "So, what''s next, genius? You''ve already conquered the world. What more do you want?"


    Jack leaned back in his chair, gazing at the horizon where the sea met the night sky. A slow, knowing smirk formed on his lips.


    "You''ll see soon enough."


    As the Gulfstream G700 soared through the night sky, leaving Mumbai behind, the cabin was filled with an air of anticipation. Jack sat comfortably, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the leather armrest. Katrina and Emma, now fully aware of his ambitions, exchanged glances.


    "So," Emma finally spoke, sipping on a glass of fine red wine, "you''re really taking us to this mysterious Future Island of yours?"


    Jack smirked. "It''s not just an island¡ªit''s the future itself."


    Katrina leaned forward, intrigued. "You''ve told me about the technology, the research, but I still can''t wrap my head around how you managed to pull all this off."


    Jack''s eyes gleamed with confidence. "You''ll understand once you see it."


    The moment the jet descended over the island, both Katrina and Emma gasped. It was unlike anything they had ever seen.


    The sprawling futuristic cityscape, illuminated with soft blue and white neon lights, stretched across the lush green island. Towers of glass and steel, designed with sleek, curved edges, stood proudly against the night sky. Roads without traffic lights, AI-controlled vehicles gliding effortlessly, and floating drones monitoring everything in real-time¡ªthis was a world beyond modern civilization. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The private landing strip was already prepared, with a line of luxurious, black self-driving cars waiting for them. As they stepped off the jet, a group of formally dressed staff stood in an organized row, bowing slightly in respect.


    Jack turned to the two women. "Welcome to Future Island."


    Emma folded her arms. "This is unreal."


    Katrina, speechless, simply walked forward, taking in the advanced architecture, the towering research facilities, and the sheer level of technology surrounding her.


    Jack smirked. "And now, let''s get to the real heart of this island."


    The convoy of autonomous vehicles smoothly transported them to the Medical Research Center, one of the most advanced buildings on the island. The moment they stepped inside, a vast hall stretched before them, lined with cutting-edge laboratories, glass-walled offices, and teams of scientists working on the most complex medical advancements known to man.


    Jack introduced them to Dr. Alric Vaughn, the head of the center, a brilliant scientist responsible for overseeing the groundbreaking research on regenerative medicine, life extension, and human enhancement.


    "This is where the future of medicine is created," Jack said, leading them through corridors filled with holographic displays showcasing genetic modifications, organ regrowth, and nanotech advancements.


    Dr. Vaughn shook hands with Emma and Katrina. "Mr. Jack has made the impossible a reality here. We''re on the verge of eliminating not just aging, but disease itself."


    Katrina stared at one of the biotech labs where researchers worked on what looked like artificial organs suspended in liquid chambers. "This is insane¡­"


    Jack smirked. "And we''re just getting started."


    Next, they moved toward the Computer Research Center, a structure that seemed straight out of a sci-fi movie. Supercomputers lined the walls, AI-driven holograms assisted researchers, and quantum computing facilities worked in tandem with Jack''s latest projects.


    Emma turned to Jack. "So, this is where your ''Futuristic AI'' is being developed?"


    Jack nodded. "Yes. The intelligence here isn''t just programmed¡ªit learns, adapts, and evolves beyond human limitations."


    At the center of the lab stood a massive transparent pillar, filled with pulsating blue energy, surrounded by floating holographic displays of algorithms and complex data.


    Katrina, still trying to process everything, sighed. "Jack, this is beyond what the world knows. If people realized what''s on this island¡­"


    Jack''s smirk widened. "That''s why it stays a secret."


    Emma stepped closer, placing a hand on Jack''s arm. "And what do you want from us in all of this?"


    Jack''s eyes locked onto hers. "To be part of something greater. Something that will change the course of history."


    A moment of silence passed between them as Katrina and Emma took in the sheer magnitude of what Jack had built.


    And as they stood there, surrounded by the brilliance of his creations, they realized something¡ªJack wasn''t just a man anymore. He was a force beyond anything the world had ever known.

 Chapter 204 - 204: Super Kat.

    The moonlight bathed Future Island in an ethereal glow as Jack stood in his underground lab, his fingers gliding across the glowing holographic interface. The room was silent, save for the hum of high-energy reactors powering the most advanced suit mankind had ever seen.


    It was unlike any conventional armor. Forged from a hybrid of nano-metallic fibers and an energy-absorbing alloy, the suit was designed to push the very limits of human potential. And at its heart, buried deep within the core, was a miniaturized Nuclear Reactor, built upon Jack''s revolutionary technology. A power source unlike anything in existence.


    Tonight, this suit wouldn''t be his. It belonged to Katrina.


    As Katrina stepped into the lab, her sharp eyes darted toward the sleek, metallic armor suspended within the containment chamber.


    Jack turned, smirking as he gestured toward the suit. "You wanted power? This is power."


    Katrina approached, running a hand over the armor''s smooth, obsidian-like surface. It pulsed with energy, the intricate veins of power glowing faintly beneath its surface. A force waiting to be unleashed.


    Emma, standing beside her, crossed her arms. "And what exactly does this do?"


    Jack''s expression was one of absolute confidence. "Once she wears it, Katrina will be on par with a Level 699 warrior. She won''t just be strong¡ªshe''ll be unstoppable."


    Katrina''s lips curled into a smirk. "Let''s test it then."


    Jack pressed a command, and the containment field dropped. The suit, sleek and form-fitting, hovered toward Katrina. The nanotech activated instantly, wrapping around her like a second skin.


    As the final layer locked into place, the entire room shook with raw energy. The Nuclear Reactor inside the suit flared to life, and in an instant, Katrina''s body surged with unimaginable power.


    Her vision sharpened, her muscles hummed with a strength beyond anything she had ever felt, and her mind processed information at speeds no ordinary human could comprehend.


    Then, without warning¡ª


    BOOM!


    A shockwave erupted from her, cracking the reinforced walls of the lab as her body adjusted to its newfound strength. Emma stumbled back, eyes wide in disbelief.


    Jack? He only smiled.


    Katrina flexed her fingers, her gaze fixed on Jack. "I feel... incredible."


    Jack nodded. "You''re not just powerful¡ªyou''re a force of nature. This is only the beginning."


    Without another word, Katrina took a deep breath and launched herself into the night sky.


    The ground beneath her shattered from the sheer force. She shot upwards, breaking the sound barrier instantly, ascending into the stratosphere in mere seconds.


    The stars blurred past her. Gravity meant nothing.


    Then, as she adjusted, she stopped mid-air, floating with perfect control.


    "Unreal¡­" Katrina whispered, her voice carried by the suit''s internal comms.


    Jack''s voice crackled in. "Go ahead, test your limits."


    She smirked. And then¡ª


    BOOM!


    She accelerated at speeds beyond comprehension, looping across the sky, crossing oceans in seconds. The suit''s AI calculated her velocity: Mach 80.


    She wasn''t just flying. She was dominating the heavens.


    From Future Island, Jack watched it all. And as Katrina''s silhouette vanished into the night, he whispered¡ª Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is only the beginning."


    Katrina hovered high above Future Island, her new suit humming with power. The world stretched beneath her like a map, and for the first time in her life, she felt something truly exhilarating¡ªabsolute freedom.


    Her enhanced vision zoomed in on the skyscrapers of Mumbai, the vast deserts of the Middle East, and even the snow-covered peaks of the Himalayas¡ªall from the same vantage point. The suit wasn''t just powerful¡ªit had completely changed the way she perceived reality.


    Jack''s voice came through the comms. "Try something extreme."


    Katrina smirked. "How about New York?"


    Emma, still in the lab, gasped. "You can''t be serious¡ª"


    But before anyone could respond¡ª


    BOOM!


    A sonic explosion ripped through the air as Katrina disappeared.


    In less than a second, Katrina was over the Atlantic Ocean, her body moving faster than any human-made vehicle in history.


    The world became a blur of light and energy.


    Clouds stretched into streaks, the curvature of the Earth became visible, and time itself seemed irrelevant. The suit adjusted reality around her, calculating her exact position with quantum precision.


    A blink later¡ª


    She was in New York.


    The towering skyline of Manhattan appeared before her in an instant. The neon glow of Times Square, the towering Empire State Building, the massive Brooklyn Bridge¡ªit was all so close.


    She hovered over the city, completely undetectable. No one knew a super-powered being had just entered their airspace.


    For a moment, she just¡­ took it in.


    "This is insane," she whispered to herself. "I can be anywhere. In an instant."


    She wanted to stay longer, maybe land, maybe explore¡ªbut she had made a promise.


    And just as suddenly as she arrived¡ª


    She vanished.


    Less than a second later, she was back.


    Jack stood on the balcony of the Rosenberg Palace, his arms crossed, watching the sky.


    Then, with a final sonic boom, Katrina landed in front of him, the ground cracking slightly beneath her feet.


    She smirked, her eyes filled with an almost overwhelming thrill. "New York is nice this time of year."


    Jack chuckled. "And you were worried about power."


    Katrina exhaled, still processing what she had just done. Light-speed travel. Across the world. In an instant.


    Jack stepped forward, placing a hand on her shoulder. "This is just the beginning, Katrina."


    She grinned. "Then let''s see what else I can do."


    The sky was a deep shade of blue as Katrina soared over the vast Atlantic Ocean, the sheer force of her movement causing the waves below to ripple in her wake. The suit hummed with power, its energy perfectly synchronized with her body, amplifying her strength to unimaginable levels.


    Jack''s voice crackled through the comms. "Find something impossible. Then make it possible."


    Katrina smirked. "How about lifting a ship?"


    Emma, listening in from the lab, scoffed. "You''re joking, right?"


    But Katrina wasn''t.


    As she flew lower, her enhanced vision scanned the ocean floor, penetrating miles beneath the surface. Then¡ªshe spotted it.


    A massive cargo ship, over 300 meters long, stranded in the depths, rusting away like a forgotten relic. Thousands of tons of steel, trapped in the abyss.


    No human, no machine could retrieve it. But Katrina?


    She could.


    She exhaled. "Alright. Let''s do this."


    Unleashing Her True Power


    She dived straight down, piercing the water''s surface at supersonic speeds. The ocean, for a moment, parted like a curtain, her body barely slowing as she descended toward the seabed.


    The cargo ship loomed ahead, an impossible weight resting in eternal darkness.


    But Katrina?


    She simply reached out.


    Her fingers gripped the cold, corroded steel. She braced herself, planting her feet into the rocky ocean floor, and then¡ª


    She pulled.


    At first, the ship resisted. The weight of thousands of tons fought against her. The water pressure was immense. But then¡ª


    The ground beneath her cracked.


    The ship groaned, metal screaming as it began to rise.


    The ocean churned violently as Katrina exploded upward, the entire ship following her. Schools of fish scattered, underwater currents twisted into whirlpools from the sheer force of her movement.


    And then¡ª


    She broke through the surface.


    A towering wall of water erupted into the sky as she emerged from the depths, the entire ship hoisted above her head.


    The world stopped.


    Even from Future Island, Jack and Emma could see it. The impossible sight of a single woman, floating in the sky, carrying a ship meant for the ocean floor.


    Emma gasped. "She actually did it¡­"


    Jack? He only smiled. "I told you. This is just the beginning.


    Katrina, still holding the ship, hovered high above the Atlantic, laughing in pure exhilaration.


    She had crossed the final threshold.


    She was no longer just powerful.


    She was unstoppable.


    The Atlantic waves crashed violently against the massive ship as Katrina gently lowered it onto the surface. The weight of thousands of tons barely registered in her superhuman grip, but as soon as the rusted hull touched the water, the entire structure groaned as if awakening from a long slumber.


    She hovered above it, taking a deep breath. The excitement of her strength had faded, replaced by something¡­ unexpected. Curiosity.


    She floated down, stepping onto the corroded deck. The ship was ancient. Time had worn it down, its metal rusted, its paint completely eroded by decades beneath the ocean. But something about it felt... different.


    Katrina ran her enhanced vision over the faded markings on the hull. And then¡ªher eyes widened.


    "This¡­ this is from World War II."


    Jack''s voice came through the comms. "World War II?"


    Emma, listening in, gasped. "You just pulled out a ship from the 1940s? That''s insane."


    Katrina walked cautiously along the deck, her boots leaving imprints on the rusted steel. "It''s more than that." She stopped near a collapsed doorway and pried it open with ease.


    Inside, frozen in time, were rows of wooden crates, their surfaces weakened but still intact. The markings on them were faded, but Katrina could just barely make out a symbol¡ªa swastika.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    A Nazi warship.


    She moved deeper into the ship, using her enhanced strength to push aside debris, exploring what history had buried. The interior was eerie¡ªalmost untouched by time. Old uniforms, rusted weapons, even faded documents lay scattered around.


    And then she saw it.


    A massive steel vault, its door sealed shut, with a strange insignia carved into the metal.


    Jack''s voice crackled in her ear. "Find anything interesting?"


    Katrina placed her palm on the vault. Her suit''s scanners whirred, analyzing the structure. "This isn''t just a warship. This was carrying something¡­ important."


    Jack''s tone turned serious. "Open it."


    Katrina dug her fingers into the steel¡ª and pulled.


    With a deafening screech, the vault door ripped apart, revealing its contents.


    Her eyes widened as she stepped inside. Rows of metallic containers, each one marked with an unknown symbol. The air inside was stale, untouched for nearly a century.


    Emma''s voice came through the comms. "What is it?"


    Katrina''s fingers brushed over one of the containers. She took a deep breath. "I don''t know yet. But whatever this is¡­ it was never meant to be found."

 Chapter 205 - 205: Aether Energy.

    Katrina hovered over the Atlantic Ocean, holding the massive cargo ship in her grasp. The vessel, rusted and weathered by decades beneath the sea, groaned under the pressure of being lifted. Her enhanced vision scanned the hull, searching for markings¡ªanything to reveal its origin.


    But there were none. No identification number. No flag. Just an eerie silence.


    As she carefully set the ship onto a sandbank near the coast, her eyes caught something strange¡ªa faint glow seeping from the cracks in the corroded hull.


    "Jack, there''s something inside this thing," she said, her voice sharp with curiosity.


    Jack''s voice crackled through her earpiece, calm and confident. "Open it up. Let''s see what we''re dealing with."


    Katrina didn''t hesitate. She ripped the ship''s cargo hold open like peeling a can of sardines. The metal groaned, breaking apart under her sheer strength, revealing the massive storage chamber within.


    And there¡ªwas the liquid.


    Deep, glowing blue. Thick, almost like molten glass, yet it shimmered with an unnatural fluidity. It pulsed. As if it were alive.


    Katrina''s eyes narrowed. "Jack, this isn''t gold. This is¡­ something else."


    A pause. Then, Jack''s voice turned serious. "Don''t touch it. I''m sending the jet."


    Within minutes, Jack''s Luxaviation private jet hovered over the coastline, deploying a high-tech containment unit. Robotic arms extended, carefully siphoning the blue liquid into reinforced glass containers.


    Jack wasn''t taking any risks. This wasn''t just some lost cargo¡ªit was an anomaly.


    Emma, who had joined him in the lab, watched the footage on a holographic display. "That''s not natural, is it?"


    Jack leaned forward, analyzing the substance through the screen. "No. And I need to know exactly what it is."


    As the jet landed on Future Island, a full team of researchers was already waiting. Security was on high alert. Whatever this liquid was, Jack wasn''t about to let it out of his sight.


    In the high-tech isolation lab, the containers were placed into a zero-contamination chamber, walls reinforced with advanced shielding. Jack personally oversaw the initial analysis.


    Katrina, arms crossed, stood beside him. "What do you think it is?"


    Jack exhaled, his sharp mind already cycling through possibilities. "I don''t know. But whatever it is¡ªit wasn''t meant to be found."


    The first step was a basic chemical breakdown test. Jack ran a controlled laser scan, expecting to identify common elements.


    Instead¡ªthe screen glitched.


    Numbers fluctuated, readings turned erratic. Then¡ªerror messages flooded the system.


    Emma frowned. "That doesn''t happen. Ever."


    Jack''s eyes gleamed. "This just got interesting."


    He adjusted the scanner, increasing precision. New data scrolled across the screen.


    And what he saw made his breath hitch.


    The liquid wasn''t from Earth.


    Jack''s fingers hovered over the control panel, his sharp eyes locked onto the swirling blue substance displayed on the holographic screen. The readings were impossible.


    The scanners had struggled to classify the liquid at first, but after recalibrating and using more advanced spectrometry, the answer finally appeared.


    Aether Liquid.


    The term itself was speculative, something only whispered in theoretical physics. It wasn''t supposed to exist. Yet here it was¡ªright in front of him.


    Jack leaned forward, his breath steady. "One drop of this..." He trailed off, his mind racing.


    Katrina, standing beside him, arms crossed, raised an eyebrow. "What? What does it do?"


    Jack exhaled slowly, turning toward her. "One drop of this liquid holds more energy than my entire nuclear reactor."


    Emma''s eyes widened. "Wait, what?"


    Jack nodded, his voice calm but filled with excitement. "If my reactor is like the sun in terms of power, then this... this is a supernova. An entirely different level."


    Jack wasn''t about to take risks with something so potent. He isolated a single microscopic drop, placing it inside a high-security containment cell, where it was suspended in an anti-gravity field.


    The first test was simple¡ªintroducing a minor electrical charge.


    A sudden burst of light illuminated the lab, as if a miniature star had ignited. Energy radiated outward, forcing the entire facility''s systems to reboot.


    Jack grinned. "We just found something beyond anything humanity has ever seen."


    He quickly ran simulations. If properly harnessed, one drop of Aether Liquid could power a city for centuries. It could replace nuclear energy, fossil fuels¡ªeverything.


    Jack''s mind spun with possibilities. Weapons. Space travel. Artificial stars. This wasn''t just energy; it was godlike power.


    Katrina, still watching the reaction chamber, shook her head. "Jack, if this gets out¡­ people will kill for it."


    Jack''s expression hardened. "That''s why no one can know. Not yet."


    Emma, glancing at the live readings, added, "But if we can harness it¡­ Future Island would become unstoppable."


    Jack smirked. "Exactly. And I intend to do just that."


    As the blue liquid pulsed softly inside its containment unit, Jack knew that he had just unlocked the key to a new era.


    Jack stood at the center of his high-tech lab, eyes fixed on the glowing containment unit that held the Aether Liquid. It pulsed softly, like a heart beating with unimaginable power. His mind raced¡ªhow could he integrate this with his existing nuclear technology? S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His nuclear reactor was already one of the most advanced energy sources on the planet, but compared to Aether Liquid, it was primitive. If he could merge them, he would create something beyond anything humanity had ever dreamed of.


    Jack exhaled. "Alright. Let''s do this."


    He started by designing an Aether Reactor Core¡ªa fusion of nuclear stability and the infinite potential of Aether. The biggest challenge was containment. Nuclear energy was predictable, but Aether¡­ it behaved like a living force. It was chaotic, raw, untamed.


    Jack designed an adaptive energy grid, one that could regulate the Aether''s power output while using his nuclear technology to stabilize it. If successful, this new reactor would provide limitless energy, with no waste, no radiation¡ªjust pure, controllable power.


    As the massive containment chamber was assembled, Jack worked tirelessly, running simulations, testing micro-reactions, and fine-tuning the fusion process.


    Then, the moment arrived.


    Jack stood before the towering machine¡ªa sleek, futuristic core lined with advanced super-alloys and energy conduits. Inside, the Aether Liquid floated within a containment field, its soft blue glow illuminating the entire chamber.


    Katrina and Emma stood nearby, watching as Jack initiated the first test.


    "Powering up."


    The room fell silent as Jack activated the reactor. A deep hum filled the lab, growing into a steady, rhythmic pulse. The nuclear energy flowed seamlessly into the Aether core, and for a moment¡ªit seemed to work.


    But then¡ªthe system overloaded.


    Alarms blared. The energy readings spiked beyond safe limits. The containment field flickered, struggling to hold the Aether''s raw power.


    "Shut it down!" Emma shouted.


    Jack''s fingers flew over the controls. "Not yet!"


    With his enhanced calculations, he adjusted the flow rate, rerouting excess energy into backup conduits. The core stabilized.


    Silence filled the lab. Then¡ªa single, steady pulse.


    The Aether Reactor had ignited.


    Jack exhaled, his hands steady. "It worked."


    The new reactor was unlike anything on Earth. It didn''t just generate power¡ªit created an endless, self-sustaining loop of energy. It was as if he had built a miniature star, one that would never burn out.


    Katrina''s eyes widened. "Jack¡­ this is insane."


    Emma checked the readings. "You just built something that makes nuclear power look like candlelight."


    Jack smirked, crossing his arms. "And this is just the beginning."


    Future Island had just taken its first step toward a new technological age¡ªone powered by Aether.


    Jack stood in front of the towering Aether Reactor, its sleek design glowing with pulsating blue light. The air was thick with tension¡ªthis was the moment of truth.


    His first prototype reactor had worked, but it had barely scratched the surface of Aether''s potential. Now, he was going all in. This time, he wouldn''t just integrate Aether with nuclear energy¡ªhe would fully power the reactor with it.


    Inside the containment chamber, the vial of Aether Liquid hovered weightlessly, suspended in an advanced anti-gravity field. Even though it was sealed inside a reinforced energy barrier, its mere presence radiated an aura of incomprehensible power.


    Jack had theorized that a single drop of Aether could power a city for decades¡ªbut to create a fully functional reactor, he would need more.


    Ten drops.


    It didn''t sound like much, but in reality, it was equivalent to harnessing the power of ten miniature stars.


    Jack input the commands, and the extraction system carefully released the first drop.


    As it merged into the reactor''s core, a shockwave of energy pulsed through the lab. The floor trembled slightly, and the lights flickered¡ªbut Jack remained calm.


    Second drop.


    The glow of the reactor intensified, turning from a soft blue to a deep, cosmic radiance. The nuclear components inside the core automatically adapted, shifting their function to pure containment rather than energy generation.


    Third. Fourth. Fifth.


    The energy levels climbed exponentially. Readings on Jack''s holographic interface showed that the Aether Reactor was beginning to self-sustain.


    Six. Seven. Eight.


    A low-frequency hum filled the air¡ªa deep, resonant vibration that sent chills down Katrina''s spine. This was power beyond anything Earth had ever seen.


    Nine.


    Jack''s fingers hovered over the final command. One last drop.


    He pressed the button.


    Ten.


    The entire reactor came alive. Aether energy surged through its conduits, stabilizing into a perfect, infinite loop. The reactor''s output readings flatlined at infinity¡ªan endless supply of pure, renewable energy.


    Jack took a step back, crossing his arms. He had done it.


    Emma, who had been monitoring the readings, turned to Jack, awe in her voice. "Jack¡­ you just rewrote the laws of physics."


    Katrina stared at the glowing reactor, shaking her head. "If the world knew about this, nations would go to war just to control it."


    Jack smirked, his voice confident. "That''s why the world won''t know. Not yet."


    He had built the most advanced power source in existence. The Aether Reactor wasn''t just an invention¡ªit was the key to reshaping civilization itself.


    And it all started here, on Future Island.

 Chapter 206 - 206: Synthetic Aether.

    Jack sat alone in his private research chamber on Future Island, his mind consumed by a single, overwhelming goal¡ªto recreate Aether. The ten drops he had extracted from the ancient ship had proven to be the most powerful energy source in existence, but they were finite. If he wanted to ensure a future where limitless energy was truly possible, he needed to synthesize Aether from scratch.


    But Aether wasn''t just energy¡ªit was something beyond the known laws of physics. It didn''t behave like any element or compound he had ever encountered. It was almost alive.


    For days, Jack worked in isolation, his lab filled with holographic projections of molecular structures and particle simulations. He barely slept, barely ate¡ªhis entire existence was consumed by the pursuit of the impossible.


    At first, he tried reverse engineering the Aether Liquid he had recovered. He broke it down into its base components¡ªor at least, he tried. The more he studied it, the more he realized¡ªAether had no base components. It was a self-contained entity, an energy form that existed outside the known elements of the periodic table.


    The simulations failed. Every formula he wrote led to dead ends. Every attempt to replicate Aether resulted in unstable, volatile compounds that disintegrated before they could take form.


    Frustration gnawed at him. How could something exist without having an origin?


    He began working longer hours, pushing his mind to its absolute limits. His thoughts became tangled, his vision blurred from exhaustion. The human brain wasn''t meant to process equations that defied the very foundation of reality¡ªbut Jack wasn''t an ordinary human. He refused to accept limits.


    And so, he pushed harder.


    Days blurred into nights. His once-sharp calculations became erratic. The exhaustion wasn''t just physical¡ªit was mental. His mind was straining under the weight of knowledge not meant to be grasped.


    He started hallucinating.


    At first, it was subtle¡ªshadows moving where they shouldn''t, whispers in the silence. Then, it became worse. Visions of endless blue light, of swirling cosmic energy, of voices calling his name from beyond reality itself.


    He knew he was breaking down, but he couldn''t stop.


    Then, on the 19th day of non-stop research, it happened.


    Jack, barely able to stand, was staring at the quantum energy model he had created, eyes bloodshot and mind barely holding together. And then, a single thought emerged.


    "I''ve been trying to recreate Aether through science¡­ but what if it''s not purely scientific?"


    What if Aether was a fusion of energy and something else? Something beyond human understanding?


    His fingers trembled as he entered a new equation, combining quantum fluctuations with dark matter physics, using gravitational distortions as a stabilizing force.


    The system processed the equation.


    The result?


    A single, tiny droplet of synthetic Aether formed within the containment chamber.


    Jack collapsed.


    His vision darkened, and his mind felt like it had been torn apart. He had succeeded¡ªbut at what cost?


    Jack woke up hours later in the medical bay of his research facility, hooked up to IVs. His body was fine¡ªbut his mind still felt¡­ different. Like he had touched something beyond human comprehension.


    Emma sat beside him, arms crossed, glaring. "You idiot."


    Katrina was there too, concern evident in her eyes. "Jack, you almost killed yourself. Whatever you were doing¡ªit wasn''t worth your life."


    Jack, despite his exhaustion, gave a small smirk. "But it worked."


    Emma sighed, shaking her head. "And that''s exactly why you''re a danger to yourself."


    Jack had done the impossible. He had created Aether.


    But as he lay there, his mind still echoing with strange whispers from his hallucinations, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he had opened a door to something far greater¡­ and far more dangerous.


    Jack, still feeling the lingering effects of his breakthrough, refused to rest. He had created Synthetic Aether, something that defied conventional science, and now it was time to step away from the lab¡ªeven if just for a moment.


    With Emma and Katrina by his side, he boarded his private jet, a sleek Gulfstream G700 customized to Luxaviation''s highest standards. Inside, the luxurious leather seats, ambient lighting, and in-flight bar provided the perfect setting for a change of pace.


    Jack casually swirled a glass of whiskey as he looked at the small bottle of Synthetic Aether on the table in front of him. One bottle¡ªone drop¡ªheld more power than his entire Nuclear Reactor.


    Emma noticed his gaze. "Jack, can you just forget about that thing for a while? You''ve been in the lab for too long."


    Katrina leaned against her seat, arms crossed. "Yeah. We''re going to Mumbai, not another experiment site."


    Jack smirked, setting his drink down. "Fine. I''ll be normal for a night."


    The jet touched down at Chhatrapati Shivaji Maharaj International Airport, where a convoy of luxury black Rolls-Royces awaited them. Security had already been arranged, and the entire drive to The Oberoi Mumbai was smooth, the city lights flashing past the tinted windows.


    The Oberoi Hotel stood elegant and imposing by the waterfront, offering a breathtaking view of the Arabian Sea. The moment they arrived, the hotel staff, recognizing Jack Rosenberg, immediately attended to them with impeccable service. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their Penthouse Suite¡ª**the best in the hotel¡ª**was pure extravagance. A spacious marble-floored living area, private infinity pool, panoramic views of Marine Drive, and a personal butler made it clear: this was luxury at its peak.


    Jack tossed his coat onto the velvet couch and stretched. "Now, this¡­ this is what I call a good break."


    Emma walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, admiring the view of the sea. "You really don''t do things halfway, huh?"


    Katrina had already made herself comfortable, opening a bottle of vintage champagne. "To Jack, the man who creates god-like energy sources¡­ and still finds time for a vacation." She raised her glass.


    Jack chuckled, clinking his glass with hers. "To moments like these."


    For once, Jack wasn''t thinking about science, reactors, or experiments. They enjoyed gourmet Indian cuisine delivered straight to their suite¡ªbutter chicken, biryani, garlic naan, and premium seafood. The flavors, the spice, the richness¡ªit was a world away from the sterile, controlled environment of his research facility.


    After dinner, they decided to take a stroll along Marine Drive, blending into the crowd. Mumbai''s nightlife was alive¡ªthe sound of waves crashing, street musicians playing soft tunes, and the distant honking of cars.


    Emma nudged Jack. "Do people even know the guy walking next to them is one of the richest and most powerful people in the world?"


    Jack grinned. "Good. I like it that way."


    For a brief moment, Jack let himself feel human. No labs, no impossible science, no superhuman experiments.


    Yet, deep inside, he knew this was temporary. The world was changing. The discovery of Aether meant everything was about to shift¡ªand soon, the world would come knocking on his door.


    For the first time in weeks, Jack allowed himself to slow down. The weight of his discoveries¡ªthe **Synthetic Aether, the reactor, the limitless energy source¡ª**was immense. But tonight, none of that mattered.


    Jack, Emma, and Katrina spent the night in the penthouse suite of The Oberoi Mumbai, soaking in the luxury. The warm glow of the city lights filtered through the massive windows, reflecting off the infinity pool on their private terrace. The Arabian Sea stretched endlessly beyond the skyline, its waves whispering against the shore.


    Katrina stepped out onto the balcony, dressed in a silk robe, holding a glass of wine. She glanced back at Jack, who was lounging on the plush sofa, his shirt slightly unbuttoned, looking completely at ease.


    "You look like a man who finally understands the value of a break."


    Jack smirked, running a hand through his dark hair. "You two have been nagging me about this for days. Consider this your victory."


    Emma, curled up beside him, playfully poked his side. "Because you never stop working. If we didn''t drag you out, you''d be buried under research papers right now."


    Jack sighed. They were right. Ever since he had stepped onto Future Island, his mind had been consumed by his experiments¡ªthe hunger pill, the immortality serum, Clark''s enhancements, the Aether reactor¡­ It was as if every discovery pushed him toward the next, leaving no room to breathe.


    Tonight, however, was different.


    As the night deepened, the trio decided to make the most of their time. They ordered the finest cuisine¡ªgrilled lobster, saffron-infused biryani, and hand-crafted desserts. The hotel''s staff ensured that their every need was met, catering to their every indulgence.


    At one point, Jack found himself floating in the infinity pool, looking up at the Mumbai skyline, the world feeling distant. Emma swam over, resting her arms on the edge beside him. "You never talk about your past much."


    Jack exhaled, staring at the stars. "Because the past doesn''t matter. Only the future does."


    Katrina sat on the pool''s edge, kicking the water gently. "Even the future needs a little balance, Jack. You need more moments like this."


    Jack didn''t respond immediately. He knew they were right, but his mind was always ten steps ahead. It wasn''t just about science anymore¡ªit was about changing the world.


    Still, for tonight, he allowed himself to simply exist.


    As the night wore on, laughter filled the suite, the weight of responsibility momentarily forgotten. They played music, shared old stories, and simply enjoyed each other''s company.


    Jack had built entire cities, created god-like technologies, and even rewritten the laws of physics. But in this moment, in this penthouse, with Emma and Katrina by his side, he realized something¡ª


    Power was nothing without people to share it with, People were different from a machine which only needed Fuel to run.

 Chapter 207 - 207: Monsters.

    Jack had barely set foot back on Future Island before he threw himself into work again. The Synthetic Aether Reactor was nearing perfection, and he had ideas to push his technology even further. His labs were buzzing with activity¡ªscientists moving like clockwork, AI systems processing complex calculations, and machines humming as they forged materials never before seen on Earth.


    For days, Jack remained in his research facility, his mind laser-focused. The world was changing under his fingertips.


    But then¡­ the world changed without his permission.


    It started as a low tremor, a barely noticeable shake beneath Future Island''s pristine roads. At first, the staff dismissed it¡ªjust another shift in the tectonic plates. Nothing unusual.


    But within seconds, the tremor evolved into a violent quake.


    Glass shattered.


    Monitors flickered.


    Sirens blared.


    Jack steadied himself against the reinforced walls of his laboratory as the island itself seemed to groan in agony. The tremors intensified, the very ground beneath them threatening to split apart.


    And then¡­ it did.


    With a deafening roar, a massive fissure tore through the earth, splitting Future Island''s main research district apart. Buildings collapsed into the growing abyss, roads crumbled like paper, and from the depths of the newly formed chasm¡­ something emerged.


    Jack''s enhanced AI surveillance drones zoomed in on the creatures as they crawled out of the earth''s wound. Their bodies were massive, grotesque, and ancient¡ª covered in obsidian-like scales, their eyes glowing with an eerie, unnatural light. Some had multiple limbs, others slithered like monstrous serpents, and a few took to the skies with massive, leathery wings.


    Jack stood at the highest vantage point of his lab, his jaw tightening. "This isn''t just an earthquake... it''s an awakening."


    The island''s automated defenses kicked in instantly¡ªhigh-energy railguns, plasma turrets, and shockwave barriers¡ªbut the creatures tore through them like they were mere toys. The ground forces stationed on Future Island opened fire, but their weapons barely slowed the monsters down.


    A particularly large creature, easily the size of a skyscraper, let out a piercing, guttural roar that shook the very atmosphere. It was intelligent. It was angry. And it had been trapped beneath the Earth for far too long.


    Jack''s mind raced. How was this possible? His island was built upon solid rock, carefully mapped and surveyed down to the molecular level. There had never been any indication of something living beneath them.


    And yet, here they were.


    Jack activated his communicator, his voice sharp and unwavering.


    "Evacuate non-combatants immediately. All automated defenses switch to full power mode. I want every high-energy weapon ready in the next sixty seconds."


    His AI assistant responded instantly. "Warning: Energy weapons are proving ineffective. The creatures appear to have an unknown biological shielding."


    Jack clenched his fists. "Then we find a way to break it."


    As his mind raced through possibilities, he realized something¡ªthis wasn''t a natural disaster.


    Something¡ªor someone¡ªhad caused this.


    The creatures weren''t just emerging randomly¡ªthey were targeting Future Island.


    With the ground still shaking, Jack activated his personal exosuit¡ªone powered by his newly developed Aether Reactor. The moment it latched onto him, he felt the raw energy coursing through his veins.


    He launched into the sky, a streak of raw power, his HUD locking onto the largest monster that was currently crushing his research facility beneath its claws.


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "Not on my watch."


    With a single gesture, he activated his new Aether-powered weaponry, preparing to fight back against whatever horrors had just been unleashed upon his world.


    Future Island was under siege.


    And Jack wasn''t about to lose.


    Jack soared into the air, his Aether-powered exosuit humming with raw energy, but the moment he engaged with the first monster, he realized¡ªhis armor wasn''t ready.


    The Aether Reactor was powerful, yes, but his suit was still in its prototype phase. It had enough strength to fly at impossible speeds, but the shielding was unstable, and his energy weapons lacked the full output he had envisioned.


    As he launched a plasma-infused strike at the nearest monster¡ªa towering beast covered in obsidian-like scales¡ªthe attack barely scratched it. The creature roared, its glowing eyes narrowing in on him.


    Jack''s mind raced. "Damn it. My suit isn''t combat-ready yet!"


    The beast lunged, its massive claws slashing through the air with terrifying speed. Jack barely managed to dodge, twisting his body mid-air, but the shockwave from its attack sent him spiraling backward.


    His HUD flashed red. Warning: Structural Integrity Compromised.


    Jack gritted his teeth. One more direct hit, and his suit would be totaled.


    Just as the creature was about to strike again, a blinding streak of golden energy cut through the sky.


    Katrina.


    She arrived in an instant, her Level 699 suit shimmering with unstoppable power. Without hesitation, she rushed past Jack, intercepting the monster''s massive claw with a single devastating punch.


    The sheer force of her blow sent the monster staggering backward, its claws shattered upon impact. The beast let out a deafening howl, shaking the very air around them.


    Katrina turned her head slightly, her voice sharp. "Jack, fall back. Your armor isn''t ready for this fight."


    Jack hesitated, his pride battling against logic. Retreat? From his own island?


    But one glance at his failing Aether readings, the damaged integrity of his exosuit, and the towering horde of monsters below forced him to make the call.


    He had no choice.


    Jack gritted his teeth, but he wasn''t reckless. He knew when to fight and when to retreat.


    With a sharp nod, he activated his boosters and soared away, his mind already calculating the next steps. He needed to rebuild. Improve. Adapt.


    Behind him, Katrina unleashed devastation.


    She ripped through the monsters with terrifying efficiency, her punches causing shockwaves that cratered the battlefield. Her energy beams sliced through their ranks, and within minutes, she had forced them back into the chasm from which they had emerged.


    Jack watched from a distance as his AI defense systems reactivated, sealing off the cracks in the earth with reinforced energy barriers.


    For now, the monsters were contained.


    But Jack knew the truth.


    This wasn''t over.


    And next time, he''d be ready.


    Jack landed back at his private lab inside Future Island''s medical research center, his Aether-powered exosuit barely holding together. Sparks crackled along the damaged plating, and his breathing was heavy from exhaustion. His body ached from the battle¡ªhe had pushed himself far beyond his limits.


    Without hesitation, he reached for a high-grade regenerative serum he had personally engineered. Unlike traditional medicine, this was a nano-enhanced healing solution, designed to accelerate cellular recovery at an unprecedented rate.


    He injected it into his arm.


    A surge of warmth spread through his body, and within seconds, the pain faded. His body was rapidly repairing itself, his energy returning to peak condition. This was the advantage of his genius¡ªhe could create what others could only dream of.


    Jack exhaled deeply, stabilizing himself. "Alright... I''m good."


    As he pulled off his damaged armor, a notification from his AI system flashed across the room''s holographic display.


    [BREAKING NEWS: EARTH''S HEROES JOIN FORCES TO FIGHT MONSTER OUTBREAK]


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. He expanded the screen, revealing live footage from news networks worldwide.


    The world was in chaos.


    Monsters¡ªjust like the ones he had fought on Future Island¡ªhad begun emerging all over the planet. From the Grand Canyon to the Himalayas, from the depths of the Amazon jungle to Tokyo''s skyline, cracks in the earth were opening, spewing forth nightmarish creatures unlike anything humanity had ever seen.


    Governments had already declared global emergencies. Cities were being evacuated. Entire regions were locked down.


    And Earth''s greatest heroes had assembled.


    Jack''s gaze sharpened as he saw a familiar figure standing at the forefront of the world''s defenders¡ªClark.


    The same man whom Jack had personally enhanced.


    Now, wearing an advanced combat suit that shimmered with unstoppable energy, Clark stood beside Earth''s most powerful warriors¡ªPower Man, Storm Queen, Titan, and dozens of others.


    Clark was already one of the strongest beings on the planet thanks to Jack''s experiment, but now, he was a recognized hero, standing among legends.


    Jack watched as Clark took to the skies, breaking the sound barrier as he obliterated a monster rampaging through New York. His strikes were so fast that the cameras struggled to keep up. Every blow sent shockwaves through the air, leveling entire buildings.


    The reporters were calling him:


    "Earth''s New Titan."


    Jack leaned back, processing everything.


    His creation, his experiment, was now playing a critical role in protecting the world.


    And yet¡­ Jack wasn''t in the spotlight.


    No one knew that the technology empowering Clark came from him.


    Jack''s fingers tapped against the armrest of his chair.


    He was proud of Clark. But at the same time, this was his work. His research. His genius.


    And now, the world''s strongest were uniting without him.


    Was this how it was meant to be?


    Should he step forward and lead? Or should he continue to operate from the shadows, pulling the strings while others carried out the fight?


    His thoughts were interrupted by a soft knock on the door.


    It was Katrina and Emma.


    They had seen the news too.


    Jack exhaled, his mind made up. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If the world was at war, then he would fight on his own terms.


    Because Jack Williams didn''t follow. He led.

 Chapter 208 - 208: The Calm Before the Storm.

    Jack sat in his private lounge inside Future Island''s research facility, his mind spinning with the latest events. The world was on fire. Cracks in the earth had unleashed monsters upon humanity, forcing the planet''s strongest warriors to unite. Clark, Power Man, and the greatest heroes of Earth were now battling these creatures on every front, and yet¡­ Jack wasn''t among them.


    He had been the one to create Clark''s enhancements. He had been the one to push the boundaries of technology beyond human comprehension. And now, those heroes were reaping the benefits of his genius while he remained in the shadows.


    Jack exhaled sharply, rubbing his temple. He had too many thoughts racing through his head. Aether technology, his damaged exosuit, the fact that these monsters had emerged from the depths of the planet¡­ Were they an ancient threat? Were they the result of something unnatural?


    But before he could dive further into his analysis, the soft sound of footsteps echoed through the room.


    Katrina and Emma.


    They walked in with a mix of concern and determination on their faces.


    Katrina, ever the bold one, crossed her arms and tilted her head. "Jack, you''re overthinking again."


    Emma, more composed but no less worried, took a seat beside him, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. "You''ve been locked in this room ever since we got back. You need to stop punishing yourself for not being on the battlefield."


    Jack gave a dry chuckle, shaking his head. "The world''s falling apart. Heroes are out there risking their lives. And I''m here, sitting in my lab."


    Katrina arched an eyebrow. "Oh, please. Clark is only able to fight because of you. Half of those heroes wouldn''t stand a chance without your breakthroughs. You don''t have to be on the frontlines to be important."


    Emma smirked, nudging him lightly. "And besides, you''re always two steps ahead of everyone else. While they''re busy fighting, you''re already thinking of a solution, aren''t you?"


    Jack sighed. They weren''t wrong.


    No matter how powerful Clark or Power Man was, they wouldn''t be able to hold off an endless tide of monsters forever. The key to stopping this crisis wasn''t brute force¡ªit was knowledge, technology, and precision. And that was exactly what Jack specialized in.


    Katrina suddenly looped her arm through his, pulling him closer. "But before you do any of that, you need a break."


    Emma, not one to be left out, leaned into his other side, resting her head against his shoulder. "For once, just let yourself breathe."


    Jack smirked slightly. These two.


    Even with everything going on, they still managed to ground him.


    His body finally relaxed as he let them pull him into their warmth. The faint scent of Katrina''s perfume and the gentle touch of Emma''s fingertips brushing against his arm pushed away the storm raging in his mind.


    He leaned back against the couch, exhaling slowly. For the first time in days, he let go of the weight on his shoulders.


    The world was still in chaos. There was still a crisis to solve. But for now, just for a few hours, he had a moment of peace.


    And Jack Williams wasn''t about to waste it.


    Jack sat inside his high-tech laboratory on Future Island, his mind laser-focused on the task at hand. The dim blue glow of the Aether Reactor pulsed steadily in the center of the lab, a marvel of engineering unlike anything the world had ever seen. This wasn''t just an improvement¡ªit was a revolution in energy itself.


    Aether. A substance so potent that one drop contained more energy than an entire nuclear power plant. And now, Jack was about to integrate it into Katrina''s suit.


    Katrina stood nearby, watching as Jack''s fingers worked with mechanical precision, fitting the miniature reactor into the sleek, reinforced core of her combat suit.


    She crossed her arms. "Are you sure about this? The nuclear reactor already made me strong enough to lift ships. How much stronger do you want me to get?"


    Jack didn''t look up. "You fought well against those monsters. But what if something even worse appears? We can''t afford to be at the mercy of some unknown enemy."


    Emma, sitting on the side with one leg crossed over the other, smirked. "Translation: Jack won''t be able to sleep until he''s made you even more overpowered."


    Jack rolled his eyes but didn''t deny it. He was always several steps ahead. The world''s heroes were fighting monsters now¡ªbut what about next time? What if something even stronger, something even deadlier, emerged?


    That''s why he had to do this.


    With a final twist of his tool, the reactor locked into place, and a surge of pure Aether energy spread through the suit''s internal circuits. The previously metallic blue exosuit now pulsed with a mystical golden glow, the raw power within it barely contained.


    Jack stepped back, admiring his work. "Try it."


    Katrina smirked and stepped forward. As soon as she activated the suit, a wave of energy exploded from her body, sending sparks of golden light crackling through the air.


    Emma shielded her eyes. "Damn, that''s bright!"


    Jack, on the other hand, watched with satisfaction. The readings on his monitors were off the charts.


    Katrina took a deep breath, her eyes glowing with raw power. Then, in an instant¡ª


    She disappeared.


    A loud BOOM echoed through the lab as she broke the sound barrier instantly, vanishing in a flash of golden light.


    Jack and Emma exchanged glances.


    Then, another BOOM.


    Katrina reappeared exactly where she had been standing, her expression wild with excitement.


    "Jack¡­ this is insane!" she gasped. "I went past the moon and back in seconds! I barely even tried!"


    Jack smirked. "Good. Because this is just the beginning."


    Emma laughed. "Oh great, now she''s officially the most overpowered person on the planet."


    Jack''s eyes gleamed. Not yet. But soon.


    The world was in chaos.


    Ever since the Earth split open and unleashed hordes of unknown monsters, humanity had been fighting a desperate battle for survival. Even with the combined efforts of the world''s most powerful heroes¡ªincluding Power Man and Clark¡ªthe tide of battle was barely being held back.


    But that was about to change.


    ---


    Jack stood atop a sleek skyscraper in Mumbai, his gaze fixed on the burning city below. Fires raged, buildings crumbled, and creatures beyond imagination ran wild, devouring everything in sight.


    Emma stood beside him, watching with wide eyes. "Even with all those heroes fighting, they can''t keep up¡­"


    Jack, however, wasn''t worried. He simply took a sip of his drink and smirked. "They won''t have to."


    A moment later, a golden streak of light tore across the sky.


    BOOM!


    The sonic boom shattered windows across the city as a golden meteor-like figure shot down from the heavens, crashing into the heart of the battlefield. The force of the landing alone sent shockwaves across the city, instantly wiping out dozens of monsters caught in the blast.


    As the dust settled, a lone figure emerged¡ªher long, golden hair glowing with an aura of limitless power.


    Katrina had arrived.


    ---


    The heroes fighting on the streets turned, their eyes filled with shock.


    Power Man wiped the blood from his lip. "Who¡­ the hell is that?"


    Clark, standing among the ranks of warriors, smiled knowingly. "That, my friend, is our solution."


    The monsters, sensing an overwhelming presence, turned their grotesque heads toward her, growling in defiance.


    But Katrina wasn''t interested in their noise.


    She closed her eyes.


    And the world itself seemed to tremble.


    Golden energy erupted from her body, crackling like a living storm. The entire city became bathed in pure golden light, as if the sun itself had descended upon the battlefield.


    Katrina opened her eyes¡ªher irises no longer blue, but burning gold.


    "Level 999." Her voice was calm but carried absolute power. "Let''s end this."


    Then, she moved.


    Or rather¡ªshe vanished.


    BOOM!


    The sheer force of her movement ripped the air apart as she shot through the battlefield at impossible speeds.


    Every time she moved, a golden afterimage was left behind.


    Every time she struck, a monster disintegrated.


    No struggle. No resistance. Just annihilation.


    A single punch¡ªa monster the size of a skyscraper exploded into golden dust.


    A single wave of her hand¡ªhundreds of creatures were erased from existence.


    The heroes, who had been fighting tooth and nail for their survival, could only watch in stunned silence.


    This wasn''t a battle anymore.


    It was a massacre.


    ---


    Within minutes, the battlefield was silent.


    The monsters that had once filled the city with terror were gone¡ªcompletely wiped out.


    Katrina stood amidst the destruction, her golden aura slowly fading. She let out a breath, her power calming.


    Jack, still watching from the skyscraper, smirked. "As expected."


    Emma shook her head in disbelief. "She just soloed an entire invasion."


    Jack chuckled, taking another sip of his drink. "And to think¡­ this is only the beginning."


    Because Katrina wasn''t just strong.


    She was unstoppable.


    The battlefield had fallen silent.


    The monsters that had once overrun Mumbai were now nothing more than golden dust scattered by the wind. The city, though damaged, was saved. The heroes who had fought bravely could only watch in awe¡ªKatrina, a single person, had done what an entire army of superhumans failed to achieve.


    But just as the dust began to settle, the world itself shook.


    A deep, gut-wrenching pressure filled the air, pressing down on everyone like an invisible force of nature.


    Katrina, who had just been standing triumphantly amidst the ruins, suddenly felt her body tense. A strange, instinctual fear crept up her spine¡ªsomething she hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Then, from the very crack in the Earth that had birthed the monster invasion¡­


    A new presence emerged.


    ---


    A shadow rose from the abyss, its form obscured by pure darkness. It wasn''t just powerful¡ªit was something beyond human comprehension. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tall. Towering.


    Even from a distance, his mere presence twisted reality. The air seemed to bend around him, and the very ground beneath his feet melted into nothingness.


    His eyes were a cold, piercing shade of violet, gleaming with an intelligence that made even the bravest warriors hesitate. A sinister smirk curved his lips as he stepped forward.


    "Interesting¡­" His voice echoed, impossibly deep, yet smooth¡ªlike a predator toying with its prey.


    The heroes froze.


    Even Power Man, standing among the strongest in the world, felt his knees weaken.


    Clark clenched his fists, his supercharged Level-469 energy roaring to life. But even he¡­ felt it.


    This wasn''t an enemy they were ready for.


    Katrina narrowed her eyes, her golden aura flaring once more. She had just annihilated an entire invasion. She was Level-999. She was the strongest.


    And yet¡ªshe took a step back.


    ---


    Jack, still watching from afar, felt his heart skip a beat.


    He had expected someone powerful to appear eventually, but this¡­ this was different.


    His fingers tightened around the glass in his hand, the ice clinking softly.


    "I see¡­ So the real battle begins now."

 Chapter 209 - 209: Declaring War.

    The battlefield was silent.


    The air, once thick with the oppressive presence of the Level-1500 villain, now crackled with an entirely different energy¡ªJack''s energy.


    No one had expected it.


    No one had even imagined it.


    Yet, in the blink of an eye, half of the villain''s face was gone.


    The powerful being who had just emerged from the earth''s depths¡ªsomeone that even Katrina had instinctively stepped back from¡ªhad been wounded.


    And the one who did it?


    Jack Williams.


    Standing atop a crumbling skyscraper, the wind whipping his coat around him, he held his weapon steady. A sleek, futuristic cannon, glowing ominously with a blend of Aether and nuclear energy, still humming from the devastating blast.


    The aftermath of the shot was catastrophic.


    A deep, burning crater had replaced half of the villain''s once-proud face. Blackened flesh smoldered, refusing to regenerate as quickly as it should have.


    The villain let out a low, guttural growl.


    He staggered back, clutching his wound, violet energy flickering wildly from the raw damage. Something was wrong.


    His regenerative ability¡ªone of his **greatest strengths¡ª**was failing.


    Ten seconds passed.


    Then twenty.


    Still, the wound remained.


    His eyes widened, fury and disbelief swirling together. This was impossible.


    Nothing should have been able to harm him like this.


    Katrina, floating high above the ruined city, felt her golden aura flicker for a brief moment.


    She had been preparing for the worst.


    Preparing for a battle that could decide the fate of the world.


    And yet¡­ Jack had moved first.


    Her sharp eyes traced the rooftop where he stood, his calm expression never wavering.


    "Jack¡­" she murmured, barely believing it.


    Below her, Clark''s hands clenched into fists. His enhanced vision took in every detail of Jack''s weapon, his mind racing.


    Power Man, the young hero who had once challenged Clark to a race, could only watch with awe and unease.


    The other heroes, the strongest in the world, had gathered to fight this monstrous enemy.


    Yet Jack¡ªa man they had always seen as a scientist, a genius, but never a warrior¡ªhad just changed the rules of the battle.


    ---


    The Villain''s Fury


    The villain finally lifted his head.


    His one remaining eye burned with rage, his smirk now twisted in anger.


    For centuries, he had been unstoppable. His power was absolute. No one had ever dared to truly challenge him.


    But now?


    Now, he had been wounded.


    By a mere human.


    By Jack Williams.


    His deep voice rumbled, barely controlled fury dripping from every word.


    "What¡­ did you just do to me?"


    The very ground trembled as his power flared, sending waves of violet energy crashing against the ruins. The sky above them darkened, as if responding to his wrath.


    Yet, standing atop that ruined skyscraper, Jack remained completely unfazed.


    He smirked, lowering his cannon slightly¡ªbut never letting his guard down.


    "Oh? You don''t like that?" he said, tilting his head slightly, mocking the villain''s wounded pride.


    Then, with the same calm arrogance, he raised the barrel of the cannon again.


    "Then you''re gonna hate what happens next."


    The reactor inside the gun hummed dangerously, Aether and nuclear energy swirling together again, forming another shot.


    Jack had just declared war.


    The battlefield remained silent, the air heavy with tension. Smoke still rose from the villain''s half-destroyed face, his once-arrogant expression now twisted in both fury and unease. Jack stood firm, unshaken, his glowing weapon still humming ominously.


    Then, with a single hand movement, Jack gestured.


    A sharp, precise motion¡ªa silent command.


    "Fall back."


    His voice was steady, controlled. It was not a request. It was an order.


    The heroes, even the most powerful among them, hesitated. Clark, Katrina, Power Man, and the countless others who had gathered for battle¡ªeach one of them had witnessed Jack''s attack. And they all understood one thing:


    Jack''s weapon had worked.


    It had done the impossible.


    But¡­


    Jack had only one shot left.


    They couldn''t afford to waste it.


    Katrina was the first to move.


    She lowered herself to the ground, her golden aura dimming slightly as she pulled back. Clark followed, his enhanced senses keeping a sharp focus on the villain''s every move. The rest of the heroes, after exchanging uncertain glances, also took a step back, retreating to safer positions.


    Yet, their eyes never left Jack.


    On the other side, the Level-1500 villain stood frozen.


    For the first time in centuries¡­ he felt something other than dominance.


    He felt caution.


    The gaping wound on his face still refused to fully heal. Pain, something he hadn''t felt in eons, pulsed through his skull.


    This wasn''t supposed to happen.


    No one was supposed to be able to hurt him like this.


    And yet¡­ Jack Williams, a mere human, had done it.


    The villain''s glowing eyes flickered as he studied Jack''s weapon. That thing was a threat.


    Another shot might be lethal.


    He clenched his fists. He wanted to fight. He wanted to rip them all apart, to crush Jack beneath his heel, to show the world that he was still supreme.


    But¡­ was it worth the risk?


    For the first time, he hesitated.


    And in that hesitation, the battlefield shifted.


    The villain slowly straightened, his injuries still glowing with unstable energy. His gaze met Jack''s¡ªa silent battle of wills.


    Then, without a word, he took a single step back.


    It wasn''t surrender.


    It wasn''t fear.


    But it was acknowledgment.


    He would retreat¡ªfor now.


    Jack exhaled, lowering his weapon slightly.


    The battle wasn''t over.


    Not by a long shot.


    But for now¡­ the world had earned a temporary calm.


    As the world held its breath in the temporary truce, Jack retreated to Future Island with Katrina and Emma, determined to strengthen their forces before the inevitable next battle. The villain may have backed down for now, but Jack knew¡ªthis was only the beginning.


    Inside the state-of-the-art research facility, Jack worked tirelessly. Blueprints covered the walls, holographic projections flickered around him, and the soft hum of machinery filled the air. Katrina and Emma stood nearby, their eyes gleaming with anticipation as they observed his genius in motion.


    Jack''s fingers moved with calculated precision as he crafted a second suit¡ªone identical to Katrina''s. But this time, he wasn''t just making another version; he was perfecting it.


    "This is for you, Emma," Jack said, his voice steady as he handed her the sleek, black and gold armor. "It''s built with the Aether Reactor infused within, just like Katrina''s."


    Emma ran her fingers over the metal plating, feeling the raw power embedded within the suit. She had always been strong, but this¡­ this was something else entirely.


    Jack continued, "I''ve improved the energy absorption efficiency. You both can now draw power from Aether at a faster rate. Your strength, speed, durability¡ªeverything is beyond what you''ve ever experienced."


    Katrina smirked. "So, we''re stronger than before?"


    Jack nodded. "Much stronger. Level 1099." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Emma''s eyes widened. "That''s¡­"


    Katrina clenched her fists, feeling the raw energy surge through her. "That''s unstoppable."


    Jack leaned back, arms crossed, watching them both. They were no longer just powerful. They were monsters in their own right.


    And yet, Jack knew. Power alone wasn''t enough.


    They needed battle. They needed a real fight.


    And soon, they would get one.


    Jack could see the fire in their eyes¡ªthe sheer hunger for battle. Katrina and Emma were practically itching to test their newfound power. Their bodies thrummed with the Aether''s energy, their enhanced senses making them restless, eager to unleash destruction upon anything that dared to threaten their world.


    But Jack, ever the strategist, knew better.


    He held up a hand, his voice smooth but firm. "Not now. You both need to cool down."


    Katrina frowned. "Cool down? Jack, we just became some of the strongest beings on the planet. We should be training, preparing for whatever''s next!"


    Emma nodded in agreement. "Yeah, we can''t just sit around."


    Jack chuckled, shaking his head. "And that''s exactly why you need rest." He walked toward them, his presence commanding. "Your bodies might feel fine now, but mentally? You''re on edge. If you don''t take a break, you''ll burn out before the real fight even starts."


    He placed a hand on both their shoulders, his grip reassuring. "Trust me. What''s coming next will require more than just strength. You''ll need focus, strategy¡­ and a clear mind."


    Both girls hesitated, then exhaled, realizing he was right.


    Jack smirked. "And besides, I have the perfect way for us to relax."


    Katrina raised an eyebrow. "Oh?"


    Emma crossed her arms. "What are you thinking?"


    Jack pulled out his phone, making a quick call. Minutes later, his Luxaviation private jet was prepared. With the push of a button, they were en route to Mumbai, heading straight for The Oberoi.


    The luxurious rooftop pool of The Oberoi was a sight to behold. The water glowed a soft blue under the evening lights, and the city skyline stretched infinitely in every direction. The quiet hum of Mumbai''s nightlife surrounded them, but up here, everything felt serene, untouched by the chaos below.


    Jack stretched as he stepped out onto the poolside deck, already feeling the tension in his muscles ease. "See? This is what we needed."


    Katrina rolled her eyes playfully. "A billionaire''s idea of rest, huh?"


    Emma, already in a sleek black swimsuit, dived effortlessly into the water. "Not gonna lie, this is perfect."


    Jack grinned, pulling off his shirt before stepping in. The cool water washed over him, relaxing his tired mind. Katrina followed, splashing him playfully before leaning back, floating with a satisfied sigh.


    For the first time in what felt like weeks of non-stop battles and discoveries, they weren''t thinking about power levels, reactors, or villains.


    Just each other.


    Jack swam over, resting against the pool''s edge, gazing up at the stars. "This is the calm before the storm, you know."


    Katrina, floating beside him, smirked. "Then we should enjoy every second of it."


    Emma, sipping on a cocktail the hotel staff had brought over, chuckled. "Agreed."


    For now, they were just three young powerhouses, enjoying a moment of peace in a world on the brink of chaos.

 Chapter 210 - 210: The Kid.

    The next morning, as the first rays of sunlight peeked over Mumbai''s skyline, Jack, Katrina, and Emma stood on the private helipad of The Oberoi. Jack''s jet was already waiting for them, its sleek, futuristic design reflecting the golden hues of dawn.


    Jack took a deep breath, taking in the crisp morning air. The temporary calm of the past day had done its job¡ªhis mind was sharper, his resolve stronger. He glanced at Katrina and Emma, who stood beside him, both radiating quiet confidence.


    "We''re heading back," Jack said, his voice firm yet calm. "No more distractions."


    The girls nodded. The world was still on edge. The ground had split open, monsters had emerged, and an enemy at Level 1500 had already made his presence known. It was only a matter of time before the next catastrophe struck.


    They boarded the private jet, and within minutes, Luxaviation''s finest aircraft was slicing through the skies at Mach speeds, racing towards Future Island.


    Jack sat back in his luxurious seat, watching the clouds rush past. He pulled up a holographic screen, displaying global reports on the monster emergence. The heroes had managed to hold them back¡ªfor now. But Jack knew this was only the beginning.


    Katrina leaned over, reading the data on his screen. "So, what''s next, genius?"


    Jack exhaled. "We upgrade. We prepare. And we make sure next time, we''re the ones taking the fight to them."


    Emma smirked. "Sounds like my kind of plan."


    Within two hours, Future Island appeared on the horizon.


    As the jet landed smoothly on Future Island''s private airstrip, the island''s vast technological marvels stretched before them.


    Massive skyscrapers housing the world''s most advanced research facilities.


    A sprawling underground complex teeming with AI-driven laboratories.


    And, at the heart of it all, Jack''s personal headquarters¡ªThe Aether Nexus.


    Jack stepped onto the landing pad, breathing in the salty ocean air. This was his domain. His kingdom.


    The moment they arrived, a team of high-level scientists and engineers rushed over, eagerly awaiting their leader''s return. Dr. Voss, head of the Aether Research Division, stepped forward.


    "Sir, we''ve made some breakthroughs with the synthetic Aether formula. But¡­ we also detected something."


    Jack narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    Dr. Voss hesitated before pulling out a holographic display. On it, a pulsating energy reading emerged¡ªone that wasn''t coming from the island.


    Jack''s blood ran cold.


    "This¡­" Jack''s voice was grave. "This isn''t our reactor''s signal."


    Dr. Voss nodded. "That''s what we''re worried about. There''s another Aether signature out there."


    Katrina folded her arms, her expression darkening. "That means someone else has access to it."


    Emma clenched her fists. "And if they know how to use it, they could be just as strong as us."


    Jack''s mind raced. He was supposed to be the only one with access to Aether technology. But now, someone else had tapped into its power.


    His eyes burned with resolve. "Find the source. Now."


    Dr. Voss nodded and immediately got to work.


    Jack turned to the girls. "We don''t have much time. We need to finish your upgrades¡ªbecause whoever is out there might already be stronger than us."


    And with that, the real battle began.


    The control room of Future Island''s Aether Nexus was filled with tension. Jack, Katrina, and Emma stood before a massive holographic map, analyzing the anomalous Aether readings. The signal was weak but steady, originating from a point somewhere in Mumbai.


    Jack crossed his arms, eyes locked onto the pulsating red dot on the screen. "Whoever has the Aether¡­ they''re right in the heart of the city."


    Emma frowned. "It doesn''t make sense. If someone knew what Aether was, they wouldn''t be hiding in plain sight."


    Katrina adjusted her suit, now fully powered by the Aether Reactor. "Let''s not waste time, then. We find them before they attract attention."


    Jack gave a sharp nod. "I''ll handle the search personally. You two stay on standby in case things escalate."


    Within minutes, Jack boarded his stealth jet, the sleek black aircraft roaring across the sky toward Mumbai.


    Jack landed discreetly on the rooftop of a high-rise building in Mumbai, right near the signal''s source. The city was alive with its usual chaos¡ªcars honking, people moving through the crowded streets, and neon signs flashing in every direction.


    His enhanced visor scanned the area, pinpointing the exact location. The reading was coming from a small, rundown apartment complex at the edge of the city.


    Jack leaped off the rooftop, landing softly in a dark alleyway. Moving swiftly, he entered the building, navigating the narrow corridors until he reached a single apartment on the third floor.


    The door was slightly ajar.


    Jack pushed it open carefully, stepping inside. The place was small, barely furnished, and looked abandoned¡ªexcept for one thing.


    In the middle of the room, a tiny girl, no older than three, sat on the floor playing with a small glass bottle filled with a glowing red liquid.


    Jack''s eyes widened.


    Aether.


    She had Aether.


    The girl giggled, shaking the bottle as if it were a toy. She had short black hair, wide curious eyes, and chubby little hands gripping the container carelessly. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack took a slow step forward. "Hey there, kid¡­" His voice was calm, controlled. He knew that one wrong move could shatter the bottle, and with it, an energy source unlike anything else on Earth.


    The little girl looked up at him, blinking. Then she smiled. "Hi!"


    Jack crouched down to her level. She had no idea what she was holding.


    "Where did you get that, sweetheart?" he asked gently.


    The girl pouted, thinking hard, then pointed at a pile of old clothes in the corner.


    Jack followed her finger and spotted a torn backpack, dirty and worn, with a symbol that made his stomach drop¡ªan insignia from the ship Katrina had pulled from the ocean.


    Jack''s mind raced. Had this child been on that ship? Or had someone from that ship abandoned her here?


    The girl clutched the bottle tighter, tilting her head. "Is it candy?"


    Jack exhaled sharply. "No, kid. It''s not candy."


    At that moment, Katrina''s voice buzzed in his earpiece. "Jack, what''s the situation?"


    Jack''s gaze remained locked on the little girl. "We have a problem."


    Jack carried the little girl in his arms as he boarded his stealth jet, setting a direct course for Future Island. The child had no parents, no guardians¡ªshe was alone in the world, and for now, Jack was the only one who could protect her.


    She clutched the Aether bottle tightly in one hand while her other hand held onto Jack''s collar. Her innocent eyes scanned the high-tech interior of the jet with curiosity.


    Jack glanced down at her. "What''s your name, kid?"


    She blinked a few times before responding in a small voice. "Meera."


    Jack nodded. "Alright, Meera. We''re going somewhere safe."


    The jet shot forward, cutting through the skies at breakneck speed.


    By the time they landed on Future Island, the sun was beginning to set, casting a golden hue over the futuristic skyline. Katrina and Emma were already waiting at the private airstrip, their eyes widening slightly as they saw Jack stepping out with a tiny child in his arms.


    Emma raised an eyebrow. "Jack¡­ you went looking for Aether and came back with a kid?"


    Katrina crossed her arms, scanning Meera curiously. "Who is she?"


    Jack sighed, walking past them toward the main research facility. "She''s an orphan¡­ and she was holding a bottle of pure Aether like it was a toy."


    That got their attention.


    Katrina and Emma exchanged glances before following Jack.


    Inside Jack''s personal suite, Meera sat on the floor, surrounded by an abundance of colorful toys, stuffed animals, and candy. Her eyes sparkled as she unwrapped a chocolate bar and took a bite, humming in delight.


    Jack stood near the glass wall, arms crossed, watching her.


    Katrina sat on the couch, resting her chin on her palm. "She''s completely clueless about what she had."


    Jack nodded. "And that''s what worries me. Who gave it to her? How did she survive alone in Mumbai?"


    Emma knelt beside Meera, brushing her fingers over the little girl''s hair. "She''s been through a lot¡­ but at least she''s happy now."


    Meera looked up at Emma and held out a gummy bear. "Want one?"


    Emma chuckled and took it. "Thanks, kid."


    Jack sighed, running a hand through his hair. "For now, she stays here. I''ll assign security to watch over her, and we''ll start investigating where she came from."


    Katrina tilted her head. "So, are we adopting her?"


    Jack glanced at Meera, who was now giggling as she stacked plush toys into a pyramid. A small smile tugged at the corner of his lips.


    "She''s safer here than anywhere else," he said simply.


    Meera looked up at Jack and smiled. "Thank you, Uncle Jack!"


    Jack nearly choked. Katrina and Emma burst into laughter.


    Katrina smirked. "Uncle Jack, huh? That''s a new one."


    Jack groaned, rubbing his forehead. "I need a drink."


    After ensuring that Meera was settled in, Jack excused himself and headed straight for his private laboratory. His mind was already racing with possibilities. Aether alone had proven to be an energy source far beyond nuclear power, but what if he could push the boundaries even further?


    Inside the lab, his top scientists were already waiting. They stood in front of a holographic display, equations and complex models hovering in the air. The entire room was lined with reinforced walls, shielding it from even the most volatile experiments.


    Jack took his seat at the center table, leaning forward as he addressed the team.


    "I want to explore the potential of combining Aether and Nuclear Energy to create something stronger." He tapped a command into the console, and an energy model appeared on the main screen. "If we can manipulate the atomic structure correctly, we may be able to produce Anti-Matter."


    The room fell silent for a moment.


    Dr. Richter, an expert in quantum physics, adjusted his glasses. "Jack, you''re talking about creating something that could, in theory, become the most powerful energy source¡ªor the most dangerous weapon¡ªever known to mankind."


    Jack''s gaze was unwavering. "I''m aware of the risks. But if we can control it, we can advance human civilization by centuries. Infinite clean energy, propulsion systems beyond light speed, and weapons powerful enough to keep threats in check."


    Dr. Mei, a renowned nuclear engineer, crossed her arms. "What makes you think Aether can stabilize Anti-Matter? Current models suggest that even the smallest error in handling Anti-Matter could lead to a catastrophic explosion."


    Jack smirked. "Because Aether doesn''t follow the conventional laws of physics."


    He pulled out a small vial filled with the synthetic Aether he had recreated. The deep blue liquid inside seemed to shimmer with an almost otherworldly glow.


    Jack placed it in the containment unit, locking it in a secure chamber before continuing.


    "Aether doesn''t decay, doesn''t generate radiation like normal elements. Instead, it absorbs and amplifies energy. If we can use it to counteract the instability of Anti-Matter, we could achieve controlled energy generation without the risk of annihilation."


    Dr. Richter''s skepticism wavered slightly as he examined the data. "You''re saying Aether could act as a containment field?"


    Jack nodded. "Exactly."


    Dr. Mei exhaled, deep in thought. "If this works¡­ we''re talking about a breakthrough beyond nuclear fusion. A power source that could outlast entire civilizations."


    Jack stood up, placing his hands on the table. "Then let''s get to work."


    The team exchanged glances before nodding in agreement. The greatest scientific endeavor of all time had just begun.

 Chapter 211 - 211: Anti-Matter.

    The laboratory of Future Island had never been busier. Rows of scientists worked in tandem, their faces filled with a mixture of excitement and exhaustion. Jack stood at the center, his eyes scanning the complex equations floating on the holographic screens. The goal was clear¡ªto merge Aether and Nuclear energy to create controlled Anti-Matter. Yet, after weeks of relentless effort, failure seemed to be their only result.


    Jack exhaled slowly, pinching the bridge of his nose. The problem wasn''t a lack of resources or intelligence¡ªit was the nature of the elements themselves.


    Aether was powerful, but unpredictable. Nuclear energy was dangerous, yet controllable. The moment they tried to force a reaction between the two, the results became either too unstable to handle or fizzled out into nothingness.


    Dr. Richter slammed a notebook onto the table, frustration evident in his voice. "We''re missing something fundamental here. Aether''s properties refuse to merge with nuclear material in a way that creates Anti-Matter. Instead, they neutralize each other."


    Jack turned toward the containment chamber. Inside, the tenth failed reactor prototype sat motionless. Each attempt had ended the same way¡ªthe energy simply dissipated, refusing to sustain itself.


    Dr. Mei ran her hands through her hair. "It''s like trying to mix water and oil. Even if we force them together, they separate or cancel out. Aether is too efficient¡ªit absorbs nuclear energy rather than fusing with it."


    Jack rubbed his chin. There had to be a solution. Something was missing. The key to unlocking this new energy source was right in front of them, but they couldn''t see it yet.


    "Let''s go over the problem again," Jack said, pulling up a simulation. "What happens right before the energy vanishes?"


    Dr. Richter hesitated before responding. "The nuclear particles get absorbed into the Aether, and then¡­ nothing. No explosion, no fusion, no reaction. Just pure silence."


    Jack''s mind raced. That silence¡­ it wasn''t normal. If nuclear particles were being absorbed but not reacting, where were they going?


    "Run a deeper analysis on the absorption process," Jack commanded. "I want to know what happens to the particles after they disappear."


    Dr. Mei nodded and began inputting the data into the system. The room filled with the sound of machines processing complex calculations.


    After a few minutes, a new data stream appeared on the screen. It showed something alarming.


    Dr. Mei gasped. "Jack¡­ the nuclear energy isn''t just vanishing. It''s being compressed. But it''s being compressed into something we can''t detect."


    Jack''s eyes widened. "Then that means¡­"


    Dr. Richter completed the thought, his voice barely above a whisper. "It''s creating something beyond our understanding." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the first time, they realized that their failure wasn''t a failure at all. It was a warning. They were dealing with forces they weren''t ready to control.


    Jack sat in his private lounge on Future Island, staring out at the vast ocean. His mind was restless, caught in the endless loop of failure and possibilities. His team had spent weeks trying to merge Aether and Nuclear Energy into Anti-Matter, yet every attempt led to the same dead end.


    But he knew he was close. Too close.


    A soft giggle broke his train of thought.


    He turned his head to see the little girl he had rescued, sitting on the luxurious white couch, playing with a glowing red marble.


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. That''s Aether¡­


    The girl had no idea what she was holding. To her, it was just a toy.


    He watched as she effortlessly spun it between her fingers, causing tiny sparks of energy to float in the air like fireflies. What baffled him was how¡­ calm and stable the reaction was.


    Unlike in the lab, where the moment Aether and Nuclear Energy interacted, one of them disappeared, the girl''s playful touch kept the energy balanced.


    Jack''s brain fired off theories.


    What was different?


    Why did the energy remain stable in her hands?


    Then it hit him¡ªControl.


    They had been forcing Aether and Nuclear Energy together with brute force, trying to dominate them through sheer willpower. But this child¡ªshe didn''t force anything.


    She simply¡­ played with it.


    Jack''s heartbeat quickened.


    He stood up, walked over to her, and crouched at her level. "Can I see that?" he asked gently.


    The girl blinked up at him with innocent eyes before placing the glowing red sphere into his palm. The moment he touched it, a small shockwave ran up his arm.


    Jack grinned.


    There was no repulsion. No neutralization.


    It was stable.


    It all made sense now. Aether didn''t reject Nuclear Energy¡ªit rejected forceful interaction.


    He stood up suddenly, his voice filled with new determination. "I need to get back to the lab. Now."


    Back in the lab, Jack stood before his team, his hands brimming with energy.


    "We''ve been doing it wrong," he announced. "Aether doesn''t respond to control¡ªit responds to harmony. We need to let it flow with the nuclear energy rather than trying to force them together."


    Dr. Richter frowned. "But how? Every time we tried that, Aether either absorbed or destroyed the nuclear particles."


    Jack smirked. "Because we never gave them the right environment to coexist."


    He turned to the control panel and began inputting new parameters. Instead of forcing a reaction, they would create a chamber where both energies could naturally stabilize¡ªlike how the girl played with it.


    The new Quantum Containment Field was activated, and Jack personally placed one drop of Aether inside.


    Then, with careful precision, he introduced a controlled amount of nuclear energy.


    For a moment, nothing happened.


    Then¡­


    A soft hum vibrated through the air.


    The Aether pulsed, shimmering in a way they had never seen before. The nuclear energy didn''t vanish¡ªit danced with the Aether, forming a new state of existence.


    Jack took a deep breath and whispered, "We did it."


    On the screen, the analysis showed something unprecedented¡ªpure, stable Anti-Matter.


    Jack had just created the most powerful energy source in existence.


    Jack stood before the newly stabilized Anti-Matter Core, his mind racing with possibilities.


    This was beyond anything the world had ever seen.


    Anti-Matter.


    The most powerful and unpredictable energy source in existence¡ªnow tamed by his own hands.


    But Jack wasn''t satisfied with just a theoretical breakthrough. He needed to test it.


    And what better way than to create a suit powered by Anti-Matter itself?


    ---


    The Suit of the Future


    Jack''s private lab on Future Island was unlike any other. Advanced AI, self-replicating nanomachines, and cutting-edge fusion technology filled the vast underground chamber.


    The Aether Reactor he had developed before was already leagues beyond conventional technology, but Anti-Matter was on an entirely different level.


    He stood before a holographic blueprint, making calculations faster than a supercomputer.


    If he did this right, this suit wouldn''t just make him strong.


    It would make him untouchable.


    Faster than light. Stronger than physics itself.


    But it had to be perfect. One mistake and it could rip him apart at the atomic level.


    "Start fabrication," he commanded.


    The lab''s AI whirred to life, and within moments, liquid-like nanometal began forming in mid-air, assembling itself into sleek armor.


    The exoskeleton gleamed in a shade of deep obsidian, infused with glowing veins of pure Anti-Matter energy that pulsed with infinite potential.


    The material? Beyond titanium. Beyond vibranium. Beyond anything ever seen before.


    Jack slid his hand over the gauntlet, feeling the raw power coursing through it.


    But power alone wasn''t enough.


    The suit had to be¡­ alive.


    He programmed adaptive AI into the armor, allowing it to evolve in real time, recalibrating itself based on the forces acting upon it.


    The Anti-Matter Core at its heart pulsed like a second heart, endlessly generating energy that defied known physics.


    Jack smirked.


    This wasn''t just a suit.


    It was a revolution.


    ---


    The First Test


    Jack took a deep breath and stepped into the suit.


    The moment it sealed around his body, a wave of energy surged through his veins.


    It wasn''t just a power boost.


    It was transcendence.


    The weight of the world vanished. His body felt lighter than air, his muscles charged with limitless strength.


    He clenched his fist¡ªand a ripple of pure energy distorted the space around him.


    Jack walked to the testing chamber, his footsteps leaving faint after-images as if time itself struggled to keep up with him.


    "Engage gravity field," he commanded.


    The lab''s system responded, increasing the gravity to 500 times Earth''s normal pull.


    Jack barely felt it.


    "1000 times."


    Still nothing.


    "5000."


    He smirked.


    Nothing.


    He was beyond gravity now.


    Beyond physics.


    The Anti-Matter Suit was a success.


    And now, the world would never be the same.


    Jack barely had time to savor his triumph before disaster struck.


    As he stood in his lab, analyzing the suit''s performance data, alarms blared across Future Island.


    "WARNING: UNKNOWN ENTITY DETECTED. POWER LEVEL EXCEEDS SAFE LIMITS."


    Jack''s eyes narrowed.


    He already knew who it was.


    The Level 1500 Villain was back.


    And this time, he wasn''t here to play games.


    Outside, the skies above Future Island turned a deep shade of red. Lightning crackled unnaturally, warping the very air as the villain descended from above.


    The force of his landing alone shattered the island''s protective barrier, sending tremors rippling through the ground.


    Jack''s AI-generated defense turrets immediately locked on, unleashing a barrage of plasma and railgun fire.


    It didn''t even scratch him.


    The villain stepped forward, his golden eyes burning with sheer arrogance.


    He smirked as he raised his hand, and with a single gesture, all of Jack''s automated defenses crumbled into dust.


    Jack gritted his teeth.


    His new suit was powerful. But was it enough?


    Jack launched himself into the sky at blinding speed, the Anti-Matter Suit glowing with unreal energy.


    In an instant, he crossed the distance and unleashed a devastating punch.


    The air cracked.


    The force of the attack could have leveled a city.


    But the villain caught Jack''s fist with just two fingers.


    Jack''s eyes widened.


    Then¡ªBOOM!


    Before he could react, the villain''s counterattack sent him crashing through an entire mountain on the island, reducing it to rubble.


    ---


    Jack groaned as he tried to stand up.


    Something was wrong.


    The Anti-Matter Core inside his suit was unstable.


    It was powerful¡ªtoo powerful.


    His calculations had been perfect, but reality was different. The Anti-Matter was reacting unpredictably, making the suit fluctuate between extreme power and complete instability.


    His energy readings were spiking dangerously.


    Jack cursed under his breath.


    If he didn''t fix this soon, the suit could turn into a bomb big enough to wipe Future Island off the map.


    ---


    Retreat¡ªFor Now


    The villain floated in the sky, watching Jack struggle.


    He laughed.


    "Is that all, Jack Williams? You built all this technology¡­ and this is the best you can do?"


    Jack clenched his fists.


    He wasn''t going to let this bastard win.


    Not now.


    Not ever.


    But right now¡­ he needed time.


    "Katrina, Emma," he spoke through the communicator. "Get ready. We''re falling back."


    In an instant, Katrina blitzed in at light speed, grabbing Jack before the villain could finish him off.


    Emma followed, using her Aether-enhanced abilities to create a massive energy barrier, covering their retreat.


    The villain didn''t pursue.


    Instead, he smirked, watching them flee.


    He wasn''t in a hurry.


    Because next time¡­


    There would be no escape.

 Chapter 212 - 212: Clash.

    The skies above Future Island were painted in chaos. Storms raged, lightning cracked, and the very air trembled under the pressure of two forces clashing beyond mortal limits.


    Jack descended from the sky, landing with a thunderous impact that sent cracks spiderwebbing across the battlefield. His Anti-Matter Suit flickered erratically, its once-glorious radiance now pulsing with instability.


    Before him stood the Level 1500 Villain, arms crossed, a smirk of amusement playing on his lips.


    "So, you''re still standing, Jack Williams?" the villain taunted. "Your little suit is failing. Do you even have a chance without it?"


    Jack wiped the blood trickling from his lips, his golden eyes burning with defiance.


    "I don''t need a suit to beat you into the ground."


    Before the villain could respond, Jack surged forward, his fists tearing through the sound barrier. He ignored the warnings flashing in his helmet¡ªhis Anti-Matter Suit was unstable, on the verge of collapse.


    But he didn''t care.


    He would not retreat again.


    His punch connected, shaking the very atmosphere. The villain staggered, eyes widening as the sheer force of the impact sent shockwaves rippling through the island.


    But he recovered too fast.


    With a wicked grin, he counterattacked, his fist slamming into Jack''s chest with enough force to shatter mountains.


    Jack vomited blood, his body sent crashing into the ocean at near-light speed.


    As Jack sank into the depths of the ocean, his Anti-Matter Suit finally collapsed.


    Sparks erupted from the core, and the armor plates shattered, dissolving into nothingness. The energy within the suit had become too unstable to contain.


    Jack was now completely exposed.


    He felt his body growing heavier, exhaustion creeping into his bones. His entire strategy had relied on the suit''s power¡ªbut now, it was gone.


    He was just a man facing an entity far beyond his level.


    And yet¡­


    As he looked up towards the surface, where the villain''s shadow loomed above, Jack''s heart remained fearless.


    If his technology failed him¡­


    Then he would fight with his own strength.


    ---


    Jack Rises Again


    With a deep breath, Jack ignited every ounce of his remaining power.


    The ocean split apart, as a golden aura erupted from his body.


    His muscles tensed, his mind sharpened, and his eyes glowed like molten fire.


    The villain, watching from above, raised an eyebrow.


    "Still trying?" he mocked.


    Jack smirked.


    And in the blink of an eye, he launched himself from the ocean like a bullet, barehanded¡ªready to tear this villain apart with his own fists.


    The real battle was only just beginning.


    The battle raged on.


    Jack, his Anti-Matter Suit shattered, fought with nothing but his bare fists and sheer willpower. Each punch he threw cracked the air, and each hit he received sent tremors through his bones. His body was pushed to its absolute limit, but he refused to back down.


    The Level 1500 Villain was relentless. Every strike from him carried enough force to flatten mountains and split the sky. Jack countered with precision, dodging and weaving, but without his suit, he was at a severe disadvantage.


    One mistake¡ªjust one¡ªwas all it took.


    Jack overcommitted to an attack, his punch aiming for the villain''s ribs. But the villain was faster.


    A brutal counterpunch crashed into Jack''s stomach.


    BOOM!


    The sheer force of the impact ripped through the sky.


    Jack''s eyes widened in pain as he felt his ribs crack, his entire body twisting unnaturally from the blow. He tried to regain control, but before he could react¡ª


    The villain''s hand grabbed his face.


    "You''re strong, Jack," the villain sneered. "But not strong enough."


    And with that, he hurled Jack into the horizon with unstoppable force.


    Jack''s body broke through the sound barrier, tumbling through the air like a meteor. He was sent flying across the world, his vision blurring as the wind screamed past his ears. His strength was draining. His consciousness wavered.


    Then¡ªdarkness.


    The Unknown Forest


    Jack''s body crashed through the trees, snapping them like twigs as he plummeted into the depths of a dense, uncharted forest.


    The impact left a massive crater in the earth.


    For a long time, silence.


    Then¡ªa weak breath.


    Jack lay on his back, staring up at the foreign sky. His entire body ached, his bones screamed in pain, his vision swam. He had lost. He had been thrown away like garbage.


    But he was still alive.


    He forced himself to sit up, groaning from the pain. His clothes were torn, his hands were shaking, and blood dripped from his forehead.


    "Where¡­ the hell am I?" he muttered.


    He looked around. Endless trees. No signs of civilization. Just a vast, unknown wilderness.


    The villain had knocked him off the grid.


    And now, he was alone.


    Jack exhaled, clenching his fists despite the pain.


    "This isn''t over," he whispered.


    Not even close.


    Jack sat on the ground, his back resting against a fallen tree, breathing heavily. His entire body ached from the brutal fight and the unimaginable fall that had landed him in this unknown forest. His Anti-Matter Suit was gone, shattered beyond repair. He had no weapons, no gadgets, and no way to contact his team.


    For the first time in a long time, Jack Williams was alone.


    But if there was one thing he had learned through all his struggles, it was this: No matter how bad things got, he never gave up.


    Jack forced himself up, despite the pain that surged through his limbs. His mind quickly switched to survival mode. The sun was starting to set, and he had no idea what kind of creatures lurked in this wilderness at night.


    He needed shelter.


    He scanned the area. The forest was dense with thick, towering trees, their trunks stretching high into the sky. Some of them looked sturdy enough to build with.


    "Alright," he muttered, cracking his knuckles. "Time to get to work."


    His body was weak, but his mind was sharp as ever. He walked around, choosing the strongest-looking trees and stripping off their bark. He gathered fallen branches, large leaves, and vines to tie things together.


    With a mix of brute force and ingenuity, he began constructing a small hut.


    It wasn''t perfect, but it was efficient.


    Jack built a triangular frame using thick branches, tying them tightly with vines. He layered large leaves and smaller branches on top, creating a waterproof roof. The walls were reinforced with packed mud and woven foliage, providing extra insulation.


    For the floor, he stacked dried leaves to make a soft sleeping area. It wasn''t as comfortable as his luxurious Rosenberg Palace, but at least it was better than sleeping on the dirt.


    He stepped back, taking a deep breath.


    In just a few hours, he had built himself a functional shelter.


    "Not bad," he smirked.


    As the temperature dropped, Jack knew he needed fire.


    He searched the area and found two rocks with flint-like properties. Striking them together, he created sparks and ignited a small pile of dried grass and twigs.


    A small fire came to life.


    The warmth felt heavenly after the exhausting day.


    He sat down, staring into the flames, deep in thought. He had no idea where he was. No clue how far he had been thrown. But one thing was certain¡ªhe wasn''t going to die here.


    Tomorrow, he would start searching for a way back.


    But tonight, he would rest.


    Jack woke up to the sound of rustling leaves and distant bird calls. The first rays of sunlight filtered through the thick canopy above, casting a golden glow over his small shelter. He stretched, feeling the stiffness in his muscles, but compared to the beating he had taken from the Level 1500 villain, this was nothing.


    Today, he needed to figure out where he was and how to get back.


    After packing up a few essentials¡ªmostly vines and sharpened sticks for self-defense¡ªhe started moving.


    A Shocking Realization


    Jack walked for hours, navigating through the dense Australian wilderness, something about the landscape feeling strangely familiar. He knew these trees, this terrain¡ªit was almost like he had been here before.


    Then he saw something that made him freeze.


    A road.


    It was an old dirt road, the kind used by outback locals. Jack''s heart pounded in his chest. Could it be?


    He followed the road, moving faster now, his instincts sharp. Before long, he spotted a small settlement nestled between the trees. Smoke rose from a chimney, and the sound of people talking reached his ears.


    Jack grinned.


    He wasn''t just anywhere. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was in Australia.


    Jack stepped into the village, immediately drawing attention. A few locals turned their heads, some in curiosity, others in recognition.


    A tall, burly man in a worn-out hat approached, narrowing his eyes.


    "Bloody hell," the man muttered, his voice thick with an Aussie accent. "Jack Williams?"


    Jack smirked, brushing some dirt off his shirt. "In the flesh."


    The man burst into laughter. "Mate, we all thought you were off ruling the world or something! What are you doing in the middle of the outback?"


    Jack chuckled, shaking the man''s hand. "Long story. I got thrown here by a Level 1500 villain. No big deal."


    The locals laughed¡ªnot because they didn''t believe him, but because they knew who he was. Jack Williams, the genius billionaire from Australia, the guy who built Future Island. They had seen his rise, read about his innovations, and now here he was, looking like a survivor from a jungle expedition.


    "Well, mate," one of them said, slapping Jack on the back, "you''re home."


    Jack felt something he hadn''t felt in years.


    That evening, Jack sat around a bonfire with the locals. They cooked grilled meat, shared old stories, and joked about how Jack had gone from a tech god to a bushman in need of a shave.


    But between the laughter and beer, Jack''s mind was racing.


    He had lost the fight.


    He had been stranded.


    But now, he was back on his feet.


    Tomorrow, he would figure out a way to contact his team and get back to Future Island.


    Because the war wasn''t over yet.

 Chapter 213 - 213: Super Eco friendly.

    Jack sat by the bonfire, the warm glow illuminating his face as he listened to the laughter of the locals around him. Despite everything¡ªthe fight, the defeat, the exile into the wilderness¡ªhe felt surprisingly at peace.


    Maybe it was the familiarity of the outback, or maybe it was the simple, honest company of these people, but for the first time in a while, he wasn''t thinking about power levels, antimatter, or world-ending threats.


    He was thinking about them.


    They had given him food, shelter, and a sense of belonging, and Jack Williams wasn''t the kind of man to leave debts unpaid.


    That night, as he lay on a makeshift bed inside a small wooden cabin, his mind whirred with ideas. These people didn''t need weapons or high-tech battle suits.


    They needed innovation.


    And Jack knew exactly what to do.


    The next morning, Jack wasted no time. He gathered materials, borrowed tools, and got to work in a small garage offered by one of the locals.


    His first project?


    A water-powered engine.


    The desert heat had always been a problem in the outback, and fuel prices made transportation expensive for these people. If he could create an engine that ran purely on water, it would change their lives forever.


    For days, Jack worked tirelessly, running calculations, welding parts, and testing different mechanisms. The principle was simple¡ªuse hydrogen extracted from water to power a high-efficiency turbine. But making it work in real conditions?


    That was a whole different challenge.


    Finally, after a week of failures and adjustments, Jack stood in front of a modified truck, its new hydro-engine gleaming under the sun. The locals gathered around, watching in curiosity. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack grinned, turning to his burly friend from before.


    "Mate, how about a test drive?"


    The man laughed, slapping Jack on the back. "Let''s give ''er a go!"


    Jack started the engine.


    For a moment, nothing happened.


    Then¡ªa deep hum filled the air, and the truck roared to life.


    Gasps filled the crowd as the vehicle pulled forward, smooth and silent, running on nothing but water.


    The locals cheered, some jumping in excitement, others staring in disbelief.


    Jack leaned against the hood, arms crossed, satisfied.


    One down.


    ---


    That evening, under the golden Australian sunset, Jack began working on his second project¡ªa cooling system that didn''t rely on electricity or harmful refrigerants.


    And if anyone could make it happen?


    It was him.


    With the hydro-engine successfully built and tested, Jack didn''t waste any time before jumping into his next project¡ªthe super eco-friendly AC.


    He knew that in the harsh Australian climate, the scorching heat was a major problem for the locals. Most couldn''t afford air conditioning, and even those who could were limited by the high cost of electricity in remote areas.


    But what if they didn''t need electricity at all?


    Jack sat outside his small makeshift workshop, sketching on a worn-out notebook he had borrowed. The solution was simple:


    Use the wind.


    The outback had strong, consistent winds, especially in the evenings. If he could harness that wind properly, he could create a cooling system that worked without electricity, keeping houses cool even in the worst summer heat.


    Jack designed a wind-powered vortex system, where the natural air currents would be funneled through a series of cooling pipes, compressing and expanding the air to create a cooling effect¡ªsimilar to how traditional ACs worked, but without any harmful refrigerants or external power sources.


    He worked for days, scavenging materials, welding parts, and making multiple prototypes. The locals often gathered to watch, fascinated by his process. Some even started helping, eager to be part of something new.


    After multiple failures and adjustments, he finally built a working model.


    The First Test


    Jack installed the wind-powered AC in the house of an elderly couple who had been struggling with the heat for years. As he flipped the switch, the system came to life¡ªsilent, efficient, and entirely powered by the Australian winds.


    Within minutes, the room cooled down noticeably, dropping nearly ten degrees in temperature.


    The old woman touched her cheeks, her eyes widening. "It''s¡­ it''s actually working!"


    Her husband, a man who had never been impressed by anything, leaned against the cool wall and let out a satisfied sigh.


    Jack grinned. "Told ya. This is just the beginning."


    A Step Towards the Future


    Word spread fast. Soon, everyone wanted Jack''s eco-friendly AC, and he started teaching them how to build it themselves. Unlike big tech companies, Jack had no intention of keeping it a secret¡ªhe wanted this technology to spread.


    Because this was more than just cooling homes.


    This was the future.


    Jack had always been a man of science, a builder, and a problem-solver. But as he spent his days helping the locals, something strange began happening¡ªthey started treating him like family.


    People would bring him gifts every day. Some offered him freshly cooked meals, others handmade tools, and some even brought him old books they had lying around.


    Jack appreciated it all, but one particular gift caught his attention.


    It was a phone.


    A slightly old model, but still functional. A young man, perhaps in his late teens, handed it to him with a grin.


    "I figured you might need this," the boy said. "No SIM card, but it works on Wi-Fi. If you go to the nearest town, you could call someone."


    Jack held the phone in his hands, feeling a strange sense of nostalgia. It had been weeks since he had any contact with the outside world. No news. No updates. No idea what was happening beyond this small, forgotten corner of Australia.


    He powered it on.


    The First Connection


    Jack walked up a nearby hill, where the signal was slightly better. He found a weak but usable Wi-Fi connection from a local''s satellite internet setup.


    Without hesitation, he sent out a single message to his most trusted person.


    Katrina.


    ¡ª I''m alive. In Australia. Be ready.


    Then, he checked the news.


    The World Had Changed


    The moment he saw the headlines, his calm expression turned serious.


    "Global Crisis Worsens as Level 1500 Villain Terrorizes Cities Worldwide."


    "Heroes Struggle to Contain the Invasion of Monsters from the Earth''s Core."


    "Future Island Silent¡ªHas Jack Williams Disappeared?"


    Jack let out a deep breath. The world was falling apart without him.


    He turned off the screen, looking out over the vast Australian wilderness. His time here had given him new knowledge, new strength, and a new appreciation for life.


    But now, it was time to return.


    Jack Williams was coming back.


    The rhythmic chopping of rotor blades echoed across the Australian wilderness as a sleek, black military-grade helicopter descended toward Jack''s makeshift village. Dust and leaves swirled in the air as the powerful machine slowed, its engines humming like a beast waiting to pounce.


    The locals¡ªmen, women, and even children¡ªgathered around, their expressions filled with disappointment and sadness.


    They had grown fond of Jack, the mysterious genius who appeared from nowhere and transformed their lives with his inventions, his kindness, and his unshakable confidence. In a matter of weeks, he had built water-powered cars, an eco-friendly air conditioning system, and even fixed their power grid using nothing but his intellect and raw materials.


    And now¡­ he was leaving.


    The Final Goodbyes


    As Jack approached the chopper, one of the elders stepped forward¡ªan old man with sun-weathered skin and wise eyes.


    "You came from nowhere, Jack," he said, his voice filled with deep respect. "And yet, you gave us more than we could''ve asked for. We won''t forget."


    Jack smirked slightly, his usual confidence shining through despite the moment''s weight.


    "I don''t forget people either," he said. "If you ever need me, just wait. I''ll be back."


    The young man who had given him the phone stepped forward next. "You better not be lying," he muttered, trying to sound tough, but the emotion in his voice was clear.


    Jack chuckled, then handed the boy a small metallic device. "Press this button if you ever need something fixed. It''ll connect directly to Future Island."


    The boy''s eyes widened. "Wait¡­ you own Future Island?"


    Jack simply winked before turning away.


    Lift-Off


    Katrina''s voice crackled through his earpiece as he climbed into the chopper.


    "Took you long enough, genius."


    Jack smirked. "Had to enjoy the fresh air before coming back to the chaos."


    As the chopper lifted off, Jack looked down one last time at the village. The people waved, some smiling, some still clearly upset.


    For the first time in a long while, Jack felt something strange tug at his heart¡ªnot ambition, not the thrill of invention, but¡­ attachment.


    Then, as the village disappeared beneath the horizon, Jack''s gaze turned sharp.


    He had wasted enough time.


    Now, it was time to reclaim his throne.


    As the helicopter sliced through the sky, Jack leaned back in his seat, his mind already racing with calculations. The Antimatter Suit¡ªhis greatest invention yet¡ªhad failed him. He had underestimated the sheer force of a Level 1500 villain.


    But failure was nothing more than data. A lesson to improve.


    His eyes flicked to the tablet in his hands, a 3D projection of the new suit spinning before him. He had already begun redesigning it, adding an advanced self-repair system, adaptive shielding, and a power core reinforced with synthetic Aether. This time, it wouldn''t just be a suit.


    It would be a weapon.


    A notification suddenly flashed across the screen.


    "BREAKING NEWS: A Mysterious Level 1500 Villain is Destroying Burma!"


    Jack''s fingers clenched around the tablet. The bastard had already moved.


    The city was in ruins. Massive craters lined the streets, entire buildings reduced to dust. The air was thick with smoke, and terrified screams echoed through what was left of the once-thriving metropolis.


    The villain stood in the center of it all, a monstrous figure clad in dark energy armor, radiating a power that made the very ground tremble beneath him. Heroes had tried to stop him¡ªbut all had failed.


    Even Clark, now one of the strongest beings on the planet, was barely holding on. Blood dripped from his mouth as he hovered in the air, his body trembling from exhaustion.


    "You heroes are useless," the villain growled, his voice reverberating like a death knell. "This world belongs to me now."


    Clark gritted his teeth, preparing for another round¡ªbut he was spent.


    The villain raised his hand, dark energy swirling like a vortex. "Now, die."


    Before the final blow could land, a streak of blinding white light shot across the sky.


    Jack had arrived.


    Jack''s Return


    Descending from the heavens, Jack landed between Clark and the villain, the force of his arrival sending shockwaves through the ruined streets. The moment his feet touched the ground, every screen, every satellite, every hero and villain across the globe tuned in.


    Jack was back.


    His new Antimatter Suit glowed with an ethereal white aura, its sleek, battle-hardened frame pulsing with untapped energy. It was no longer just a prototype.


    It was perfection.


    The villain frowned. "You again?"


    Jack smirked, cracking his knuckles. "Miss me?"


    The battle for Burma¡ªand the world¡ªwas about to begin.

 Chapter 214 - 214: Super Battle.

    The battle had begun.


    The moment Jack stepped forward, the ground beneath him trembled, responding to the immense power radiating from his new Antimatter Suit. Across the ruined city, the last remnants of civilians, those who had not managed to flee in time, stared in silent awe and terror.


    This wasn''t just a fight.


    It was a clash between forces beyond human comprehension¡ªone that would change the course of history forever.


    A Duel in the Sky


    Jack moved first. In an instant, he vanished. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To the ordinary eye, it seemed as if he had disappeared entirely, but to those with enhanced perception, they could see it¡ªJack had accelerated to speeds beyond sound, beyond light, engaging the villain in a battle that was both everywhere and nowhere at the same time.


    From the outside, all that could be seen were flashes of light colliding across the sky¡ªtwo beings moving so fast that even the most advanced tracking systems could barely keep up.


    Below them, Burma itself trembled.


    Buildings that had barely been standing after the villain''s initial attack began to crumble under the sheer force of the battle raging above. Shockwaves spread outward, rattling the very foundation of the city.


    Jack''s suit was performing far beyond expectations. His Antimatter Core fed him an endless wellspring of energy, keeping him at peak efficiency even as the battle dragged on. But his opponent was relentless.


    The villain, though wounded from Jack''s earlier attack, was still a force unlike anything the world had ever seen. He fought back with devastating precision, countering Jack''s speed with raw, overwhelming power.


    Every time Jack dodged, a section of the city below suffered the impact.


    A single missed attack sent a shockwave that shattered the remains of entire districts, sending clouds of dust spiraling into the air.


    And still, the fight continued.


    A World Watching in Silence


    Across the globe, people watched in stunned silence.


    Live feeds captured the battle in real-time¡ªbroadcasts that should have been impossible to record due to the sheer speed of the combatants. But the destruction of an entire city could not be ignored.


    Governments held emergency meetings, world leaders debated actions, and military forces stood by, knowing full well that their weapons were useless against beings of this scale.


    This was beyond human intervention.


    It was a battle between titans.


    The Moment Everything Changed


    Jack wasn''t just fighting for himself.


    He was fighting for the future of the planet.


    And he knew that if this battle dragged on any longer, there would be no Burma left to save.


    For the first time in his life, Jack hesitated.


    He had never doubted his own abilities before. Never second-guessed a decision. But now, as he saw the city reduced to dust, he realized¡ª


    Victory was not enough.


    Even if he won, Burma would still be gone.


    And yet, he had no choice but to continue.


    With one final surge, Jack propelled himself forward, a streak of white light cutting across the sky. The villain roared in frustration, matching Jack''s speed for the first time¡ªand in that moment, both forces collided in one final, earth-shattering explosion.


    The sky above Burma turned white.


    A blinding light engulfed everything.


    And when the dust settled¡ª


    Burma was no more.


    The sky remained silent.


    Smoke and dust rose endlessly, blotting out the sun over what was once a thriving nation. Burma was gone. Entire cities had been reduced to nothing but lifeless ruins, and the land that once held millions now stood empty, filled with only the echoes of destruction.


    Across the globe, the news spread like wildfire.


    Television screens, mobile phones, and live broadcasts repeated the same devastating message:


    "Burma has fallen. Millions lost. A tragedy beyond comprehension."


    Governments scrambled to respond. Rescue efforts were attempted, but what could they save when there was nothing left to save? Only a handful of survivors had made it out before the final clash, but those who remained had perished beneath the weight of destruction.


    It was a loss unlike anything in human history.


    Tears Across the World


    Everywhere, people wept.


    In the streets of New York, London, Tokyo, and Mumbai, massive crowds gathered, their voices lost in silent grief. Candles were lit, vigils were held, and prayers were whispered for the millions of souls who had perished in the blink of an eye.


    Some raged. Protests broke out worldwide, blaming the so-called ''heroes'' for failing to protect the innocent.


    "What good is power," people demanded, "if it can''t even save lives?"


    The world, once awed by the presence of superhumans, now looked at them with fear.


    If a battle between two beings could wipe out an entire country, what hope did ordinary people have?


    Jack''s Silence


    Back on Future Island, Jack sat in his lab, staring blankly at the reports flooding in. He had fought his hardest, pushed his technology to the limit¡ªbut in the end, it hadn''t been enough.


    He had won the battle, but lost the world''s trust.


    The girls sat beside him, equally devastated. Katrina clenched her fists, her knuckles white with anger. Emma, usually so composed, wiped silent tears from her eyes.


    For the first time, they questioned everything.


    Jack could build impossible technology. He had discovered Aether, antimatter, and energy beyond anything in existence.


    But he could not undo death.


    He could not bring back the millions lost.


    The Era of Uncertainty Begins


    Leaders of the world gathered, demanding answers. Nations debated whether superhumans should be regulated, controlled, or even eliminated altogether.


    Some called Jack a hero. Others called him a walking disaster.


    The villain had been stopped, but at what cost?


    As the world mourned, Jack realized one terrible truth¡ª


    This was just the beginning.


    Jack stood frozen in his lab, his heart pounding as he stared at the seismic readings flashing on his screens. Red warnings blared across every monitor¡ªdata that should have been impossible.


    Tectonic plates were shifting violently.


    Not in one place, not in isolated regions¡ªbut everywhere.


    It was as if the very foundation of the planet was fracturing from within.


    A Planet on the Verge of Collapse


    Jack rushed to a nearby holographic display, his fingers gliding across the interface as he zoomed in on the live satellite feeds.


    Massive cracks ran through the Earth''s crust, stretching for hundreds of kilometers. In some places, molten lava was already beginning to seep through. Tsunamis formed along coastlines, entire islands were swallowed whole, and cities trembled as deep fissures split them apart.


    This wasn''t a simple disaster. This was planetary destruction.


    Jack''s mind raced.


    "What caused this?" He thought. The fight with the Level 1500 villain had been catastrophic, but it shouldn''t have damaged the planet itself.


    Unless¡­


    A terrifying realization dawned upon him.


    The world wasn''t just being destroyed¡ª


    It was evolving while tearing itself apart.


    An Unknown Force at Play


    Jack activated his most advanced sensors, scanning deep into the Earth''s core. The readings were chaotic.


    The very energy signatures of the planet were shifting¡ªas if something ancient, something buried deep within, had been awakened.


    Had humanity''s use of extreme power¡ªAether, Antimatter, and Nuclear Energy¡ªtriggered something irreversible?


    Katrina and Emma entered the lab, their faces filled with worry.


    "Jack, what''s happening? The entire world is trembling." Katrina asked, her eyes sharp.


    Jack clenched his fists. "I don''t know yet, but this isn''t a normal disaster. The planet itself is reacting to something¡­ and I think we might have caused it."


    The Countdown to Doomsday


    Within the hour, every major scientific organization declared a state of emergency.


    World leaders sent desperate messages, demanding answers. Governments were paralyzed by fear, unsure of how to act.


    But Jack knew one thing¡ª


    If they didn''t stop this soon, there might not be a world left to save.


    Jack sat in his lab, staring at the massive holographic display before him. His fingers drummed against the console, his mind racing.


    The world was breaking. Millions were already dead. And if the seismic shifts continued, the planet itself might not last another decade.


    For the first time in his life, Jack felt powerless.


    A Glimmer of Hope


    Then, deep in the data¡ªhe saw it.


    A new planet.


    A distant world, orbiting a stable sun, with a breathable atmosphere and a climate similar to Earth''s.


    It wasn''t perfect. But it was habitable.


    Jack''s eyes widened. This could be humanity''s second chance.


    But the problem was distance.


    This new world was light-years away. And even with all of Jack''s advancements in energy and propulsion, building a spaceship capable of reaching it was beyond anything humanity had ever achieved.


    The Unreachable Dream


    Katrina and Emma stood behind him, watching the screen in silence. They understood immediately.


    "You want to take people there." Katrina said, arms crossed.


    Jack nodded. "If Earth is truly doomed, we have no choice."


    Emma frowned. "But Jack¡­ building a spaceship? That''s not like making an Antimatter Suit or an Aether Reactor. That''s an entire world of science we haven''t mastered."


    Jack exhaled. "I know."


    Even for him, this was a near-impossible task.


    Humanity had spent centuries trying to break the barrier of deep space travel. No material could withstand such a journey. No known fuel could sustain a ship that long.


    Jack had already mastered Nuclear, Aether, and even Antimatter Energy¡ªbut space travel required something¡­ more.


    Something beyond what Earth had ever created.


    And time was running out.

 Chapter 215 - 215: 8 Months.

    Jack stared at the data in front of him, his fingers twitching over the console as he ran simulation after simulation. Thousands of failed attempts. The numbers were clear¡ªEarth was breaking apart. Not just the environment, not just society, but the very foundation of the planet itself.


    The tectonic plates were shifting erratically, unstoppable earthquakes were tearing apart continents, and violent storms had become the new normal. Even if Jack somehow found a way to stabilize things, the natural balance of the planet was already lost.


    His lab was eerily silent. The dim glow of the holographic screens reflected in his tired eyes. He had barely slept in days. His mind, once a machine of unstoppable brilliance, now felt like it was hitting a wall. For the first time, Jack felt powerless.


    Katrina and Emma stood nearby, watching him. They had seen Jack overcome impossible odds before¡ªcreating the Aether Reactor, designing suits that could rival gods, crafting technology that made the impossible look effortless.


    But this?


    This was different.


    Katrina finally stepped forward, placing a gentle hand on Jack''s shoulder. "You need to rest," she said softly. "You won''t solve anything if you push yourself like this."


    Jack let out a hollow laugh, rubbing his temples. "Rest? I don''t have the luxury of rest. The world is falling apart, Katrina."


    He swiped at the holographic display, revealing live satellite footage of the disasters unfolding around the world. Cities swallowed by the ocean. Massive rifts splitting the land. Millions of people displaced, with nowhere to go.


    Emma''s voice was barely above a whisper. "There has to be a way, Jack."


    Jack clenched his jaw. He had tried everything.


    Reinforcing the tectonic plates? Failed.


    Aether-infused atmospheric stabilizers? Failed.


    Controlling the core''s heat output? Failed.


    Nothing worked. The Earth wasn''t just dying¡ªit was rejecting survival itself.


    Jack pushed back from his console, standing abruptly. "If we can''t fix Earth, we have to look somewhere else."


    Katrina''s eyes widened. "You mean¡­"


    Jack nodded. "A new planet."


    Silence filled the room. It was the last thing they wanted to hear. They had spent their lives on Earth, fought for it, bled for it. And now, Jack was saying they had to abandon it?


    But the data didn''t lie.


    He turned back to his screen and pulled up a star map. His scans had already detected one possible candidate. A planet far beyond their solar system, within the habitable zone of its star.


    It could support life.


    But reaching it? That was an entirely different problem.


    Jack exhaled sharply. "Space travel is one of the hardest things to engineer at this scale. We need a ship¡ªno, a fleet¡ªcapable of carrying what''s left of humanity."


    Emma folded her arms. "Jack, that would take decades."


    Jack didn''t flinch. "Then we don''t have a choice. We either build something that can get us there¡­ or we all die here."


    Jack clenched his fists, staring at the holographic globe in front of him. He had done it.


    The Earth, once on the verge of collapse, was now stable. The violent earthquakes had subsided, the storms had calmed, and the tectonic plates had temporarily settled.


    But it wouldn''t last.


    Jack had only managed to delay the inevitable.


    The solution he found¡ªa combination of Aether-infused core stabilizers and a planetary energy redistribution system¡ªhad bought them exactly eight months.


    Eight months before the world would start breaking apart again.


    Jack exhaled and leaned back in his chair. This wasn''t victory. It was just a pause before the final battle.


    Katrina, sitting across from him in full Aether-powered armor, frowned. "So that''s it? We get eight months, and then¡­ what? The world just ends?"


    Jack nodded grimly. "If we don''t act, yes."


    Emma, arms crossed, leaned against the wall. "Then we need a new plan. Fast."


    Jack''s mind was already racing ahead. The only option left was to leave Earth. But space travel at this scale wasn''t just difficult¡ªit was impossible with their current technology. Even the fastest spacecraft humanity had ever built was laughably slow compared to what they needed.


    They had one goal now:


    Build a spaceship that could travel faster than light.


    Jack gathered every scientist, engineer, and specialist on Future Island. The conference hall was packed, screens displaying blueprints, equations, and speculative designs.


    He stood at the front, his expression cold and determined.


    "In eight months, Earth will begin collapsing again. We have no way to stop it permanently. Our only chance is to leave."**


    Murmurs filled the room.


    Jack continued, "The problem is speed. Even if we had the best spacecraft today, it would take thousands of years to reach a new home. We need something faster. Something that moves beyond the limits of physics as we know them."


    A hand shot up in the crowd. "You''re talking about faster-than-light travel. That''s science fiction."


    Jack smirked. "So was antimatter technology. So was Aether. Yet here we are."


    He turned to the main screen, where a new blueprint appeared. A spaceship design unlike anything humanity had ever conceived.


    Project Exodus.


    A massive ship, powered by a fusion of Aether, antimatter, and nuclear technology. A vessel designed to bend space itself¡ªto rip open reality and travel through it.


    A warp ship.


    Jack pointed at the design. "This is what we''re going to build. And we have exactly eight months to do it."


    The room fell silent. The weight of the task ahead was crushing. Faster-than-light travel wasn''t just difficult¡ªit was impossible according to modern science.


    But Jack had no intention of obeying the rules of physics.


    He was going to break them.


    Jack stood alone in his lab, staring at the holographic projections of the universe. If humanity was to survive, they needed a new home.


    But finding a habitable planet was like searching for a single grain of sand in an infinite desert.


    Then, it happened.


    Jack''s advanced Deep Space Scanner¡ªa technology he had developed using Aether-powered sensors¡ªdetected something beyond the known star systems.


    A planet.


    Not just any planet. A habitable one.


    Jack''s heart pounded as he pulled up the data. The readings were impossible.


    "Laptorian¡­" he muttered, gazing at the details.


    A planet with an atmosphere similar to Earth''s. Oxygen-rich, a functioning ecosystem, and¡ªmost shockingly¡ªintelligent life.


    But there was one problem.


    Laptorian''s gravity was 100 times stronger than Earth''s.


    That alone should have crushed any life form under its sheer force. Yet people lived there.


    Jack zoomed in on the planetary scans, and his breath hitched. The inhabitants of Laptorian were unlike anything he had ever seen¡ªtall, impossibly strong beings, their bodies seemingly evolved to withstand the extreme gravity.


    How was this possible?


    Jack activated the intercom.


    "Emma, Katrina, get to the control room now. I think I''ve found something."


    Within minutes, they arrived.


    Emma frowned as she looked at the scans. "100 times Earth''s gravity? That doesn''t make sense. No human¡ªor any life we know¡ªcould survive there."


    Katrina, still in her Aether-powered suit, crossed her arms. "And yet, they do."


    Jack nodded. "This changes everything. If these people can survive in those conditions, imagine what we could learn from them."


    Emma''s eyes widened as realization dawned. "If we could adapt to that gravity, we''d become far stronger than ever before."


    Jack smirked. "Exactly. But first, we need a way to reach Laptorian. And survive once we get there."


    Their mission had just become even more dangerous.


    But for Jack, impossible was just another challenge to conquer.


    Jack stood in his private lab, surrounded by complex blueprints, equations floating in holographic displays, and the ticking clock of Earth''s inevitable doom.


    The problem was clear¡ªLaptorian''s gravity was 100 times stronger than Earth''s. No human could survive there.


    Unless¡­


    Jack''s mind raced as he analyzed every piece of technology he had ever created¡ªAether reactors, antimatter technology, nuclear stabilizers.


    And then, it hit him.


    Anti-gravity.


    If he could negate the planet''s crushing force, humanity could walk on Laptorian as if it were Earth.


    But how?


    Jack needed a power source strong enough to counteract 100 times Earth''s gravitational pull.


    Aether.


    It was the only energy dense enough to stabilize gravitational anomalies.


    He got to work, blending Aether with antimatter fields, crafting the perfect balance of energy and repulsion.


    For three sleepless days, Jack fine-tuned the prototype, shaping it into a sleek, form-fitting exosuit.


    The first Anti-Gravity Suit. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He slipped it on, adjusting the settings. If this worked, it would defy every known law of physics.


    With a deep breath, Jack activated the suit.


    The pressure on his body instantly disappeared.


    Jack took a step¡ªhis movements felt weightless, effortless.


    Then, he jumped.


    Instead of falling, he hovered.


    Jack grinned. "I just broke gravity."


    Now, he just needed to make enough suits for an entire world.


    Jack had done the impossible¡ªhe had conquered gravity itself.


    But it wasn''t enough. The entire human race couldn''t rely on just suits. They needed Anti-Gravity Rooms¡ªsafe zones where Earth''s survivors could train for their future on Laptorian.


    Prototype development began immediately.


    Jack designed gigantic spheres, each powered by his newly refined Aether-Antimatter Core. These rooms would simulate Earth-like gravity inside, shielding people from the crushing force of Laptorian.


    With his engineers working around the clock, Jack oversaw the first Anti-Gravity Chamber being tested.


    As expected, the calculations were perfect. Inside the room, gravity felt exactly like Earth.


    Jack smirked. "Step one of human survival, complete."


    ---


    A Call from the Most Powerful Man on Earth


    Just as Jack prepared for mass production, his encrypted comms lit up with a direct request from the President of the United States¡ªQrumb himself.


    "Jack Williams, you''re needed in Washington, immediately."


    Jack frowned. The world''s governments had been trying to stay relevant ever since his innovations had outpaced them, but for President Qrumb to personally reach out meant something big was happening.


    He boarded his private jet. Luxaviation''s finest pilots flew at hypersonic speeds, bypassing international airspace regulations.


    As Jack approached Washington, he looked down at the shattered world below. Skyscrapers abandoned, cities half-submerged, lands cracked apart.


    Earth was running out of time.


    When Jack landed, a fleet of military SUVs was already waiting. The Secret Service personally escorted him to the White

 Chapter 216 - 216: Spaceship.

    Jack sat in the heart of Future Island''s Advanced Aerospace Lab, staring at the blueprints of humanity''s last hope¡ªa spaceship that could travel faster than light. The calculations sprawled across his holo-screens were nothing short of madness.


    He had conquered energy, mastered antimatter, and even altered gravity, but space travel at superluminal speeds? It was a wall that even his mind struggled to break through.


    Jack exhaled sharply. "This isn''t working."


    ---


    The Impossible Problem


    Faster-than-light (FTL) travel wasn''t just about speed. It was about surviving the journey.


    The moment a spaceship exceeded light speed, the force would rip anything inside apart¡ªhuman bodies would be reduced to atoms.


    Even if they solved that, navigating through space at such speeds was suicide. One miscalculation, and the ship would collide with cosmic dust at a velocity that could annihilate entire cities.


    Lastly, powering the ship required a reactor that didn''t exist¡ªnot even with Aether and Antimatter combined.


    Jack ran his fingers through his hair. No known physics could solve this.


    ---


    The First Attempt


    But giving up wasn''t an option. He had 8 months before Earth became uninhabitable.


    With his best engineers, Jack constructed the first prototype¡ªThe Starborn One.


    It was an enormous obsidian-black vessel, sleek, sharp, and reinforced with Aether-Alloy¡ªa material that could withstand the sheer forces of high-speed space travel.


    For propulsion, he developed Antimatter Warp Engines, designed to bend space itself. If successful, it would allow the ship to ''jump'' across vast distances rather than simply flying at high speeds.


    The test flight was scheduled.


    Jack, Katrina, and Emma stood in the control center, watching the unmanned Starborn One prepare for its maiden voyage. If this worked, humanity had a future.


    "Initiate warp sequence," Jack commanded.


    The engines roared to life. The ship glowed with raw energy, space itself seeming to distort around it.


    Then¡ªdisaster.


    The moment the ship attempted to enter warp, a violent shockwave erupted. The entire lab shook, alarms blaring as Starborn One was ripped apart in an instant.


    The debris rained down into the ocean. Billions of dollars in research, gone in seconds.


    Jack clenched his fists. He had failed.


    For the first time in years, doubt crept into Jack''s mind.


    Was this truly possible?


    He had saved Earth temporarily, but building a ship capable of escaping extinction was proving to be beyond even his genius.


    Emma placed a hand on his shoulder. "Jack¡­ maybe we need a new approach."


    Jack remained silent, staring at the smoking remains of Starborn One in the distance.


    He needed to think. To find another way.


    But time was running out. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack sat alone in his private study on Future Island, his eyes locked onto the shattered remnants of Starborn One displayed on his holo-screen. The first attempt at FTL travel had failed, and with it, so had his confidence.


    But failure wasn''t an option. Not when Earth had only eight months before the tectonic shifts would make it uninhabitable.


    His mind drifted back to his meeting with President Qrumb of America, a conversation that now felt heavier than ever.


    ---


    The Talk with the President


    It had been a tense discussion. Jack had arrived in Washington, D.C., only to find the White House surrounded by military forces, their eyes filled with fear and uncertainty.


    Inside the oval office, President Qrumb had been pacing restlessly, the weight of the world visible on his aging face.


    "Jack," the president had said, gripping his shoulders. "Tell me you have a solution. Tell me we aren''t all going to die."


    Jack had seen many things in his life¡ªmonsters, futuristic technology, and beings beyond human understanding. But seeing the leader of the free world filled with genuine, unfiltered fear had shaken him.


    "I have a plan," Jack had said back then. "But I need time."


    President Qrumb had exhaled sharply, his fingers tightening into fists. "We don''t have time. The world is collapsing. Governments are breaking. People are losing hope. We need something, Jack. Even if it''s just a damn lie to keep them believing."


    Jack had only given him one promise: "I don''t do lies. I do results."


    Now, as he sat alone in his study, he realized that those words meant nothing if he failed.


    ---


    The World''s Growing Desperation


    The news channels painted a grim picture.


    Countries were fighting over resources, knowing that the world was on borrowed time.


    Millions were attempting to flee to what they believed were "safer" regions, only to find devastation waiting.


    The monsters that had emerged from the earth were still wreaking havoc, despite the efforts of the world''s greatest heroes.


    And worst of all¡­ people were losing hope.


    Jack knew that if humanity lost hope before he could finish the spaceship, it wouldn''t matter if he succeeded. The world would destroy itself before nature did.


    ---


    Jack''s Determination Rekindled


    Jack leaned forward, his hands clasped. He had been looking at this all wrong.


    He had been trying to solve FTL travel from a purely scientific standpoint, but this wasn''t just an engineering problem.


    It was a human problem.


    Jack realized that if he wanted to succeed, he needed everyone¡ªscientists, world leaders, and even ordinary people¡ªto believe in this mission.


    He couldn''t build this ship alone.


    He needed the world to help him.


    His eyes hardened. He would not let humanity fall.


    Jack wasn''t just going to build a spaceship.


    He was going to unite the world under one mission¡ªone last hope.


    And this time, he wouldn''t fail.


    Jack stared at the holographic projection of space in front of him, his fingers twitching as he zoomed in on the nearest black hole¡ªSagittarius A*, located at the center of the Milky Way galaxy. It was 26,000 light-years away, an abyss of infinite gravity capable of warping time and space itself.


    And yet, it was their only hope.


    ---


    For weeks, Jack had locked himself in his lab, poring over theories, equations, and simulations. The solution had finally struck him like a thunderbolt¡ªthe event horizon of a black hole held infinite energy.


    If he could harness the radiation and gravitational forces of the black hole, he could create a perpetual energy source, one that would allow humanity to sustain itself for millennia.


    But there was one massive problem.


    Even if he succeeded in utilizing the black hole''s power, getting there was another issue entirely.


    Moving 8 billion people across the universe to the edge of oblivion? That was beyond science fiction.


    Even with all his advanced technology, Jack couldn''t fathom how to:


    Build enough spaceships to transport an entire species


    Sustain people for the journey of a lifetime


    Ensure that humanity wouldn''t fall apart before reaching the destination


    It was the greatest challenge in history¡ªone that seemed impossible.


    But Jack didn''t believe in impossible.


    ---


    A Plan Beyond Limits


    Jack stood before the world, a live broadcast streaming his words across nations.


    "Humanity has eight months. The Earth is collapsing, and no amount of power, technology, or science can stop it. But I have found a solution¡ªa new home.


    There exists a place where energy is infinite, where the laws of physics themselves can be rewritten. But to reach it, we must do something no civilization has ever done.


    We must move an entire planet''s worth of people through the stars.


    I won''t lie to you¡ªthis will be the greatest challenge humanity has ever faced. The risks are enormous. The cost is beyond imagining.


    But I ask you this¡ªwould you rather stay and die, or fight for a future among the stars?"**


    Silence filled the world.


    Then, like a ripple across an ocean, humanity''s answer became clear.


    They would fight.


    ---


    The Impossible Begins


    With every government, every scientist, and every engineer working together, Jack knew they had one shot at this.


    The first step? Building the largest fleet in human history.


    Jack''s mind raced. He would need:


    Colossal mother ships, capable of holding millions at a time.


    Self-sustaining biodomes, producing food and oxygen for generations.


    FTL technology, pushing past everything humanity had ever known.


    And above all¡­ he needed time.


    Eight months wasn''t enough.


    Jack had to find a way to break the limits of time itself¡ªor humanity was doomed before it even began.


    Jack wiped the sweat off his forehead as he observed the shimmering, translucent Time and Space Chamber¡ªthe first of its kind. It was a small metallic sphere, barely the size of a basketball, humming with an eerie blue glow.


    At this moment, it wasn''t meant for humans. It could only carry cockroaches.


    ---


    Breaking the Barrier of Time


    Jack had two major problems when it came to interstellar migration:


    1. Time Dilation ¨C The journey to Sagittarius A* would take thousands of years using conventional methods. Even if they traveled at near light speed, time would slow down for those aboard, while centuries would pass on Earth.


    2. Survivability ¨C There was no guarantee that human life could be sustained for so long in deep space. Even if they reached the black hole, there was no certainty they could harness its energy.


    Jack had been thinking about these issues nonstop, barely sleeping.


    That''s when it hit him.


    If he couldn''t speed up the journey, what if he could manipulate time itself?


    If he could build a chamber that allowed for instantaneous movement across space-time, then the limitations of distance, time, and even fuel efficiency would become irrelevant.


    Thus, he designed the first prototype.


    A chamber so small and fragile that it could only transport the most resilient lifeform on Earth¡ªcockroaches.


    Jack took a deep breath, holding a glass container filled with six cockroaches, their tiny bodies twitching inside.


    "You guys are the first travelers of space-time. Let''s hope you survive."


    He placed the insects inside the chamber and activated the Quantum Stabilizer.


    The chamber vibrated violently, the energy surging through it like an uncontained storm. The inside collapsed into a singularity, swallowing the cockroaches whole.


    Then¡ªsilence.


    Jack turned toward his holographic monitor, tracking the chamber''s signal.


    Nothing.


    Then, a flash of red light¡ªa response signal from the other side of the lab.


    Jack''s eyes widened.


    The chamber had teleported.


    He rushed toward the exit door and saw the device intact, sitting on the floor, its energy core still glowing faintly.


    With shaking hands, he opened the hatch.


    Inside, the cockroaches were alive. Not a single one was injured.


    Jack exhaled, his mind racing with possibilities.


    This was it.


    The first, imperfect version of a technology that could eventually save the entire human race.

 Chapter 217 - 217: The Teleportation Gate.

    Jack stood in the heart of his laboratory on Future Island, his eyes locked onto the shimmering Time and Space Chamber in front of him. The first test had been a success, but that was merely the beginning. He had proven that teleportation was possible, but there was a colossal difference between sending a handful of cockroaches a few meters away and transporting eight billion humans across the galaxy.


    The weight of the world was on his shoulders.


    The air in the lab was tense, thick with exhaustion and anticipation. Katrina and Emma stood by his side, watching as his team¡ªcomprised of the greatest scientific minds on Earth¡ªworked tirelessly. The lab was a controlled storm of activity, with scientists rushing between workstations, computer screens displaying equations and models at breakneck speeds.


    At the far end of the room, a holographic projection of world leaders flickered to life. The President of the United States, Qrumb, his face lined with worry, spoke first.


    "Jack, I don''t want to pressure you further, but we need results. The tectonic plates are still unstable, and every country is facing natural disasters at an unprecedented rate. The global population is in full-blown panic. We need a solution, and we need it now."


    Jack let out a breath, rubbing his temples.


    "Do you think I don''t know that, Mr. President?" His voice was unusually sharp, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. "You think I''m not trying? You think I don''t understand the stakes? Every time we get close, the calculations don''t hold up. If we force this technology before it''s ready, we''ll kill billions in the process. You want a solution? Give me more time!"


    A heavy silence followed.


    The Prime Minister of Japan, his usually calm demeanor shaken, spoke next. "Time is exactly what we don''t have, Jack. Every passing week, entire cities sink into the ground. Sea levels are rising faster than we predicted. If we don''t act soon, there won''t be an Earth left to save."


    Jack clenched his fists. He knew they were right, but that didn''t make the problem any easier to solve.


    Over the next two months, Jack and his team worked like madmen.


    They had brought together the best physicists, engineers, and quantum researchers from every corner of the world. Nobel laureates, genius inventors, and even reclusive scientists who had never worked outside their own private labs.


    Yet every attempt at refining the Time and Space Chamber failed.


    One day, the calculations wouldn''t add up¡ªtoo much energy was being lost in transit. The next, a test subject would return missing limbs¡ªa horrifying sign that the process wasn''t stable.


    Jack''s frustration mounted. His usual confidence was wavering.


    One evening, after another failed experiment, he slammed his fists against the lab table, sending a stack of blueprints scattering onto the floor.


    "Damn it!" he roared. "We''re missing something! There has to be a way to make this work!"


    Katrina placed a gentle hand on his shoulder. "You''ve done the impossible before, Jack. You''ll do it again."


    Emma, standing nearby, nodded in agreement. "But you need to rest. We all do. No one can think straight under this kind of pressure."


    Jack exhaled, running a hand through his disheveled hair. He wanted to argue, but he knew they were right.


    Across the room, one of the scientists¡ªDr. Alain Moreau, a French physicist specializing in temporal mechanics¡ªsighed and leaned back in his chair. "I hate to admit it, but at this point, even I am starting to think we might be chasing the impossible."


    A murmur of agreement ran through the lab. They were all geniuses, but even geniuses had limits.


    Meanwhile, outside of the lab, the world was falling apart.


    Tsunamis swallowed entire coastal cities.


    Earthquakes split continents in half.


    Wildfires raged uncontrollably, turning forests into ash.


    The world''s governments were barely holding society together.


    Every news channel displayed images of destruction, of desperate people begging for salvation, of world leaders at their breaking point.


    In a broadcast from the United Nations Emergency Council, the Chancellor of Germany, her voice barely masking her despair, pleaded directly to Jack.


    "Jack Williams, you are the only person on this planet who has a chance of saving us. We are not asking for a miracle¡ªwe are begging for one."


    Jack watched in silence, his hands clenched at his sides.


    Katrina turned to him. "You''re our best hope, Jack. No one else can do this."


    Jack took a deep breath.


    Then I''ll find a way.


    No matter what it takes.


    Jack refused to accept failure.


    After a few hours of restless sleep, he returned to the lab.


    This time, he wasn''t just testing calculations¡ªhe was pushing the boundaries of known science.


    He rewrote Einstein''s theories on relativity, adapting them to Aether technology.


    He combined quantum mechanics with antimatter physics in ways that defied traditional understanding.


    He pushed the limits of what energy could do, breaking scientific taboos that others would have never dared.


    For weeks, he worked like a man possessed.


    Katrina and Emma barely left his side, helping where they could, forcing him to eat when he forgot, dragging him to rest when he collapsed from exhaustion.


    Finally¡ªafter months of failure, heartbreak, and despair¡ªJack stared at his calculations and realized something.


    The solution had been in front of him the entire time.


    His hands trembled as he made the final adjustment to the blueprints. Aether, Nuclear Fusion, and Antimatter had to be merged into a single, seamless system.


    Not separate pieces, but one entity.


    Jack sprinted across the lab, slamming his hands on the emergency alert button.


    A red light flashed. Scientists rushed toward him, eyes filled with concern.


    Jack turned to them, his eyes burning with determination.


    "I found it. I know how to make it work."


    For the first time in months, hope returned to the faces of the people in the room.


    For the first time since this catastrophe began¡ªhumanity had a fighting chance.


    The lab was silent. Not out of idleness, but out of sheer, overwhelming anticipation.


    Every scientist, engineer, and researcher on Future Island had their eyes locked on the monolithic structure before them¡ªa massive, metallic archway, standing nearly a hundred meters tall, embedded with Aether-infused circuits that pulsed with an eerie blue glow.


    Jack stood in front of it, his heart hammering in his chest.


    This was it.


    The Teleportation Gate.


    A project that had consumed every ounce of his energy, every bit of genius he could muster, and every resource the world could offer.


    The Time and Space Room had been a failure, unable to handle the sheer complexity of teleporting mass. But through trial, error, and what could only be described as sheer desperation-driven ingenuity, Jack had discovered that an open spatial rift¡ªa gate¡ªwas the only way to move people across the galaxy safely.


    Behind him, Katrina and Emma stood silently, their expressions unreadable. They had been his pillars of support, his greatest allies in this endeavor.


    The room was filled with hundreds of the greatest minds on Earth¡ªscientists from every nation, standing side by side, watching history unfold.


    In the corner of the lab, a holographic conference call displayed the anxious faces of world leaders.


    The President of the United States, Qrumb, his usual bravado gone, spoke first.


    "Jack¡­ is it ready?"


    Jack exhaled.


    "It has to be."


    ---


    The Final Trial


    They had run every simulation possible.


    They had tested small objects, then drones, then animals.


    The results were consistent. Everything that entered emerged on the other side, intact.


    But this was different.


    Billions of lives were at stake.


    One miscalculation, one flaw in the energy stabilization, and the entire teleportation sequence could collapse¡ªdisintegrating anything that passed through it.


    The world was watching.


    Jack stepped forward, placing his hand on the central control panel.


    The Teleportation Gate hummed to life, vibrations shaking the entire facility. Blue energy arcs crackled along its metallic frame, illuminating the room in a bright glow.


    The space within the archway distorted, rippling like liquid, before solidifying into a pitch-black void¡ªa doorway into the unknown.


    Jack turned to his team.


    "We begin the final test. Prepare the first subject."


    A hush fell over the room as a specially designed drone was loaded with sensors and rolled toward the gate.


    Katrina''s voice cut through the silence. "Jack, are you sure about this? If this fails¡ª"


    Jack didn''t let her finish.


    "There is no room for doubt anymore."


    With the press of a button, the drone hovered forward and entered the gate.


    The moment it passed through, the entire lab shook violently. Sparks flew from the machinery, alarms blaring as the energy readings spiked to dangerous levels.


    Jack gritted his teeth, his fingers dancing over the control panel as he tried to stabilize the power surge.


    "Hold it together¡­ hold it together!"


    For a moment, it seemed like the gate would collapse under its own weight.


    Then, suddenly¡ª


    The shaking stopped.


    The alarms silenced.


    On the large monitor above the control panel, a live feed from the other side appeared.


    The drone had successfully reached the other planet.


    ---


    The World Holds Its Breath


    Inside the control room, cheers erupted.


    Engineers and scientists embraced, some even falling to their knees in relief.


    But Jack wasn''t celebrating yet.


    One successful test wasn''t enough.


    He turned back to the conference call, where the world leaders were staring in disbelief.


    The Prime Minister of Japan was the first to speak. "You¡­ you did it?"


    Jack exhaled. "We proved it''s possible. Now we test again. And again. Until we''re absolutely sure."


    Over the next 48 hours, the gate was put through its most rigorous trials yet.


    Cargo was sent through.


    Vehicles were tested.


    Animals made the journey.


    Every single test was a success.


    Jack turned to his team. "Now, it''s time for a human trial."


    Katrina stepped forward immediately. "I''ll go first."


    Emma nodded in agreement. "So will I."


    Jack paused. He knew this moment would come, but he still hesitated. If something went wrong¡­


    Katrina placed a hand on his arm. "We trust you, Jack. If anyone can make this work, it''s you."


    Jack swallowed hard. "Alright."


    The room fell silent as the two women walked toward the gate.


    The energy levels remained stable. The dimensional space remained intact.


    Jack watched, holding his breath, as they stepped forward and disappeared into the void.


    Seconds felt like hours.


    Then¡ª


    Their voices came through the intercom.


    "Jack, we made it. We''re on Laptorian."


    A wave of relief crashed over him.


    They had done it.


    --- sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A New Hope for Humanity


    With the technology proven, preparations for the Great Migration began.


    The world was in a race against time.


    Entire evacuation plans were drawn.


    The largest logistical operation in human history was put into motion.


    The best minds on Earth worked together to ensure the transition was smooth.


    The first wave of humans would be carefully selected¡ªscientists, engineers, medical professionals, and leaders who could help establish a new civilization on Laptorian.


    Jack stood at the helm of it all, directing every aspect of the operation.


    Despite the massive undertaking, his mind was still racing.


    The Level 1500 Villain was still out there.


    The destruction of Earth was still inevitable.


    And even though Laptorian was habitable, they still didn''t know what dangers awaited them.


    Jack clenched his fists.


    There was still so much work to do.


    But for now¡ªfor the first time in what felt like forever¡ªthere was hope.


    The future of humanity would not end here.


    The Teleportation Gate was their salvation.


    And Jack Williams was leading them into a new era.

 Chapter 218 - 218: Mega Villain.

    The world had only begun its exodus when disaster struck once more.


    The Level 1500 Villain¡ªthe same one who had nearly ended Jack before¡ªhad returned.


    But he was no longer alone.


    This time, standing beside him was a new nightmare¡ªA Mega Villain.


    Level 3500.


    The sheer announcement of his arrival sent waves of terror across the planet.


    ---


    A Shadow Over Earth


    A massive black vortex tore open above what remained of Burma''s ruins. The air twisted unnaturally as reality itself seemed to warp.


    Then¡ªthey appeared.


    The Level 1500 Villain, his body fully regenerated, stood in midair, smirking. His wounds from Jack''s antimatter gun were long gone, and his presence alone made the clouds darken.


    But even he looked insignificant compared to the monster standing beside him.


    The Mega Villain.


    He was a towering entity, nearly four meters tall, covered in an obsidian-like armor that pulsed with an eerie glow. His aura was so dense that the space around him seemed to collapse.


    With a single step, the ground beneath him sank inward, crushed under the sheer force of his existence.


    The world shuddered.


    ---


    A Message to Humanity


    The Mega Villain raised his hand.


    The entire planet''s broadcasts changed instantly¡ªevery screen, every phone, every device now displayed his face.


    His voice echoed across the world, deep and thunderous.


    "You insects think you can escape?"


    He let out a low chuckle. "I''ve watched you scurry, trying to flee like rats. But there is no salvation. No future."


    His eyes glowed a hellish red, and with a casual flick of his wrist¡ª


    BOOM!


    A continent-sized explosion erupted in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean.


    A massive mushroom cloud of pure destruction rose into the sky, sending shockwaves that shattered windows across North and South America.


    Tsunamis formed instantly.


    Millions of people screamed in horror.


    The world''s governments tried to respond¡ªbut they were helpless.


    This wasn''t a war.


    This was extermination.


    ---


    Jack''s Heart Sank


    Inside Future Island''s control room, Jack and his team stared at the screens in horror.


    Katrina''s hands trembled. "He¡ªhe wiped out the entire Atlantic¡ªjust like that."


    Emma clenched her fists. "Jack¡­ what do we do?"


    Jack was silent.


    For the first time in his life¡­ he had no immediate answer.


    This enemy wasn''t just powerful.


    He was beyond anything Jack had ever encountered.


    And now, he was here to finish what he started.


    The world trembled¡ªand Jack knew.


    Humanity had one final battle left.


    The world was on the brink of destruction.


    The Mega Villain had declared his arrival with an explosion that reshaped the Atlantic Ocean, wiping out everything in its wake. Governments were in chaos, and humanity had never felt this helpless before.


    Yet, there was one person they still believed in.


    Jack Williams.


    And so, within hours, every media outlet, every journalist, and every leader rushed to find him¡ªseeking answers, seeking hope.


    Jack stood in front of a sea of cameras at Future Island, the world watching his every move. His expression was calm, unreadable. The weight of the planet rested on his shoulders, but he showed no hesitation.


    A reporter from CNN raised his hand, his voice trembling.


    "Jack¡­ you''ve seen what the Mega Villain is capable of. Do we even stand a chance?"


    Another journalist from BBC interrupted, desperation in his tone.


    "If we can''t stop him, is this truly the end of humanity?"


    Jack remained silent for a moment. He could feel Katrina and Emma watching him closely, their hands clenched into fists. The entire world was waiting for his answer.


    Then, Jack took a deep breath and spoke.


    "No." His voice was steady. "This isn''t the end."


    The room fell silent.


    He reached behind him¡ªand pulled out something enormous.


    A massive, sleek black weapon, glowing with an eerie energy, emerged from a compartment built into the floor.


    The crowd gasped.


    The Anti-Matter Gun.


    It was unlike anything ever seen before. It was massive, almost the size of a cannon, pulsing with an unsettling dark glow. Its design was sleek yet terrifying¡ªthe very embodiment of destruction.


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "I was planning ahead."


    The reporters stared at him in shock.


    "The reason the spaceship was taking time," Jack continued, "was because I was building this."


    He lifted the gun effortlessly, despite its overwhelming size. "A weapon made to erase even the strongest threats."


    The crowd murmured in disbelief.


    A scientist from the world council stepped forward, stuttering.


    "Jack¡­ is that weapon powered by Anti-Matter?"


    Jack nodded.


    "Yes."


    The world had heard of nuclear bombs, plasma weapons, and energy cannons.


    But Anti-Matter?


    It was a force that could obliterate matter itself. It didn''t just destroy¡ªit erased existence.


    The weight of his words sent a chill through every person present.


    Jack then turned to a massive holographic screen behind him.


    A red dot blinked ominously. It marked the location of the Mega Villain, hovering over the remains of the Atlantic Ocean.


    "It''s time," Jack muttered.


    ---


    The Final Confrontation Begins


    Jack wasted no time.


    In the next instant, he activated his teleportation gate¡ªa massive swirling vortex of energy. With Katrina and Emma flanking him, he stepped through.


    The world held its breath.


    ---


    Jack emerged in the skies above the Atlantic¡ªand there they were.


    The Mega Villain stood like a god, his presence warping the very fabric of reality. Beside him, the Level 1500 Villain smirked, ready for battle.


    Jack wasted no words.


    He raised the Anti-Matter Gun. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A high-pitched hum filled the air, and the weapon glowed brighter. The sky itself seemed to darken as it absorbed every ounce of energy around it.


    Then¡ªhe pulled the trigger.


    ---


    The Destruction Unleashed


    The world shook as an impossibly powerful beam erupted from the weapon.


    It was not light, nor fire.


    It was pure nothingness¡ªerasure in its rawest form.


    BOOM!


    The first shot struck the Level 1500 Villain.


    For a brief moment, he looked smug, as if he believed he could withstand the attack.


    Then¡ªhis entire body began to disintegrate.


    He didn''t explode. He didn''t burn.


    He simply ceased to exist.


    Not even ashes remained.


    The Level 1500 Villain¡ªgone from reality itself.


    The world watched in stunned silence.


    But Jack wasn''t done.


    He turned the gun toward the Mega Villain.


    This time, the Level 3500 entity flinched.


    For the first time, he felt something foreign¡ªfear.


    Jack fired again.


    ---


    A Battle Beyond Anything Seen Before


    The beam collided with the Mega Villain''s body.


    He let out a roar of pain, staggering backward as the attack tore away half his face.


    Blood¡ªif it could even be called that¡ªspilled from his wound.


    But unlike his former ally, he did not die instantly.


    Instead, he staggered, shaking, struggling to regenerate.


    The attack had worked.


    Jack narrowed his eyes. "So¡­ you''re not invincible after all."


    The Mega Villain''s single remaining eye burned with unfathomable rage.


    With a mighty roar, he raised his hand¡ªand the very sky split apart.


    Lightning, fire, and cosmic energy crashed down upon Jack.


    The force was unimaginable.


    Jack barely had time to activate his shield before the onslaught hit him.


    BOOM!


    The entire ocean exploded outward.


    ---


    A Temporary Retreat


    Jack''s vision blurred.


    His armor was damaged, his body aching from the sheer force of the impact.


    The Anti-Matter Gun had done its job¡ªbut it had only injured the enemy.


    Katrina and Emma rushed to his side.


    Katrina''s eyes were wide. "Jack, you''re hurt¡ª"


    "We need to retreat," Emma urged.


    Jack gritted his teeth. He hated to admit it¡­


    But they were right.


    The Mega Villain was still standing.


    And now, he was angrier than ever.


    Jack clenched his fists. He had planned for this.


    The spaceship had taken so long to build because he had been creating this weapon first.


    And now¡ªhe had one final step left.


    The war wasn''t over.


    But for the first time¡­


    Humanity had a chance.


    As the team teleported away, Jack whispered under his breath.


    "This isn''t finished "


    The world had reached its breaking point.


    The devastation caused by the Mega Villain was beyond anything humanity had ever seen. Entire nations had crumbled, the earth itself was wounded, and the death toll was beyond measure.


    But this was not the end.


    This was war.


    Jack had spent months planning, preparing for this very moment. And now, standing at the helm of the largest unified army in human history, he was ready to strike back.


    ---


    The Final War Begins


    In the skies above the Pacific Ocean, a colossal fleet of warships, fighter jets, and high-tech battle mechs assembled. Every nation had contributed¡ªAmerica''s stealth bombers, China''s electromagnetic artillery, Germany''s advanced battle tanks, Japan''s robotic exo-suits, Russia''s orbital cannons.


    And at the center of it all¡­


    Jack Williams stood on the command deck of the world''s first Anti-Matter Battleship¡ªthe Zenith.


    Beside him, Katrina and Emma stood in full combat gear, their newly upgraded Level 1099 suits glowing with Aether energy.


    A massive holographic display showed the enemy''s stronghold¡ªa fortress of unfathomable darkness, built in the ruins of Burma.


    Inside, the Mega Villain and his army of nightmares awaited.


    Jack clenched his fists.


    This was it.


    The final battle for Earth''s survival.


    ---


    The Battle Begins


    "All units, commence the attack!"


    Jack''s voice echoed across every communication channel.


    Immediately, the entire fleet surged forward.


    Stealth bombers roared across the skies, dropping seismic charges that shattered enemy fortifications.


    Mechs and tanks stormed the battlefield, unleashing wave after wave of energy blasts.


    Orbital cannons fired from space, lighting up the sky like a second sun.


    The Mega Villain''s army retaliated fiercely.


    Monstrous creatures the size of skyscrapers rose from the depths, swatting fighter jets out of the sky like insects.


    Shadow warriors, clad in void-like armor, teleported through the battlefield, slicing through tanks with razor-sharp energy blades.


    Reality itself twisted as the Mega Villain''s power warped space and time, creating black holes that swallowed entire squadrons.


    But humanity did not falter.


    Jack, leading the charge in his newly perfected Anti-Matter Suit, blasted through the enemy lines, cutting down monstrous warriors with sheer precision.


    Katrina and Emma fought side by side, their synchronized attacks tearing through enemy ranks like a storm.


    It was chaos.


    It was destruction.


    It was war.


    ---


    Jack Faces the Mega Villain


    As the battle raged, Jack zeroed in on his target.


    At the heart of the fortress, the Mega Villain stood watching the battle unfold, his colossal form towering over the ruins.


    Jack gritted his teeth and activated his thrusters.


    He soared through the battlefield¡ªstraight toward his greatest enemy.


    The Mega Villain turned, his glowing red eyes locking onto Jack.


    And then, with a deafening roar, he lunged forward.


    Their final battle had begun.

 Chapter 219 - 219: Future Island Fucked.

    The world trembled.


    The sky, once blue, had turned black with ash and red with fire. The battlefield was a ruin of steel, blood, and shattered earth.


    But none of that mattered now.


    Jack had only one goal left¡ªto end this war.


    The Mega Villain, standing like a god of destruction, loomed before him. His hulking form radiated darkness, absorbing the very light around him. He had withstood the world''s strongest armies, nuclear weapons, antimatter blasts, and even Jack''s Anti-Matter Gun.


    But Jack was not done yet.


    He clenched his fists, his Anti-Matter Suit glowing with immense power, as he prepared for the final battle.


    ---


    The Clash of Titans


    Jack and the Mega Villain stared at each other.


    For a moment, silence fell over the battlefield¡ªa brief, eerie calm before the storm.


    Then¡ª


    BOOM!


    The Mega Villain launched forward, shattering the air as he threw a planet-splitting punch.


    Jack barely had time to react. He activated his thrusters, dodging at the last second, but the sheer force of the punch ripped apart the ground beneath him.


    Jack retaliated instantly¡ªhis suit charged with Antimatter Energy, he unleashed a blinding white blast directly into the villain''s chest.


    KRRRAAACK!


    The impact sent shockwaves across the battlefield, mountains crumbled, and the ocean split apart from the sheer force.


    But when the dust settled¡­


    The Mega Villain still stood.


    Laughing.


    His regeneration was too fast, his power was beyond comprehension.


    Jack gritted his teeth.


    This was his last chance.


    He had to end it now.


    ---


    The Ultimate Sacrifice


    Jack''s mind raced.


    He had one last weapon left.


    It was dangerous. It was beyond risky. But it was the only way.


    He activated his last contingency plan¡ªthe Final Anti-Matter Core buried deep within Future Island.


    This core, powered by Aether and Anti-Matter fusion, could create an explosion that would erase anything from existence.


    Including the Mega Villain.


    Including Future Island itself.


    Jack''s heart ached.


    This was his home. His dream. The place he built with his own hands.


    But he had no choice.


    Jack activated his helmet communicator, his voice cold and calm.


    "Katrina, Emma¡ªtake everyone and evacuate. Future Island is going down."


    A stunned silence followed.


    Then, Katrina''s voice came through, frantic.


    "Jack, no! You''re not doing this alone!"


    "We can find another way!" Emma shouted.


    But Jack shook his head.


    "There is no other way."


    The Mega Villain was already charging another attack, gathering enough energy to wipe out the entire Earth.


    There was no more time to argue.


    Jack gave one final order.


    "Go. Now."


    Then, he cut off communication.


    He couldn''t let them stay.


    ---


    The Last Stand


    Jack turned to face his enemy one last time.


    The Mega Villain unleashed his ultimate attack, a black sphere brimming with energy capable of devouring worlds.


    Jack did not run.


    Instead¡ª


    He activated the Final Anti-Matter Core.


    A massive energy field erupted from Future Island, engulfing both Jack and the Mega Villain.


    The villain''s eyes widened in shock.


    "WHAT¡ªWHAT ARE YOU DOING?!?!" he roared, panic creeping into his voice for the first time.


    Jack smirked.


    "Ending this."


    Then¡ª


    The world turned white.


    ---


    The Fall of Future Island


    The explosion was beyond anything ever witnessed by mankind.


    A sphere of pure annihilation expanded, consuming everything in its path.


    The Mega Villain''s body disintegrated instantly, unable to withstand the sheer energy.


    Future Island, the most advanced place on Earth, was erased from existence.


    The ocean was vaporized, the shockwave traveling across the entire planet.


    The battle was over.


    Jack had won.


    But at what cost?


    ---


    The Aftermath


    In the skies above the wreckage, Katrina, Emma, and the survivors watched in horror.


    Future Island was gone.


    Jack was nowhere to be seen.


    Katrina fell to her knees, her heart shattering.


    "He''s¡­ gone," she whispered.


    Emma clenched her fists, tears streaming down her face.


    The world had been saved.


    But Jack Williams, the greatest mind in history, the man who built the future¡­ had disappeared.


    Or so they thought.


    Because somewhere, beyond the destruction¡ª


    Jack opened his eyes.


    He had survived.


    But the world was about to face something even worse.


    Jack gasped for air, his body trembling as he floated in the void of nothingness.


    The explosion had consumed Future Island, vaporizing everything in its path. But at the last second, Jack had activated his emergency Teleportation Disk, a device he had designed for instantaneous escape across dimensions.


    He had survived.


    But he wasn''t in Earth''s space anymore.


    As Jack''s body stabilized, his suit systems recalibrating, he prepared to activate the return sequence¡ªto go back to Earth and let the world know that he was alive.


    That''s when he felt it.


    A presence.


    A force so unfathomable that his mind almost collapsed from its sheer existence.


    A huge eye, as massive as the sun itself, opened before him.


    Jack froze.


    The eye was ancient, filled with infinite knowledge and incomprehensible power. Its gaze alone felt like it could erase entire galaxies.


    Jack felt insignificant.


    For the first time in his life, he felt like nothing but a speck of dust.


    ---


    An Existence Beyond Comprehension


    Jack''s entire body shook uncontrollably.


    His AI systems crashed instantly. His suit''s energy drained to zero, unable to withstand the sheer magnitude of the being before him.


    Who¡­ what¡­ is this?!


    Jack had faced the strongest villains, fought against the laws of science itself, and even rewritten the fate of the Earth.


    But this¡ª


    This was something beyond his understanding.


    His breath hitched.


    It was looking directly at him.


    Jack could feel its vision penetrating every cell in his body, every thought in his mind, as if it was dissecting his very existence.


    Then¡ª


    A voice echoed.


    But it wasn''t a voice.


    It was a thought. A concept. A presence beyond words.


    Yet, Jack understood.


    "You¡­ are not supposed to be here."


    Jack''s mind screamed.


    It wasn''t a threat. It wasn''t a warning.


    It was a statement of reality.


    Like he had broken a fundamental law of the universe just by existing here.


    ---


    A Choice Beyond Time


    Jack''s vision blurred. His mind was fracturing, unable to withstand the sheer gravity of the entity''s presence.


    He had to escape.


    If he stayed here any longer, he would cease to exist¡ªnot die, but simply be erased, forgotten, undone.


    Jack''s hand trembled as he forcefully rebooted his Teleportation Disk.


    "Come on¡­ Come on¡­!" he muttered.


    The Eye continued to stare at him, watching his struggle.


    Then, for a brief moment¡ªJack saw something.


    A glimpse. A vision.


    A world beyond reality.


    A place where entire galaxies were nothing more than particles of dust.


    A place where beings far stronger than anything he had ever known existed.


    And Jack realized¡ª


    Earth¡­ humanity¡­ everything he had fought for¡­ was just a fragment of something far, far greater.


    The disk activated.


    A blinding light engulfed him¡ª


    And Jack disappeared.


    The Eye remained, watching as he vanished.


    And then, slowly¡ª


    It closed.


    Jack barely had time to process what had just happened.


    The Eye¡ªan existence so vast, so incomprehensible, that merely being seen by it had almost erased him from reality. He had barely managed to activate his Teleportation Disk, hoping to return to Earth.


    But the universe had different plans.


    Just as the teleportation initiated, something went wrong.


    The space around him twisted violently, like an invisible force had grabbed onto his very soul and refused to let go. His coordinates scrambled, his systems fried, and before he could react¡ª


    A vortex tore open beneath him.


    A spiraling, endless whirlpool of energy, deeper than any black hole he had ever studied.


    Jack''s body was yanked into it.


    A storm of colors, timelines, and realities swirled around him as he was thrown through an unknown cosmic rift.


    The laws of time and space no longer made sense.


    His mind felt like it was stretching across infinity and compressing into a single moment at the same time.


    ---


    The Fall into the Abyss


    Jack gritted his teeth as his suit systems reactivated in emergency mode.


    "System rebooting¡­ Spatial distortion detected¡­ Unable to stabilize coordinates¡­"


    The AI was failing.


    Jack could barely move, the sheer force of the vortex pressing down on him like a titanic weight.


    Through the chaos, glimpses of different realities flashed before him.


    A world where Earth had three moons, its sky burning in golden flames.


    A civilization built on floating islands, where titanic creatures soared between the clouds.


    A battlefield where warriors wielded energy blades, clashing in an eternal war.


    A dark, barren wasteland where twisted shadows crawled under a blood-red sky.


    Jack was being dragged through the unknown, his existence flickering between worlds.


    He had no control.


    Then¡ªa massive impact.


    BOOM!


    Jack was violently ejected from the vortex, crashing down onto solid ground.


    His body skidded across a rough, rocky surface before slamming into a massive tree.


    He groaned in pain. His vision blurred.


    His suit was cracked, his systems failing. He had no idea where he was.


    ---


    A New World ¨C The Land of Titans


    Jack forced himself to sit up, his breathing heavy.


    He looked around, trying to process what he was seeing.


    This¡­ wasn''t Earth.


    The sky above him was a dark shade of violet, stars flickering in patterns he didn''t recognize.


    Towering trees, their trunks as thick as skyscrapers, loomed around him. Their leaves glowed faintly, casting an eerie but beautiful bioluminescent light.


    Strange mountainous formations floated in the air, defying gravity.


    In the distance, he saw massive structures¡ªcities perhaps¡ªbut not made by human hands.


    Then, the ground trembled.


    A thunderous roar echoed through the land. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack''s instincts flared with warning.


    He turned his head¡ªand froze.


    A colossal beast, easily 100 meters tall, stomped through the dense forest.


    Its body was covered in obsidian-like scales, pulsating with an ominous blue energy. Its eyes glowed like miniature suns, radiating raw, unfathomable power.


    Jack''s mind raced.


    This planet¡­ It was inhabited by Titans.


    ---


    Survival in the Unknown


    Jack took a deep breath, calming himself.


    He was stranded on an alien world with no way back.


    But he wasn''t going to die here.


    He was Jack Williams. The man who built the Future Island, who discovered Aether, who created anti-matter technology.


    He would survive.


    But first¡ªhe needed a plan.


    Find shelter. The Titan creatures here were far beyond anything he had faced before.


    Repair his suit. Without his tech, he was just a man.


    Study this world. If he wanted to escape, he needed to understand the laws of this planet.


    Jack pulled himself up, ignoring the pain.


    The beast had passed, but he knew others were out there.


    He looked to the floating mountains in the distance.


    That would be his first destination.


    With determination in his eyes, Jack set off, ready to conquer the unknown world.

 Chapter 220 - 220: Tiny Planet.

    Jack stood in silence, gazing at the world around him.


    It was almost like Earth.


    The air was breathable, the sky was blue with streaks of white clouds, and in the distance, he could see what looked like rivers, forests, and even mountain ranges.


    But something felt off.


    Jack looked down at the ground beneath his feet, noticing that the grass-like vegetation barely reached his ankles. The trees around him, though towering in height, had strange proportions¡ªtheir leaves were massive, yet their branches were thin, almost fragile-looking.


    Then it hit him.


    It wasn''t the world that was oversized.


    He was.


    Jack held up his hands, noticing how much larger they looked compared to the trees nearby. He turned and examined his footprints in the soft soil¡ªeach step he took left a deep crater.


    His heart pounded.


    Did the vortex alter my body? Or is it the planet''s gravity?


    He clenched his fists. His strength felt unchanged, but if he was significantly bigger than everything around him, that meant¡­


    He was a giant in this world.


    Jack frowned as a thought crept into his mind.


    If Earth''s humans came here¡­ would they bring destruction?


    He could already imagine it¡ªscientists would want to study the planet, corporations would mine it for resources, and governments would claim territories, sparking wars.


    Even if they didn''t mean to, humans had a way of bringing chaos wherever they went.


    Jack had seen it firsthand.


    From the wars that erupted over Aether, to the power struggles over antimatter technology, to the very destruction of Future Island.


    No.


    He couldn''t let Earth''s people come here.


    This planet, whatever it was, needed to remain untouched by human hands.


    For the first time in his life, Jack felt something unexpected¡ªguilt.


    His entire life had been about innovation, progress, pushing humanity forward. But now, he wondered¡­


    Had he only been leading them toward ruin?


    He shook his head. No time for doubts.


    Right now, his only concern was survival.


    Jack surveyed the landscape. He needed a shelter.


    Even though he was bigger than everything around him, he couldn''t assume that meant he was safe. There could still be predators¡ªor worse, intelligent beings who saw him as a threat.


    He found a cliffside overlooking a river and decided it was the best location. Water, height advantage, and a solid structure to build against.


    Jack rolled up his sleeves and got to work.


    Even without tools, his strength was beyond anything a human should have. With just his hands, he ripped boulders from the ground, stacking them into thick walls.


    He pulled entire trees from their roots and sharpened them into massive wooden pillars, forming a barrier around the perimeter.


    With some effort, he created a massive stone slab to act as a roof, shielding him from the elements.


    It wasn''t perfect, but it was strong, durable, and hidden from the open plains.


    As the sun began to set, Jack stood back and examined his work.


    A fortress, built with his own two hands.


    This would be his home¡ªfor now.


    ---


    Nightfall and the Unknown Dangers


    As night fell, the world changed.


    The once bright blue sky now shimmered with purple and gold hues, stars blinking in strange formations.


    Jack sat inside his shelter, leaning against the rocky walls, his mind racing with possibilities.


    Where exactly was he? How did the vortex alter his body? And most importantly¡­ how would he get back?


    A distant roar rumbled through the night.


    Jack''s instincts flared. Something big was out there.


    His grip tightened.


    Tomorrow, he would explore.


    But for now, he needed rest.


    He closed his eyes, listening to the sounds of this strange world.


    For the first time in a long time, Jack Williams was truly alone.


    The next morning, Jack awoke to the sound of rustling leaves and a distant hum carried by the wind.


    His massive size still felt strange to him, but he was adjusting. He had a shelter, he had water, and now¡ªhe needed power.


    Even though his body could withstand extreme conditions, he couldn''t afford to rely on just his strength. If he was ever going to get off this planet, he needed to understand its resources.


    ---


    A Strange Energy in the Wind


    Jack wandered beyond his fortress, moving through the towering trees with ease. Despite their massive leaves, the trunks were thin¡ªas if the planet''s atmosphere allowed them to grow tall without needing a strong base.


    That''s when he noticed it.


    The wind wasn''t just wind.


    It carried something else.


    A faint, almost electrical charge passed through Jack''s body every time a gust of wind blew past him.


    He stood still, letting the air wash over him, and suddenly¡ªhis skin tingled.


    His suit sensors, despite being damaged, still picked up fluctuations in energy.


    There was power in the wind.


    Jack hurried back to his shelter and began setting up a crude experiment.


    He used metal scraps from his suit, embedding them into the rocky walls. Then, he crafted a simple wind funnel using tree bark and thin vines, trying to direct the flow of air toward a single point.


    Then, he waited.


    As the wind passed through, he saw tiny sparks flicker against the metal.


    His heart pounded.


    This world''s atmosphere contained a natural energy source!


    And if he could harness it¡­


    He could create power from thin air.


    ---


    Weird Fuel Found in the Soil


    While setting up his wind energy collection, Jack also noticed something strange about the soil near his fortress.


    It was darker than the surrounding dirt¡ªalmost oily in texture¡ªand when he touched it, he felt a faint warmth.


    Curious, Jack took a rock, crushed some of the soil into a paste, and set it on fire.


    FWOOSH!


    The soil ignited instantly, burning hotter than any natural fuel he had ever seen.


    Jack took a step back, his eyes wide.


    What kind of element was this?


    It wasn''t just oil. It had properties beyond anything found on Earth.


    This was it.


    This was the key to everything.


    ---


    The Path to Energy Independence


    Jack now had two discoveries:


    1. The wind carried energy¡ªa potential unlimited power source.


    2. The soil contained a highly combustible fuel¡ªstronger than anything Earth had.


    With these two elements, he could build generators, create heat sources, and maybe even power a spaceship.


    Jack clenched his fists.


    If he could refine these discoveries, he might be able to leave this planet after all.


    But first, he needed to test their limits.


    Tomorrow, he would push the boundaries of this world''s physics.


    Jack stood atop a massive rock formation, gazing at the horizon. The planet stretched before him, an endless sea of towering trees, flowing rivers of shimmering blue, and mountains so high they pierced the clouds.


    He exhaled slowly.


    "This... is home now." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the foreseeable future, at least.


    He wasn''t going anywhere. Not yet.


    If he was going to survive here for an extended period, he needed more than just a shelter¡ªhe needed a home. A place where he could live, work, and study the mysteries of this strange new world.


    ---


    Choosing the Right Spot


    Jack spent hours scouting the area, searching for the perfect location. He needed a place that was:


    ? Close to resources¡ªwater, food, and fuel.


    ? Defensible¡ªin case of unexpected dangers.


    ? High ground¡ªto avoid floods or creatures below.


    ? Near the energy-rich winds¡ªso he could continue experimenting.


    After traveling a few miles from his temporary shelter, he found it: a wide plateau at the base of a mountain, surrounded by a natural rock wall on three sides. A river flowed nearby, and strange glowing plants grew along the edges of the cliffs.


    It was perfect.


    ---


    Constructing His New Home


    Jack cracked his knuckles. Time to build.


    Using the huge trees, he chopped down logs and carved them into reinforced beams using the sharp edges of his damaged suit. He stacked the logs together, creating a massive structure, sealing the gaps with a hardened resin he extracted from local plants.


    The Walls: Thick, reinforced with layers of rock for insulation.


    The Roof: Made from overlapping leaves coated in a waterproof resin.


    The Floor: Smoothed stone, sturdy enough to hold his equipment.


    The Entrance: A large slab of rock acting as a door, designed to slide open.


    It wasn''t just a cabin.


    It was a fortress.


    ---


    A Workshop for Innovation


    Jack knew he needed a place for more than just sleeping. He needed a workshop.


    So, he carved out a side chamber within the rock wall, turning it into a makeshift laboratory.


    Inside, he placed:


    A workbench made from compressed wood.


    A storage area for fuel and tools.


    A wind-powered generator prototype.


    A stone tablet where he scribbled down ideas for future experiments.


    This was where he would study the planet''s resources, refine his technology, and¡ªmost importantly¡ªfigure out how to get back to Earth.


    ---


    Making It Feel Like Home


    Jack had spent so much of his life moving forward, chasing the next breakthrough, the next invention.


    Now, for the first time, he had to pause and truly settle in.


    He carved seats and a table from stone.


    He built a fire pit using local minerals that radiated heat.


    He even fashioned a hammock-like bed using vines and strong bark.


    Jack looked around.


    It wasn''t much¡ªbut it was his.


    For now, this planet wasn''t just a place of exile.


    It was his domain.

 Chapter 221 - 221: Surviving The Planet

    Jack stood in the middle of the endless wilderness, staring up at a sky filled with unfamiliar stars. The land around him was unlike anything he had ever seen. Towering trees stretched high into the sky, their leaves glowing faintly in the darkness. The ground beneath him was covered in soft, moss-like vegetation that cushioned his every step. Strange creatures lurked in the distance, their glowing eyes watching him cautiously.


    Jack knew one thing: if he was going to survive here, he needed to act fast.


    Building a Secure Shelter


    The first priority was finding a safe place to stay. Jack spent hours scouting the terrain, looking for a location that offered natural protection. Eventually, he found a massive cave nestled within a mountain. The entrance was hidden behind thick vines, making it an ideal spot to set up a temporary base.


    Using his modified tools, Jack reinforced the cave walls, sealing off any cracks where dangerous creatures might slip through. He fashioned a sturdy door from the massive branches of nearby trees, ensuring that nothing could enter without his knowledge. He lined the floor with dried leaves and moss to create a makeshift bed.


    Once the shelter was set, he turned his attention to the next challenge: food and water.


    Finding Food and Water


    Jack was no stranger to survival. He had trained for years in extreme conditions, but this planet was unlike any he had encountered. After days of careful exploration, he discovered a freshwater stream running through the valley below. The water was crystal clear, but he took no chances. He boiled it using heat stones he found near volcanic rocks, ensuring it was safe to drink.


    For food, he had to experiment. He observed the local wildlife, noting which plants they ate and which they avoided. Using this knowledge, he began gathering fruits and edible roots. Some had a bitter taste, while others were surprisingly sweet. He also managed to craft primitive traps, catching small creatures that resembled Earth''s rodents.


    With food and water secured, the reality of his situation began to sink in: he was truly alone.


    The Mental Battle


    The first few weeks were the hardest. Jack had always been surrounded by his team, by technology, by the hum of machines. Now, there was only silence, broken occasionally by the distant calls of alien creatures.


    To maintain his sanity, he kept himself busy. He crafted tools from local materials, using sharp stones to carve wooden handles. He built a rudimentary fireplace to cook his meals. He even began charting the stars, hoping to understand this new world''s celestial patterns.


    Loneliness was a constant companion, but Jack refused to give in to despair. Every day, he reminded himself of his goal: survive, adapt, and find a way home.


    The First Harsh Season


    Three months into his survival, the climate shifted drastically. What was once a mild and comfortable environment became a land of violent storms. Wind howled through the trees, rain poured endlessly, and the temperature dropped.


    Jack had to act fast. He reinforced his shelter, sealing gaps with a mixture of mud and plant resin. He crafted waterproof coverings from the large leaves of the alien flora. He stored food in makeshift containers, ensuring he had enough to last through the harsh season.


    The storms lasted for weeks, but Jack endured. When the skies finally cleared, he emerged from his cave, stronger and more determined than ever.


    The Birth of Innovation


    As time passed, Jack realized that merely surviving wasn''t enough. If he wanted to thrive, he needed to innovate. He began experimenting with the planet''s natural energy sources. He discovered that the strange, glowing rocks emitted a low-level charge, which he could harness using primitive conductors. With time, he developed a small energy source to power basic tools.


    This discovery changed everything. With electricity, he could create better shelters, advanced tools, and even begin working on long-term survival plans. The spark of civilization had ignited.


    One Year Later


    Twelve months had passed. Jack was no longer just surviving¡ªhe was building a life. His shelter had transformed into a well-fortified base. He had mapped out the surrounding land, understanding the best places for resources. He had even started developing a system to store and filter water efficiently.


    As he stood atop his mountain home, watching the twin moons rise in the sky, Jack knew one thing for certain: he was ready for whatever came next.


    Jack had spent nearly two years on this strange world, adapting to its peculiar environment and uncovering its mysteries. His home, a sturdy shelter built from the native wood and reinforced with the strange energy-producing fuel he had discovered, stood resilient against the unpredictable weather patterns of the land. Life had fallen into a rhythm, a steady cycle of exploration, innovation, and solitude. That is, until one fateful morning when Jack encountered something that changed everything.


    As the sun rose over the vast, rolling plains, Jack stepped outside to collect some water from a nearby stream. The air was crisp, carrying with it an eerie silence that was unusual for this world. Normally, he could hear the hum of the wind, the rustling of the strange trees, and the distant calls of alien creatures. But today, all was still. Jack narrowed his eyes, gripping his makeshift spear as he cautiously stepped forward.


    Then he saw it. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the edge of the clearing stood a creature unlike anything he had ever encountered before. It was massive, at least the size of a fully grown tiger, yet it had the unmistakable features of a feline. However, unlike a typical cat, its ears were large and tufted, resembling those of a lynx, and its eyes glowed a brilliant, almost unnatural blue. Its fur was sleek and dark, blending seamlessly with the shadows. But the most astonishing thing was its behavior. Despite its feline appearance, it wagged its tail excitedly, much like an eager dog.


    Jack froze, his grip tightening on the spear. He had encountered dangerous creatures before, some that attacked on sight, and others that lurked in the darkness, waiting for the right moment to strike. Yet this one did not seem hostile. It tilted its head, observing him curiously, before taking a cautious step forward.


    "Easy there..." Jack muttered, lowering his spear slightly but keeping his guard up.


    The creature let out a deep, rumbling sound, something between a purr and a growl, before bounding forward with surprising speed. Jack braced himself, but instead of attacking, the massive feline stopped a few feet away and sat down, its tail thumping against the ground like a dog waiting for attention.


    Jack exhaled slowly. "Well, aren''t you an odd one?" He studied the creature, noting its keen intelligence. It was clearly assessing him as well, those glowing blue eyes scanning him with what seemed to be curiosity rather than hostility.


    Cautiously, Jack extended a hand. The creature sniffed it, then, to his utter surprise, it licked his palm with a rough, sandpaper-like tongue. It was warm, its breath carrying a scent that was both familiar and foreign.


    "Huh. Friendly, aren''t you?" Jack chuckled, relaxing slightly.


    From that moment on, the creature refused to leave Jack''s side. It followed him as he gathered resources, watched intently as he worked on his inventions, and even curled up beside his shelter at night, standing guard while he slept. Jack, who had spent the last two years alone, found unexpected companionship in the massive feline. He named it "Shadowfang," both for its sleek dark fur and its silent, ghost-like movements.


    As the days passed, Jack and Shadowfang grew inseparable. The creature''s intelligence astounded him¡ªit understood commands, could hunt with precision, and even seemed to anticipate Jack''s needs. It was more than just an animal; it was a friend, a guardian, a symbol of the life Jack had built on this strange world.


    Little did Jack know, Shadowfang''s presence would soon prove to be more than just comforting¡ªit would be crucial for the challenges ahead.


    Jack had spent years adapting to the strange world, and his survival skills had become unmatched. His home was now a self-sustaining fortress, powered by the unique energy sources of this world. The massive feline-like creature that had become his companion trotted beside him as he explored further into the landscape.


    One day, while following a strange energy fluctuation his sensors picked up, Jack stumbled upon a massive rock formation. The rock appeared ordinary at first, but upon closer inspection, he noticed a narrow passage at its base. It was barely large enough for him to squeeze through. With his curiosity piqued, he decided to venture inside.


    The passage was dark and seemingly endless, but Jack''s advanced suit provided him with night vision and environmental readings. As he moved deeper, the air grew colder, and an unnatural silence filled the tunnel. His companion, the giant feline-like creature, hesitated at the entrance, growling lowly, but Jack pressed on.


    After what felt like an eternity of walking, Jack emerged into an enormous underground chamber. His eyes widened at the sight before him. A sprawling city, larger than anything he had ever seen, stretched across the cavern. Gigantic buildings, carved directly into the stone, emitted a faint, otherworldly glow. The streets, though empty, looked as if they had once been bustling with life. Strange symbols adorned the walls, pulsating with faint luminescence, as if whispering secrets from an ancient civilization.


    Jack cautiously descended a stone staircase, his hand resting on his sidearm just in case. The city, though abandoned, was perfectly intact. It was as if the inhabitants had vanished in an instant, leaving behind a ghost town of the most advanced civilization he had ever laid eyes on.


    As he examined a towering structure at the city''s center, he noticed a massive obelisk covered in glowing inscriptions. His advanced AI system in the suit attempted to translate the text, but it was unlike any language ever recorded. However, one recurring phrase seemed to stand out: "The Balance of Space and Time is Broken."


    Jack frowned. Space-time had already felt unstable on this world, with days and nights lasting irregular durations, and now this message confirmed his suspicions. Could this city''s disappearance be connected to whatever anomaly had brought him here?


    His thoughts were interrupted by a sudden, rhythmic hum. He turned quickly, weapon at the ready, but nothing moved. Then he noticed¡ªone of the buildings'' entrances was slowly creaking open. A deep, resonating sound filled the cavern, as if the city itself was awakening.


    Jack knew better than to ignore such signs. He activated his suit''s recording function and cautiously stepped forward. Inside the structure, he found a hall lined with massive statues of humanoid figures, each adorned with intricate armor and holding staffs crackling with residual energy. At the end of the hall, a large circular portal stood embedded in the wall, its surface flickering weakly with unstable energy waves.


    As Jack examined the portal, he realized something shocking¡ªthis technology, though vastly superior, bore a resemblance to the teleportation gate he had constructed back on Earth. The realization sent a chill down his spine. Had this civilization also attempted interstellar travel? Had they failed?


    Before he could investigate further, a sudden tremor shook the ground. The lights in the city flared brighter for a moment before dimming again. Jack instinctively braced himself as a deep, guttural sound echoed through the cavern. It wasn''t a natural sound. Something was still alive in this forgotten city.


    Drawing his weapon, Jack prepared for whatever was coming. This world had been full of mysteries, but this was the first time he felt like he was standing on the edge of something far greater than himself.

 Chapter 222 - 222: Underground City.

    Jack had wandered far from his original shelter, venturing deep into the strange world''s terrain. The massive cat-like creature, whom he had taken to calling Brutus, followed loyally by his side. Days passed in exploration, and the two of them soon stumbled upon an anomaly¡ªan entrance hidden within the side of a mountain. The rock formation was unlike anything Jack had seen before, its structure smooth and unnaturally symmetrical, as if chiseled with precision beyond human craftsmanship.


    With cautious steps, Jack and Brutus entered the cavernous opening, their presence illuminated only by the dim, bluish glow of crystals lining the walls. As they ventured deeper, the air grew warmer, and a soft humming sound, akin to distant machinery, filled the space. The tunnel opened up into a vast underground city, a sight so surreal that Jack momentarily questioned his sanity.


    Towering structures, built from a combination of stone and a strange metallic alloy, stretched towards the cavernous ceiling. Bridges crisscrossed above, supported by pillars adorned with runes that pulsed faintly with an otherworldly glow. Cobblestone streets were lined with intricate lamp posts, each carrying small floating orbs of fire, hovering as if defying gravity itself. The city was alive, bustling with small but sturdy figures¡ªdwarves.


    Jack blinked in disbelief. Dwarves were myths, legends told in ancient folklore. Yet here they were, moving about their daily lives, some clad in ornate armor, others wielding tools of advanced craftsmanship. Their faces bore long, thick beards, and their eyes shimmered with intelligence and caution as they noticed the presence of an outsider.


    Brutus let out a low growl as the dwarves turned their attention toward Jack, hands inching toward weapons strapped to their belts. Jack raised his hands in a gesture of peace, taking a step forward.


    "I mean no harm," he called out.


    The murmurs among them quieted as one figure stepped forward, his beard braided with golden rings, signifying some form of leadership. His eyes scanned Jack from head to toe before he spoke in a deep, resonant voice.


    "You walk upon the sacred ground of Zundraal. Speak your purpose, outsider."


    Jack exhaled, knowing this was a delicate moment. "I... I was exploring and found this place. I come from beyond the sky, from a different world. I do not seek trouble. Only understanding."


    The leader narrowed his gaze, his expression unreadable. "Beyond the sky? Hah! Many have claimed such things, yet none have spoken truth. Prove your words, traveler."


    Jack considered his options. He reached into his satchel, pulling out a small device¡ªone of his last functioning pieces of technology. With a flick of his fingers, he activated the holographic display, showing a projection of Earth, the solar system, and the various blueprints he had saved from his work.


    The dwarves gasped, their eyes widening in shock. Murmurs spread once again, and the leader stepped closer, eyes fixed on the floating images.


    "Impossible... no magic can conjure such illusions," he muttered.


    One of the dwarves, an elder with silver strands in his beard, stepped forward and touched the hologram with a trembling hand. "This... this is real. This is not of our world."


    The leader exhaled sharply before turning back to Jack. "You may be speaking truth, but we are cautious folk. You will come with us. The council must decide your fate."


    Jack nodded, knowing this was the only way forward. As he followed them deeper into the city of Zundraal, he realized that this world¡ªthis planet, small as it was¡ªheld far more mysteries than he had ever imagined. And perhaps, the dwarves held the answers he needed to understand the very fabric of this strange reality.


    Jack retreated from the underground city, his mind racing with possibilities. The sheer magnitude of what he had just witnessed was overwhelming. An entire civilization, thriving beneath the surface of this mysterious world, confirmed his suspicions¡ªthis planet was far from ordinary. The presence of dwarves, a race thought to be mere myth, only added layers to the enigma. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he made his way back to his shelter, his giant feline companion padded along beside him, its tail swishing through the air lazily. It had been a faithful companion since their first meeting, and Jack found its presence oddly comforting, especially in this world that felt increasingly surreal.


    Once back at his shelter¡ªa sturdy home constructed over time using the resources he had painstakingly gathered¡ªJack set his pack down and stretched his limbs. The small yet efficient space he had carved out for himself was now his base of operations. His first priority was gathering intelligence. He needed to understand the dwarves, their culture, and most importantly, their reaction to an outsider like him.


    Jack sat down at his workbench, a makeshift table cluttered with tools, sketches, and devices he had been tinkering with. He grabbed a worn notebook, flipping through pages filled with notes on the planet''s strange physics, the peculiar fuels he had discovered, and sketches of the creatures he had encountered. He started a new section, dedicated entirely to the dwarves.


    "Observations," he muttered to himself, tapping his pen against the page. "Advanced craftsmanship. Unnatural expansion of underground space. Potential manipulation of spatial dimensions?"


    Jack knew he couldn''t just walk into their city unannounced. He needed a plan. If history had taught him anything, civilizations often reacted poorly to the unknown. Would they see him as a threat? A curiosity? Or worse, prey? He had to prepare for every possibility.


    His first task was to blend in. He rummaged through his materials, searching for something to fashion an outfit similar to what he had seen the dwarves wearing. His current attire, a mix of reinforced fiber and scavenged materials, would make him stand out. If he wanted to gain their trust, he had to look the part.


    Over the next few days, Jack meticulously crafted a disguise. He fashioned a cloak from thick, dark fabric, similar to the ones worn by the dwarves. He even found a way to stain parts of it with local minerals to match the earthy tones of their clothing. His boots, while sturdy, needed modification to avoid making too much noise in the underground tunnels. Using soft hides from a local beast, he crafted makeshift coverings to muffle his steps.


    With his attire prepared, Jack turned his attention to communication. The dwarves spoke in a guttural, rhythmic language, unlike anything he had heard before. He had picked up a few words from eavesdropping but knew it wasn''t enough. He spent hours replaying fragments of their conversations in his head, attempting to decipher patterns, gestures, and common phrases.


    During this time, his feline companion would watch him curiously, occasionally nudging his hand with its massive head. "Yeah, yeah, I know," Jack muttered, scratching behind its ears. "I look like a madman talking to myself. But trust me, this is important."


    As the days stretched on, Jack prepared for his first real interaction with the dwarves. He needed a gift, something that would show goodwill. He scoured his resources and decided on something simple yet valuable¡ªpure, refined metal. He had discovered a method of refining ore using the strange fuels found on the planet. If the dwarves were as skilled in metallurgy as their structures suggested, they would recognize the quality of his work.


    With everything in place, Jack took a deep breath. The plan was simple: enter the city under the guise of a traveling craftsman, offer his gift, and gauge their reaction. If they were hostile, he would retreat. If they were curious, he would have his first real chance to understand them.


    As he stood at the entrance of the underground city once more, cloak draped over his shoulders, refined metal secured in a small pouch, and his feline companion watching from a safe distance, Jack felt a mix of excitement and apprehension. This was the first step toward unraveling the mysteries of this world.


    With a steadying breath, he stepped forward, ready to face whatever lay ahead.


    Jack sat inside his shelter, deep in thought. The discovery of the underground city had opened new possibilities, but it also brought risks. He needed to prepare himself for whatever lay ahead. One of the biggest concerns in traversing space and adapting to new environments was radiation. Having spent years researching advanced medical sciences, Jack knew the dangers of unfiltered cosmic rays and planetary radiation exposure. If he was to survive long-term and eventually introduce humans to this world, he needed a revolutionary breakthrough¡ªsomething that would make space travel and settlement viable.


    He took a deep breath and turned to his makeshift lab. He had gathered numerous materials from this world, some of which had completely unique properties compared to Earth''s elements. One such material was a crystal-like substance he had extracted from the underground city walls. The dwarves hadn''t paid much attention to it, calling it "star glass," but Jack''s analysis had shown that it emitted a faint energy signature. He theorized that, when combined with certain catalysts, it could absorb and neutralize harmful radiation.


    Jack spent days working tirelessly, refining his formulas and testing various combinations. He utilized the energy-producing wind fuels he had discovered earlier, fusing them with organic compounds from the local flora. With each failed experiment, he adjusted his approach, testing new hypotheses and synthesizing advanced nanomaterials that could integrate into the bloodstream without side effects.


    The breakthrough finally came on the fifteenth day. After countless trials, Jack synthesized a liquid formula that, when introduced into the human body, created an active bio-shield against space radiation. The medicine acted on a molecular level, reinforcing cellular structures while absorbing and converting radiation into harmless thermal energy. This meant that not only could it protect against cosmic radiation, but it could also help the body heal from past exposure. Jack tested the serum on himself first, exposing a controlled portion of his skin to high levels of radiation extracted from natural sources in this world. To his delight, the area remained unaffected, proving that his theory was correct.


    Excited, Jack began producing more of the formula, ensuring he had enough stored for future use. He even devised an aerosol version that could be used in emergency situations, providing instant protection. If humanity was ever to reach this world, this medicine would be a necessity. But for now, Jack needed to find a way to introduce himself to the dwarves and learn more about this world''s mysteries.


    Sitting back, Jack finally allowed himself to rest. He had taken one step closer to making interstellar survival possible. The road ahead was uncertain, but with every breakthrough, he was ensuring that humanity had a fighting chance. Tomorrow, he would move forward with his plan, but tonight, he allowed himself to reflect on how far he had come.

 Chapter 223 - 223: Befriending Dwarves.

    Jack adjusted the satchel slung over his shoulder, ensuring the vials of his newly formulated medicine were secured inside. His new companion, the massive feline-like creature that behaved more like a loyal dog, padded beside him, its large paws making almost no sound against the earth. The journey back to the underground city had been planned meticulously; he knew he couldn''t afford any mistakes.


    The entrance to the city loomed ahead, the ancient stonework blending seamlessly into the cave walls, as though the city had been grown rather than built. The peculiar energy surrounding the place made the air feel dense, and Jack could sense the unbalanced nature of space-time within its boundaries. He wasn''t sure what lay ahead, but he was determined to make a strong first impression.


    As he stepped past the threshold, the city''s brilliance unfolded before him. Towering structures, each intricately carved with patterns that glowed faintly in the dim underground light, stretched into the distance. Dwarves moved in an orderly fashion through the streets, their beards adorned with beads and rings of gold, their clothing a mix of leather and metal plating. Their eyes, however, carried a strange weariness¡ªsomething Jack recognized instantly.


    "Radiation poisoning," Jack muttered under his breath. His hypothesis had been correct. The spatial distortion in this underground haven likely subjected the dwarves to unseen cosmic rays, gradually weakening them over time. He tightened his grip around one of the vials in his hand. This medicine could be their salvation¡ªif they were willing to listen.


    Before he could take another step forward, he felt the weight of dozens of eyes settle on him. The dwarves, initially moving about their tasks, had stopped. Weapons were gripped, hushed whispers spread like wildfire, and soon enough, a group of armored figures began making their way toward him. Jack remained still, ensuring his stance was non-threatening, but he also exuded confidence. He had faced beings far more powerful than these before; he wasn''t about to falter now.


    One of the dwarves, a man with a helmet crowned with polished gemstones, stepped forward. His posture screamed authority. "Who dares enter the realm of the Arkhund Dwarves uninvited?"


    Jack took a slow breath, then spoke, his voice steady. "My name is Jack Williams. I mean no harm. In fact, I believe I bring something that may help your people." He carefully pulled out one of the vials, holding it up so the dwarves could see. "Your city, your people¡ªyou''re suffering from an ailment caused by the very space that grants you refuge. I have a cure."


    Murmurs erupted through the crowd. The dwarf leader narrowed his eyes. "A bold claim, outsider. And why should we trust you?"


    Jack smirked slightly, his mind already working on the best way to prove himself. "Because unlike anyone else you''ve met, I understand the problem. And I have the solution. Let me show you."


    The leader exchanged glances with his warriors, then finally, with a reluctant nod, gestured for Jack to follow. "Very well. But if you deceive us, know that even in a world of shifting space, you will find no escape."


    Jack merely nodded, following the dwarves deeper into their grand underground city, knowing that this was the beginning of a new and possibly game-changing alliance.


    Jack stood at the grand entrance of the underground city, his massive feline-like companion by his side. The dwarves, skeptical and wary, formed a tight circle around him, their hands resting on intricately crafted weapons. Their leader, a burly dwarf with a long silver beard and piercing golden eyes, stepped forward. His armor gleamed under the strange luminescent stones embedded in the cave walls.


    "You claim to bring us medicine, outsider. But why should we trust you?" The dwarf''s voice was deep, filled with the weight of authority and years of battle experience.


    Jack remained calm. He had anticipated their doubts. "Because I understand the dangers of space radiation. I''ve seen how it affects organic life. And I can prove that my medicine works."


    The dwarves exchanged glances, still uncertain. Then, their leader, whose name Jack learned was Grondar Ironveil, nodded. "Very well. But we do not trust words alone. You must pass our trials. If you succeed, we will hear your case. If you fail, you will be exiled, or worse."


    Jack agreed without hesitation.


    Jack was led to a precarious stone bridge, suspended over a deep chasm. The bridge was narrow, and the air was filled with strong, unnatural winds that threatened to throw him off balance. Grondar explained that the bridge tested an outsider''s ability to control their body under pressure, a crucial skill in their unpredictable underground world.


    Jack took a deep breath and stepped forward. His experience as a scientist had trained him to keep a steady hand even in the most delicate of experiments. He kept his center of gravity low, using calculated steps. The wind howled, but he adjusted his footing accordingly. Halfway through, the bridge began to shake violently, a mechanism designed to make the trial harder.


    Instead of panicking, Jack crouched and used his hands for stability. His keen intellect allowed him to anticipate the movements of the bridge, adapting before the next shift. After several tense moments, he finally made it across, earning a few impressed nods from the watching dwarves.


    Jack was then taken to a massive underground forge, where molten metal flowed like rivers. The heat was almost unbearable. The challenge was simple¡ªhe had to hold a red-hot ingot with his bare hands for a full minute.


    The dwarves, naturally resistant to heat, smirked, assuming the human would fail instantly. But Jack had come prepared. Before coming, he had developed a special protective salve made from local minerals and his knowledge of chemistry. He applied it to his hands and, with a confident smirk of his own, grabbed the ingot.


    Pain surged through him, but the salve absorbed the worst of it. He clenched his jaw and focused, counting down the seconds. When the time was up, he placed the ingot back, revealing his hands with minimal burns.


    The dwarves stared, first in disbelief, then in reluctant admiration.


    Grondar led Jack into an ancient chamber filled with carved stone tablets. "We value wisdom as much as strength," he explained. "You must answer three of our ancestral riddles to pass."


    Jack nodded, his mind sharpening.


    The first riddle was presented: "I am not alive, but I grow. I do not have lungs, but I need air. What am I?"


    Jack smiled. "Fire."


    The dwarves grunted in approval.


    The second riddle: "The more you take, the more you leave behind. What am I?"


    Jack chuckled. "Footsteps."


    Now, the final riddle: "I have cities but no houses, forests but no trees, and rivers but no water. What am I?"


    Jack paused for a moment before answering, "A map."


    Silence filled the chamber. Then, Grondar roared with laughter, clapping Jack on the shoulder. "You have passed, outsider!"


    ---


    With the trials completed, the dwarves gathered around as Jack presented his medicine. He explained its function, how it countered space radiation, and how it could strengthen their underground civilization. The skeptical looks slowly faded, replaced by genuine interest.


    Grondar finally extended his hand. "Jack, you have proven yourself. We welcome you as a friend of the dwarves. Come, let us talk further." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack exhaled in relief. This was just the beginning, but he had earned his place among them.


    Jack had successfully passed the trials of the dwarves, proving himself not only capable but also valuable. The dwarves, initially wary of the towering human, had begun to see him as more than an outsider. His intelligence, resilience, and ability to innovate with new medicines and technologies intrigued them. Yet, trust was not easily given in the underground city, a place carved into the very fabric of the planet''s mysterious space-time.


    As Jack stood before the council of elders, their bearded faces scrutinizing him with eyes sharp as diamonds, he knew this was a pivotal moment. He had come armed not with weapons, but with knowledge and goodwill. He held up a vial of his specially crafted medicine, explaining how it could help mitigate the effects of prolonged exposure to unstable space-time distortions. The dwarves, many of whom suffered from ailments they had accepted as part of their existence, listened intently.


    After a long deliberation, Elder Thranor, the wisest among them, finally spoke.


    "You have passed our tests, outsider, and have shown no ill intent. You are strange to us, but so is the world beyond. Perhaps it is time we learned from each other. From this day forward, you are no longer just a traveler. You are our friend."


    A roar of agreement spread through the assembled dwarves. Jack exhaled, relieved. His journey here had not been in vain. The dwarves welcomed him into their city, showing him places no outsider had ever seen. Grand forges where metal was shaped with precision beyond human understanding, underground rivers that carried minerals so rare they defied known science, and hidden chambers where ancient knowledge was stored.


    Jack, ever the scientist, absorbed everything. He exchanged knowledge freely, teaching the dwarves about advancements in energy storage, sustainable resources, and metallurgy that could strengthen their forges. In turn, the dwarves taught Jack about their deep-space crafting methods, the unique properties of materials found only in their underground world, and the history of their people¡ªhow they had once been explorers of the cosmos before retreating to this hidden sanctuary.


    As days passed, Jack grew close to many of them, but none more than Thranor and a young dwarf named Rurik. Rurik was fascinated by Jack''s world and the sciences he spoke of, often spending hours asking questions about technology, physics, and the mysteries of the stars. In return, Rurik shared old tales of the dwarves'' past, hinting at secrets long buried beneath layers of stone and time.


    One evening, as they sat by the glowing embers of a forge, Rurik asked, "Jack, do you miss your home?"


    Jack looked at the flickering flames, a shadow passing over his face. "I do. But I also know that home isn''t just a place. It''s the people you meet, the bonds you forge. Right now, this is my home. And you, all of you, are my family here."


    Rurik grinned. "Then we shall drink to that!" He raised his tankard of thick, frothy dwarven ale, and the others joined in, roaring in approval.


    Jack had come to this world as a stranger, but now, he had a place among the dwarves. And as he looked around at his new companions, he knew this was only the beginning of an even greater adventure.

 Chapter 224 - 224: Jack and the Dwarves.

    Jack had spent enough time in his temporary shelter to understand the planet''s unique environment. But now, he had a new purpose. The Dwarves had accepted him, albeit with some skepticism, but they were a people of reason and innovation. They valued skill and knowledge above all, and Jack had proven himself worthy by curing their ailments caused by the unstable spatial energies around them.


    With his newfound allies, Jack made the decision to move permanently into the underground city. It wasn''t just about comfort or safety¡ªhe wanted to push the boundaries of what was possible on this planet. With the dwarves'' knowledge of metallurgy and spatial manipulation and Jack''s mastery over advanced human technology, he saw an opportunity to advance civilization on this planet. The small world''s peculiarities fascinated him; gravity, time, and space were not entirely stable, and that instability opened up new possibilities for innovation.


    Settling In


    Jack''s first challenge was establishing a proper workspace. The dwarves, while master craftsmen and miners, had very little understanding of digital technology. The first thing he introduced them to was the concept of computing. It was a challenge to start from scratch, but Jack was never one to back down from a challenge. Using the resources available, he began constructing rudimentary circuits, explaining basic programming logic, and even developing an early form of data storage. The dwarves, naturally intrigued by anything that could make their work more efficient, quickly adapted to Jack''s lessons.


    To power his machines, he turned to the strange fuel sources he had discovered earlier in his time on the planet. These volatile energy sources behaved much like uranium but were far safer when properly harnessed. With the dwarves'' mastery over refining and smelting, Jack was able to construct his first self-sustaining power grid using wind-energy converters and thermal generators from the planet''s geothermal activity.


    The Rise of Dwarven Technology


    As the years passed, Jack''s contributions to the dwarves'' society grew exponentially. The city underwent a technological renaissance. The first major advancement came in the form of automated mining equipment. Previously, dwarves had relied solely on manual labor and enchanted tools to extract resources from the depths of the underground. But with Jack''s guidance, they transitioned to mechanized drills, automated conveyor belts, and even early AI-driven mining bots. Productivity soared, and the city expanded as a result.


    Next came the communication revolution. Jack developed radio-like devices that worked using the planet''s unique spatial properties. Instead of traditional signals, the devices communicated through small shifts in the local gravitational field, allowing instantaneous transmission without interference. This transformed the way dwarves coordinated their work, bringing efficiency to a level they had never seen before.


    One of Jack''s most ambitious projects was introducing the concept of virtual simulations. Using crude but effective holographic interfaces, he created a learning environment for the dwarves. This helped them grasp concepts much faster, ensuring that his innovations would continue long after he was gone. The dwarves, always eager to improve, took to this new technology like fish to water.


    The Changing World


    While Jack was engrossed in his work, time passed quickly. What felt like months turned into years. Three years had gone by since he had first stepped into the dwarves'' underground city. In that time, he had witnessed massive changes. The once-simple dwarven society had evolved into a highly efficient, technologically advanced civilization.


    With their newfound advancements, the dwarves were no longer limited to their underground domain. They began expanding outward, exploring new territories, even venturing beyond their usual mining grounds. Jack had successfully merged human innovation with dwarven craftsmanship, creating a hybrid society that thrived beyond expectations.


    Yet, as he looked around at all that had been accomplished, Jack couldn''t shake a feeling deep inside. While he had found purpose here, he knew that this was just one step in his journey. The planet still held secrets, and beyond it, the rest of the universe awaited.


    But for now, he had built something truly remarkable. And that was enough¡ªat least for the time being. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack had now fully integrated himself into the grand underground city of the dwarves, marveling at its engineering and vast networks. The dwarves, known for their expertise in metallurgy and stonework, lacked the finesse of modern computational technology. Jack, however, had knowledge far beyond their imagination and was eager to introduce them to the innovations of his time. His latest idea? Underground traveling cars that could cling to the ceilings using powerful magnetic fields, revolutionizing the dwarves'' way of transportation.


    For three years, Jack worked tirelessly with the dwarven engineers, merging human advancements with the ancient craftsmanship of the dwarves. It wasn''t an easy process. The dwarves, being naturally skeptical of change, took time to warm up to his ideas. They believed in the reliability of their mechanical contraptions and steam-powered systems, but Jack''s magnetic suspension technology was something that could not be ignored.


    First, he had to prove his concept. The dwarves used massive carts pulled by enchanted golems, which moved at a steady but slow pace. Jack, with the help of a few trusted dwarven blacksmiths, crafted the first prototype of an underground traveling car. The vehicle was lightweight yet sturdy, composed of a mixture of dwarven steel and lightweight alloys Jack synthesized using rare metals found in the mines. It featured a sleek, aerodynamic design, powered by a combination of kinetic energy and magnetic propulsion.


    The breakthrough came when Jack demonstrated the car''s ability to hover just below the city''s vast cavern ceilings, defying gravity through the precise application of electromagnetism. The dwarves gasped in astonishment when Jack effortlessly glided above them, moving faster than any beast or golem-pulled carriage could ever achieve. Soon, with the success of his prototype, the underground city saw a transformation like never before.


    Entire networks of suspended rails were constructed across the cavernous metropolis, with magnetic pathways embedded into the rocky ceilings. The new transportation system allowed dwarves to travel great distances in mere minutes, something that had previously taken hours. Markets flourished as trade routes expanded, connecting districts once separated by treacherous terrain. The once-skeptical dwarves now clamored to embrace this new technology, and Jack''s name spread far and wide.


    His efforts did not go unnoticed. The dwarven king himself, King Durthgar Ironheart, invited Jack to the royal chambers, a rare honor bestowed only upon the most esteemed individuals. The king, a proud and wise ruler, acknowledged Jack''s contributions to the city and bestowed upon him a title that would forever link him to dwarven history.


    "From this day forth," the king proclaimed, "you shall be known as Jack DwaraFriend! For you have not only become a friend to our people but have brought great prosperity to our lands."


    Jack, touched by the recognition, bowed respectfully. He had not expected such an honor, but the dwarves had truly accepted him as one of their own. He knew that his journey was far from over, but for now, he had built a legacy among the people of the underground city.


    With their newfound transportation system in place, Jack turned his attention to even grander projects. He envisioned a network that could extend even deeper beneath the planet''s surface, possibly uncovering secrets lost to time. But that would be a challenge for another day.


    For now, Jack DwaraFriend enjoyed the sight of the bustling underground city, knowing he had left an indelible mark on its future.


    The peaceful existence of the Dwarves was shattered when an army of Dark Elves launched a surprise assault on the underground city. Their warriors, clad in shadowy armor, moved with an eerie grace, their magical attacks sending shockwaves through the cavernous halls. The Dwarves, though formidable warriors in their own right, were at a disadvantage¡ªoutnumbered and facing enemies adept in dark sorcery.


    Jack, now deeply integrated into Dwarven society, saw the impending destruction and knew he had to act fast. He rushed to the manufacturing district, where he had previously introduced the basics of gunpowder-based weaponry. The Dwarves were master craftsmen, but they had never seen firearms before Jack''s arrival. Now, his knowledge of advanced weaponry would turn the tide of battle.


    "Listen up!" Jack''s voice echoed through the halls as the Dwarven smiths gathered around him. "We don''t have time to build large weapons, but we can mass-produce pistols. Simple, efficient, and deadly."


    The Dwarves, ever eager to craft new innovations, immediately set to work. Using their unparalleled metalworking skills, they forged barrels and triggers at a speed Jack could barely believe. The forges blazed, and the sound of hammering filled the underground city as thousands of pistols were rapidly assembled.


    With the weapons ready, Jack distributed them among the Dwarven warriors. He trained them quickly on how to aim and fire, emphasizing precision over reckless shooting. The warriors, used to wielding axes and hammers, adapted surprisingly fast.


    When the Dark Elves launched their next attack, they were met with something entirely unexpected¡ªgunfire. The first volley tore through the advancing lines of Elven soldiers, dropping them before they could unleash their dark magic. The Elves recoiled in shock, their usual advantage of speed and agility rendered useless against the piercing force of bullets.


    The battle raged on, and despite their initial surprise, the Dark Elves fought back viciously. Jack, standing side by side with the Dwarven warriors, fired his own modified pistol, each shot perfectly placed. The underground city shook with the sounds of battle, but slowly, the tide turned.


    After hours of intense combat, the Dark Elves, realizing they could not overcome this newfound technology, retreated into the depths of the tunnels, their morale shattered.


    The Dwarves erupted into victorious cheers, their voices shaking the very walls of the cavern. Jack, exhausted but triumphant, found himself being led to the royal halls of the Dwarven King, Thargrum Ironbeard.


    King Thargrum, a towering figure even among Dwarves, regarded Jack with deep respect. "Never before have we seen such innovation in battle, nor such bravery from an outsider," the King declared. "Jack, from this day forward, you shall be known as Baron DwaraFriend, a true ally to the Dwarven people."


    The assembled Dwarves erupted into applause, chanting his new title with pride. Jack, now a Baron, realized that he had truly become a part of this world. But even as he celebrated, he knew that the war with the Dark Elves was far from over.


    His journey had just begun.

 Chapter 225 - 225: Dwarvan Infrastructure.

    After receiving the esteemed title of Baron from the Dwarven King, Jack''s mind buzzed with ideas. The Dwarven capital, while grand and filled with intricate stonework, lacked proper infrastructure for efficient movement. The roads were rough, uneven, and prone to damage from the heavy carts and armored warriors who traversed them daily. Jack knew exactly what needed to be done¡ªhe was going to introduce concrete roads to revolutionize the city''s transportation system.


    Jack wasted no time and gathered a team of skilled Dwarven craftsmen and engineers. Using his extensive knowledge of construction and materials science, he explained the concept of concrete¡ªa mixture of crushed stone, sand, water, and a binding agent that could create smooth, sturdy roads capable of withstanding immense pressure. The Dwarves, while initially skeptical of this strange human technique, were fascinated by Jack''s explanations and eager to see the results.


    The first step was to procure the necessary materials. The Dwarves already had an abundance of stone and sand within their mountain stronghold, but the crucial element, the binding agent, was something Jack had to invent from scratch. After multiple trials and errors, he successfully created a durable cement-like substance using a combination of volcanic ash and a rare mineral found deep within the mines. When mixed with water and left to set, it hardened into a nearly indestructible surface.


    With the materials secured, construction began. Jack and his team divided the capital into sections, ensuring that no major roads were closed all at once, preventing disruptions to daily life. The first experimental road was laid down outside the royal palace, where the king himself could witness its effectiveness. Once it had set and hardened, Jack invited the king and his court to test it. To demonstrate its resilience, Jack had a squad of heavily armored Dwarven warriors march across the road while pulling a massive metal-laden cart. To everyone''s amazement, the surface held firm, showing no signs of wear or damage.


    The King was thoroughly impressed. "Baron DwaraFriend, you have truly brought a marvel to our kingdom! These roads shall bear our legacy for centuries to come!"


    With royal approval, the full-scale project commenced. Over the next several months, the entire capital was transformed. Wide, smooth roads connected every district, making travel faster and safer. Trade flourished as merchants could now transport goods with ease, and soldiers could mobilize swiftly in times of crisis. Even the city''s sewer system was improved, as Jack incorporated drainage channels alongside the roads to prevent water from accumulating.


    The impact of Jack''s roads was monumental. The people of the capital hailed him as a visionary, and his reputation soared. Other Dwarven cities began requesting his expertise, eager to replicate the transformation. But Jack wasn''t done yet¡ªhis creative mind was already buzzing with new innovations that could further advance the kingdom.


    With concrete roads in place, Jack set his sights on the next big project¡ªbringing advanced transportation technology to the underground realm.


    Jack sat in the grand chamber of the Dwarven Royal Palace, surrounded by the finest minds of the kingdom. His new title as Baron had granted him access to resources beyond imagination, and with the recent Dark Elf attack still fresh in everyone''s minds, he knew the kingdom needed a revolutionary defense system.


    He unrolled a massive parchment on the stone table before him. "Gentlemen, what if our forts could move?" he asked, his eyes gleaming with excitement. The gathered dwarves¡ªengineers, blacksmiths, and strategists¡ªleaned in, curiosity piqued.


    "Movable forts?" General Grumli, a seasoned dwarf warrior, stroked his thick beard. "Ain''t no way ya can move a mountain, lad. Forts are built to stand firm!"


    Jack smirked. "That''s true, but what if we make them mobile while still maintaining their defensive capabilities? A fortress that can shift its position as needed, providing both a strategic advantage and adaptability against enemies." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He began sketching on the parchment, depicting large fortress-like structures mounted on reinforced, steam-powered wheels, powered by a hybrid of Aether and magma energy¡ªa recent discovery by the dwarves. The idea was to create moving fortresses that could patrol the outer regions, reinforcing weak points and ensuring no enemy could predict the kingdom''s defensive formations.


    The dwarves murmured among themselves. The concept was unlike anything they had ever seen.


    "We could integrate collapsible towers," Jack continued, "making them easier to maneuver through the tunnels. The armor plating would be forged with a mixture of mithril and adamantium, ensuring top-tier durability. Each fort will be equipped with rotating ballistae, magma cannons, and a self-sustaining energy core."


    The Dwarven King himself, sitting on his obsidian throne, nodded with approval. "This could be the breakthrough our kingdom needs. If we can move our defenses, the enemy will never know where to strike. Baron Dwarafriend, you have my support!"


    Jack and the engineers spent weeks refining the designs, ensuring the mobility wouldn''t compromise the structural integrity. Blacksmiths worked tirelessly, forging massive mechanical legs and wheels that could endure harsh underground terrain. Artisans crafted intricate defensive mechanisms, from retractable barriers to anti-magic shielding.


    Months passed, and the first prototype was ready. A towering fortress, mounted on a combination of massive tank treads and stabilizing legs, stood proudly at the edge of the kingdom''s outermost cavern. Dwarven soldiers, armed with newly forged pistols and enchanted ammunition, stood ready to test its might.


    As the fortress moved for the first time, the ground rumbled. The dwarves watched in awe as their stronghold glided forward, a symbol of unstoppable might. The Magma Cannons fired, sending a controlled blast into a dummy target, reducing it to molten slag in seconds.


    Jack crossed his arms, satisfied. "This is just the beginning. We''ll build an entire network of these movable forts, ensuring no enemy will ever breach our walls again."


    The kingdom erupted in cheers, celebrating their newfound defense. Jack, now more than ever, had secured his place as a true innovator and protector of the Dwarven Kingdom.


    The air inside the Dwarven capital was thick with tension. The last time the Dark Elves attacked, the dwarves fought valiantly, barely managing to hold their ground. But this time, things felt different. Jack, now a Baron in the Dwarven Kingdom, stood at the watchtower, surveying the battlefield. His movable forts were stationed strategically, massive metallic behemoths reinforced with steel and enchanted runes. The pistols he had mass-produced were loaded and distributed among the dwarven warriors, ensuring that they were prepared for the battle ahead.


    As the enemy approached, the dwarves stood firm. The Dark Elves rushed in, their movements swift and precise, but something was off. The enemy forces were far fewer in number, their attacks less aggressive than before. The dwarves, with their new weapons and tactics, cut them down with shocking ease. The battle was over within an hour, a stark contrast to the grueling, drawn-out fights of the past.


    Jack''s mind raced. The Dark Elves had fought with uncharacteristic restraint. Their warriors, usually fierce and relentless, barely seemed to resist. He knew something was wrong. He turned to King Thranmar, his expression dark.


    "This was too easy," Jack muttered. "They weren''t fighting at their full strength."


    King Thranmar frowned, his thick brows knitting together. "Aye, lad. This don''t sit right with me either. The Dark Elves are cunning. If they retreated so easily, it means they''re planning something bigger."


    Jack clenched his fists. The Dark Elves were intelligent and strategic; they wouldn''t waste resources on a meaningless skirmish. This was a test, a distraction, or worse¡ªan omen of something far more dangerous lurking in the shadows.


    He gathered the dwarven generals, the brightest minds of the kingdom, and laid out a plan. If the Dark Elves were holding back, it meant they were preparing for something larger. Jack ordered an immediate fortification of the entire kingdom. The movable forts were restructured, defensive turrets enhanced, and emergency tunnels dug deep beneath the mountains in case an evacuation was necessary.


    But Jack wasn''t one to wait for disaster to strike. He needed to know what the Dark Elves were planning. He called upon his most trusted scouts, a mix of dwarves and his own personally trained agents, and sent them deep into enemy territory. If the Dark Elves were up to something, Jack was determined to find out before it was too late.


    Days passed. The dwarves remained on high alert, every soldier ready to defend their home. When the scouts returned, their faces were pale with fear. What they reported sent a chill down Jack''s spine.


    "The Dark Elves... they weren''t holding back because they were weak," one scout stammered. "They were testing us. Buying time. They''re gathering an army¡ªsomething far greater than anything we''ve seen before. And they have a leader."


    Jack''s blood ran cold. "A leader? Who?"


    The scout hesitated before whispering, "The Shadow King."


    The room fell silent. The name alone carried a weight of legend, of destruction. If the Shadow King had truly returned, then the dwarves weren''t facing just another battle. They were on the brink of war.


    Jack''s mind went into overdrive. He had come too far, built too much to let it all crumble. He turned to King Thranmar, his voice resolute. "We need to strike first. We need to end this before it begins."


    The king nodded. "Then we prepare for war."

 Chapter 226 - 226: Beautiful Elves.

    Jack stood atop the central tower of the dwarven capital, his gaze fixed on the horizon where the Dark Elves'' last feeble attack had occurred. He knew their sudden weakness wasn''t a fluke¡ªit was a strategy. Something, or someone, was holding them back.


    After weeks of investigation, intelligence reports confirmed his suspicions. The Dark Elves were mere pawns in a much greater game. Their true leader was an ancient entity hidden in the depths of the Shadowlands¡ªa being whispered about in myths and nightmares. The Shadow King.


    Jack gathered the Dwarven High Council and the city''s leading strategists to discuss their next move. With his title as Baron and his revolutionary contributions to the kingdom, his words carried immense weight.


    "The Dark Elves are stalling," Jack declared, slamming a map onto the grand stone table. "The real threat is the Shadow King. If we don''t act now, we might be the ones caught off guard."


    The Dwarven King, a burly figure adorned with ancient golden armor, nodded solemnly. "A direct assault would be suicidal. We need allies."


    Jack had already thought of that. The Forest Elves, a mysterious and reclusive race, had long remained neutral in the wars between their underground brethren. But Jack believed they could be convinced to join their cause.


    With a small contingent of his most trusted Dwarves, Jack set out for the Elven territories. Their journey through the enchanted forests was treacherous¡ªfilled with winding paths, mystical illusions, and creatures that lurked just beyond the trees. Yet, Jack was undeterred. His reputation preceded him, and soon they were granted an audience with the Elven Queen.


    The Forest Elves were unlike any being Jack had seen before. Their beauty was ethereal, their movements almost otherworldly. Draped in shimmering robes of emerald and gold, the Elven Queen regarded Jack with piercing green eyes.


    "You ask us to fight a war that has never been ours," she mused. "What makes you think we will stand by your side?"


    Jack took a deep breath. "Because this isn''t just about the Dwarves. The Shadow King won''t stop at one kingdom. He''s building power, waiting for the right moment. If we don''t unite, we will all fall separately."


    The Elves murmured among themselves before the Queen raised her hand. Silence fell.


    "Very well," she said. "The Forest Elves will fight. Not just for the Dwarves, but for the survival of this world."


    With newfound allies and an even stronger resolve, Jack returned to the Dwarven capital. It was time to prepare. The war against the Shadow King was about to begin.


    Jack had barely begun settling into his role as Baron of the Dwarven Kingdom when news of an unexpected visit reached him. The Forest Elves, a race known for their deep connection to nature and unmatched agility, had sent an emissary to discuss potential alliances. Though naturally wary of outsiders, the Dwarves had been caught in a prolonged conflict with the Dark Elves, and any opportunity for reinforcements was welcomed.


    Jack, curious about the visitors, made his way to the grand meeting hall. As he entered, he was met with a sight unlike any other¡ªtall, slender beings with emerald green eyes, draped in garments woven from enchanted leaves and silken vines. Their leader, an elf woman of extraordinary beauty, introduced herself as Lyriana, High Priestess of the Sylvan Court.


    "We have watched your deeds, Jack of the Surface," she began, her voice as soft as a summer breeze. "Your innovations, your wisdom¡ªthey intrigue us. We come not just as allies against the Dark Elves, but as people in need."


    Jack frowned, sensing distress in her tone. "What do you mean?"


    Lyriana''s expression darkened. "Our people have suffered for centuries under an affliction we call the Forest Sickness. It withers our trees, sickens our people, and disrupts our magic. We suspect it is connected to the imbalance in space-time, the same disturbance that created the strange anomalies in this world."


    Jack''s scientific mind immediately went into overdrive. He had already discovered that the Dwarves were subtly affected by the radiation filtering through the fractured space-time of this underground world. It stood to reason that the Forest Elves, with their delicate affinity for nature, would suffer even worse consequences.


    "I need to see it for myself," Jack declared. "If there''s any way to cure it, I will find it."


    Lyriana studied him before nodding. "Then come with us. But know this¡ªif you fail, we will have no choice but to leave our ancestral land and seek refuge elsewhere, abandoning our home to ruin."


    Jack followed the elves into the heart of their domain, traveling through a tunnel system concealed beneath the dense canopy. As soon as they emerged into the elven lands, he was struck by the eerie stillness. The forests, once brimming with life, now felt subdued. Many trees bore darkened bark, and the air had a heavy, almost toxic quality. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elven healers led Jack to their infirmary, where dozens of their kin lay motionless, their skin marred by black, vein-like markings. Some coughed weakly, while others barely breathed. It was a heartbreaking sight. Jack clenched his fists, determined to do something.


    He set up a makeshift laboratory, utilizing his knowledge of chemistry, biology, and physics to analyze the strange affliction. Days passed, and with Lyriana assisting him, he worked tirelessly to decipher the cause. He ran tests on the soil, the water, and even the affected elves'' blood samples.


    Then he found it¡ªthe culprit was a microscopic anomaly, a mutated energy particle that had seeped into the elves'' ecosystem due to the instability of space-time. It latched onto their magical essence and drained them, effectively poisoning them from within.


    Jack immediately began crafting a cure. The first step was to neutralize the energy particle, which required a compound that could counteract its destabilizing effect. Using rare herbs from the elven archives and a specialized extract from a glowing mineral he had previously studied in the Dwarven caves, he synthesized a potential antidote.


    The first trials were risky. Jack personally tested a diluted version of the antidote on his own bloodstream to confirm it wouldn''t be fatal. Once assured, he administered it to a severely affected elf under Lyriana''s watchful gaze. Hours passed, but then, for the first time in years, the elf''s breathing steadied. The black veins receded. His strength returned.


    The news spread like wildfire. One by one, more elves were treated, and soon, signs of life began returning to the forest. The once-wilting trees absorbed the residual energy, rejuvenating them. The Forest Elves, seeing their homeland slowly restored, regarded Jack with newfound admiration.


    Lyriana approached him, her green eyes shimmering with gratitude. "Jack, you have done what no elf, no healer, no scholar of our people could accomplish. You have given us hope."


    Jack, exhausted but relieved, smiled. "This is only the beginning. We need to stabilize the space-time anomalies once and for all, or else the sickness will return."


    With a newfound alliance cemented, Jack now had the unwavering support of both the Dwarves and the Forest Elves. And as the war against the Shadow King loomed on the horizon, he knew he had just taken a crucial step in preparing for the battles to come.


    Jack had spent weeks immersed in research, tirelessly working to decode the origins of the mysterious Forest Sickness that plagued the elves. His efforts were beginning to yield results, but something was missing¡ªadvanced tools, equipment, and a proper laboratory setting. His reliance on makeshift medical stations and field tests was slowing him down. That was until the day he stumbled upon something unexpected deep within the Elven territory.


    Accompanied by a group of trusted elves, including the radiant healer Lyara and the elder scholar Fenril, Jack ventured further into the heart of the Elven lands, tracing ancient pathways and forgotten roads. The elders had spoken of a place, long abandoned, where Elven scholars once conducted their mystical research. It was said to be a ruin now, overtaken by time and nature, but Jack held on to the hope that something valuable still remained.


    As they approached the site, Jack''s heart raced. The entrance was concealed beneath the massive roots of an ancient tree, its gnarled limbs shielding the structure from the outside world. Pushing aside the heavy vines, they stepped inside and were greeted by a sight that left Jack breathless.


    It was a laboratory¡ªthough rudimentary by modern standards, it was an extraordinary discovery for their current predicament. Wooden shelves lined the stone walls, filled with glass vials containing remnants of long-forgotten potions. An old alchemical table, covered in dust but still intact, stood in the center of the room. Faded scrolls and ancient tomes lay scattered about, detailing centuries of research into healing magic and herbal remedies. There were even rudimentary microscopes, crafted from enchanted crystals and polished silver, allowing for detailed analysis of organic materials.


    Jack''s excitement was palpable. He rushed forward, carefully examining the contents of the laboratory. His mind was already racing with possibilities. The elves had once been pioneers in blending nature and science, and even in its dilapidated state, this place held untapped potential.


    "This¡­ this is incredible," Jack murmured, running his fingers over a set of glass tubes still partially filled with a glowing green liquid. "With a little work, we can restore this place and finally conduct proper experiments."


    Lyara, her golden eyes filled with awe, nodded in agreement. "We had thought this place lost to time. If you can make use of it, we will provide whatever support we can."


    Jack wasted no time. He immediately began cataloging the materials available, sorting through herbs, minerals, and ancient potions to determine what could still be salvaged. He found that many of the alchemical tools still worked, albeit in need of repair. The Elven microscopes, powered by residual magic, functioned perfectly, allowing him to analyze tissue samples with precision. This was a game-changer.


    Over the next few days, Jack worked tirelessly to restore the lab to its former glory. He had it cleaned, repaired, and reorganized, transforming it into a fully functional medical research center. The elves assisted him in gathering fresh supplies, bringing in herbs and minerals from across the land. Word spread quickly, and soon, Elven scholars and alchemists from across the region arrived, eager to assist in unraveling the mysteries of Forest Sickness.


    Jack, now equipped with proper tools, could finally advance his research at an unprecedented pace. He was no longer just an outsider trying to help; he was a true scientist standing on the brink of discovery, ready to change the fate of an entire race.


    And with this newfound momentum, Jack knew¡ªhe was closer than ever to finding a cure.

 Chapter 227 - 227: Elves.

    Jack immersed himself in the depths of the Elven medical lab, fascinated by the rudimentary yet intricate setup. The Elves, though primitive in technological advancement compared to his own standards, possessed a deep-rooted knowledge of herbal medicine and nature-based healing. Their techniques were unlike anything he had encountered before¡ªinfusions, salves, and extracts derived from the rarest flora found only in the ancient, enchanted forests. However, their medical science lacked the precision and refinement of modern pharmaceutical methods.


    Determined to bridge the gap between their traditional knowledge and modern medicine, Jack set up a research center within the lab. He gathered samples of the herbs, analyzing them under makeshift microscopes he had managed to build with the help of Dwarven glassmakers. The Elves were skeptical at first, but as Jack explained the molecular structures and potential enhancements of their medicines, they started to trust his insights.


    Jack focused on synthesizing a variety of new medicines tailored to the ailments afflicting the Elves and the Dwarves alike. He started by creating a cure for Forest Sickness, a mysterious ailment that weakened Elves who strayed too far from their ancestral groves. His research led him to discover that the sickness was caused by an imbalance in the body''s absorption of mystical energies, leaving them vulnerable to decay and fatigue. By blending rare enchanted herbs with stabilizing compounds, Jack formulated an elixir that restored their vitality and prolonged their resistance to the sickness. The first Elf to take the medicine recovered within hours, an event that left the entire kingdom in awe of Jack''s medical prowess.


    Encouraged by this success, Jack turned his attention to developing medicines that could boost immunity and enhance physical resilience. He formulated potent healing salves that accelerated wound regeneration, infused with Dwarven minerals to fortify the skin. For the warriors preparing for battle against the Shadow King, he designed an energy-boosting tonic that increased stamina and reduced battle fatigue, ensuring that they could fight for extended periods without exhaustion.


    In collaboration with Elven scholars, Jack also created a specialized antidote to counteract the venom of Dark Elf weapons. He tested it on animals first and then on willing volunteers who had suffered minor wounds in past skirmishes. The results were astonishing¡ªtheir recovery time was halved, and the poison''s lethality was nullified within moments of application. The Elves hailed this as a miraculous breakthrough, further cementing Jack''s status among them as a healer of unparalleled ability.


    As days turned into weeks, Jack''s reputation spread across the land. Dwarves traveled from their underground cities to seek treatment, and even the reserved Elven nobility came forth to request his expertise. The medical lab, once a neglected space filled with outdated tools, became a bustling center of research and healing. Jack''s discoveries did not stop at medicine¡ªhe also devised sanitation improvements and infection control measures, ensuring a higher standard of living for everyone.


    The Elven Queen herself invited Jack to the royal palace, eager to personally commend his contributions. Over a grand feast, she bestowed upon him the title of "The Miracle Alchemist," a name that resonated throughout the lands. But Jack, ever the realist, knew that despite these advancements, the true challenge lay ahead. The Shadow King loomed in the darkness, and with war imminent, his medical innovations would soon be put to the ultimate test.


    With his new arsenal of medicine and the support of both the Dwarves and Elves, Jack prepared for what was to come. He had changed the world of medicine in this realm forever, but he knew that science alone wouldn''t win the war. It was time to take the next step¡ªfortifying the defenses and ensuring that no more innocent lives would be lost to sickness or battle.


    Jack had always been a man of science and logic, but in this strange world, amidst the glowing forests and the breathtakingly beautiful Elven kingdom, he found himself swept into something entirely unexpected¡ªlove. The Elven Princess, Lirien, had captivated him in a way that nothing else had. Her emerald-green eyes held the wisdom of centuries, and her voice carried the melody of the wind that rustled through the ancient trees.


    It all began when Jack delivered the first batch of medicines to the Elven healers. The elves, despite their long lifespans and superior physiques, suffered from a mysterious sickness they called the "Forest Curse." Trees, the very lifeblood of their civilization, were deteriorating, and the elves were weakening alongside them. Jack, with his unrelenting drive, spent days and nights in the primitive lab he had found, analyzing the spores in the air, the soil composition, and even the biological makeup of the elves themselves.


    Lirien was always there, watching him work. At first, she was skeptical, her ancient elven pride making it difficult to believe that an outsider¡ªa human¡ªcould find the answer to their greatest ailment. But as Jack tirelessly worked, she began to see the brilliance in his methods. He explained things to her in ways she had never heard before, his deep blue eyes lighting up as he discussed molecular structures, energy conversion, and biological adaptability.


    Then, one evening, after days of failed experiments, Jack finally found the cure. It was a combination of special herbs that only grew in the deepest part of the enchanted forest, mixed with a stabilizing agent he synthesized from underground mineral deposits. The elves rejoiced, celebrating Jack as a hero. The elders of the kingdom called for a grand feast in his honor, and it was there that Lirien, dressed in flowing silver robes, approached him.


    "You have done what no one else could," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Jack chuckled, sipping the sweet elven wine. "That''s what I do, Princess. I solve problems."


    Her delicate fingers brushed against his as she took the cup from his hands. "You have solved much more than just a sickness, Jack Dwarafriend." The title the dwarves had given him rolled off her tongue with an elegance that made his heart race.


    That night, the two of them walked through the luminous gardens, where glowing flowers bloomed under the twin moons of the sky. They talked for hours, sharing stories of their worlds. Jack told her about Earth, its towering cities, its boundless oceans, and the chaos of humanity. Lirien, in turn, spoke of the elven past, of wars long forgotten, of magic intertwined with nature, and of the ancient duty her people bore to protect the land.


    Days passed, and their bond deepened. Lirien often visited Jack in his lab, assisting him in refining the cure, learning from his wisdom, and in turn, teaching him the ways of magic. He was a man of science, yet there was something undeniably alluring about the way magic worked in this world. It wasn''t just energy¡ªit was life itself, an unseen force that responded to will and emotion.


    One fateful evening, as Jack was sketching new blueprints for an advanced irrigation system to restore the forests, Lirien entered his workshop, looking troubled.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, setting down his notes.


    She hesitated for a moment before speaking. "My father, the King, has summoned you. There are¡­ expectations."


    Jack raised an eyebrow. "Expectations?"


    Lirien''s face flushed slightly, a rare sight for an elf. "It is customary for the one who saves the kingdom to be offered the hand of royalty."


    Jack stared at her, the weight of her words settling in. Was this real? He had never considered himself the type to be tied down, but here, in this world, everything was different. He had built roads, weapons, medicine, even friendships. Now, love had found him when he least expected it.


    He stepped closer to her, his hands gently cupping her face. "And what do you want, Lirien?"


    Her eyes softened, and in them, he saw an entire world. "I want what the wind whispers to me every night¡­ I want you."


    Jack smiled, leaning in, their lips meeting under the glow of the enchanted sky. The scientist had found something he could never quantify¡ªlove. And in that moment, he realized that, for the first time in his life, he wasn''t just building a future¡ªhe was living it.


    Jack had always been aware of the attention he received from the Elven Princess, but what he didn''t anticipate was the silent admiration growing in the heart of the Elven Queen herself. She was a vision of timeless beauty, her silver hair cascading like a waterfall of moonlight, her emerald-green eyes holding the wisdom of centuries. Despite her regal demeanor, there was a softness to her gaze whenever it landed upon Jack.


    The Elves had long held traditions, and the Queen was known for her unwavering discipline and strong leadership. Yet, around Jack, she seemed to find herself lingering, as if drawn by an invisible force. She would watch him as he worked tirelessly in the medical lab, mixing herbs, refining compounds, and crafting medicines that had already begun healing the sick within their kingdom. The very essence of his intellect and dedication fascinated her.


    Jack, of course, had no clue. His mind was consumed with research and innovation, determined to solidify his contributions to this newfound world. The Elven Princess, ever present, would sit beside him and engage in deep discussions, offering insights into the world''s flora and mystical energies. Her love for Jack was clear, and the two had found solace in one another''s company.


    But the Queen¡ªshe watched from afar. She found herself walking the corridors of the palace late into the night, contemplating her emotions. She was centuries old, a ruler of her people, but here was this human¡ªa mortal, an outsider¡ªwho had captured her heart in a way she hadn''t thought possible.


    One evening, during a grand feast, she made her way to Jack''s side. The Princess was occupied speaking with a council of healers, leaving Jack alone at his table. The Queen gracefully sat beside him, her presence radiating authority. Jack, being ever polite, acknowledged her with a nod.


    "You have done much for my people," she said softly. "More than any outsider has ever done."


    Jack smiled. "I only wish to help. If I can make life better here, then it''s worth every effort."


    She tilted her head slightly, observing him. "Tell me, Jack, do you ever think about your own happiness?"


    Jack blinked at the unexpected question. "Happiness?" He chuckled lightly. "I suppose my happiness comes from making a difference." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Queen''s eyes searched his face. "And if you could find happiness outside of your work? If you could find it in a person, would you accept it?"


    Jack hesitated. He had already grown deeply fond of the Elven Princess, and yet there was something profound in the Queen''s voice, something vulnerable. He did not wish to offend, nor did he wish to encourage something he could not reciprocate.


    "I think¡­ love is not something we can choose so easily," he said carefully. "It happens when it happens."


    The Queen gave a small smile, though there was sadness in her eyes. "You are wise beyond your years."


    With that, she rose gracefully, nodding in farewell before returning to her throne. Jack watched her go, feeling a weight in the air, an emotion unspoken yet understood. The Queen had fallen in love with him, but her love was one-sided, a silent echo that would remain in the depths of her heart.


    As the night continued, Jack turned his attention back to the Princess, feeling the warmth of her hand resting upon his. He had already found love in this world, but the lingering presence of the Queen''s unspoken feelings would forever remain a delicate secret within the halls of the Elven kingdom.

 Chapter 228 - 228: Computer in the Fantasy world.

    Jack had always been a man ahead of his time, a visionary capable of shaping the world around him with his intellect and innovation. Even in this strange world, surrounded by dwarves and elves, he refused to let technological progress stagnate. With the recent advances in medicine and the newfound alliance between the dwarves and elves, Jack set his sights on something that had been nagging at him for a long time¡ªcomputing.


    In his previous world, computers had been the backbone of all scientific endeavors, enabling calculations, simulations, and automation. If he was going to lead these people toward a new era, he needed machines that could store, process, and calculate information at speeds no living being could match. However, there were two major obstacles¡ªelectricity and transistors. Without modern circuits, he had to rethink how computation could even function.


    While working in the medical lab in the Elven territory, Jack noticed something peculiar. Some mineral dust floating in the air reacted strangely to heat and pressure, emitting weak electrical currents. At first, he thought it was just a side effect of his experiments, but when he isolated the particles and exposed them to different conditions, he found that they could store and release tiny amounts of energy.


    Jack''s mind raced. "This... this is it! The key to computation in this world!"


    Gathering his research team¡ªnow consisting of brilliant dwarven craftsmen, elven scholars, and a few of his closest assistants¡ªJack conducted a series of experiments. After weeks of trial and error, they refined the particles, embedding them into small slabs of enchanted stone, forming crude circuit boards that could store basic information.


    With a bit of magic-infused metallurgy, the dwarves helped him create tiny metallic lines that could act as primitive wiring. The elves, who had a natural affinity for light-based energy, infused the slabs with luminous runes that allowed the system to interact with mana-based commands. What Jack had on his hands was the first-ever Mana-Based Computational Core in this world.


    Building the First Rudimentary Computer


    Jack and his team worked tirelessly, assembling a device that could perform simple arithmetic. The first iteration was nothing more than a large, box-like contraption covered in runes, gears, and wiring. It was slow, bulky, and inefficient by modern standards, but it was a start.


    The device had a runic interface that allowed the user to input basic calculations. Instead of binary code (0s and 1s), the system operated on a primitive trinary logic¡ªa concept Jack had never seen in his previous world. The runes could store three states: Neutral (0), Positive (+), and Negative (-).


    When he ran the first successful calculation, an addition problem, and saw the correct result appear on the glowing interface, Jack couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I just built the first computer in this world!"


    The dwarves and elves, although confused, were fascinated. "It thinks?" one of the dwarves asked, staring at the glowing numbers. "Like a magic book that talks back!"


    Jack grinned. "Not quite. But give me time, and we''ll make it think."


    With this breakthrough, Jack began making plans for more advanced computing. If he could scale this technology up, he could revolutionize every aspect of life¡ªmedicine, warfare, engineering, and even governance.


    However, there were still challenges.


    1. Power Supply ¨C The system relied on a combination of heat and mana. Jack needed a stable power source that didn''t require constant magic input.


    2. Miniaturization ¨C The current system was massive. If he wanted personal devices, he had to refine the technology.


    3. Programming Language ¨C Without an established language, they needed a way to communicate complex instructions to the device.


    Jack knew that these problems would take years, maybe even decades, to fully solve, but for now, he had taken the first step toward a technological revolution.


    As he leaned back in his chair, watching the flickering glow of the computational core, he couldn''t help but wonder: How far could he push this world into the future.


    Jack had long understood the reality of this world¡ªpeace was never permanent. No matter how much progress he made, no matter how many lives he saved, war was inevitable. The attack of the Dark Elves, the looming presence of the Shadow King, and the fragile alliances between races made one thing clear: a greater war was coming.


    And when it did, Jack refused to be unprepared.


    Having already introduced computing technology, Jack set his sights on an even greater project¡ªthe creation of modern weapons of war. In his previous world, firearms, missiles, and tanks were the backbone of military supremacy. Here, magic reigned supreme, but Jack saw no reason why technology and magic couldn''t coexist.


    Jack''s first project was missile development. He knew that if the enemy could wield powerful magic, a direct confrontation would be dangerous. Long-range destruction was key.


    Step 1: The Propellant Problem


    Missiles in his old world relied on advanced chemical propulsion, but the resources here were different. With the help of dwarven metallurgists and elven scholars, Jack searched for a magical alternative.


    Then, he found it¡ªMana Crystals.


    These crystals, when refined, could release bursts of stored magical energy. By compressing and shaping them into energy conduits, Jack created a new type of thruster. Instead of relying on conventional fuel, these missiles would channel stored magical power to generate thrust.


    The first successful test launch was a sight to behold. The missile, a sleek black projectile half the size of a warhorse, lifted into the air, accelerating at an incredible speed before exploding in a fiery burst of energy.


    The dwarves erupted into cheers. "The sky itself shakes at your creation, Lord DwaraFriend!"


    Jack, however, wasn''t satisfied yet.


    Step 2: Targeting and Guidance


    Missiles were useless if they couldn''t hit their targets. But without satellites or GPS, Jack had to innovate.


    He designed a rune-based guidance system that locked onto heat signatures and mana fluctuations. This meant the missiles could track magical beings, making them lethal against powerful mages and monsters.


    Jack tested the first guided missile on a moving target¡ªa magically animated boulder. The missile soared through the air, adjusted mid-flight, and struck its target with terrifying precision.


    The dwarves and elves were speechless.


    "This¡­ this changes everything," whispered the Elven Queen.


    Jack nodded. "Yes. And we''re just getting started."


    The Creation of War Machines: Magic-Infused Tanks


    With long-range firepower secured, Jack turned his attention to ground warfare. Infantry was still necessary, but they needed something more. Something that could withstand magical attacks while dealing devastating firepower.


    Jack''s solution? Tanks.


    But traditional tanks from his world wouldn''t work here. The roads were rough, and mana-based attacks could easily disable conventional electronics. He needed something adapted to this world.


    Jack once again turned to mana-based propulsion. By creating a mana-powered combustion system, he built an engine that could generate immense speed and power without relying on oil or electricity.


    This made the tanks completely independent of fuel sources, making them perfect for long-term warfare.


    Jack knew conventional metal wouldn''t be enough. So, he combined enchanted dwarven steel with runic reinforcement to make the armor resistant to both physical and magical attacks.


    The result? A tank that could take multiple direct hits from mana blasts without sustaining critical damage.


    Instead of a traditional cannon, Jack equipped the tanks with a modified version of his antimatter gun. This weapon fired mana-infused explosive rounds that could disintegrate anything they touched.


    Additionally, the tanks had secondary magic turrets that could fire rune-enhanced bullets, making them effective against both infantry and magical creatures.


    Jack assembled his forces in a remote valley, where he deployed a squad of five tanks and a batch of prototype missiles. They simulated an enemy attack, with dwarven warriors acting as moving targets.


    The results were staggering.


    The tanks could move at twice the speed of a warhorse, with near-perfect maneuverability.


    Their armor withstood dozens of magical blasts without breaking.


    The missiles eliminated targets from miles away with pinpoint accuracy.


    Jack had officially revolutionized warfare.


    When Jack presented his weapons to the Dwarven King and the Elven Queen, their reactions were mixed.


    The King, always a warrior at heart, was overjoyed. "With these weapons, we will crush our enemies before they reach our gates!"


    The Elven Queen, however, was more cautious. "These machines¡­ they bring great power, but also great danger. If they fall into the wrong hands¡­"


    Jack understood. "That''s why we have to control them. We don''t just fight wars¡ªwe end them."


    The Queen nodded. "Then we must prepare. The Shadow King will not sit idle after seeing such power."


    Jack knew the real battle had yet to begin. The Dark Elves had already been testing their forces. The Shadow King was still out there, watching, waiting.


    But now, Jack had weapons that could turn the tide of war.


    And soon, he would lead an army that no one¡ªnot even the gods¡ªcould stop.


    The Age of Magic and Technology had begun.


    Jack had always known that the Elven Queen, Aureliana, was interested in him. From the way she lingered in conversations to how her emerald eyes followed his every movement, her fascination was impossible to ignore. But over time, that interest had grown into something far more intense¡ªan obsession.


    At first, it was subtle. She would always find a reason to be near him, offering to guide him through the elven archives or discuss strategy in long private meetings. Whenever Jack was deep in thought, she would appear, bringing rare elven fruits or exotic wines, her silver hair cascading over her delicate shoulders as she sat beside him.


    But soon, the entire Elven Kingdom began to notice something strange.


    Elves were known for their wisdom and patience, but now, they whispered among themselves in hushed voices. Never before had their Queen shown such emotion toward any man.


    The palace was tense. Ministers exchanged wary glances. Scholars poured over ancient records, trying to understand what was happening.


    "The Queen¡­ has never acted this way before." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It is as if she is bewitched¡ªnot by magic, but by love itself."


    "Can a mortal man truly capture the heart of the eternal Aureliana?"


    Even the younger elves, who idolized their queen, watched in awe and disbelief.


    And yet, Aureliana seemed utterly indifferent to their concerns.


    Jack first realized the extent of her obsession when he tried to leave the Elven Capital for a few days to oversee tank production with the dwarves.


    She appeared before him, blocking his path, her gaze fierce yet vulnerable.


    "You are leaving?" she asked, her voice carrying an unusual tremor.


    Jack hesitated. "Only for a short while. There''s much work to be done¡ª"


    "Work? Work can wait. I cannot." Her fingers clenched at her robe. "Must you go so soon? You belong here, among us."


    Jack frowned. "I belong nowhere, Queen Aureliana. My mission is to advance this world, not settle in one place."


    For a moment, she said nothing. Then, she stepped forward, closing the distance between them. "I have ruled for over a thousand years, Jack. I have seen countless warriors, scholars, and kings rise and fall. But never¡­ never have I met a man like you."


    Jack felt a weight in her words. There was an intensity in her voice, a desperation that made his heart tighten.


    "I will not stop you," she finally said, her tone quiet yet firm. "But know this¡ªI will not wait forever."


    Jack left, but he could feel her gaze burning into his back, as if her very soul refused to let him go.


    The Elven Race Reacts


    By the time Jack returned, the Elven Kingdom had changed. The air was heavier, the atmosphere charged.


    Every elf he passed bowed lower than usual. Their expressions ranged from curiosity to outright concern. A shift had occurred.


    It wasn''t until Jack overheard a conversation between two elven ministers that he fully understood.


    "The Queen''s bond with him¡­ it is unnatural."


    "Unnatural? Or fated?"


    "She has never been this way before. She was always above mortal emotions, above attachment. But now¡­ it is as if she has abandoned her own throne to chase after him."


    "If this continues, the entire kingdom will be forced to act. We cannot allow our Queen to¡ª"


    The moment they noticed Jack nearby, they fell silent, their gazes flickering with unease.


    Jack exhaled. This was getting out of hand.


    Aureliana''s Boldest Move


    Later that evening, she came to him again.


    This time, there was no hesitation. No pretense. Only raw, unrestrained longing.


    She entered his chambers, her gown shimmering like liquid silver under the torchlight.


    "Jack," she whispered. "Stay with me."


    Jack had faced countless dangers in his life¡ªwars, monsters, impossible scientific challenges. But in that moment, looking into the burning intensity of Aureliana''s eyes, he realized that this was an entirely different kind of battle.


    The Queen of the Elves, once an untouchable, divine figure, had fallen deeply, irreversibly in love.


    And the whole world was watching.

 Chapter 229 - 229: War.

    For months, the looming war had been a dark cloud over the continent. Jack had known that the Shadow King was no ordinary foe. He was a master of deception, a ruler of unseen horrors, and a force that even the elves and dwarves had feared for centuries.


    But up until now, he had only acted through his puppets¡ªthe Dark Elves. Never before had he shown himself in battle.


    That changed today.


    It was dawn when the alarms blared across the Dwarven-Elven war camp. The scouts returned, their faces pale, their bodies trembling.


    "He''s here!" one of them gasped. "The Shadow King himself has come!"


    Jack, standing at the edge of the war table, immediately turned to the map. He had expected another wave of Dark Elf forces, but this¡­ this was different.


    "How many soldiers?" Jack asked, his voice calm but sharp.


    The scout swallowed. "None. Just¡­ him."


    A chill ran down Jack''s spine. Only one man? No, that wasn''t possible. There was no way the Shadow King had come alone. It had to be a trick.


    Aureliana, standing beside him, her emerald eyes burning with energy, frowned. "If he has come in person, it means he is either arrogant¡­ or wary of us."


    "We will find out soon enough," Jack muttered, strapping his anti-gravity pistol to his side and stepping out of the tent.


    Outside, the once-clear sky had darkened unnaturally, swirling with thick clouds. A black mist slithered through the air like living smoke, crawling toward the war camp, infecting the very air.


    Then, the mist parted, revealing a figure cloaked in pure darkness.


    His armor was deep obsidian, absorbing the faintest light. A crimson crown of jagged spikes sat upon his brow, and his eyes¡­ they were hollow pits of swirling shadows.


    Jack instinctively clenched his fists. This was no ordinary enemy.


    Every elf and dwarf in the camp froze as an overwhelming aura of dread crashed upon them like a tidal wave. Their breaths grew ragged. Some even collapsed to their knees.


    "So, this is the new power you''ve mustered?" The Shadow King''s voice was deep, slow, and filled with an eerie calm. "Machines. Steel. Powder and smoke."** His gaze swept across the war camp, lingering on the newly built tanks, the missile launchers, and the armed dwarves.**


    Jack stood his ground, his eyes locked onto the Shadow King. "Impressive, isn''t it?"


    The Shadow King chuckled¡ªa low, sinister sound that sent shivers down even the bravest warriors'' spines. "You amuse me, mortal. You think these weapons can defeat me?"


    Jack didn''t flinch. "They worked well on your Dark Elves, didn''t they?"


    For the first time, the Shadow King''s expression changed. A flicker of¡­ doubt.


    His gaze moved from the armored dwarves carrying Jack''s newly designed pistols to the high-speed underground tanks parked in formation, their cannons aimed at him.


    Then, to the Elven mages wearing reinforced battle armor¡ªarmor designed by Jack himself.


    This was not the weak alliance he had once faced. This was something else.


    A force too powerful to challenge head-on.


    A long silence stretched between them. The air grew thick with tension. The elves and dwarves held their weapons tightly, waiting for the Shadow King''s response.


    Finally, he tilted his head, his red eyes narrowing.


    "Not yet."


    The mist swirled violently, wrapping around him like a living shroud. In an instant, his body began to fade into the shadows.


    "Enjoy this moment, mortal," his voice echoed, deep and menacing. "But know this¡ªwar is inevitable. Your machines will crumble, your armies will falter, and when the time comes¡­ I will drown your world in darkness."


    With those final words, the Shadow King vanished. The mist evaporated, and the sky cleared, as if nothing had ever happened.


    But the weight of his presence remained.


    Jack exhaled slowly. He had expected a battle, but instead¡­ he had forced a retreat.


    And that was even more terrifying.


    The moment the Shadow King disappeared, cheers erupted from the dwarves and elves.


    "He backed down!"


    "We made him run!"


    "Jack''s weapons worked!"


    Jack, however, wasn''t celebrating. His mind was racing.


    Why? Why had the Shadow King left so easily? Had he underestimated them? Or¡­ was he planning something worse?


    Aureliana placed a hand on Jack''s shoulder. "You forced his hand today. That is a victory in itself."


    Jack nodded, though his gaze remained distant. "Yes¡­ but it''s not over yet."


    He turned back toward the war table. If the Shadow King was truly scared, then that meant only one thing¡ª


    He was going to return. And next time, he wouldn''t hold back.


    The war was far from over.


    Jack knew it. The dwarves knew it. The elves knew it.


    The Shadow King had retreated, but that didn''t mean he had been defeated. No, he had simply gone back to prepare. And when he returned, Jack had no doubt that he would unleash something far more terrifying than before.


    Jack wasn''t going to wait for that day. He was going to be ready.


    So, he got to work.


    A week had passed since the Shadow King''s retreat, and a war council was being held inside the Royal Hall of the Dwarven Capital.


    The chamber was carved deep into the heart of the mountain, with golden chandeliers glowing dimly, illuminating the room in an ethereal light. The King of the Dwarves, Thorgar Ironbeard, sat at the head of a massive stone table. His thick, braided beard rested on his armored chest as he listened intently.


    Seated beside him were the Elven Queen Lysaria and her daughter, Princess Aureliana, both draped in emerald robes that shimmered like the leaves of their sacred forest.


    Jack, standing at the opposite end, looked around. Every powerful leader in the continent was present.


    The war had united them. Now, Jack had to convince them of the next step.


    He exhaled and spoke.


    "The Shadow King won''t make the same mistake twice." Jack''s voice echoed across the hall. "Next time, he will come with an army. And this time, he will aim to destroy us in one decisive strike."


    The room fell into a deep silence. The tension was heavy.


    King Thorgar slammed his fist onto the table. "Then we will fight! My warriors will not run from a battle!"


    Jack nodded. "Yes, but bravery alone won''t be enough. If we face him head-on, we will be slaughtered."


    The elves exchanged nervous glances. The dwarves frowned.


    "Then what do you propose?" Queen Lysaria asked, her golden eyes narrowing.


    Jack took a deep breath. "We need something bigger. Stronger. Something the Shadow King cannot ignore. Something that can strike before he even reaches our gates."


    He unfurled a massive blueprint onto the table.


    The room went silent.


    Then¡­ gasps.


    What lay before them was a design unlike anything this world had ever seen.


    Jack had designed the ultimate defense system¡ªmassive artillery machines that could rain down destruction upon any invading force before they even got close.


    The Titan Cannons.


    Standing over 60 feet tall, these mechanical behemoths were designed to fire explosive shells the size of a boulder.


    Using a mix of gunpowder, magical amplification, and kinetic force, the shells could travel over several miles and obliterate enemy formations.


    Their foundations were reinforced with dwarven stone and enchanted elven metal, making them nearly indestructible.


    These were not ordinary weapons.


    These were war machines capable of leveling an army in minutes.


    King Thorgar stroked his beard, his eyes gleaming with admiration. "By the Forge¡­ this is madness!"


    "Madness that will save us," Jack corrected. "If we build these, the Shadow King will no longer be the hunter. He will be the hunted."


    Queen Lysaria nodded slowly. "You propose turning the tide of war before the battle even begins."


    Jack met her gaze. "Exactly." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A moment of silence passed.


    Then, King Thorgar rose to his feet. "Then let''s get to work!"


    The hall erupted in agreement.


    For months, the dwarves worked tirelessly.


    Under Jack''s supervision, the great forges of the Dwarven Kingdom roared to life, melting metal, forging gears, and assembling the behemoth artillery.


    Dwarven blacksmiths hammered away at steel plates, crafting reinforced armor for the cannons.


    Elven enchanters infused the artillery shells with magic, ensuring they struck with devastating precision.


    Jack worked day and night, designing, modifying, and perfecting each part.


    It was a task that had never been attempted before.


    And it was draining.


    Jack barely slept, barely ate. His mind was constantly racing. Every detail had to be perfect. Every calculation precise.


    Even Aureliana, who had grown closer to him, grew concerned.


    "Jack, you need to rest," she pleaded one evening, finding him hunched over blueprints, dark circles under his eyes.


    He looked up, exhaustion evident. "Not yet. If I rest, we fall behind schedule."


    She sighed, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. "You can''t do this alone."


    He smirked tiredly. "I never do anything alone."


    And he was right.


    The dwarves, the elves, the humans¡ªeveryone was working together for the first time in history.


    For survival.


    The day finally came.


    On a massive testing ground outside the capital, the first Titan Cannon stood¡ªcompleted.


    It was a thing of awe and terror¡ªa towering monstrosity of steel and stone, reinforced with layers of magic. Its barrel alone was large enough for a man to walk inside.


    The first test fire was about to begin.


    The target? A massive abandoned mountain miles away.


    Jack stood beside King Thorgar, Aureliana, and Queen Lysaria. Thousands had gathered to watch.


    The cannon was loaded. The shell¡ªengraved with dwarven runes¡ªwas carefully inserted.


    Jack raised his hand. "Fire."


    The engineers activated the cannon.


    A thunderous explosion shook the ground as the Titan Cannon roared to life. The force alone sent shockwaves through the earth.


    The shell cut through the air like a meteor, its speed beyond anything seen before.


    Seconds later¡­


    BOOM!


    The distant mountain erupted in a fiery explosion, its peak disintegrating instantly. A massive crater formed, smoke rising into the sky.


    Gasps filled the crowd. Even the dwarves, who had built the cannon, stared in disbelief.


    Jack turned to them, his voice calm but firm. "Now imagine that aimed at an army."


    King Thorgar let out a deep, booming laugh. "By the gods, we have built a monster!"


    The dwarves cheered. The elves applauded. The first true weapon of war had been born.


    Jack, however, merely looked at the destruction in the distance.


    The Shadow King would see this. He would know.


    And next time¡­ he wouldn''t just bring an army.


    He would bring everything.


    Jack had to be ready.

 Chapter 230 - 230: Shadow King vs Alliance.

    The Calm Before the Storm


    The world trembled.


    For weeks, ominous signs had plagued the lands. The sun dimmed unnaturally, the winds carried whispers of despair, and the rivers ran black as if poisoned by the very essence of darkness.


    Everyone knew.


    The Shadow King was coming.


    Jack stood atop the highest battlements of the Dwarven Fortress of Ironhold, his sharp eyes scanning the horizon. The vast war camps of the Elves and Dwarves stretched across the valley, their banners fluttering in defiance.


    The Elves, clad in enchanted armor, their bows shimmering with divine energy, stood in perfect formation.


    The Dwarves, with their massive war hammers and newly crafted firearms, were stationed along the fortress walls, ready to unleash destruction.


    Jack''s Titan Cannons loomed above them all¡ªsilent sentinels of war, their barrels glinting ominously under the blood-red sky.


    Aureliana, the Elven Princess, stepped beside Jack, her emerald eyes filled with worry.


    "Do you think we stand a chance?" she whispered.


    Jack didn''t answer immediately. His fingers curled into a fist.


    "We have to."


    Then¡ªthe ground began to shake.


    A deafening, unnatural sound echoed across the land, as if the sky itself was being torn apart.


    They had arrived.


    Darkness seeped across the horizon like ink spilling over a canvas. From the depths of the Shadow Realm, they emerged.


    Gargantuan shadow beasts, their glowing red eyes radiating malice.


    Twisted undead warriors, clad in ancient black armor, dragging cursed blades.


    Monstrous siege creatures, towering over the battlefield, their bodies pulsating with dark magic.


    And at the center of it all¡ªa throne of pure darkness floating above the battlefield.


    The Shadow King had arrived.


    He was no mere mortal, no simple sorcerer. He was a force of nature¡ªan ancient being of pure void, clad in armor darker than the abyss. His face was obscured beneath a jagged helmet, and his very presence made the air grow heavy, suffocating all who stood before him.


    Jack met his gaze from the walls of Ironhold.


    For the first time in years, he felt true fear.


    The battle began with a single, unearthly scream.


    The Shadow Army charged¡ªan endless sea of horrors surging toward the fortress.


    "FIRE!" Jack roared.


    The Titan Cannons thundered.


    Massive shells hurtled through the sky, glowing with divine enchantments. The first impact shattered the earth itself, obliterating hundreds of shadow beasts in a single blast.


    Dwarven riflemen opened fire, their bullets piercing through the undead ranks like beams of light cutting through darkness.


    Elven archers loosed enchanted arrows, each shot finding its mark, piercing even the most resilient of creatures.


    The battlefield was chaos.


    But no matter how many they killed, more kept coming.


    Jack''s mind raced. The Shadow King wasn''t just throwing his forces mindlessly¡ªhe was testing their defenses.


    Then, as if sensing Jack''s thoughts, the Shadow King raised his hand.


    A ripple of dark energy exploded from his throne.


    And the real battle began.


    A monstrous black titan, at least a hundred feet tall, emerged from the darkness. It slammed its massive fist into Ironhold''s walls¡ªcracking the stone like brittle glass.


    Dwarves were sent flying. The fortress trembled.


    Jack didn''t hesitate.


    "Deploy the Mobile Forts!" he commanded.


    At his order, massive mechanical war machines rumbled forward. Constructed by the combined ingenuity of Jack and the Dwarves, these walking fortresses unleashed torrents of cannon fire, holding back the tide.


    But even they struggled against the endless horde.


    Then, the Elves moved.


    Aureliana and Queen Lysaria led their warriors into battle, weaving through the chaos like ghosts. Their enchanted blades sliced through darkness itself, their arrows burned like divine flames.


    For a moment, it seemed they were winning.


    Then, the Shadow King descended.


    The battlefield fell silent.


    The moment the Shadow King stepped onto the ground, a wave of darkness pulsed outward, snuffing out fires, dimming the very light of the world.


    Jack gritted his teeth. "So, you''re finally making a move."


    The Shadow King turned his gaze toward him.


    Even though Jack was miles away on the fortress wall, he felt the crushing weight of that stare.


    Then¡ªthe Shadow King raised his hand.


    A spear of pure darkness materialized above him. It was larger than a skyscraper, a weapon forged from the abyss itself.


    Jack''s instincts screamed.


    "EVERYONE, BRACE!"


    The spear launched.


    The sky split apart. The entire fortress shook violently as the spear struck, collapsing towers, shattering defenses. Dwarves and Elves alike were thrown off their feet.


    Jack barely had time to react before he felt something behind him.


    The Shadow King was there.


    He had teleported.


    Jack turned just in time to see a blade of pure void slicing toward his neck.


    Time slowed.


    Jack was fast¡ªbut the Shadow King was faster.


    He barely managed to dodge, the dark blade cutting a deep gash into his side. Pain exploded through his body, but he gritted his teeth.


    He wouldn''t die here.


    Jack activated his teleportation disk, vanishing just as the Shadow King swung again.


    Reappearing on the battlefield, he gasped for breath. Blood dripped from his wound.


    He looked up¡ªthe Shadow King was already approaching, slowly, confidently.


    Jack clenched his fists.


    This bastard was toying with him.


    Jack reached into his coat and pulled out his final creation¡ªthe Anti-Matter Rifle.


    This was his last gamble.


    The Shadow King lunged.


    Jack pulled the trigger


    The blast ripped through space itself.


    The ground cracked. The sky split apart. The battlefield erupted into chaos.


    Even the Shadow King was forced back. For the first time, he looked¡­ surprised.


    Jack smirked, blood dripping from his lips.


    "Yeah¡­ you''re not the only one with tricks."


    But he knew this wasn''t over. Not even close.


    The Shadow King straightened. The air around him distorted.


    Jack''s smirk faded.


    Round two was about to begin.


    And this time¡­


    Only one of them would survive.


    A War on the Brink


    The world trembled.


    Jack stood tall despite the wound on his side, his breathing heavy. Blood soaked his coat, yet his grip on the Anti-Matter Rifle remained firm. The battlefield was in utter chaos¡ªDwarves and Elves fought fiercely, their formations tightening around the crumbling fortress walls.


    But something had changed.


    For the first time since the war began¡ªthe Shadow Army was wavering.


    The once relentless tide of darkness hesitated. The monstrous beasts, the undead warriors, even the siege creatures¡ªall of them slowed, faltered, and stumbled back.


    The reason was clear.


    Their King was losing.


    Jack wiped the blood from his lips and locked eyes with the Shadow King.


    "You''re not as invincible as you thought, huh?"


    The Shadow King''s eyes glowed with cold fury. His once imposing form flickered, his armor cracking like fragile obsidian.


    For the first time in centuries, he was being forced back.


    Jack didn''t waste the opportunity.


    He reloaded the Anti-Matter Rifle, the weapon humming with unfathomable energy. Every time he fired, the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble.


    BOOM!


    Another blast struck the Shadow King square in the chest, sending him crashing through the battlefield. The sheer force of the shot created a shockwave, toppling his own minions like dominos.


    "NOW!" Jack roared.


    The Elven archers responded instantly. Thousands of enchanted arrows rained down, glowing green as they pierced through the Shadow Army. The Forest Elves unleashed divine magic, their spells burning away the darkness like sunlight piercing the night.


    The Dwarves took up Jack''s newly crafted Pistols and Cannons, unleashing gunfire and explosions that ripped through the enemy ranks.


    The battlefield shifted.


    What once seemed like an unstoppable nightmare was now a desperate retreat.


    The Shadow Army¡ªonce feared, now broken.


    But Jack knew.


    It wasn''t over.


    Not yet


    Amid the chaos, a terrible pressure surged through the battlefield.


    The Shadow King rose once more, his armor fractured, his form flickering like a dying flame. But his eyes burned brighter than ever¡ªnot with power, but desperation.


    A sudden, terrifying realization hit Jack.


    He''s cornered. And a cornered beast¡­ is the most dangerous of all.


    "You dare challenge ME?!" the Shadow King bellowed, his voice shaking the very heavens.


    A massive pulse of darkness erupted from his body, sending shockwaves across the battlefield. Many were thrown back. Even Jack had to brace himself.


    The sky turned black. The ground cracked. Reality itself seemed to warp.


    Jack clenched his teeth. This was it.


    The final clash.


    Jack teleported before the Shadow King could attack, appearing mid-air above him.


    His Anti-Matter Rifle glowed white-hot, overloaded with energy.


    "You lost the moment you underestimated me!" Jack roared.


    He fired point-blank.


    The shot shattered space itself.


    The Shadow King screamed.


    The blast tore through his armor, sending cracks of light spreading across his dark form.


    But he wasn''t finished yet.


    With the last of his strength, the Shadow King lunged forward, his obsidian sword aiming for Jack''s heart.


    Time slowed.


    Jack couldn''t dodge.


    The blade was inches away¡ª


    Until a blinding golden arrow pierced through the Shadow King''s head.


    Jack barely had time to process what had happened.


    He turned, his vision locking onto Aureliana, the Elven Princess.


    Her bow was still raised, her expression cold, yet her hands trembled.


    Jack exhaled sharply.


    That was close.


    The Shadow King staggered, his form unraveling into wisps of darkness.


    "This¡­ this is not the end¡­" he rasped. "I will return¡­ I will¡­" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But before he could finish¡ª


    Jack raised his rifle one last time.


    BOOM.


    The final shot annihilated the Shadow King.


    His body disintegrated into nothingness.


    Silence.


    The battlefield stood still.


    The Shadow Army¡­ gone.


    The darkness that had loomed over the world for centuries¡ªshattered.


    Aureliana lowered her bow, staring at Jack with a mixture of relief and admiration.


    Jack let out a breath he didn''t realize he was holding.


    He turned back toward the battlefield¡ªtoward the Elves, the Dwarves, the allies who had fought by his side.


    Then, the first cheer rang out.


    And then another.


    And another.


    Until the entire battlefield erupted into a triumphant roar.


    Jack closed his eyes, letting the sound wash over him.


    They had won.


    The war was over.


    But even as he stood victorious, Jack knew¡­


    This was only the beginning.

 Chapter 231 - 231: White Tiger Corps.

    The battlefield lay silent, the remnants of the Shadow King''s once-feared army reduced to scattered shadows dissolving into the void. The Elves and Dwarves celebrated, their cheers echoing across the vast underground caverns and enchanted forests.


    Jack stood tall, his Anti-Matter Rifle cooling down from the final shot that had annihilated the Shadow King.


    But he knew better than to celebrate just yet.


    The war had ended too easily. Too cleanly.


    And his suspicions were confirmed just days later.


    A new darkness stirred¡ªone that had been lying in wait, watching, planning.


    From the deepest corners of the Shadow Realm, a new force emerged.


    The Kobold Warlords.


    And this time¡­ the battle was far from over.


    The Elven scouts returned with grim expressions. Their leader, a sharp-eyed warrior named Vaelith, bowed before Jack, his face pale.


    "Sir Jack¡­ it''s worse than we feared."


    Jack''s gaze hardened. "Speak."


    Vaelith took a deep breath before uttering the words no one wanted to hear.


    "The Kobolds have joined the Shadow Army."


    A heavy silence filled the war room. The Elven Queen''s eyes widened, and the Dwarven King slammed his fist on the stone table.


    "Damn it!" he cursed. "Those scaled beasts are nothing but trouble!"


    Jack frowned.


    Kobolds¡ªsmall but terrifyingly intelligent reptilian warriors.


    Unlike the mindless undead and twisted monstrosities the Shadow King had commanded before, Kobolds were different.


    They were organized. They were tactical.


    And most importantly¡ªthey were warriors.


    "How many?" Jack asked.


    Vaelith hesitated before answering.


    "At least¡­ two million strong."


    The weight of the words settled over the room.


    Jack clenched his fists.


    This wasn''t just a war anymore.


    This was an invasion.


    The first attack came swift and brutal.


    Jack barely had time to react before the outer defenses of the Dwarven Kingdom were obliterated overnight.


    Dwarven soldiers, clad in their mighty steel armor, were ambushed by creatures half their size but twice as deadly.


    The Kobolds moved like a hive, their sheer numbers overwhelming entire regiments. They wielded strange, dark weapons, infused with what Jack could only assume was forbidden Shadow Magic.


    Boom!


    A Kobold demolisher cannon blasted through a watchtower, reducing it to rubble.


    "They have advanced weaponry! HOW?!" Jack shouted as he pulled out his own revolver, firing into the incoming horde.


    The answer was clear.


    The Shadow King had prepared for this war far before his fall.


    And the Kobolds had simply been waiting for the right moment.


    Jack''s mind raced.


    They weren''t just brutes.


    They were engineers.


    And that made them a far bigger threat.


    The Dwarven King, clad in golden armor, roared across the battlefield.


    "DEFEND THE WALLS! HOLD THE LINE!"


    Cannons thundered, sending waves of fire into the incoming hordes. The Elves stood side by side with the Dwarves, letting loose a hailstorm of arrows.


    But it wasn''t enough.


    For every Kobold that fell, ten more replaced it.


    Jack gritted his teeth, switching tactics immediately.


    "Deploy the Artillery Forts! Cut off their supply chains! Target the siege engines!"


    The Movable Forts Jack had designed whirred to life, massive mechanical beasts rolling forward, raining hellfire on the advancing enemy.


    For a moment¡ªjust a moment¡ªthe battle turned.


    Until they arrived.


    From the distance, five figures emerged.


    They were larger than any Kobold Jack had ever seen, standing as tall as humans, their scales gleaming like polished obsidian.


    Each one radiated a terrifying aura.


    They weren''t just commanders.


    They were Warlords.


    The battlefield fell silent.


    Then, without a word, they charged.


    The first tore through the ranks like a living hurricane, dual blades slicing through metal and flesh alike.


    The second let out a deafening roar, unleashing a wave of dark fire that engulfed an entire platoon.


    The third raised a staff, summoning a storm of Shadow Arrows that pierced through every defense Jack had built. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fourth¡­


    Jack locked eyes with him.


    A massive, armor-clad Kobold wielding a war hammer the size of a boulder.


    His eyes burned with intelligence.


    And in that moment, Jack knew.


    This was their leader.


    The Shadow General.


    The two warriors stood face to face, the battlefield raging around them.


    The Shadow General grinned, revealing razor-sharp teeth.


    "So¡­ you''re the one who killed my master."


    Jack didn''t respond. Words were useless now.


    Instead, he aimed his Anti-Matter Rifle and fired.


    BOOM!


    The General dodged.


    Jack''s eyes widened. That was impossible.


    No one had ever dodged an Anti-Matter blast before.


    Before he could react, the General was upon him.


    A hammer swung toward Jack''s head at blinding speed.


    CLANG!


    Jack barely managed to block with a reinforced energy shield, but the impact sent him flying backward, crashing through a stone pillar.


    Pain flared through his ribs. That hit had almost killed him outright.


    Jack coughed, spitting out blood.


    This opponent¡­


    Was on an entirely different level.


    The battle dragged on, each side refusing to fall.


    The Dwarves and Elves fought valiantly, pushing the Kobold Army back step by step.


    Jack struggled to stand, wiping blood from his lips. He had to win this.


    Or the entire kingdom would fall.


    The Shadow General approached him slowly, hammer resting on his shoulder.


    "You''re strong, human." He grinned. "But you''re not strong enough."


    Jack clenched his fists.


    He wasn''t done yet.


    Not even close.


    This war was far from over.


    The battlefield was unrecognizable.


    Smoke choked the sky, turning day into a permanent twilight. Fires raged across the ruins of what was once the proud capital of the Dwarven Kingdom. The air reeked of blood, ash, and the overwhelming stench of death.


    Jack stood at the highest watchtower, surveying the carnage below with clenched fists. They had lost.


    Even with all his advancements¡ªeven with the artillery, the fortresses, and the advanced weaponry¡ªthey had been overwhelmed.


    The Kobolds weren''t just an army. They were a tide.


    A five-million-strong horde, stretching beyond the horizon, crushing everything in their path.


    And Jack?


    Even as a super genius, even as someone who had introduced advanced technology to a medieval world, he couldn''t change the outcome.


    They had been utterly defeated.


    It had started as a slow retreat.


    The Dwarves and Elves had fought valiantly, cutting down thousands of Kobolds with each passing hour. But for every one they slew, ten more replaced them.


    The Dwarven fortresses crumbled under the might of Shadow-forged war machines.


    The Elves'' arrows darkened the sky, but even they ran out eventually.


    Jack had used every last bullet, every last missile, every last trick¡ªbut the enemy had too many numbers, too many reserves, too much raw, brute force.


    By the time the Dwarven King finally ordered a retreat, half their army was already dead.


    And now?


    They were cornered.


    A final stand.


    Jack exhaled, wiping the sweat from his forehead. His coat was torn and burned, his once-pristine uniform reduced to rags.


    Beside him, the Elven Queen clutched her silver sword, her emerald eyes filled with exhaustion. The Dwarven King, bleeding heavily from a wound in his side, leaned on his war hammer.


    Around them, only 20,000 warriors remained.


    Against five million Kobolds.


    The odds? Hopeless.


    Jack knew it.


    The Elven Queen knew it.


    The Dwarven King knew it.


    Everyone knew it.


    Yet¡­


    Not one of them ran.


    Jack gritted his teeth, stepping forward as he lifted his last functional firearm¡ªa plasma pistol with only three shots left.


    "If we die here, we die as warriors." Jack''s voice rang out. "But if we survive¡ª"


    BOOM.


    The ground trembled.


    Jack froze. That wasn''t from the Kobolds.


    A shockwave tore through the battlefield, sending Kobolds flying like ragdolls.


    And then¡ª


    A roar.


    Not just any roar.


    A titanic, soul-shaking roar that split the sky itself.


    Jack''s heart pounded. What¡­ was that?


    From the heavens, they arrived.


    A legion of white-armored warriors, their armor gleaming like the stars themselves. They rode upon massive white tigers, each the size of a warhorse, their fangs glistening with raw power.


    At the head of their army¡­


    A man.


    Or rather, a king.


    A figure clad in gold and silver armor, riding the largest tiger of them all¡ªa beast the size of a castle, with piercing blue eyes that seemed to hold the weight of eternity.


    He raised his sword toward the battlefield.


    And with a single word¡ª


    "Charge."


    The White Tiger Army descended.


    Jack barely had time to react before the battlefield exploded into chaos.


    Where the Kobolds had once dominated, now they were being torn apart.


    The White Tiger Army moved like ghosts, their warriors slashing through the enemy lines with impossible speed.


    Jack watched as a single rider leaped from his mount, slicing through ten Kobolds in one motion.


    The tigers themselves were monsters¡ªripping apart Shadow Constructs with a single bite.


    And at the front of it all¡­


    The White Tiger King.


    He moved like lightning, cleaving entire battalions in half with every swing of his sword. His tiger crushed siege engines with a single step, roaring loud enough to shake mountains.


    The Kobolds, once so confident in their overwhelming numbers, began to panic.


    They had never seen an army like this.


    Jack couldn''t believe it either.


    They weren''t just winning.


    They were slaughtering the Kobolds.


    The battle lasted less than an hour.


    A war that should have taken days, maybe weeks, was over before the sun could set.


    Jack, still trying to process what had just happened, turned as the White Tiger King approached.


    Up close, the man was even more imposing.


    Long silver hair. Piercing golden eyes. A scar running down his cheek.


    He dismounted his massive beast, stepping toward Jack.


    "You must be the human." His voice was deep, commanding.


    Jack straightened, wiping the sweat from his brow. "And you must be the guy who just saved our asses."


    The King chuckled. "Indeed."


    Jack narrowed his eyes. "Who are you?"


    The King''s expression turned serious.


    "I am Raizen, King of the Celestial Empire. And you, Jack¡­ you and I have much to discuss."


    Jack''s stomach twisted. What did that mean?


    But before he could ask¡ª


    Raizen turned to the battlefield, his eyes burning.


    "This war is far from over."


    And Jack?


    He had the sinking feeling Raizen was right.


    Because if the Kobolds weren''t the true enemy¡­


    Then who was?

 Chapter 232 - 232: Katrina?

    The battlefield had barely settled.


    The scent of blood still lingered, the fires still burned, and the echoes of war had yet to fade. The Dwarves and Elves stood amidst the ruins of their armies, their faces filled with exhaustion and disbelief.


    They had suffered an overwhelming defeat at the hands of the Shadow King''s five-million-strong Kobold army.


    Yet, in less than an hour, the White Tiger Army had turned the tides completely.


    The impossible had happened.


    Jack knew the Elves and Dwarves should have been celebrating, but instead, a thick tension loomed in the air.


    And it all stemmed from one thing¡ª


    Raizen, the White Tiger King, wanted to take Jack alone.


    The Elven Queen, still catching her breath from battle, stepped forward.


    "You can''t just take him!" Her emerald eyes burned with defiance. "Jack is part of our alliance. We fought together, bled together¡ª"


    Raizen raised a hand.


    "And yet, you lost." His golden eyes bore into her. "It was our strength that saved you. Our warriors that turned the tide. Do you think your people are in any position to negotiate?"


    The Queen clenched her fists. The truth was undeniable.


    The Dwarven King, heavily bandaged, sighed. "Lass, we ain''t got a choice. We can barely stand, let alone fight."


    Jack frowned. "Is this a demand or a request?"


    Raizen met his gaze. "Both."


    Jack exhaled. "What if I say no?"


    Raizen smirked. "Then I''ll drag you myself."


    Silence.


    Jack studied him carefully. Raizen wasn''t bluffing.


    Jack had spent years in this world. He had seen kings, rulers, and warlords. Raizen was different.


    There was something in his presence¡ªa raw, primal authority¡ªthat made even the strongest warriors hesitant to oppose him.


    Jack turned to the Elven Queen and Dwarven King.


    They were his allies, his friends.


    And yet, they were too weak to resist.


    They had no choice but to let him go.


    Within minutes, Jack was mounted on the back of a massive white tiger, surrounded by warriors clad in silver armor.


    The Elves and Dwarves could only watch helplessly.


    The Elven Queen''s lips trembled, but she said nothing.


    The Dwarven King clenched his war hammer, but he didn''t move.


    The truth was bitter¡ªthey were powerless to stop this.


    Jack sighed. "I''ll be back."


    He meant it.


    But deep down, he wondered if that was even possible.


    As the White Tiger Army surged forward, disappearing into the dense mist of the unknown, Jack felt a creeping realization.


    Where were they taking him?


    And more importantly¡ª


    Why?


    Jack rode in silence.


    The White Tiger Army moved like ghosts through the land. Their massive white-furred mounts leaped through the forest with incredible speed, covering miles in mere minutes.


    Their discipline was absolute¡ªno one spoke, no one hesitated. Even the wind barely dared to whisper against their polished silver armor.


    Jack, despite his genius mind, had no idea where they were taking him.


    It had been days since he left the Elves and Dwarves behind. The once-familiar landscapes faded into alien terrain. Mountains taller than anything Jack had seen in this world rose in the distance, and rivers of silver light flowed through valleys untouched by war.


    This wasn''t just another kingdom.


    This was something far greater.


    Then, as they reached the peak of a cliff, Jack saw it.


    A massive fortress¡ªno, a city¡ªhovered in the sky.


    Suspended by nothing but energy.


    Jack''s breath hitched.


    He had built incredible technology before¡ªanti-gravity suits, energy weapons, even teleportation gates. But this¡­


    This was beyond him.


    The fortress in the sky had entire floating islands chained together, connected by glowing bridges made of pure light.


    Airships, each large enough to carry an army, circled like celestial guardians, and at the heart of it all stood a palace of silver and white stone, towering like an empire carved into the sky itself.


    Jack exhaled.


    "This is insane¡­"


    Raizen, still riding beside him, smirked. "Impressed?"


    Jack shook his head. "I need to know¡ªwho rules this place?"


    Raizen''s smirk grew wider. "You''ll see soon enough."


    With that, the tigers leaped off the cliff¡ª


    And soared through the air.


    Jack barely had time to react before the White Tiger Army landed smoothly on a glowing platform, carried effortlessly by the strange gravity of this place.


    The gates to the palace swung open.


    Jack dismounted and stepped inside.


    The throne room was vast¡ªan entire world contained within four walls.


    Silver trees lined the hall, their leaves glowing with soft blue light. A river of liquid crystal flowed through the center, forming bridges at the monarch''s will. The air was thick with power.


    And at the far end of the hall¡­


    She sat.


    A woman clad in pure white armor, lined with golden etchings of unknown symbols. A long, flowing cape of silver fur draped over her throne, and her piercing blue eyes locked onto Jack the moment he entered.


    Jack froze.


    "¡­Katrina?"


    She smiled. "It''s been a while, Jack."


    Jack''s mind reeled. His heart pounded.


    Katrina, his old scientific partner, the one who had vanished from Earth without a trace.


    She was here.


    And she wasn''t just anyone.


    She was the White Monarch¡ªthe ruler of the strongest military force in this world.


    Jack''s hands clenched. "You¡­ you''ve been here this whole time?"


    Katrina leaned forward on her throne. "Longer than you, Jack."


    His thoughts raced. Why hadn''t she contacted him? What was she planning?


    And most importantly¡ª


    Why had she brought him here?


    Jack took a step forward, his voice firm. "What do you want from me, Katrina?"


    Katrina chuckled softly. "The same thing I''ve always wanted, Jack. Progress. Power. Survival."


    Her eyes gleamed. "And I need your help."


    Jack''s breath slowed. He knew this tone.


    Katrina was a genius, but she never did anything without a grand vision behind it.


    Jack exhaled. "I''m listening."


    Katrina rose from her throne, her cape flowing behind her. "Come with me. It''s time I show you what we''re truly up against."


    Jack''s gut twisted.


    He didn''t know what she meant.


    But something told him¡ª


    This was bigger than anything he had ever faced before.


    And there was no turning back.


    Jack stood still, his sharp mind trying to process everything. Katrina, the girl he had once known on Earth¡ªthe kind-hearted genius who had always supported him¡ªwas now a ruler, a monarch, and a force to be reckoned with.


    And yet, as she stepped closer, her eyes softening, Jack could still see the Katrina he knew.


    Without hesitation, she wrapped her arms around him.


    Jack stiffened for a moment, then relaxed.


    Her voice was soft, almost trembling. "I missed you, Jack."


    The words felt heavier than the entire floating citadel they stood in.


    Jack slowly wrapped his arms around her, holding her close. He could feel it¡ªthe weight of twenty years of struggle, victories, and loneliness she had endured.


    After a moment, she pulled back, looking at him with an almost desperate gaze. "You have no idea how long I''ve been waiting for this moment."


    Jack exhaled. "Katrina¡­ what happened to you?"


    She took a deep breath and gestured toward the grand hall. "Come. Let me show you."


    As they walked through the palace, Katrina began to explain.


    She had arrived in this world long before Jack.


    Unlike Jack, who had been pulled into a vortex after years of preparation, Katrina had been thrown into this strange world without warning.


    "I had nothing, Jack," she admitted, her fingers curling into fists. "I wandered for months, nearly starving. I didn''t know the language, the land, or the people."


    Jack listened silently, his heart heavy.


    "But then," she continued, "I found them¡ªthe White Tiger Clan."


    She smiled. "They saved me."


    Unlike other kingdoms, the White Tiger Clan valued intelligence as much as strength. They took her in, fascinated by her knowledge of Earth''s sciences. And with her genius and relentless drive, Katrina slowly rose through the ranks.


    She built technology they had never seen.


    She taught them strategy, engineering, medicine.


    And in return, they made her their Monarch.


    Jack couldn''t help but feel admiration. She had built an empire in two decades.


    But there was something else¡­ something darker hidden beneath her words.


    Jack stopped walking. "And yet¡­ you never tried to find a way back?"


    Katrina''s eyes dimmed. "I did, Jack." She looked at him with raw emotion. "I tried everything. But¡­"


    She hesitated before finally admitting:


    "I didn''t want to leave anymore."


    Jack blinked, stunned. "What?"


    She looked out over the glowing city below. "I found a home here. I found people who needed me. And¡­ I thought I was alone. I thought I had lost you forever."


    Her voice broke slightly. "But now you''re here."


    She turned back to him, her eyes burning with devotion. "And I won''t let you go again."


    Jack felt something shift in his chest.


    For the first time in years, he felt¡­


    Not alone.


    Their conversation was interrupted as they entered a grand war chamber.


    Holographic-like projections of war maps, energy readings, and countless enemy movements filled the room. The tension was palpable.


    Katrina''s expression hardened. "Come, Jack. It''s time you understand what we''re facing."


    Jack followed her as she pointed to a massive projection of the continent.


    The territories of Dwarves, Elves, and even Kobolds were mapped out, but beyond them was something ominous.


    A blackened void¡ªa land tainted by darkness.


    "The Shadow King," Katrina said grimly. "He''s not just a king, Jack. He''s something far worse."


    Jack studied the map, his mind racing.


    "The Kobolds alone nearly wiped out our forces," he murmured. "If the Shadow King is worse than them¡­"


    Katrina nodded. "That''s why I need you."


    She stepped forward, her hand resting on his shoulder. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know you, Jack. I know your mind works differently from anyone else''s. If there''s anyone in this world who can find a way to defeat the Shadow King, it''s you."


    Jack met her gaze. There was no hesitation in her eyes.


    She believed in him.


    Just like she always had.


    Jack inhaled deeply. "Alright."


    He turned to the war map, his mind already racing with ideas.


    "Let''s get to work."

 Chapter 233 - 233: Space Rift.

    Jack followed Katrina through the grand corridors of the White Tiger Palace, his mind still processing everything she had told him. Twenty years alone in this world, ruling an empire, preparing for war¡­ and now this?


    She was guarding something.


    Something important.


    Something that she hadn''t told anyone.


    Jack could see it in her posture¡ªthe way her shoulders tensed slightly, the way her fingers flexed as if preparing for the weight of what she was about to show him.


    What could be so important that even she, a Monarch, had to personally guard it?


    They passed through several security checkpoints, each more fortified than the last. He noticed elaborate defensive structures, enchanted walls, and heavily armed guards stationed at every turn.


    "This is no ordinary place," Jack muttered, analyzing the layered security measures. "You''re hiding something extremely dangerous."


    Katrina gave him a small smirk. "That''s why you''re the first outsider I''ve ever brought here."


    Jack''s brows furrowed. "Not even your generals?"


    She shook her head. "Only me."


    Jack''s curiosity intensified.


    What could be so catastrophic that even her own trusted people were kept in the dark?


    Then, they arrived at a sealed chamber¡ªa massive vault-like door made of unknown alloy, pulsing faintly with energy.


    Katrina placed her hand on a panel, and the entire door rumbled. A series of locks and barriers began to unravel.


    Jack felt a shift in the air.


    Something wrong.


    Something unnatural.


    The moment the door opened, a wave of distorted energy flooded out. The very fabric of space around them wavered like a heat mirage.


    And then Jack saw it.


    The Torn Space


    At the center of the chamber, surrounded by layers of barriers and containment fields, was a horrifying sight:


    A rift.


    A wound in space itself.


    It wasn''t just a crack¡ªit was a swirling tear in reality, shifting and twisting, revealing glimpses of something¡­ beyond.


    A void of shifting colors, flickering shadows, and unrecognizable structures that defied all logic.


    Jack''s breath hitched.


    This wasn''t just a scientific anomaly.


    This was something far greater.


    Something that shouldn''t exist.


    Something that threatened to consume everything.


    Katrina stepped beside him. "This is what I''ve been guarding, Jack."


    Jack slowly approached, his mind racing.


    He could feel it¡ªthe pull, the distortion, the sheer instability of the fabric of space itself.


    Katrina''s voice was firm. "This rift appeared twenty years ago. The same time I arrived in this world."


    Jack turned to her, stunned. "It''s connected to you?"


    She nodded. "I believe so. I woke up near this place when I first arrived. At first, it was small, barely the size of a coin. But over the years, it''s grown."


    Jack''s gaze darkened.


    "It''s expanding."


    Katrina exhaled. "Yes."


    She turned to him, her eyes serious. "That''s why I had to build an empire, Jack. I needed resources, manpower, and control. I needed to ensure that no one¡ªno one¡ªever used this rift for the wrong reasons."


    Jack studied the chaotic distortion. He had never seen anything like this, even in his wildest experiments back on Future Island.


    "Has anyone ever gone through it?"


    Katrina hesitated before answering. "Yes."


    Jack turned to her, his body tensing. "And?"


    Her expression darkened. "None ever returned."


    Jack felt a chill crawl up his spine.


    This wasn''t just a spatial anomaly.


    This was a doorway.


    To something else.


    To somewhere else.


    To somewhere no one should ever go.


    Jack took a deep breath, forcing his mind to stabilize. He needed to analyze this like a scientist, not let his emotions cloud his judgment.


    "Has the rift ever communicated?" he asked.


    Katrina''s brows furrowed. "What do you mean?"


    Jack pointed at the fluctuating colors inside the tear. "Is there a pattern? A frequency? Any form of energy signature that repeats itself?"


    Katrina thought for a moment. "We''ve recorded strange signals coming from it at times. Sometimes, whispers. But we''ve never deciphered them."


    Jack felt a rush of excitement and fear. Whispers?


    That meant something was on the other side.


    Something alive.


    Or something worse.


    His mind was already working on possibilities.


    1. The rift was a natural anomaly, an unstable wormhole-like phenomenon caused by cosmic energy.


    2. The rift was artificial, created by someone¡ªor something¡ªwith technology beyond his understanding.


    3. The rift was alive.


    The last possibility sent a shiver through his spine.


    Katrina continued. "The Shadow King has been searching for this, Jack. He doesn''t just want to conquer this world¡ªhe wants access to whatever is inside."


    Jack clenched his fists.


    The Shadow King knew.


    He wanted the rift.


    And if he got to it before Jack could understand it¡­


    The entire world was doomed.


    Jack turned to Katrina, his mind racing with ideas. He needed to stabilize the rift.


    If it was connected to their arrival, then maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªhe could use it to find out why they were here.


    Maybe even find a way home.


    But first, he needed data.


    Jack cracked his knuckles. "Katrina, I need access to all your research on this. Every recording, every scan, every experiment."


    Katrina nodded. "Done."


    Jack then pointed at the rift. "I need to study it up close. We need to figure out what''s on the other side."


    Katrina hesitated for a moment, then nodded again.


    She trusted him.


    And she knew that if anyone could figure this out¡­


    It was Jack.


    But deep inside, Jack knew one thing.


    Whatever was beyond that rift¡­ it was watching them.


    And it was only a matter of time before it reached out


    A Crack in the Heavens Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack was still analyzing the rift, his mind filled with countless theories, when suddenly¡ªthe sky trembled.


    A deep, rumbling noise, like a cosmic thunderclap, echoed across the land.


    Then¡ªa tear in the sky.


    It was as if reality itself had been peeled apart, a massive golden fissure forming in the heavens.


    Jack''s instincts screamed danger.


    Katrina immediately summoned her guards, her hand gripping her sword.


    From within the crack, a figure descended.


    A colossal being, so massive it made mountains look small, emerged. Lightning arced across his body, his sheer presence distorting space.


    His skin was bronze, etched with golden veins of pure energy. His eyes burned like twin suns, and in his hand, he gripped a massive staff that crackled with power.


    He landed without a sound, yet the very earth trembled beneath his presence.


    Jack stared in awe. "What¡­ is this?"


    Katrina took a step back, whispering in shock. "A god."


    Jack swallowed hard. A real god?


    The colossal being''s gaze swept across the land before settling directly on Jack.


    "You."


    Jack felt the weight of that single word crash down upon him. It wasn''t just a voice¡ªit was authority incarnate, a command that seemed to resonate with the very fabric of existence.


    The god narrowed his glowing eyes. "You are not from this world."


    Jack''s mind raced. How does he know? Who is he?


    Then, the god''s expression darkened, and for the first time, Jack noticed something unusual¡ªthe god looked¡­ troubled.


    The towering deity took a step forward, and time itself seemed to slow.


    Katrina instinctively drew her sword, but the god barely spared her a glance.


    His focus was solely on Jack.


    Jack steadied himself. "Who are you?"


    The god studied him for a long moment before speaking.


    "I am Caelthar, Sky Sovereign of the Aetherian Realm."


    His voice reverberated like rolling thunder.


    Jack''s analytical mind kicked in. Aetherian Realm? A higher plane of existence?


    Jack took a deep breath. "And why are you here?"


    Caelthar''s golden eyes flickered toward the torn space behind Jack.


    "Because something has gone terribly wrong."


    Jack''s stomach dropped.


    The god clenched his staff tighter. "The balance of space-time has been¡­ fractured." He gestured toward the rift. "This tear in reality¡ªit should not exist."


    Jack exchanged glances with Katrina. "You know what this is?"


    Caelthar nodded, his expression grave. "It is a wound in the fabric of the cosmos. And it is growing."


    Jack felt a cold realization creep up his spine.


    This god isn''t here to attack us.


    He''s here because he''s afraid


    Caelthar exhaled, his energy surging. "I have watched over countless worlds, maintaining balance between realms. But this rift¡­ it defies even my understanding."


    He turned back to Jack. "And you, mortal, you are connected to it."


    Jack''s mind raced. Connected? How?


    Caelthar continued. "Your arrival in this world¡­ your inventions, your survival¡­ None of it should have been possible. You are an anomaly in the grand order."


    Jack took a deep breath, then asked the question that had been burning in his mind.


    "If I''m an anomaly¡­ then what about Katrina?"


    Caelthar''s expression shifted slightly. He turned toward Katrina, his eyes narrowing.


    Jack pressed on. "She arrived here twenty years ago. She''s not from this world either. So why is the rift tied to me?"


    The god went silent for a moment.


    Then, in a low voice, he said, "Because you are not the first."


    Jack felt his blood turn cold.


    Katrina stiffened beside him.


    Caelthar''s gaze bore into Jack. "You are not the first to fall into this world, Jack. And you will not be the last."


    Jack''s fists clenched. "Then¡­ there are others?"


    Caelthar nodded slowly. "And one of them¡­ is responsible for this."


    Jack''s mind exploded with possibilities.


    Someone else from Earth¡ªor another world¡ªhad come here before them.


    And they had done something.


    Something that had broken the balance of space-time.


    Jack took a deep breath. "Then tell me, Sky Sovereign¡­ how do we stop it?"


    Caelthar''s gaze darkened.


    "We find the one who caused it."


    "And we erase them from existence."

 Chapter 234 - 234: Why was System Silent & Its Back!!!

    Jack had long stopped expecting to hear the familiar mechanical voice in his head.


    Back on Earth, the system had been his most reliable tool, turning his very breath into wealth, making him the ultimate embodiment of financial power. With a single inhale, euros would flood into his account, granting him the means to shape his destiny however he saw fit.


    Yet ever since his arrival in this new world, the system had gone silent. At first, he assumed it was merely dormant, adjusting to the new environment. But as the days turned to weeks and the weeks into months, Jack came to accept a cruel truth¡ªhis most valuable asset was gone.


    He had still managed to build an empire without it. His intelligence, his ruthlessness, and his ability to adapt had carried him to the top. But deep down, he had never truly stopped wondering¡­ Why had the system disappeared? Would it ever return?


    And now, standing before the towering god, he was about to get his answer.


    The divine being radiated an overwhelming presence, his form barely constrained by reality itself. It was as if space and time warped around him, barely able to contain his sheer existence. His golden eyes burned with an ancient light, filled with both knowledge and authority. Jack wasn''t sure if the god resembled Zeus, Odin, or some other omnipotent being lost to history¡ªbut he knew one thing.


    This was no ordinary encounter.


    The god studied Jack with an expression of mild amusement. "You have done well, mortal. Even without the gift you once relied upon, you carved your name into the annals of this world."


    Jack met his gaze without flinching. "If you''re talking about my system, then yeah, it disappeared without a trace. I adapted. But I won''t lie, I''d like to know why." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The god''s voice was deep, resonant, and carried the weight of countless ages. "Your system was an anomaly¡ªa construct of a world vastly different from this one. It was never meant to exist in a place governed by ancient laws and celestial wills. When you were brought here, the forces that maintain balance stripped it away, casting it into the void of time itself."


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "So it wasn''t just a malfunction. The world rejected it?"


    The god nodded. "Correct. It was not an act of malice, but of necessity. This world follows its own set of rules, and the presence of such an unnatural force was a threat to its stability. However¡­"


    The god lifted his hand, and suddenly, Jack felt a strange force surge through him. It was both familiar and foreign, like an old friend he hadn''t seen in years. His breath hitched, and for the first time in ages¡ª


    Ding!


    [Euro Breather System Reactivated!]


    [One breath = 1 euro]


    [Current Level: 1]


    [Balance: 0€]


    [Upgrade Requirement: 100,000€]


    Jack inhaled sharply, and his heart pounded as he saw the balance flicker.


    [Ding! Balance: 500€]


    It was back. The system was back.


    A slow grin spread across his face. "So¡­ you''re saying the world allowed this thing to come back now?"


    The god''s expression darkened. "No. I am overriding the laws of this world. This is my will."


    Jack''s grin faltered slightly. "...And why would you do that?"


    The god''s voice grew heavier. "Because a greater force is moving in the shadows. One that will not only shake this world but disrupt the balance of existence itself. If you remain as you are, you will not survive what is to come. Your power must return. Not just for your sake, but for the fate of everything."


    Jack absorbed the words in silence. He had already conquered cities, built alliances, and crushed enemies without the system. But if even a god thought he needed it for what was ahead¡­


    He exhaled, watching the numbers rise.


    [Ding! Balance: 1,000€]


    Jack chuckled. "Then I guess it''s time to start breathing again."


    Return to the Elven and Dwarven Kingdoms


    With the system restored and the weight of divine prophecy pressing upon him, Jack wasted no time. He had already built strong relations with both the elves and dwarves, but now that he had confirmation of an even greater threat, he needed to strengthen those alliances into something even more formidable.


    Katrina stood beside him, her piercing gaze filled with unspoken questions. She had witnessed the divine reawakening of his power, and while she didn''t understand the full extent of the system, she could tell that Jack had just regained something truly invaluable.


    "You''re smiling," she noted as they boarded the enchanted airship that would take them across the vast lands.


    Jack exhaled deeply.


    [Ding! Balance: 10,000€]


    "I''ve got every reason to," he replied with a smirk.


    The journey to the Elven and Dwarven Kingdoms was swift, thanks to the latest magical advancements Jack had introduced. The airship, crafted with a fusion of dwarven metallurgy and elven enchantments, soared across the skies with unmatched speed.


    Upon arrival, they were greeted with a spectacle of unity. The grand halls of the Dwarven King Thordrik Ironfist buzzed with activity, and the ethereal gardens of Queen Lysara Moonwhisper shimmered under the glow of enchanted lanterns. Both monarchs had been instrumental in Jack''s previous successes, and he knew he would need their full cooperation for what was to come.


    Seated at a grand round table, Jack wasted no time in getting to the point.


    "The system is back," he declared. "And with it, a warning. A force greater than anything we''ve encountered is stirring in the darkness."


    The room fell into a heavy silence. The elves, known for their wisdom, exchanged wary glances, while the dwarves, never ones to back down from a challenge, leaned in with interest.


    Thordrik was the first to speak. "Ye be sayin'' there''s a force stronger than the Dark Tribes? Stronger than the Imperial Armies?"


    Jack nodded. "Stronger than all of them combined. And it''s coming. The god himself ensured my power returned because he knows we won''t survive without it."


    Lysara folded her hands, her silver eyes sharp with contemplation. "Then we must act swiftly. The elves and dwarves have fought beside you before, Jack. But if this enemy is truly as powerful as you claim, our alliances must go beyond mere cooperation."


    Jack smirked. "That''s exactly what I was thinking. We''re not just allies anymore. We''re forming an empire of our own¡ªone that no force, divine or otherwise, can break."


    A heavy pause filled the chamber. Then, one by one, voices of agreement filled the hall.


    An official decree was signed that night, marking the birth of a new superpower. The Elves, the Dwarves, and Jack''s human forces would no longer fight as separate nations. They were now one.


    And as Jack breathed deeply, feeling the system hum within him, he knew¡ªthis was just the beginning.


    A little earlier.


    Jack had always relied on the system. It was more than just a tool¡ªit was the foundation of his rise to power.


    On Earth, even when it had seemingly stopped functioning, he had still felt its presence, like a faint hum in the back of his mind. The balance had frozen, refusing to increase no matter how deeply he inhaled. At first, he had thought it was a temporary malfunction. Then days passed. Weeks. Months.


    Yet, despite the system''s refusal to generate wealth, he had never once felt disconnected from it. The interface was still there, as if lurking in the shadows, waiting for something. It never truly disappeared¡ªjust¡­ dormant.


    But when he was brought to this world, everything changed.


    The moment he arrived, that lingering connection snapped. It was like a part of him had been completely erased. No balance. No notifications. No sense of its existence at all.


    Jack had never admitted it out loud, but that was the moment he had felt true loss.


    For the first time since gaining the system, he had felt like just another man. No shortcuts. No infinite wealth pouring in. He had clawed his way to power in this world through sheer intellect, cunning, and ruthlessness, but a part of him had always feared¡ªwhat if the system never returned?


    What if it was truly gone forever?


    Now, standing before the god who had reawakened it, Jack let out a slow, measured breath.


    [Ding! Balance: 20,000€]


    It was back. And this time, it wasn''t going anywhere.


    The god observed him with amusement. "You have questions."


    Jack nodded. "Why was it still connected to me on Earth but completely gone when I got here?"


    The god''s golden eyes shimmered with something ancient and knowing. "Because on Earth, the system was tethered to your very existence. It was never an external force¡ªit was part of you. When it stopped generating wealth, it did so by design, not by accident. But here, the natural laws are different. The moment you crossed into this world, the bond was shattered completely."


    Jack frowned. "So it wasn''t broken¡ªit was removed?"


    The god gave a slow nod. "Precisely. Had I not intervened, it would have remained lost to you for eternity."


    Jack exhaled again.


    [Ding! Balance: 30,000€]


    A smirk tugged at his lips. "Good thing you stepped in, then."


    The god''s expression remained unreadable. "Do not grow complacent, mortal. The system you once knew was only the beginning. Now, it must evolve. If you are to face what is coming, a mere wealth-generating ability will not be enough."


    Jack''s eyes gleamed with understanding. "Level 3."


    He had always known there were higher levels. Back on Earth, he had reached Level 2 after amassing an unthinkable fortune, but the requirements for Level 3 had been vague¡ªalmost impossible.


    Now, with the system restored, he had no doubt that Level 3 would unlock something beyond money.


    Power. Real power.


    The god''s voice turned ominous. "At Level 3, your system will no longer be bound by mere currency. It will evolve into something that affects reality itself. But know this¡ªsuch power will not come freely. To ascend, you must prove yourself worthy. The trials ahead will be unlike anything you have faced before."


    Jack inhaled deeply, watching his balance rise.


    [Ding! Balance: 50,000€]


    A slow grin spread across his face.


    "Then bring it on."

 Chapter 235 - 235: What Cost!!

    Jack walked through the grand halls of the Elven Kingdom, his thoughts tangled in a web of confusion and disappointment. Katrina moved ahead of him, deep in discussion with the Elven Queen, strategizing their next moves. The golden glow of the ancient trees shimmered around them, casting soft shadows over the polished floors of the palace.


    But Jack was barely paying attention.


    His system was back.


    After being silent for so long, after what felt like an eternity of uncertainty, he had felt it stir within him again. It wasn''t a grand revelation, nor did the god announce it with a booming voice from the heavens. No, it had simply returned¡ªlike a whisper carried on the wind, subtle yet undeniable.


    A soft, familiar chime echoed in his mind.


    [Ding! Euro Breather System: Level 1 Reactivated.]


    His heart had leaped when he first saw the notification. It was as if a missing piece of himself had been restored. The system had been with him since Earth, a part of his very being. Even when it had fallen silent, he had never truly forgotten it¡ªhe had always felt some faint connection to it, like a distant memory lingering at the edge of his consciousness.


    And now, it was back.


    But just as quickly as hope had risen, reality came crashing down.


    He glanced at his system panel, his eyes narrowing as he took in the numbers. His balance was there, as meaningless as ever. His ability to generate wealth through breathing still functioned.


    But this world had no use for euros.


    Jack''s steps slowed. The realization hit him harder than he had expected.


    Back on Earth, money was power. The more he breathed, the richer he became, and the richer he became, the more control he had over his surroundings. It was a cycle that had made him unstoppable.


    But here?


    No one cared about euros. No bank would exchange them. No merchant would accept them. No economy existed that recognized his fortune.


    Jack exhaled sharply, feeling the weight of disappointment settle in his chest. He had spent so much time adapting to this world, fighting for survival, making alliances, and carving out a place for himself. He had almost forgotten how much the system had once meant to him.


    Now that it was back, it was useless.


    For the first time, the numbers flashing before him felt like a cruel joke.


    He clenched his fists, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. What was the point of reactivating the system if it couldn''t help him here? If euros held no value in this world, then what did the system even mean anymore?


    Katrina''s voice pulled him back to the present.


    "Jack, are you even listening?"


    He blinked and looked up. The Elven Queen was watching him, her emerald eyes sharp and unreadable. Katrina stood beside her, arms crossed, giving him a pointed look.


    He forced a smirk. "Of course. We''re talking about uniting the kingdoms, making sure we have enough forces to counter any future threats."


    Katrina frowned. "You''re distracted."


    Jack exhaled, shaking off his thoughts. He couldn''t afford to dwell on this now. The system might have been a disappointment, but he still had work to do.


    Even if euros were useless here, power wasn''t.


    And he would find another way to claim it.


    Jack shook off his frustration. He had no time to sulk over the system. Whether euros were useful or not, his goals remained the same: power, influence, and securing the future. If the system wouldn''t help him directly, he would find another way.


    Standing beside Katrina, he watched as her army trained in the vast open fields beyond the Elven Kingdom. The sight was impressive. Thousands of disciplined soldiers, elves, dwarves, and even a few humans from allied territories moved in perfect coordination. Their banners fluttered in the wind, the clinking of armor and weapons forming a steady rhythm like a war drum.


    Katrina had built something remarkable.


    But it wasn''t enough.


    Their enemies were growing stronger. The threats lurking in this world weren''t something that could be ignored. If they wanted to survive, if they wanted to rule, they needed more.


    And Jack had an idea.


    The Iron Dome of Dragons.


    A legendary fortress. A natural stronghold of iron-rich mountains and deep underground caverns, once ruled by ancient dragon overlords. Though dragons no longer reigned there, the region was now home to one of the most formidable war clans in the world. A powerful kingdom of warriors, mercenaries, and blacksmiths who forged weapons unlike any other.


    Capturing it would be no easy feat.


    But if they succeeded¡­


    The sheer amount of resources, military might, and strategic positioning would elevate them beyond anything their enemies could muster.


    Jack''s eyes gleamed as he formulated a plan.


    "Katrina."


    She turned, sweat glistening on her forehead from the intense drills she had been overseeing.


    "We need to take the Iron Dome."


    She frowned. "You want to start a war with them?"


    Jack smirked. "Not necessarily a war. But we need that territory. If we don''t take it now, someone else will. And when they do, we''ll be the ones at a disadvantage."


    Katrina crossed her arms, deep in thought. "They''re too strong to attack head-on. Their fortress is built into the mountains, with natural defenses that make it nearly impossible to siege."


    Jack nodded. "Which is why we won''t siege it. We''ll take it from the inside."


    She raised an eyebrow. "You have a plan already?"


    "Of course." He gestured toward the distant horizon. "The Iron Dome isn''t just a fortress. It''s a thriving city. They do business with merchants, trade resources, and allow certain outsiders to enter. If we can infiltrate their ranks, gain their trust, and position ourselves strategically, we won''t need to fight a war¡ªwe''ll already be in control before they even realize it."


    Katrina''s lips curled into a dangerous smile. "That''s risky."


    Jack grinned. "But worth it."


    The Elven Queen, who had been silently listening, finally spoke. "If you go through with this, you''ll be dealing with some of the strongest warriors in the land. The Iron Dome is not just a fortress¡ªit is a graveyard for those who underestimate it." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack''s smile didn''t fade. "Then we just have to make sure we don''t underestimate it."


    Katrina sighed but nodded. "Alright. We''ll need a team. We go in as merchants, emissaries¡ªanything that gets us through their gates. From there, we find weaknesses, exploit them, and take control before they even suspect we''re a threat."


    Jack smirked. "Exactly."


    The decision was made.


    The Iron Dome of Dragons would be theirs.


    Jack and Katrina wasted no time. The Iron Dome of Dragons was too valuable to ignore, but taking it would require careful planning and complete cooperation from their allies.


    A grand war council was called.


    Inside the towering halls of the Elven Kingdom''s main citadel, leaders from various factions gathered. The Elves, the Dwarves, human mercenary groups, and even the Beastkin tribes who had recently allied with them¡ªeach faction sent their representatives. The air was tense, the glow of enchanted torches casting flickering shadows over the room as murmurs filled the space.


    At the head of the chamber, Jack stood beside Katrina and the Elven Queen. The weight of the moment pressed down on him, but he welcomed it.


    "Let''s get straight to the point," Jack began, his voice firm. "The Iron Dome of Dragons is our next target."


    The room fell silent. Then, a deep, rumbling laugh broke the quiet.


    "So, you wish to die early, human?" The speaker was Thrain Ironfist, the leader of the Dwarves. A burly figure clad in thick battle-worn armor, his long braided beard swayed as he leaned forward. "The Iron Dome is no ordinary fortress. It is a fortress built by dragons, reinforced by generations of warriors who have never been conquered."


    Jack met the dwarf''s gaze. "And that''s exactly why we need it."


    A murmur rippled through the hall. The Elven Queen tapped her slender fingers against the armrest of her throne. "Explain your reasoning, Jack."


    Jack took a step forward, his presence commanding.


    "The Iron Dome holds more than just strategic value. It is a center of weapon production, mercenary recruitment, and one of the richest mineral deposits in this world. If we don''t take it, someone else will. And when they do, we''ll be at a massive disadvantage."


    A tall beastkin warrior, clad in leather armor with fur-lined shoulders, bared his fangs. "Even if we wanted it, we don''t have the strength to fight them head-on."


    Katrina crossed her arms. "We won''t be fighting them head-on."


    The council turned to her as she continued.


    "The Iron Dome is not just a fortress¡ªit''s a city. People live there, work there, and trade there. If we infiltrate it first, we can weaken them from the inside. We''ll gain control before they even realize they''ve lost."


    A heavy silence followed. The strategy was bold¡ªdangerous¡ªbut also tempting.


    "And how exactly do you plan to do that?" asked a human warlord from one of the smaller factions.


    Jack smirked. "We''ll go in as traders, emissaries, and warriors seeking employment. We establish ourselves in their ranks, learn their weaknesses, and position ourselves strategically. When the time is right, we strike from within."


    Thrain grumbled under his breath. "Hmph. And what happens if they see through the act? They don''t trust outsiders easily."


    "Then we make them trust us," Jack countered. "Every fortress has its cracks. We just need to find them."


    The Elven Queen studied Jack for a long moment before nodding. "You truly intend to do this."


    Jack met her gaze without hesitation. "I do."


    A long silence stretched over the chamber. The leaders exchanged glances, considering the risks and rewards.


    Then, finally, the Elven Queen stood.


    "Then we will vote."


    One by one, the factions cast their decisions. The room held its breath as the verdict was reached.


    The Iron Dome of Dragons would be their next conquest.

 Chapter 236 - 236: Iron Dome.

    Jack sat in the council chamber, his fingers drumming against the polished wooden table. Around him, the echoes of the vote still lingered in the air.


    The decision had been made.


    The alliance had rejected his plan.


    Despite the strong arguments, the risks of attacking the Iron Dome of Dragons had been deemed too great. The Dwarves were hesitant, the Beastkin wary, and the human warlords unwilling to commit. Even Katrina, despite her confidence, had been unable to sway them.


    The moment the final vote was cast, Jack saw the disappointment flicker across her face. But in her eyes, he also saw something else¡ªdetermination.


    As the council members dispersed, murmuring about alternative strategies, Jack and Katrina remained seated.


    "This was a mistake," Katrina muttered, her arms crossed tightly. "They''re all too afraid to take a real risk. They don''t understand what''s at stake."


    Jack leaned back in his chair, exhaling slowly. "We knew this wouldn''t be easy. They want security, not war."


    She scoffed. "Security won''t matter when another kingdom takes the Iron Dome before we do."


    Jack didn''t respond. He was still processing everything. His mind was already shifting gears, searching for a new approach. If the alliance wouldn''t back them, they needed another way.


    "Jack."


    A soft voice interrupted his thoughts.


    He turned¡ªand found himself looking at the Elven Queen.


    The council chamber was empty now, save for the three of them. The Queen''s emerald-green robes shimmered under the torchlight as she stepped forward, her expression unreadable.


    Katrina immediately straightened. "Your Majesty."


    The Queen raised a hand, silencing any formalities. She glanced toward the large doors of the chamber, ensuring they were alone before speaking.


    "You were right."


    Jack''s eyes narrowed slightly. "About what?"


    "The Iron Dome." The Queen''s voice was calm, but there was an intensity behind her words. "The council voted against it because they are afraid, but I see the truth in your plan. That fortress is too valuable to ignore."


    Katrina frowned. "Then why vote against us?"


    The Queen sighed. "Because I must maintain unity among the factions. If I openly sided with you, it would divide the alliance further. But that does not mean I will let this opportunity slip away."


    Jack studied her carefully. "What are you saying?"


    The Queen stepped closer, lowering her voice. "I will support you. In secret."


    Katrina''s eyes widened slightly. "You mean...?"


    "Resources, intelligence, and elven support," the Queen confirmed. "But only in the shadows. If anyone asks, I was never involved."


    Jack''s mind raced. This changed everything.


    With the Elven Queen''s backing, they wouldn''t need the full support of the alliance. They could move independently, striking from the shadows just as they had originally planned.


    Jack exchanged a glance with Katrina. She gave a small nod.


    "We''ll make it happen," Jack said firmly.


    The Queen smiled faintly. "Good. Then we have much to discuss."


    Jack sat back in his chair, fingers laced together as he listened to the Elven Queen''s proposal.


    "We are the protectors of the forest," she said, her tone calm yet firm. "No force in this world can move through the woods without our knowledge. If you wish to scout the Iron Dome, my people are your best option."


    Katrina nodded in agreement, arms crossed. "Elves are unmatched in stealth and survival. If we''re going to gather intelligence on the Iron Dome, we need your best."


    The Queen allowed a small smile to cross her lips. "That is exactly what I intend to give you."


    She gestured toward the guards standing by the entrance, and at her silent command, they stepped aside. A group of elves entered the chamber¡ªsix in total, each clad in dark green cloaks that blended seamlessly with the shadows. Their movements were precise, almost unnatural in their grace.


    Jack''s eyes swept over them. "They look solid," he admitted. "But I want to be there myself."


    The room fell silent for a moment. Then, both the Elven Queen and Katrina spoke at the exact same time.


    "No."


    Jack blinked. "Excuse me?"


    Katrina turned to him, her expression serious. "Jack, I know you want to see everything firsthand, but this isn''t the time. You''re too important."


    The Queen nodded. "The risk is unnecessary. My best scouts will handle this. They will move like shadows, unseen and unheard."


    Jack clenched his jaw. He didn''t like the idea of sitting back while others did the dangerous work. But as much as he wanted to argue, he knew both of them had a point.


    Katrina continued. "I''ll send my best men as well. Together, our warriors and the elves will form the strongest scouting party possible."


    Jack exhaled sharply. "Fine. But the second we get intel, I want to move fast."


    The Queen gestured, and one of the elves stepped forward. He was taller than the others, his silver hair partially covered by his hood. A pair of daggers rested at his sides, and his piercing green eyes studied Jack carefully.


    "This is Vaelion," the Queen introduced. "He is my finest scout, my Shadow among Shadows. He and his team will lead the operation."


    Vaelion inclined his head slightly. "It will be done."


    Jack could sense the confidence radiating from him. These weren''t ordinary warriors¡ªthey were the elite, trained to move unseen even in enemy territory.


    "Then it''s settled," Katrina said. "The scouts will move out immediately. Meanwhile, Jack and I will head to the nearest fortress."


    Jack frowned slightly. "Why are we heading there instead of preparing the next step here?"


    The Queen answered, her voice calm. "Because war isn''t just about scouting and fighting¡ªit''s about positioning. You need to be somewhere strategic when the time comes."


    Katrina added, "That fortress will put us closer to the front. It''s a stronghold, a staging ground. We can begin preparations while we wait for the scouts to return."


    Jack sighed but nodded. He knew there was no point in arguing. If he couldn''t be on the scouting mission, then he needed to focus on what came next.


    "Fine. Let''s move."


    As Jack and Katrina prepared to depart, the Queen spoke again.


    "I will join you soon."


    Jack raised an eyebrow. "You''re coming as well?"


    The Queen smiled faintly. "Yes. But I will not come alone. There is someone I must bring with me."


    Jack narrowed his eyes. "Who?"


    The Queen''s smile deepened, but she did not answer. "You''ll see soon enough."


    With that, the meeting ended, and the path toward the Iron Dome''s conquest truly began.


    Jack and Katrina rode swiftly across the rugged terrain, their mounts galloping through the moonlit path toward the fortress. The air was thick with anticipation. The decision had already been made¡ªtheir forces would wait, but the elves had already set out on their scouting mission.


    Jack had pushed the system''s silence to the back of his mind, focusing entirely on their next steps. He had been preparing to strategize, to plan an approach for the Iron Dome of Dragons when the scouts returned. But fate had its own plans.


    The emergency message had arrived like a bolt of lightning.


    The Iron Dome is under attack.


    The revelation had sent a chill down Jack''s spine. Who could be attacking such a heavily fortified stronghold? And why now?


    Now, as the fortress walls loomed ahead, his mind raced through the possibilities.


    The fortress was massive¡ªa towering structure of stone and reinforced steel, standing resilient against time and war. Its spiked battlements were manned by watchful soldiers, and banners of Katrina''s kingdom fluttered in the cold wind.


    The moment Jack and Katrina arrived, a flood of activity erupted around them. Soldiers straightened, commanders rushed to greet them, and messengers ran to relay orders. The fortress was on high alert.


    A burly commander with a scarred face approached, bowing slightly before Katrina. "My Lady, we have received your orders and begun fortifying our defenses."


    Katrina dismounted swiftly. "Good. But that won''t be enough. Bring me the scout''s report."


    The commander nodded and signaled to a waiting elf. The elf stepped forward¡ªone of Vaelion''s scouts, his cloak torn and dirtied from hard travel. His breathing was ragged, his expression grim.


    Jack stepped closer. "Report."


    The elf wasted no time. "The Iron Dome is under siege. Unknown forces are attacking in waves. It is not a simple skirmish¡ªthis is a full-scale assault."


    Katrina''s eyes darkened. "Do we know who''s behind it?"


    The scout shook his head. "Not yet. The attack came swiftly, with terrifying precision. The defenders are barely holding."


    Jack exchanged a glance with Katrina. This was bad. The Iron Dome was meant to be one of the strongest defensive positions in the region. If it fell, the balance of power would shift drastically.


    "How long do they have?" Jack asked.


    The scout hesitated. "A few days at most. If no reinforcements arrive, they will fall."


    Jack exhaled slowly. This wasn''t just a problem¡ªit was a crisis.


    Inside the war room, maps were spread across a large wooden table. Commanders, generals, and high-ranking officers gathered, tension filling the air.


    Jack''s eyes scanned the maps, marking key locations. "We need to know exactly what we''re dealing with."


    The Elven Queen had promised to arrive with another ally soon, but they couldn''t afford to wait.


    Katrina folded her arms. "We don''t have the numbers for a direct assault. If we march recklessly, we''ll be throwing away lives." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack nodded. "We need to know the enemy before we move. We have elite scouts¡ªwe use them. If we can find a weak point in the siege, we can strike there."


    One of Katrina''s commanders spoke up. "We also need to prepare the fortress here. If the enemy wins at the Iron Dome, they might come for us next."


    Jack clenched his jaw. "Then we prepare for both. We fortify this position and get real intelligence on the enemy."


    Katrina tapped her fingers on the table. "The Elven Queen said she''d bring an ally. If it''s someone powerful, it could change everything."


    Jack didn''t reply immediately. His mind was working through all the scenarios. The Iron Dome was falling¡ªbut if they played their cards right, this could be an opportunity.


    He turned to the scout. "Tell Vaelion to stay hidden, observe everything, and find us a way in."


    The elf nodded before disappearing into the shadows.


    Jack looked around the room. The fate of the war was shifting. One thing was certain¡ªwhatever was attacking the Iron Dome, it was just the beginning.

 Chapter 237 - 237: Iron Dome Doesnt need to be Conquered.

    The wind howled through the desolate plains as Jack and Katrina rode toward the Iron Dome. The ground beneath their horses trembled, the distant echoes of war rumbling through the land. Even before they arrived, the signs of battle were evident¡ªsmoke rising into the night sky, the faint clash of steel against steel, and the guttural cries of monstrous beings clashing against the walls. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jack tightened his grip on the reins, his gaze sharp as he scanned the battlefield ahead. The fortress still stood, but just barely. The weakest wall, a once-reinforced section at the southern edge, was on the verge of collapse. Dark figures swarmed like a tide, their monstrous forms battering the structure relentlessly.


    Katrina turned to Jack, her expression unreadable beneath her helmet. "I''ll take the men in. We''ll reinforce the defenses before they breach the wall. You stay back¡ªmake it seem like we have an entire army waiting in the shadows."


    Jack nodded. "Understood. But be careful. These creatures are relentless."


    Katrina smirked. "They''ll regret ever stepping foot near the Iron Dome."


    With a swift motion, she raised her hand, signaling the hundred warriors riding with them. The moment her command came, the force surged forward, breaking into a powerful charge toward the struggling defenders.


    Jack pulled his horse to a stop atop a nearby hill, watching as Katrina led her cavalry straight into the fray. His mind worked quickly. If the enemy thought an entire army was waiting in reserve, they would hesitate. That hesitation could be the key to saving the Iron Dome.


    The Battle Begins


    Katrina''s forces crashed into the dark horde like a hammer striking stone. Her soldiers, trained in precision and strength, tore through the enemy ranks. The sound of steel cutting through flesh filled the air as swords, spears, and arrows rained upon the monstrous invaders.


    The creatures¡ªgrotesque beings of darkness, their eyes glowing with malevolent fire¡ªlet out inhuman shrieks as Katrina''s forces struck them down.


    Atop his hill, Jack made his move.


    He positioned his torch strategically, using the flickering flames to make shadows dance across the landscape. His silhouette loomed large behind him, making it seem as though an entire regiment stood at his command. Then, he gave a simple but effective order¡ª


    "Hold the line!"


    His voice carried through the battlefield, amplified by the still night air. The creatures hesitated. From their perspective, more forces were waiting just beyond their vision, ready to strike.


    Jack kept up the act, moving swiftly along the ridge, ensuring that the illusion held. Every time the dark forces tried to gauge the true size of the reinforcements, Jack positioned himself to maintain the deception.


    Then, it happened¡ª


    One of the monstrous commanders let out a guttural roar, signaling a retreat.


    Jack exhaled slowly, watching as the dark tide began to withdraw. It worked.


    The Aftermath


    By the time Katrina''s forces reached the wall, the battle had turned in their favor. The remaining creatures, realizing they were about to be crushed, fled into the shadows of the forest beyond.


    The defenders of the Iron Dome stood breathless, their weapons still gripped tightly in their hands. Some of them, battle-worn and wounded, barely had the strength to cheer.


    Katrina dismounted, her armor smeared with blood and dirt. She turned toward the towering gates of the Iron Dome, expecting them to open.


    They didn''t.


    Instead, a group of dragons¡ªstanding tall in their humanoid forms, their golden eyes cold and wary¡ªemerged from the shadows of the battlements above. Their leader, a massive dragonkin with emerald scales and a regal air, stepped forward. His voice was deep and unwavering.


    "You have our gratitude for aiding in the defense of our fortress." His gaze flickered toward Jack, who had now joined Katrina at the base of the wall. "But gratitude does not mean trust."


    Jack frowned. "We just helped you hold the line. Your wall was about to fall."


    The dragon leader didn''t blink. "And we will not forget that. But this is the Iron Dome of the Dragons. No outsiders are permitted entry, not even our saviors."


    Silence stretched between them. Jack''s fingers twitched slightly. He wasn''t surprised, but it still irritated him. They had fought for these people, yet they were still being treated as outsiders.


    Katrina crossed her arms, unfazed. "Then what now?"


    The dragon leader let out a slow breath. "We will acknowledge your aid, and the dragons will not forget this day. But the gates remain closed."


    Jack exchanged a glance with Katrina. This was a delicate situation. They had come here hoping to build an alliance¡ªbut if the dragons refused to even let them inside, how much trust could they truly have?


    Still, they had no choice but to accept.


    Jack gave a small nod. "Fine. But remember¡ªnext time you''re under attack, we might not be here to save you."


    The dragon leader''s gaze darkened, but he said nothing.


    Jack turned away, his mind already racing toward the next step. This battle was won, but the real war was only beginning.


    Jack stood atop the fortress walls, his eyes fixed on the distant silhouette of the Iron Dome. The air was thick with tension, but a smirk played on his lips. The dragons had refused his envoy.


    As expected.


    Katrina stood beside him, her gaze sharp. "They didn''t even give your envoy a second glance."


    Jack let out a chuckle. "That''s fine. Dragons are creatures of pride and tradition. If they accepted an offer so easily, I''d be worried. But their gratitude still lingers¡ªthat''s something I can use."


    Katrina arched an eyebrow. "Use how?"


    Jack turned away from the walls, a plan already forming in his mind. "We''re not going to ask them for anything anymore. If they won''t acknowledge us as allies, we''ll make them acknowledge us as something else."


    Katrina''s lips curled into a knowing smile. "You''re planning something bold again, aren''t you?"


    Jack only grinned in response.


    Back in the fortress''s grand war room, Jack unfurled a map over the massive table. His closest advisors¡ªKatrina, her top generals, and several elven commanders¡ªgathered around as he laid out his strategy.


    "The dragons declined our envoy, but that doesn''t mean they''ll decline a favor." Jack tapped the Iron Dome on the map. "We''re going to make ourselves indispensable to them. We''ll station troops near their domain¡ªnot as invaders, but as defenders. Every time the forces of darkness attack, we''ll repel them."


    One of the elven generals frowned. "You mean¡­ act as their unpaid guards?"


    Jack shook his head. "No. We won''t fight for them. We''ll fight with them¡ªwhether they acknowledge it or not. Every time they see us on the battlefield, every time we save one of their own, that debt of gratitude will grow. And when it grows big enough, they''ll have no choice but to recognize us."


    Katrina crossed her arms. "And if they don''t?"


    Jack''s grin widened. "Then we make sure their pride won''t allow them to ignore us. We''ll help them so much that rejecting us would make them look ungrateful."


    The room fell into silence. Then, one of Katrina''s generals let out a low whistle. "This¡­ might actually work."


    Jack clapped his hands. "Good. Then let''s get to work."


    The fortress was alive with movement as Jack''s plan was set into motion. Troops were being dispatched, supply lines established, and scouts sent ahead to monitor dragon activity. The Iron Dome was being encircled¡ªnot by enemies, but by silent protectors.


    And then came the most unexpected turn of events.


    The Elven Queen arrived.


    Jack had expected her, of course. She had been an invaluable ally, and her forces played a crucial role in reconnaissance. But it was who she brought with her that left the entire war room speechless.


    The Goblin King.


    A hunched figure wrapped in dark robes, with cunning eyes that gleamed under the torchlight. His presence alone sent waves of unease through the fortress.


    Katrina''s expression darkened. "Jack¡­ why is he here?"


    The Goblin King let out a raspy chuckle. "A pleasure to see you again, Lady Katrina."


    Jack raised an eyebrow. "I take it you two have history?"


    Katrina scoffed. "If you call slaughtering my men during the Goblin Wars ''history,'' then yes."


    The Goblin King smirked. "That was business. Now, however, I come as a friend."


    Jack glanced at the Elven Queen, who remained calm despite the clear tension. "I assume you have a good reason for bringing him here."


    She nodded. "The Goblins hold a crucial piece of information. Something you''ll want to hear."


    Jack leaned in, intrigued. "Then speak."


    The Goblin King''s grin widened. "We know of a way to force the dragons to recognize you."


    The Secret of the Dragon''s Oath


    Jack listened intently as the Goblin King revealed a long-forgotten truth.


    "Dragons are bound by an ancient code of honor. If a mortal saves their life three times, they must swear an oath of loyalty in return. This law is so old that even the proudest dragon cannot break it without shaming their entire lineage."


    Jack''s eyes gleamed. "So you''re saying¡­ if we rescue the dragons three times, they''ll have to acknowledge us?"


    The Goblin King nodded. "Exactly."


    Katrina remained skeptical. "And how do you know this?"


    The Goblin King chuckled. "Goblins have long memories. We may not have the strength of elves or humans, but we remember the old laws. This one has been forgotten by most¡ªbut not by us."


    Jack leaned back in his chair, a slow grin spreading across his face. "That changes everything."


    The Elven Queen placed a hand on the table. "This means we must be strategic. We can''t waste any of our chances. We must ensure that when we do intervene, it is undeniable that we saved their lives."


    Jack nodded. "Then we''ll wait. We''ll stay close, watch their movements, and strike when the moment is perfect."


    A plan had been set.


    Now, all they needed was the right opportunity.

 Chapter 238 - 238: Road to Domination.

    The fortress bustled with activity. Jack stood on the high ramparts, arms crossed, watching as the alliance forces moved like clockwork. The Elves and Katrina''s troops were already blending into a formidable military machine, and now, with the unexpected involvement of the Goblin King, the possibilities had expanded.


    Jack smirked. "Three times." That was all it would take. Three life-saving interventions, and the dragons would be bound to their ancient oath. But it was easier said than done.


    Katrina approached him, her expression unreadable. "So, what''s the next move?"


    Jack didn''t respond immediately. He was calculating, considering all the possible ways this could play out. The dragons weren''t like humans or elves. Their pride was absolute. Even if they were saved, they might twist the circumstances to deny the obligation.


    I have to make sure it''s undeniable.


    He turned to Katrina. "We wait. We watch. And when the perfect moment arrives, we strike."


    Katrina gave him a wary glance. "You make it sound like we''re hunting them."


    Jack chuckled. "In a way, we are. But not with swords and arrows. We''re hunting their pride, their sense of obligation. And once we''ve cornered it, they won''t be able to escape."


    Katrina sighed. "I''ll never get used to the way you think."


    Jack smirked. "That''s why we make a great team."


    ---


    Preparing the First Strike


    The fortress became a hub of operations. Scouts were sent out, keeping track of every movement near the Iron Dome. Reports trickled in¡ªdragon patrols, supply runs, defensive shifts. Jack analyzed everything, looking for weaknesses, patterns.


    And then, the first opportunity presented itself.


    A report came in¡ªa small group of dragons had left the dome, possibly to investigate a disturbance near the eastern hills.


    Jack''s instincts flared. That''s it. That''s the moment.


    He turned to Katrina. "We move now."


    Katrina frowned. "You''re sure?"


    Jack nodded. "If we wait too long, they might return safely, and we lose a chance. We have to be the reason they make it back."


    The Elven Queen agreed. "We''ll send a rapid-response unit. No more than twenty. Too many, and the dragons might think we''re attacking."


    Katrina grimaced. "And I suppose you want to go, don''t you?"


    Jack smirked. "Of course."


    Katrina shook her head. "Fine. But if you get yourself killed, I''ll personally haunt you."


    Jack grinned. "Noted."


    ---


    The First Rescue


    They moved swiftly. Jack, accompanied by a mix of elven rangers and Katrina''s elite cavalry, rode through the forest toward the eastern hills. The air was tense, the only sounds being the rustling of leaves and the distant cries of creatures in the dark.


    And then, they saw it.


    A dragon, massive and blood-red, surrounded by shadowy figures. Dark forces. The creatures were relentless, clawing at the dragon''s wings, aiming for its throat.


    Jack''s heart pounded. "Move!"


    The elves unleashed a volley of arrows, striking down the closest enemies. Katrina''s cavalry charged, swords flashing. The battle was fierce but swift. The dark creatures, taken by surprise, fell back into the shadows, vanishing as quickly as they had appeared.


    The dragon, wounded but still formidable, let out a low growl. It looked at them, its golden eyes filled with something between suspicion and reluctant gratitude.


    Jack stepped forward, careful not to appear threatening. "You''re safe now."


    The dragon huffed, then spread its wings and took off into the night, disappearing toward the Iron Dome.


    Jack smirked. One down.


    ---


    The Second Rescue


    The next opportunity came faster than expected. A week later, scouts reported that a dragon transport convoy¡ªone carrying young dragons and eggs¡ªwas ambushed.


    Jack didn''t hesitate.


    He, Katrina, and a mix of elven and goblin forces moved in. The battle was more intense than the last. The forces of darkness were prepared this time. They fought savagely, determined to destroy the convoy.


    But Jack wasn''t about to let that happen.


    With precise coordination, his forces broke through the enemy lines, shielding the young dragons and their precious cargo. Katrina fought fiercely, cutting through enemy ranks, while the elven archers provided relentless support.


    And Jack¡ªJack was everywhere.


    He led charges, gave orders, and personally took down some of the strongest foes. By the time the battle ended, the enemy was in retreat, and the convoy was safe.


    The dragons watched in stunned silence. Then, one of them¡ªa massive silver-scaled elder¡ªgave Jack a slow, acknowledging nod before leading the convoy back to the Iron Dome. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Jack smirked. Two down.


    ---


    The Final Act


    The third and final rescue had to be perfect.


    Jack knew the dragons were watching now. They had seen his forces fight for them, had witnessed their dedication. The final act had to leave no room for doubt.


    And fate delivered the perfect opportunity.


    A massive invasion. The dark forces launched a full-scale attack on the Iron Dome. Thousands of shadowy creatures swarmed the area, overwhelming the dragons'' defenses.


    Jack knew this was it.


    He rallied his entire force. "Today, we fight not for conquest, but for respect. We fight to show the dragons who we are. We fight to earn our place!"


    The battle was like nothing before. Fire lit the sky as dragons roared, their flames clashing against the darkness. Jack led from the front, cutting down enemy after enemy, ensuring his forces held the line.


    At one point, a dragon¡ªone of the very ones he had saved before¡ªwas surrounded, wounded.


    Jack didn''t hesitate.


    He and his elite warriors fought their way to the dragon''s side, standing their ground against overwhelming odds. The battle raged for hours, but in the end, they won.


    The enemy retreated. The Iron Dome still stood.


    And the dragons¡­


    The dragons finally saw him.


    ---


    A Turning Point


    As the dust settled, the dragons gathered before Jack''s forces. Their leader, an ancient golden-scaled dragon, stepped forward.


    "You have saved our kind thrice, human."


    Jack remained silent, waiting.


    The dragon lowered its massive head slightly. "By our laws, we cannot ignore this debt."


    Jack smirked. Got you.


    The dragon let out a deep rumble. "You and your people are no longer outsiders. You are now recognized as¡­ allies."


    Jack clenched his fist in victory.


    The first step was complete.


    But deep down, he knew¡ªthis was only the beginning.


    Jack stood atop the fortress walls, his arms folded as he gazed toward the distant Iron Dome of Dragons. Though the envoy he had sent had been rejected, he had expected nothing less. Dragons were proud creatures, bound by traditions older than kingdoms, and it would take more than mere words to earn their trust.


    As the cold night wind brushed against his face, a smirk played on his lips. "Perfect," he muttered. "Everything is going just as planned."


    Behind him, the fortress bustled with activity. Katrina stood nearby, observing his expression with a raised brow. "You knew they would refuse?"


    Jack turned slightly, his confident grin unwavering. "Of course. If they had accepted so easily, I would have been disappointed. This just means they have some pride left. And pride can be negotiated with."


    Before Katrina could respond, the sound of trumpets echoed from the fortress gates. The guards rushed to formation, and Jack''s eyes gleamed with interest as he spotted the banners waving in the torchlight. The Elven Queen had arrived¡ªbut she wasn''t alone. Marching beside her forces were the goblins, their armored warriors moving with surprising discipline under the banner of the Goblin King.


    Katrina let out a small breath of surprise. "The Elven Queen and the Goblin King... together?"


    Jack chuckled. "It seems our Queen has a few tricks up her sleeve. I like that."


    As the gates opened, the Elven Queen rode forward on her silver steed, her regal presence commanding respect. Beside her, the Goblin King sat atop a massive black warg, his eyes filled with cunning amusement.


    The moment they dismounted, the Elven Queen approached Jack, her piercing emerald eyes studying him. "Jack, the dragons rejected your envoy, as expected. But that does not mean we are without options."


    Jack nodded, his mind already several steps ahead. "Indeed. We need to show them that an alliance benefits them more than isolation. The only question is¡ªhow?"


    The Goblin King laughed, his voice deep and rough. "Hah! You humans are always too polite. If the dragons won''t listen to words, then we must show them why ignoring us is a mistake."


    Jack tilted his head, intrigued. "Go on."


    The Goblin King grinned, revealing sharp teeth. "The dragons respect power. If they refuse our offer, we must make them see that they need us more than we need them."


    The Elven Queen frowned slightly. "You suggest force?"


    Jack shook his head. "No. We do not fight them. But we make them want us to be their allies. We find their weakness¡ªand then we become their only solution."


    Katrina''s expression darkened. "You have something in mind, don''t you?"


    Jack''s smirk widened. "Oh, I have more than just something. I have the perfect plan."


    He turned to the assembled leaders, his voice firm. "The dragons live within their dome, believing themselves untouchable. But what if we prove that even their mighty fortress is not beyond danger? What if we show them that the world outside is shifting¡ªand that standing alone means extinction?"


    The Elven Queen''s gaze sharpened. "And how do you propose we do that?"


    Jack''s eyes gleamed. "By orchestrating a problem that only we can solve."


    The Goblin King let out a roaring laugh. "Now this is interesting!"


    Katrina crossed her arms. "What exactly are you planning?"


    Jack turned toward the Iron Dome, his expression unreadable. "The dragons are powerful, but they are not invincible. They''ve grown complacent in their strength, thinking no one would dare challenge them. We will prove otherwise¡ªnot by attacking them, but by creating a situation where they must come to us."


    He glanced back at his allies. "We will make the dragons ask for our help."


    A moment of silence followed before the Goblin King grinned widely. "You''re a dangerous one, Jack."


    Jack''s smirk deepened. "Dangerous? No. Just prepared."


    The following days were filled with nonstop work. Jack''s mind was a whirlwind of strategy as he assigned roles, set traps, and ensured that every step of his plan fell into place perfectly. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The goblins, being natural diggers and experts in tunnel warfare, were tasked with scouting the underground passages beneath the Iron Dome. They were to locate any hidden weaknesses in the dragons'' defenses¡ªnot to exploit, but to reveal.


    The elves, with their unparalleled agility and stealth, worked to map the land surrounding the Dome, finding the best vantage points and observing the dragons'' routines.


    Meanwhile, Katrina and her forces strengthened their hold on the fortress, preparing for any potential retaliation.


    Through it all, Jack remained the mastermind, overseeing every detail with precision. He never second-guessed himself. He was always five steps ahead, ensuring that no matter what happened, victory would be inevitable.


    It was a week later when the first sign of change appeared.


    One of the elven scouts returned in a rush, his expression grave. "Jack, we''ve spotted something¡ªmovement near the Dome."


    Jack''s sharp eyes flickered with interest. "Explain."


    The scout took a breath. "A large force of unknown creatures is approaching the dragons'' territory. They do not appear to be allied with the forces of darkness, but they are armed, and their numbers are growing."


    Jack exchanged glances with Katrina and the Elven Queen. "This is unexpected¡­ but not unwelcome."


    Katrina frowned. "You think this is the opportunity we need?"


    Jack''s smirk was filled with confidence. "Opportunities don''t just appear, Katrina. We create them. And this... this is the perfect storm."


    He turned to the Goblin King. "Ready your best warriors. We move at dawn."


    The Goblin King grinned, slamming his fist against his chest. "Finally, some action!"


    Jack then turned to the Elven Queen. "Send word to your best archers. We will be watching from the shadows. If anything goes wrong, we will be the ones controlling the battlefield."


    The Elven Queen nodded, her expression unreadable. "You truly believe you can turn this into a victory?"


    Jack''s smirk widened. "Not just a victory. A masterpiece."


    As the night stretched on, the fortress buzzed with preparations. Jack stood atop the walls once more, gazing at the distant Iron Dome.


    The dragons thought themselves untouchable.


    By the time he was finished, they would see the truth.


    And they would have no choice but to acknowledge him.

 Chapter 239 - 239: Art of Being a King.

    The morning sun painted the sky in hues of gold and crimson as Jack stood at the fortress gates, his mind sharp as ever. The Iron Dome of Dragons loomed in the distance, an impenetrable fortress that had withstood countless centuries of war, but Jack knew that no wall, no matter how mighty, could withstand the tide of time¡ªor a perfectly crafted strategy.


    Katrina tightened the straps on her armor, glancing at Jack. "So, what''s the plan now?"


    Jack exhaled slowly, his gaze locked on the horizon. "We don''t force our way in. We don''t fight the dragons. We make them want us to be their allies. And this unknown force attacking them?" He smirked. "They''re about to become our pawns."


    The Elven Queen approached, her emerald cloak flowing behind her. Beside her stood the Goblin King, his hulking form radiating anticipation. The alliance was set, but the true battle had yet to begin.


    Jack turned to his assembled forces. "We move in three waves. First, the goblins. Their tunnel scouts will confirm every weak point in the terrain. Second, the elves. Their archers will ensure we control the battlefield from the shadows. And last¡ª" He looked to Katrina. "¡ªour knights. We stand as the final wall, the force that determines whether this war is won or lost."


    The Goblin King let out a deep laugh. "You speak like you''ve already won, human."


    Jack grinned. "That''s because I have."


    The goblin scouts disappeared into the underground, their movements swift and silent. Jack had personally mapped out the strategy, ensuring that no tunnel was left unchecked.


    Minutes turned into hours. Then, just as the sun reached its peak, the first alarm was sounded.


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    The enemy had arrived.


    From the shadows of the mountains, dark figures surged forward. These were not the creatures of the dark forces Jack had previously fought. They were something else¡ªmercenaries, perhaps? Raiders? Jack''s mind processed every possibility in seconds.


    Katrina, already mounted, drew her sword. "We move now?"


    Jack held up a hand. "No. We wait."


    The elves perched atop the trees, arrows nocked, waiting for his signal. The goblins remained hidden, their tunnels already dug beneath the battlefield. Katrina''s knights, clad in shining armor, stood at the ready.


    The enemy forces clashed against the dragons. Roars of battle filled the air. Jack observed the patterns of movement, analyzing every weakness, every opening. Then, at the perfect moment, he raised his hand.


    "Now."


    In an instant, chaos erupted.


    The goblins'' traps triggered, sinking enemy soldiers into hidden pits. The elven archers rained arrows upon them with deadly precision. The knights surged forward, striking at the disoriented ranks with ruthless efficiency.


    The battle shifted.


    Jack remained at the rear, his eyes gleaming. Every move, every action, was calculated. He was no warrior¡ªhe was something far more dangerous. A tactician. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the enemy forces wavered, Jack finally spoke. "We take control now."


    Katrina nodded and led the charge, her sword flashing like lightning.


    The battlefield belonged to them.


    As the dust settled, the dragons stood atop their fortress walls, watching.


    They had not intervened. They had not helped. But they had seen.


    Jack exhaled slowly, brushing the dust off his coat. "Now, they understand."


    The gates of the Iron Dome creaked open. A figure, draconic yet humanoid, stepped forward. A Dragon Lord. His golden eyes studied Jack.


    "You¡­ who are you?"


    Jack smiled. "Someone you can''t afford to ignore."


    The Dragon Lord''s gaze flickered to the battlefield, where Jack''s forces stood victorious. He had seen how a single human had orchestrated the impossible.


    Jack took a step forward. "Let''s talk."


    Got it! Here''s another massive chapter, making sure Jack remains the unstoppable genius in every situation.


    The battlefield was silent, except for the occasional groans of the wounded. The Iron Dome of Dragons stood tall, its walls untouched despite the battle that had raged before it. The Dragon Lord, his golden eyes unblinking, studied Jack as if trying to decipher the enigma before him.


    Jack, unfazed by the intense scrutiny, kept his posture relaxed. He had already calculated the possible outcomes of this conversation. The dragons were powerful, but they were also creatures of deep honor and pride. They had watched him turn the tide of battle without stepping in. Now, it was time to push them into action.


    The Dragon Lord finally spoke. "You fought against our enemies, yet you seek something from us. What do you want, human?"


    Jack''s smirk was almost imperceptible. He knew the Dragon Lord was testing him. A lesser man would have begged for an alliance, but Jack was not a lesser man.


    "What I want is irrelevant," Jack said, his voice carrying a weight that made even the seasoned warriors in his ranks stand straighter. "What you need is what matters."


    The Dragon Lord raised an eyebrow. "And what do you believe we need?"


    Jack took a slow step forward, his eyes never leaving the dragon''s. "Survival."


    A ripple of unease passed through the assembled dragons. Jack continued before anyone could challenge him.


    "The world is changing," he said. "Your enemies are growing bolder. They dared to attack your domain, despite knowing of your power. That means one thing¡ª" Jack pointed toward the horizon, where the remnants of the dark forces were retreating. "¡ªthey don''t fear you anymore."


    A low growl rippled through the dragons. Jack had struck a nerve.


    "You have strength," he continued. "But strength without strategy is just raw power, waiting to be outmaneuvered. Today, you saw what a true strategist can do." Jack gestured to the battlefield. "A force twice the size of ours was routed without even breaching your walls. And I did it without a single dragon''s help."


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes narrowed. "Are you claiming you are stronger than us?"


    Jack chuckled. "Not at all. I''m saying that together, we could be unmatched."


    The silence stretched. Then, for the first time, the Dragon Lord smiled. It was not a warm smile, but one of intrigue.


    "Interesting," he mused. "Tell me more."


    Inside the Iron Dome, the air was thick with the scent of fire and metal. The dragons had led Jack, Katrina, and the Elven Queen into the heart of their stronghold. Towering stone walls curved overhead, reinforced with ancient enchantments that pulsed with raw magic.


    Seated at a grand table, the Dragon Lords listened as Jack laid out his plan.


    "The dark forces will not stop," Jack stated. "This was only a test. Next time, they will bring their full strength."


    The Goblin King, who had remained silent until now, finally spoke. "And you expect the dragons to just listen to you? They have ruled their lands for thousands of years without needing humans or elves."


    Jack leaned back, completely at ease. "And how many times have they been attacked this century?" He turned his gaze back to the dragons. "This isn''t about the past. It''s about the future. You can either keep fighting alone¡­ or forge an alliance that guarantees your dominance."


    The Elven Queen, ever perceptive, nodded. "An alliance would not only secure your lands but also expand your influence. The world is shifting, and those who adapt will thrive."


    A deep rumble passed through the chamber. The dragons were proud, but they were not fools. They had witnessed Jack''s genius firsthand. To refuse him outright would be to ignore the obvious.


    The Dragon Lord exhaled a stream of smoke. "You propose an alliance, yet the dragons do not serve."


    Jack''s grin widened. "Neither do I. This isn''t about servitude. It''s about power. You know as well as I do¡ªalone, we are strong. Together, we are unstoppable."


    The Dragon Lords exchanged glances. Finally, the eldest among them spoke.


    "We will consider your proposal."


    Jack stood, nodding. "That''s all I need for now."


    As Jack exited the Iron Dome, he was greeted by a stunning sight¡ªthe armies of elves, goblins, and humans standing in disciplined formations, awaiting his command.


    Katrina walked beside him. "They''re looking to you, Jack. You''ve done the impossible already. What''s next?"


    Jack''s gaze swept over the assembled forces. He had built something unprecedented. An alliance of races that history had once deemed impossible. And now, it was time to forge it into an empire that would shake the heavens.


    He turned to Katrina, his expression unreadable. "Next? We prepare for war."


    Got it! Here''s another massive chapter, making sure Jack''s genius shines in every situation.


    The fortress was alive with movement. Soldiers trained in coordinated formations, blacksmiths worked tirelessly to reinforce weapons and armor, and messengers ran between various command posts. The alliance was forming, but Jack knew that an alliance alone was not enough¡ªit needed to be forged into something unstoppable.


    Katrina stood beside him, her arms crossed as she surveyed the troops. "This is the strongest force we''ve ever gathered. But strength alone won''t win us the war."


    Jack smirked. "Of course not. Strength is a tool. Strategy is the weapon."


    Katrina turned to him, intrigued. "Then what''s the plan, genius?"


    Jack''s eyes gleamed. "Simple. We don''t wait for the war to come to us. We control the battlefield before the enemy even realizes they''ve lost."


    Jack had no intention of playing defense. He understood warfare better than anyone, and waiting for the enemy to strike was a fool''s game. Instead, he divided the alliance forces into specialized divisions.


    1. The Shadow Strikers ¨C A unit of elite elven scouts, goblin infiltrators, and human assassins trained in sabotage and ambush tactics. Their mission: disrupt enemy supply lines and cripple their war machine before it could mobilize.


    2. The Steel Legion ¨C Heavy infantry units bolstered with dwarven blacksmithing and enchanted weapons from the elven artisans. They would form the backbone of the army, an unbreakable wall of steel and magic.


    3. The Phantom Riders ¨C Katrina''s cavalry, trained for lightning-fast raids and precision strikes. They would harass enemy flanks, forcing them into unfavorable engagements.


    4. The Sky Dominion ¨C The dragons. Though their alliance was not yet secured, Jack had already predicted their eventual cooperation. He had the Elven Queen continue negotiations with them in secret while preparing for their arrival.


    Jack presented his plan to the war council. The Goblin King, known for his cunning, grinned at the sheer audacity of it.


    "This isn''t just war," he mused. "This is a masterpiece."


    The Elven Queen nodded. "With such coordination, we could crush even an army twice our size."


    Jack leaned forward, his fingers tapping against the war table. "Now comes the real challenge¡ªforcing the enemy to react to us."


    Jack had already identified the weak point in the enemy''s defenses. The Dark Forces relied on massive, slow-moving armies that overwhelmed their opponents through sheer numbers. But numbers meant nothing if their supply chains were severed.


    Using the Shadow Strikers, Jack launched the first strike.


    Elven scouts moved like ghosts through the enemy''s supply routes, sabotaging weapon caches and setting fire to food reserves. Goblin infiltrators sneaked into their war camps, assassinating commanders and spreading paranoia among the ranks.


    By the time the enemy realized they were under attack, entire supply caravans had vanished, and their troops were demoralized.


    And that was just the beginning.


    Predictably, the enemy tried to respond. They sent large hunting parties to track down the Shadow Strikers, but Jack had already anticipated this.


    Katrina and the Phantom Riders launched a series of bait-and-ambush tactics, drawing the enemy into isolated skirmishes where their numbers meant nothing. The Steel Legion fortified key locations, turning even the smallest villages into impenetrable strongholds.


    Then came the killing blow.


    Jack, having studied the enemy''s movements, found the perfect location¡ªa narrow canyon leading into a key stronghold. He made it look as though the alliance forces were retreating, baiting the enemy''s army into pursuit.


    The moment they entered the canyon, the trap was sprung.


    The walls of the canyon erupted as hidden explosives, enchanted by elven mages, collapsed the entrance behind them.


    Then, from above, the dragons descended.


    Jack watched from a nearby cliff as the Dragon Lords finally revealed their decision. In a brilliant display of power, they unleashed torrents of fire upon the trapped enemy forces.


    The screams of the Dark Forces echoed through the canyon as dragons ripped through their ranks, their sheer might turning the battlefield into an inferno. The alliance soldiers, watching from their fortified positions, roared in triumph.


    Jack turned to the Elven Queen, who stood beside him. "I knew they''d come."


    She smiled. "You always do."


    With the Dark Forces suffering a devastating loss, Jack wasted no time. He called for an immediate war council, outlining the next phase of their campaign.


    1. Push forward before the enemy could regroup. He wanted to maintain momentum and keep them on the defensive.


    2. Secure key strategic locations. Every fortress they took would further cripple the enemy''s ability to fight back.


    3. Negotiate with neutral factions. Jack knew there were still kingdoms that hadn''t chosen a side. He planned to bring them into the alliance before the enemy could.


    As the meeting concluded, Katrina pulled Jack aside.


    "You did it," she said. "You turned a fragile alliance into an unstoppable force."


    Jack smirked. "This is just the beginning."


    And with that, the war for domination truly began.

 Chapter 240 - 240: The Unbreakable Will Of Jack

    The battlefield had shifted. The alliance had struck the first decisive blow, but Jack knew better than to celebrate too soon. The Dark Forces, though wounded, were not defeated.


    Standing atop the fortress walls, Jack observed the flickering torchlights in the distance¡ªthe enemy''s scattered remnants retreating into the night. The canyon trap had worked, but war was not won with a single victory.


    Behind him, the fortress bustled with activity. Messengers ran through the corridors, wounded soldiers were being tended to, and the blacksmiths worked tirelessly to prepare for the next battle.


    Katrina stood beside him, her arms crossed. "We need to strike before they recover."


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    Jack nodded. "We will. But not yet. We need to solidify our position first."


    The Elven Queen, now officially committed to their cause, approached with a composed expression. "The dragons have accepted your leadership, Jack. But they are not yet fully committed to the war."


    Jack smirked. "They will be. They just need the right motivation."


    And so, Jack set his plan into motion.


    Jack wasted no time. He began restructuring the alliance forces, making them more efficient than ever.


    1. Dragon-Knight Corps ¨C With the dragons now working alongside them, Jack began training an elite unit of riders who could command the skies. The idea of aerial dominance was unprecedented, and even the Elven Queen was impressed by his foresight.


    2. The Titan Guard ¨C Dwarven warriors clad in nearly indestructible armor, wielding weapons enhanced with runes. They were the vanguard, the immovable wall against any assault.


    3. The Ghost Walkers ¨C Assassins, spies, and saboteurs. These warriors would infiltrate enemy camps, spreading fear and chaos before any battle even began.


    4. The War Mages ¨C Elven magic users, goblin alchemists, and human warlocks combined their knowledge to create devastating spells. Jack had them working on battlefield-wide enchantments that could change the tide of war in an instant.


    Within weeks, the alliance forces had transformed into something far beyond what they once were. They were no longer just survivors banding together.


    They were an empire in the making.


    Jack called a war council. The leaders of every faction were present¡ªthe Elven Queen, the Goblin King, the Dwarven Lord, and Katrina, representing the human forces.


    Jack stood at the head of the war table.


    "The Dark Forces still believe they have the upper hand," he began, his voice steady. "They think we got lucky. They think we lack the strength to push forward."


    He placed a dagger onto the map, right at the enemy''s stronghold.


    "We''re going to prove them wrong."


    The room was silent. Then, the Goblin King chuckled. "You always come up with the craziest plans, Jack. But I like this one."


    The Elven Queen nodded. "If we strike before they recover, we can take their strongest fortress. If we fail, however¡­"


    Jack smirked. "I don''t fail."


    ---


    The Assault on the Dark Fortress


    The attack began at dawn.


    The dragons soared through the sky, raining fire upon the enemy fortifications. The Titan Guard marched forward, their shields locking together in an unbreakable formation. The Ghost Walkers had already infiltrated the fortress the night before, setting up deadly traps to weaken the defenders.


    Jack stood on the battlefield, watching as his strategy unfolded perfectly.


    Katrina rode alongside the Phantom Riders, leading a charge that broke through the enemy''s outer defenses. The War Mages cast a massive storm spell, blinding the defenders as the alliance forces swarmed in.


    The battle was brutal, but it was not a contest.


    It was a massacre.


    Within hours, the Dark Fortress had fallen. The enemy had been utterly crushed, their forces routed, their leaders executed.


    Jack walked through the conquered fortress, taking in the sight of his victorious army.


    "This," he murmured, "is how you win a war."


    With the Dark Fortress now under his control, Jack wasted no time in securing their newfound power.


    1. Establishing a Capital ¨C The fortress was rebuilt into the new heart of the alliance, a symbol of their growing dominion.


    2. Expanding the Army ¨C More recruits were trained, more weapons forged. Jack knew that this was just the beginning.


    3. The Next Target ¨C The enemy still held several key strongholds. Jack was already planning his next move.


    As he stood atop the fortress walls, Katrina approached him.


    "You did it," she said.


    Jack smirked. "Of course I did. Now, let''s get ready for the next battle."


    And with that, the war continued.


    Got it! Here''s another massive chapter where Jack''s genius shines as he takes the next steps in his grand strategy.


    The war had shifted in Jack''s favor, but he knew better than to celebrate prematurely. Taking the Dark Fortress was only the first step. The enemy forces were fractured, but they were not gone. If they were allowed time to regroup, they would come back stronger.


    Jack wouldn''t let that happen.


    From the highest tower of the newly captured fortress, he gazed upon the lands below. Smoke still rose from the battlefield, the scent of victory mixing with the iron tang of blood. His forces had fought brilliantly, but this was just the beginning.


    He turned to Katrina and the Elven Queen, both standing beside him.


    "We''re not stopping here," Jack said, his voice steady. "We need to push forward before they recover."


    Katrina nodded. "We should strike their supply lines next. Without food, they''ll collapse."


    The Elven Queen tapped the map before them. "Agreed. But we must tread carefully. The enemy still has strongholds deeper within the continent. If we move too fast, we risk spreading ourselves too thin."


    Jack smirked. "That''s why we''re not just attacking. We''re assimilating."


    The two women exchanged glances, waiting for him to elaborate.


    Jack placed a dagger onto the map, pointing at the surrounding villages and cities.


    "We''re not just conquering the enemy¡ªwe''re absorbing them into our ranks. Any town that surrenders willingly will be protected and given resources. Those that resist? We deal with them swiftly."


    The Goblin King, who had been listening quietly, let out a deep chuckle. "You''re not just waging war. You''re building an empire."


    Jack turned to him, his smirk widening. "Exactly."


    Jack wasted no time implementing his plan.


    1. The Messengers of Unity ¨C He sent diplomats¡ªbacked by soldiers¡ªto every nearby settlement, offering them a choice: submit peacefully and become part of the growing alliance, or resist and be destroyed.


    2. Strategic Governance ¨C Rather than simply occupying these lands, Jack appointed governors¡ªloyal individuals who could manage the territories effectively while ensuring stability.


    3. Resource Distribution ¨C The newly acquired strongholds and fortresses were stocked with supplies. Farmers and merchants were incentivized to continue their work under the alliance''s banner.


    4. Propaganda & Morale ¨C Stories of Jack''s victories spread like wildfire. People began to see him not just as a conqueror, but as a liberator¡ªa man who brought order where there was only chaos.


    Within weeks, dozens of settlements had voluntarily joined his ranks. Even those who had once been loyal to the Dark Forces began to waver.


    With his forces growing stronger, Jack turned his attention to eliminating lingering threats. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    1. The Shadow Remnants ¨C Bands of enemy soldiers who had refused to surrender were hiding in forests, planning to strike back. Jack sent his Ghost Walkers to hunt them down, ensuring no resistance remained.


    2. Securing Supply Lines ¨C The war wasn''t just about battles. Jack ensured that roads and trade routes were secured so his army could keep moving forward without logistical issues.


    3. Expanding the Army ¨C With more people joining his cause, he had more warriors to train. The Dragon-Knight Corps, the Titan Guard, and the War Mages all grew stronger.


    4. Scouting the Next Target ¨C Jack knew the Dark Forces still had a capital. He sent his best scouts to gather intelligence on their next move.


    Just as everything was falling into place, an urgent report arrived.


    A massive force was approaching from the east¡ªan army unlike anything Jack had encountered before.


    The scouts who delivered the message were shaken.


    "They are not human," one of them whispered. "They are¡­ something else."


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "Show me."


    The scout unrolled a parchment, revealing a crude but detailed sketch of the enemy.


    They were monstrous beings¡ªtwisted creatures with glowing red eyes, clad in armor forged from unknown materials.


    The Elven Queen''s face darkened. "These are not mere soldiers. This¡­ this is an ancient force. One that should not exist."


    Katrina clenched her fists. "Then we wipe them out."


    Jack smiled. "We will. But first, we need to learn exactly what we''re dealing with."


    Got it! Here''s another massive chapter where Jack''s genius shines even brighter as he faces an ancient force unlike anything before.


    Jack stood at the war table, his fingers tracing over the map as he analyzed every possible scenario. The approaching army wasn''t just another faction of the Dark Forces. This was something¡­ older.


    Something far worse.


    He glanced at Katrina, the Elven Queen, and the Goblin King. Their expressions told him everything¡ªnone of them had expected this.


    "What do we know about them?" Jack asked, breaking the silence.


    The scout who had delivered the report hesitated before speaking. "They move unlike any army we''ve faced. There are no supply lines. No signs of food, water, or rest. They march endlessly, never stopping."


    Jack''s eyes sharpened. "Undead?"


    The Elven Queen shook her head. "No. Something worse."


    She placed a hand on the map, her fingers trembling slightly as she pointed to a region shrouded in darkness.


    "The Lost Empire," she whispered. "I thought it was a myth."


    The room fell silent. Even the Goblin King¡ªwho feared nothing¡ªlooked uneasy.


    Katrina narrowed her eyes. "Explain."


    The Queen took a deep breath. "Long before the rise of our kingdoms, there was a great empire¡ªone that nearly conquered the entire world. Their soldiers were stronger than orcs, faster than elves, and smarter than humans. They were created through ancient, forbidden magic¡ªliving weapons of war. When their empire fell, it was said that they vanished¡­ locked away in time itself."


    Jack folded his arms. "Looks like someone unlocked them."


    Jack wasn''t going to let fear cloud his judgment. If this army had been sealed away, it meant that someone¡ªor something¡ªhad released them. That meant they had a weakness.


    Step One: Identify the Controller


    Jack knew no army operated without a leader. Whether it was a king, a general, or a hidden force pulling the strings, someone had awakened the Lost Empire. Finding them was the first step.


    Step Two: Test Their Limits


    Jack needed information. Could they bleed? Could they feel pain? Could they tire? He wouldn''t send his main forces in blindly. Instead, he would lure them into skirmishes, testing their abilities before engaging in full-scale war.


    Step Three: Force the Alliance into Action


    The elves, dwarves, goblins, and humans¡ªeach had their own agenda. But now? They had no choice but to unite fully. The alternative was extinction. Jack would use this as the final push to solidify his empire.


    Jack''s scouts had barely returned when the first wave of the Lost Army arrived.


    They were not like any army Jack had ever seen.


    Towering warriors clad in obsidian armor, their faces hidden beneath ancient helmets. Their eyes glowed with an eerie, ghostly light. Each step they took left cracks in the earth as if the world itself rejected their existence.


    Katrina stood beside Jack on the fortress walls, gripping her sword. "They don''t look alive."


    Jack smirked. "That just means they don''t fear death. Good. That makes them predictable."


    The Elven Queen, who had just arrived, whispered a spell, enhancing their vision. "They are¡­ bound by something unnatural. If we sever their link to it, they will crumble."


    Jack''s eyes gleamed. "Then we just need to find the chain and break it."


    He turned to his men. "Archers, prepare enchanted arrows. Mages, analyze their structure. Warriors, get ready to engage. We''re about to make history."


    The ground trembled as the first wave of the Lost Army reached the fortress gates.


    Jack raised his sword. "Welcome back to the world, relics. Now let''s send you back to the grave where you belong."